《My Girlfriend Is Really a Superstar》 Chapter 1： Chaptery to kiss each other Hey. A knock at the door sounded. "Baby, get up, it''s eight o''clock, your sister is waiting to come to our house." The soft voice of the woman was heard outside the door. The baby who is dreaming has blinked: "Mom, I know." "Come on." Tang baby yawned and opened the blanket, shut the air conditioner, looked at the flames outside, and could not wait for a blizzard to cool down. Looking at the whole bedroom, it looks very neat, there are no exaggerated posters of comics, no photos of **** female stars, no murals of stars, a computer desk, bookshelves next to them, only the books filled with countries. However, there is a photo frame on the computer desk, but it is worth noting that the boy inside has a gentle smile. One meter and eight, looks very handsome, especially laughing, giving people a very sunny feeling, although the body can not reach Burly, but very uniform. Standing next to him, a girl with a slightly raised mouth, a black hair is naturally hanging on the shoulders, black and white, beautiful facial features, fair skin, tall body, although only wearing an ordinary clothes But can''t stop the glamorous. The boy is of course a baby, and the girl is the so-called sister, Xiao Hanrui. Xiao Hanrui is not the sister of Tang''s baby. It is only the daughter of Tang''s father and his brother. Tang Bao and Xiao Hanrui are also childhood friends. They have no guesses. Unfortunately, they have not been able to cultivate positive results. Because in the heart of Tang''s baby, Xiao Hanrui is only the most dear sister because When Tang Baby was in elementary school, something terrible happened. If it wasnt for Xiao Hanruis companionship, its estimated to be crazy! And the baby of Tang still remembers that night, the parents were not at home, and their fingers were on fire! It is really on fire! Of course, he was rushing to get rid of the fire in his hand, but he gave it to the room. Xiao Hanrui, who lived next door, was fierce and fierce. He found the spare key hidden by the baby, and dragged the face of the eager Tang baby. This incident can scare the parents of both sides, Tang baby is a beaten up, and Xiao Hanrui won the praise of the elders. As for the cause of the fire, Tang baby did not mention anything, because the next thing is even more horrible, his hand can not only catch fire, but also water, but also wind, but also black, white light. Since then, Tang baby has become silent and unwilling to contact other people, which makes parents worry about death, thinking that the child was scared by the fire, and got depression. Tang baby is very scared because he feels that he is a weirdo, and he does not want anyone to know that he is a weirdo. On TV, he said that the geek is going to do research... At that time, the baby of Tang was only willing to talk to Xiao Hanrui, and went to school with Xiao Hanrui every day. Primary schoolJunior high school is like this. Gradually, Tang Baby seems to forget that he is a weirdo, but his character is still affected, become introverted, has few words, and is unwilling to contact strangers. He seems to want to close himself up. The parents also broke their hearts, and the mother Luo Bai blamed her husband Tang Cheng, who made the child a fool. When I arrived at the university, my sister Xiao Hanrui was admitted to the first university in China, Tiandu University, and Tang Bao was admitted to the local Harbour University. The younger brother and sister were separated in two instants. At that time, Tangs baby was very panicked, and it was not the comfort of Xiao Hanrui. I am afraid that even the university door does not dare to go in. Fortunately, in the four years of college, Tangs babys character improved slightly, but the classmates party still said nothing, and the students called him a stuffy. After graduating, Tang babies entered a Fortune 500 company as an interpreter. This incident can make parents happy. After graduating, they entered the world''s top 500 companies. They are too long-faced, and sister Xiao Hanrui learned the news. Also happy for the Tang baby. Xiao Hanrui has long been a company that took over her mother and became a strong woman. She is also a well-known president of Leng Yan, but for Tang Bao, she will always be the sister who rushed into the fire to save herself. Remember that firm look. When I got up and dressed, Tang baby glanced at the photos on the computer desk. This was taken after the graduation of the third year of high school. However, a few years later, my sister was already a president worth hundreds of millions. I heard that I was preparing to go public, and I had to double it. The veritable Bai Fumei, the man who pursues his sister can be discharged from Penglai Island to Nantianmen. Opening the door and walking out of the bedroom, I saw a man wearing an ordinary man looking at the newspaper. Even if his father retired, he still maintained the model of the year. In the same year, he was a high-ranking official, and the busy mother in the kitchen was a famous judge. Although both of them have retired, they still retain occupational diseases. "Baby, come and have breakfast, the soy milk that is now squeezed, than the outside." Luo Bai shouted in the kitchen. Tang baby was helpless. After her mother retired, she began to grow vegetables. She said that her family was clean, and when Dad had breakfast, she went to play with those retired cockroaches. The retirement life was very moist. Tang Cheng put down the newspaper in his hand Take off the glasses: "Baby, are you going to play with friends or colleagues this weekend?" Tang baby shook hands in the hands of the milk shake, Tai Shang Huang, this is to want to rush out: "Dad, such a big sun, who is still out." "That is." Luo Bai took the pancakes out of the kitchen. Or the Empress Dowager is good, I know that I dont want to go out at all. "The baby has a task this afternoon." Luo Baixiao said, looking happy, seeing the expression of mother, Tang baby secretly bad things. Tang Chengyi, immediately sat on the table: "Which baby is looking for a prostitute?" "Old Song family, just graduated from Massachusetts, is preparing for domestic development." Luo Bai seems to be very satisfied, Tang baby silently eats pancakes, he wants to find a girlfriend, but in addition to her sister, meets a woman The child couldnt speak, and he was blinded twice, and he was OUT. "The old Song family, the family style is good, the children are still graduated from Massachusetts, with the baby on the top, I have not seen it for several years, have photos?" Tang Cheng is also very satisfied, otherwise he will not say that he wants photos. . Dont want to say anything about the baby in Tang, but others are in Massachusetts, oh~ this gap is a bit big. "There is a type that looks like a baby. It looks like this type of baby." Luo Bais biggest favorite now is to find a wife for his son. Tang baby is ashamed, I feel that my mother knows everything. Luo Bai took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, found a photo of the girl and handed it to her husband. After Tang Cheng looked at it, he nodded: "Well, yes, baby, look." Before the emperor and the emperor, there is no right to speak, especially this marriage. Chapter 2： I am really a star Looking up at the girl in the phone, it is really good, tall, especially the legs, the temperament is also very good: "Well, very good." "The baby said it would be fine. I have already helped you about this afternoon. You can''t give me the chain." Luo Bai excited, also reminded his son, don''t mess, your mother, I have a fire eye. Although this girl is beautiful, but Tang baby still feels that her sister is more beautiful. "Mom, when is the sister coming?" Tang baby curiously asked. This kind of address has been regularized, and Luo Bai is quite fond of Xiao Hanrui, and even long recognized as a daughter. When Xiao Hanruis father and Tangs father were colleagues, Xiao Hanruis father married a wealthy woman. In order not to let gossip, he resigned, which shows that this is true love. "Your sister will arrive at ten o''clock, and then you will pick up the plane." Luo Bai almost forgot about it. "Old Tang, don''t go to play chess today, buy some back to buy the body, listen to Lao Xiao said that Ruirui is very hard recently, busy listing, this does not come to the meeting again." Luo Bai began to issue orders, father and son can still Why, this Queen of the Empress is the biggest. "Baby, your task today is to pick up your sister back! Then go out at two o''clock in the afternoon, and you can go home at night." Tang Cheng frowned: "Lao Luo, what do you say, the children of the old Song family will be so casual!" "Why, I don''t want to hold my grandson." The empress of the emperor was worried, and the emperor was too miserable. "Rui Rui is a girl, how can you have no idea about your kid!" Luo Bai said with anger, in fact, the most favorite is Xiao Hanrui, beautiful, sensible, virtuous, good to his son, is simply the best choice, but he The son always does not attack. "Okay, can this be reluctant?" Tang Cheng still seems to be on the side of his son, the father and son are united. Tang baby nodded silently and almost turned the Queen Mother. "You! Go buy food!" "You! Go pick up your sister now!" The judge is cowhide, this scorpion is particularly deterrent, who is the mother who is unlucky. When the father and son went out of the house, they felt light and smiled, and they did not say anything. "Baby, send me to the vegetable market." "Yep." Tang baby is also a car family, panoramic sunroof, leather seats, full manual gearbox, small road on the road, known as the fuel-efficient little prince, Volkswagen POLO, or a second-hand. Father and son sat on the car, not long after, Tang Cheng shook the window. That''s right! Even the windows are manual. "Dad, this air conditioner is good or bad." Tang baby laughed, the white T-shirt on the chest was already wet. "Let you buy a new one, you have to buy second-hand." Tang baby smiled and said: "I don''t want to rely on my own strength? I am not old." "You have such an idea that is still good, or I will be kicked out by myself." Tang Cheng is the knife and mouth, but it will not stop at the provincial level. "When I have a son, I have money, take you to run." "If you run out, you can bring me back with me. You really don''t mean anything to Ruirui?" Tang Cheng is also optimistic about Xiao Hanrui, this girl is really good. Dont talk to Tangs baby. In fact, when it comes to this topic, Tangs baby chooses to be silent, because even Tangs baby cant figure it out. Tang Cheng sighed: "Let''s stop, I walk." "Dad" "Looking over!" Tang Cheng seems to be coming, this mixed kid is not angry with the grass in the nest, it is simply mad. For the order of Emperor Shanghuang, Tang baby can only obey the obedient, watching the back of his father''s micro-bow, Tang baby''s nose is a bit sour, this afternoon must be won by the younger sister, complete the parents'' wishes, anyway, they are also planning to find a woman. friend. Arrived at the airport, Tang baby looked at the time to reach, now nine o''clock, still an hour, first sit in the rest area next to it. For the airport, Tang baby is very familiar. Since my sister went to Tiandu, the shuttle is from her own. The rain and thunder are still the same. I dont know how many times I will return, and Tang baby can also enjoy the beauty at the airport. . Which man does not like beauty, Tang baby is no exception, but the theory is bigger than the actual, the king on the mouth. Ive been boring for a while, but Im used to seeing my sisters look, and then watching other things, Im so boring~ Still have to eat chicken first, today''s daily chicken task has not been completed! Turn on your phone. Tang baby suddenly saw a red dot in a WeChat contact, a fog, starting from the creation of WeChat, his own contacts in addition to Taishanghuang and Empress Dowager, then only the sister left, how can someone add themselves, not much I think it must be selling tobacco and tea. Take a look, it really is! A beautiful avatar, or a big star''s avatar, can you lie to the money to grow your mind. "Hello, I am Mu Kexin, because the wallet is not brought, the balance of the mobile phone is insufficient, and I am borrowing fifty today. He waits for me to fly, and you are five hundred!" Tang baby suddenly remembered a message for help: hello I am a tyrant, I brought infinite gloves to China, but I was detained by the customs. I am in urgent need of 1988 yuan to redeem the infinite gloves, if you I am willing, I can guarantee that you will keep your family safe when you ring your finger. What is the difference between these two scams? When I was a child, Dons baby ignored it. After one minute Tang baby found it again! "I am really Mu Kexin. I am in trouble now. I beg you, fifty, really, please!" Don baby once again ignored. After one minute "How is this person like you, the avatar is a superman badge, I didn''t expect to see someone who can''t help, I am looking for you in the crowd, when I look, worship!" Tang baby was dumbfounded, never seen such a sly swindler, today is not a good mouth, and the fire in my heart is not going out! Immediately added this liar, Tang baby sent a message. "I said that you can be more fake, who doesn''t choose the head, you choose the head of Mu Kexin, someone else will find someone to borrow money, you are an idiot?" Mu Kexin: What happened to the star! Stars can''t have a difficult time! Tang Chaoren: I dont study well at a young age, I learn to be a liar, I said that you have a hand and foot and dont work! When Don Baby sent this message, it took a few minutes to answer the conversation. It seems that it was not very angry. Mu Kexin: (Knife with blood) How can I lie, I am Mu Kexin! Tang baby sneered, and his brother said: "How do you prove it!" Mu Kexin: (photo) Tang baby looked at the mixed-race beauty in the photo, sneer again and again. Tang Chaoren: Can you be more fake? This kind of photo online is a must see! Chapter 3： Do you have a hand speed? Mu Kexin: Farting! This is obviously a private photo of others! Tang Chaoren: Hehe (for nostrils) Boarding the game, Don Baby points into qualifying, but keeps ringing. Mu Kexin: I am not a liar! You don''t deserve this avatar, this avatar is full of justice! Mu Kexin: Speak! You are not very able to say it, there is a skill to fight with me for three hundred rounds, this girl has never lost! Mu Kexin: Come on, try the girl''s hand speed! Tang baby brow wrinkled, you still have the speed of this skill? Finally, the world was clean, but it rang again ten minutes later. Mu Kexin: Little brother, I am wrong, you will be compassionate, I promise to return it to you. Mu Kexin: Ok, can I be a liar, but can''t you sympathize with the liar? Little brother~~() Mu Kexin: Little brother, as long as you borrow me fifty, I will be your girlfriend! But it is the kind of network. Seeing this article, Tang baby can''t stand it, really you are a big star! Tang Chaoren: Who wants you to be my girlfriend, I don''t want to find a liar! Mu Kexin: (big crying) (big crying) (big crying) the kind of infinite brush screen. Tang baby was really convinced by this liar, shameless to the limit, but look at her like this, if it is really difficult? If these fifty pieces can save a person''s life, it is still quite converted. Hey, who told me to be a second child, just when she really needs help! Tang Chaoren: Give you 100 yuan, don''t lie in the future. Tang baby looked at the screen and waited for Mu Kexin''s reply, but the other party did not collect the money and did not reply. Could it be moved by his sincerity, or a liar in the world, then this 100 yuan is a good deal. . Mu Kexin: We are brothers in the future! Tang baby face is black, feelings are still a man, MLGB! In the female toilet at the airport, a "masked" woman squatted on the toilet, hid the red envelope, and then slipped out of the airport like a thief, and took a taxi to go. Mu Kexin, who got on the bus, lowered her head and thought that it was not this time that she wanted to take a restful holiday. Can she be so embarrassed? Five million can be borrowed casually. Today is really a big deal. It has also been regarded as a liar, but this Tang Chaoren is also very stupid. If it is a liar? Give 50 more, use money to influence the liar? How big is your heart? Next, Tang baby played a few qualifying games, all kinds of death, it must be that the liar is cursing himself, he is too soft. Looking at the time, it will be ten o''clock soon. Tang baby got up and came to the exit, ready to welcome her sister. The crowd walked out of the exit, suddenly! A beautiful figure caught the attention of all the pick-ups, a small black suit, a smooth long hair in the back of the head, exquisite face is amazing, a pair of extra long legs is more imaginative, but that attitude is too cold. Hey, this is my sister. I am taking the president of Gao Leng. I have been a problem since I was a child. "Sister~" Tang baby waved and shouted. Xiao Hanrui, who was dragging the suitcase, knew that his brother had come. He looked at the stupid brothers waving hand, and his mouth was full of radiance, and he was glamorous. Tang baby is ready to meet, but a man in a suit is faster than himself. I saw him running to his sister, revealing a very handsome smile: "Xiao Zong, all the hard work, the car is ready, need to eat something?" Xiao Hanrui frowned slightly: "Song Zong, hard work, my brother came to pick me up, you drive the car to the Guangming Community parking lot, the key to the guard." Song Li smashed, and returned to God: "Okay, Xiao Zong!" This Song Li is the new general manager of the Haikou branch, which belongs to the kind of young and old. Dragging the luggage, Xiao Hanrui directly bypassed Song Li and came to Tangs baby: Baby, how do you know that I am here today? "Sister, is this also confidential?" Tang baby took the suitcase very naturally. Xiao Hanrui chuckled: "I still don''t want to surprise you." "Scared almost." Xiao Han Rui raised his hand is a shot, the latter touched the back of the head, not seen in three months or so violent, how to marry out. Song Li, who was behind, was a little surprised. The legend is really true. Xiao always has a younger brother. Looking at this, the relationship is quite good. Its not bad. When I was studying, Xiao Hanrui was a younger brother. Out of the airport, Tang baby stuffed the suitcase into a small trunk, and the car behind him was the sister''s car, the Porsche PanameraTurbo executive extended version, the bare car price was 2.17 million, which is an astronomical figure for himself. The two brothers and sisters sat in the small POLO and headed for the city. Xiao Hanrui shook the window and let the breeze smash the face. He said softly: "It is still good for the air in the harbor city." "It seems like it hasn''t come back in a few years." Tang Bao said with a grin. Xiao Han Ruimei said: "Is there a girlfriend?" "How do you look like the Empress Dowager, then you are looking for a boyfriend." Tang baby asked Xiao Hanrui opened the hair, so a simple movement, can be awesome. "The man who can deserve your sister is not born yet." "Don''t pretend to be a brother or sister." "Hit!" "Don''t drive!" After the daily noisy, Xiao Hanrui asked: "If you want to come to the sister company." "I don''t want others to be seen as a little white face." Tang baby is not very eager to go to work in her sister''s company, but she is a man, to make a career. "Hey, have you grown up with self-esteem?" "Of course, your brother, I am anti-caries, and can be resurrected in an instant." Tang baby patted his chest and even drummed his drum to reveal his chest muscles. "Sister, how many days do you live?" "Longer, one week." Xiao Hanrui whispered. "Will you go public?" "Well, so let you help me, who knows that you have no conscience, even your sister does not listen!" Look, come again, Don baby is ready to shut up. After more than an hour, the two brothers and sisters returned to the Guangming District and met Song Li in the parking lot. I didn''t expect him to wait for the key to be sent. This bright community also belongs to the old community, but the location is very good, bought early in the year, has now turned N times. "Dry, dry mom." Just opened the door into the house, Tang baby heard Xiao Hanrui''s slightly flattering tone, every time he asked his parents to call their own relatives, I don''t know if I thought it was a biological one. "Oh, Rui Rui is coming, I haven''t seen it for a few months, and it''s beautiful. The godmother must be envious of death." Luo Bai put down the kitchen and ran out to meet. Xiao Hanrui softly smiled: "Rui Rui and not a dry mother, the godmother is the real beauty ~" Chapter 4： My sister is very ferocious "Rui Rui, Ganma really likes you too much." Xiao Hanrui smiled very sweetly, which looks like the one just out of the airport: "Dang Ma, Rui Rui likes you too." Tang baby dragged in a heavy big box, and the goose bumps fell off the ground: "You have to come once every time you meet, don''t hesitate..." "Go! Give your sister a room to clean up!" Luo Bai shouted, and the girl forgot his son. Xiao Hanrui chuckled, and every time his brother was so blasted. "Rui Rui, is the business just fine?" Tang Cheng came, smiling slightly. Xiao Hanrui nodded: "Cognac, the company''s situation is not bad, this time is to prepare for the listing, there are several meetings to open." "Rui Rui is really good, look at the mixed boy, work every day is to play games, not to go out to mix." Tang Cheng took a headache, when he was a child, he could not wait to keep his son at home, now I can not wait for his son to mix outside every day. "Playing games?" Xiao Hanrui asked with doubt. Luo Bai sighed: "Isn''t it, it started two months ago, I used to read books in the evening, and now I play games every day." "" Tang Cheng is also helpless. In front of this girl is indeed the best choice for children, but she is too good, Xiao Lao Ge really gave birth to a good daughter! "Dry, dry mom, let me go and see." The two old nodded, only the core of the horse, his son will listen to two sentences. Tang baby is making a bed, hear the opening of the door, and the unique footsteps, no matter who you know. "The Empress Dowager played?" Tang baby asked out loudly, and the Queens eyes were also half-finished. "The emperor is idle all day, and sentenced to the exile of Tiandu." Xiao Hanrui shouted, as if he was in the right. "Forget it, they want me to go every day, in fact, the most I don''t want me to go is them." Tang baby spread his hands, this point can still be seen. "You play games at night? No wonder not to return to my WeChat!" "Sister! You are the president, don''t you review the chapter at night?" "Serious, ask you something!" Tang baby was sitting weakly on the bedside: "Sister, I actually just played for an hour, not so exaggerated." "Really?" "When did I fool you?" Xiao Hanrui certainly believes in his brother, because his brother never lie to himself. Thinking more, in fact, it is a good faith lie... "Rui Rui, baby, came out to eat." Tang Cheng shouted, but unexpectedly got a stamp from Luo Bai. "Why, I told them to eat." "What is it called, didn''t you see that they were alone in a room? Could it be that Ruirui could be our daughter-in-law?" Luo Bai used to hope that the stars hoped that the moon would be his own daughter-in-law, and even asked about it, when Xiao Hanrui The face is red, but my son is not up, just want to blow up. Tang Cheng immediately closed his mouth and hoped that his son could open up. Its just that the reality is cruel, the two are coming out of the room... "Daddy, you have worked hard." "Rui Rui, is a family polite, and then the godmother can be angry." Luo whiteboard face training, but his eyes full of love. Xiao Hanruis pretty face is slightly blushing: Grandma is so good. "Hungry, sit down and eat, and the godmother will be your favorite steamed fish." "Well~" Tang baby feels that she has no status. As long as her sister comes, she has no human rights. "Baby, give your sister a dish, just take care of yourself!" Luo Bai took a look at his son, how can he stay so much? "Oh~" Under the majesty of the Empress Dowager, Tang Baby caught the favorite fish head of her sister. "Thank you baby." Xiao Hanrui touched his brother''s head, just like a child, made Tang baby depressed. Both old people look in their eyes, that oh yeah... "Baby, wait until you cut a hair, Xiao Song''s phone number is sent to your phone." Luo Bai reminded. Xiao Hanrui stunned, and Liu Mei suddenly wrinkled. Tang Cheng also stunned, now it is the idea of ??knowing what his wife is playing, one stone and two birds! It is a judge, than a cow! The baby in Tang is still in the dark, and he has no choice but to say: "Know it." "Daddy, what is the baby going to do?" Xiao Hanrui asked casually. "Oh, a colleague''s daughter just returned home, do not want to find an object? Just found me, I am also embarrassed to refuse." Luo Baiwei smiled. Blind date? Xiao Hanrui looked at his younger brother, and his brow was so deep. Tang Cheng glanced at his wife, although your move is wonderful, but it is too bad. Luo Bai thought very simple, they have to add fire, can they become? If it is not true, the daughter of the old Song family is not bad. "Daddy, I am fine this afternoon, I will accompany the baby, you can also check." Xiao Hanrui said softly, but the tone is a bit murderous. Luo Bai is very satisfied with the reaction of her daughter: "Rui Rui, you are so busy, don''t worry about your baby''s things." "Daddy, how is the baby saying that it is my brother, and it is still possible for my sister to turn it off." Luo Bai did not expect her daughter to be so persistent How can this stupid son not open up? Tang baby feels that today is the day of darkness. The first two blind date, I dont know where my sister got the wind, and I actually had a cold war with myself. The reason is why I didnt tell her, but I asked my sister to eat ice cream twice before I solved this. Cold war, just today... After lunch, Luo Bai said to his son: "Go change clothes, spirit!" "Baby, I will give you a choice." Xiao Hanrui took the Tang baby into the bedroom. Luo Bai is so happy, this fire is ignited, it depends on the baby''s own! If you are lucky, you can hold your grandson next year. "Say! Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing as a blind date, and want to gla at me and which fox singer to date!" Xiao Hanrui squatted the baby in bed and severely questioned him. Tang baby surrendered with his hands: "Sister, do you believe that I didn''t know it this morning." "Why didn''t you just say it in the car!" "Hey, I am not embarrassed." Tang baby pitifully said, my sister is too ferocious, and I am more excited than myself. Xiao Hanrui snorted and opened the baby''s wardrobe. After looking a few times, she found the clothes that Tang baby would wear. And Tang baby saw the clothes that her sister took out, and she was full of black lines: "Sister, this..." "How, sister can''t wear your clothes?" "Can " Under the pressure of her sister, Don Baby wore a "funny" T-shirt, a seven-point loose trousers, and matched like a high school student. "You wait for me! No clothes change!" After that, Xiao Hanrui walked into his room, and Tangs baby was in the eyes of his parents. Both of them were shocked. Chapter 5： Baby, you are such a person. Tang baby hurriedly explained: "This is what my sister chose for me. I want to marry her." "It''s good." Tang Cheng smiled. "Yes, very sunny." Luo Bai gave a thumbs up. Feelings, as long as they are engaged by their sisters, they are all good... they are all eccentric! Not long after, Xiao Hanrui came out of the room, Tang baby could not help but stay, the original show was released, very natural on the shoulder, and my sister wore a white strapless tight skirt, so beautiful. Is this going to the beauty pageant? Still going to blind date? "Go, take you to cut your hair!" Tang baby is a little scared: "Can you shave your head?" Looking at the son and the daughter who walked out of the house, the two old men looked at each other and looked at it from the look of the daughter. It was still interesting to the son, otherwise they would not care so much. The two brothers and sisters came to the garage, Xiao Hanrui said: "Sit in my car!" "Sister, its just a blind date, isnt it a fight? "Can''t get in!" Tang baby asked: "Sister, are you ready to destroy?" "Sister is such a person in your heart? Baby, you are too disappointed with your sister!" Xiao Hanrui asked, there is a big reason to judge traitors. This said that Tang baby did not have a bit of temper, but could not help but sit in the co-pilot, really comfortable~ Xiao Hanrui started the car and gave the foot a full throttle. The huge inertia made Tang''s baby''s back close to the seat, and immediately pulled the handrail: "Sister, slow, speed belt." "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "Sister! Sharp ahead, slow down!" ̡ A glimpse of the tail flies, followed by a continuous drift, is simply floating out of the community. "Voto, sister, stop by the side, I can''t stand it..." Tang baby feels the stomach is rolling, to vomit! Xiao Hanrui stopped to park, and Tangs baby opened the door and vomited, and spit all the rice. "Hey." Xiao Hanrui handed out a paper towel. Tang baby did not take a good breath in his hand, not to tell you, this fire is inexplicable. "Don''t call your blind girl yet!" Tang baby has not slowed down: "Sister, let me take a break, your brother, I am physically weak." "You are not too much at night!" Xiao Hanrui frowned. Tang baby mouth slammed: "Sister, can you not talk about such a topic!" "Baby, be temperate, not good for your health!" "Sister, please, I can''t call it." Tang baby can''t help, this phone does not hit, then it is necessary to pull the relationship between the two sexes. Open WeChat, I really deceived. That Mu Kexin did not respond at all, and I also had a day of being fooled. Click on the head of the Queen Mother, there is a string of numbers inside, and the name of the girl is Song Qinqin. Its just that this phone number, Tangs baby, cant be pressed a bit. What do you want to say? Direct or twirling? So nervous... Looking at the nervous emotions of his brother, Xiao Hanruis mouth was slightly raised. Apart from himself, his brother would not dare to contact other women. After a long time, Tang Bao asked: "Sister, what should I say?" "You ask me what to do, or wait for someone to blame my sister for fraud." "Sister, I am not wrong yet. My brother, I also want to find a girlfriend. You just didn''t say it. You have more injuries." Tang baby pleased, isn''t that the woman knows the woman best? "Baby, are you looking for a girlfriend to solve a physiological problem?" "" This is simply impossible to communicate. "Sister, am I this kind of person!" "I look a lot like it." Xiao Hanrui looked at his chin and looked at it. Seeing his brothers dying appearance, Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Forget it, my sister will give you a trick." "How come?" "Did you see the tea shop opposite?" Xiao Hanrui pointed to the opposite tea shop. "Yep?" "About the girl came here to meet." "Not good, this is too casual." "Tang baby feels wrong, so it is also the daughter of the Empress Dowager colleagues, even if it is impossible to talk, it can not be stiff." Xiao Hanrui disapproved: "My sister, I have a lot of knowledge. Now the girls are very material. When you lead her to the place where the grade is poor, it reveals the disgusting look. It will not work. Baby, you don''t want to have such a girlfriend. Let''s go." Listening to my sister''s words, Tang baby feels a little bit reasonable, but always feels that it is not right. "That must always pick her up." Xiao Hanrui said quickly: "No problem." Since it was decided, Tang baby clicked on the number, hit it out, and heard the sound of a beep on the phone, and it immediately became tense. "Hey?" There was a gentle voice on the phone, and Tang Bao was nervous to the limit. Xiao Hanrui shook his head. "HeyI am DonBaby, I am... I have a big tongue, and Tangs baby wants to die. "Don''t baby? Hello." "HeyHello." Tang baby sighed. Xiao Hanrui didn''t make a sound, but my heart was speculating that this girl is not simple. In one sentence, the baby is calm, and the strength cannot be underestimated. "Are you free in the afternoon?" Song Lingling asked softly. Tang baby was shocked, but the first time I met the active girl said quickly: "There are, of course." "Would you like to go out and walk?" Song Lingling asked with a smile. "Well, where are you, I will pick you up." "I am eating with my friends now, or we will see you at Jinxuan Pedestrian Street at two o''clock." Tang baby feels that this Song Lingling is really good, very gentle. "Okay, see you at two." "Yep." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby shook his eyebrows and stunned. Xiao Hanrui thinks that this girl is not simple, the control ability is very strong, and the rhythm is brought in minutes, and the younger brother is still showing off, and if it is, the younger brother will be a wife. "Sister, you said that I have a handsome haircut?" "Hairstyle has not saved your face." Xiao Hanrui ruthlessly hit, start the car, open to the barber shop not far away. Stop the car, the two brothers and sisters walked into the barber shop, Xiao Hanrui said to the barber at the door: "Help him repair it." "Ok." A baby from Tang, my sister is going to do damage, but she didnt say anything. Twenty minutes later, the two brothers and sisters headed for Jinxuan Pedestrian Street. However, after another twenty minutes, Tang Bao said with his forehead: "Sister, why are you going this way, they are blocked!" Isnt Jinxuan Pedestrian Street not this way? "Of course not, I just didn''t let you turn left." Tang baby said helplessly. "But I just walked straight. Do you want your sister to violate the rules? If you just turned left, what should happen if you have a car accident? If you run into a person, what do you want to do with your sister? Baby, my sister saw you." For a girl who hasnt met yet, she has abandoned her love for more than 20 years." Chapter 6： Baby bitter "Sister, open with you, I shut up." Tang baby surrendered. For her sister, Tang baby has always been unconditionally obeyed, because she can brave the fire to save herself, but also in front of a large group of bullying her own boy, Behind himself, Tang Baby swears that she will protect her sister and be her superman in this life. And Xiao Hanrui touted the **** lips: a sample, you pick up the **** sister will know if you want to pull or fart. After several twists and turns, Xiao Hanrui finally drove the car into the parking lot of Jinxuan Pedestrian Street and looked at the exquisite watch: "Exactly two." Dont know what to say, and open the door and get off. "Baby, wait for my sister." Xiao Hanrui locked the car, followed by a small step, holding his brother''s arm. Tang baby has become accustomed to this intimate action. From the beginning of junior high school, my sister likes this, and she has witnessed the development of her sister. Seeing that the younger brother did not speak, Xiao Hanrui said: "What happened? For a woman who hasnt met yet, will you be angry with your sister?" I am oh... what is this? "Sister, if you borrow a few hundred courage from your brother, your brother will not dare to be angry with you." "Hey, what do you think in your heart, my sister still doesn''t understand, I know you when I open my pants." "Sister, can you mention the stalk of the trousers?" "At that time, my sister was not wearing the same trousers." Hey! Dont have a slobber in Tangs baby: Sister, you are also the president. "Hey, the baby still knows shy, the sister is not shy." Xiao Hanrui softly smiled, Mei Yan looked at the side of his brother, still so staying. Tang baby shook his head helplessly, took out the phone and called again, this time is not so nervous. "Song Lingling? I am Don Baby, I have already arrived at Jinxuan Pedestrian Street." "Well, I am drinking milk tea on the first floor of Jinxuan Mall. I am wearing a red pattern skirt." Song Lingling said softly, listening to this voice, she reached Tang''s mate selection criteria. "Okay, it will arrive in five minutes." "It doesn''t matter, slow down." "Yep." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby''s heart is so happy, I feel that there is a road today, this young lady cares about people, although I haven''t seen each other, but I feel that I can. "Hey, you are stupid." Xiao Hanrui licked his mouth, looked contemptuous, and had never seen a beautiful woman. "Sister, hurry up, others are waiting." "Little white-eyed wolf, my sister is white and hurts you!" Xiao Hanrui whispered, feeling that he was raised by the people who were raised, it was very reluctant. Originally arrived in five minutes, the hard-boiled by Xiao Hanrui grinding to ten minutes, the excuse is that the sister is wearing a tight skirt, the pace can not be too big. What can Tang baby say, can only walk with her sister. However, the eyes are surrounded by men, and Tang Baby said that he is already immune, and his sister is so beautiful, there is no reason. When I walked into Jinxuan Mall, Tangs baby was relieved, and its just a hot explosion outside, or its comfortable inside. "Sister, can you let go, so others will misunderstand." Tang baby whispered. "Tang baby! You have to catch your sister for another woman! You have no conscience!" Looking at the strange eyes around, Tang baby seconds: "Sister, anger, my brother, I am just a joke, don''t take it seriously." "Hey!" Xiao Hanrui snorted and suddenly stopped. "Sister, please, please, my brother''s future happiness is today." "Take me a shit, my sister, I rushed into the fire to save you, hey!" Its over, come again, this sister can say for a lifetime. "Sister! Not much to say, peel five pounds of crayfish for you!" "Five pounds of crayfish, you are like buying me? Baby, you too look down on your sister!" "Six pounds!" "Ten pounds!" "Complete." Tang baby is also fighting for the future happiness, I want to take off the list The tea shop on the first floor of Jinxuan Mall is very easy to find, because there is only one family. Just walked over and saw a long-haired girl sitting in a chair and drinking milk tea. Guan is the back, Tang baby is very satisfied, it is tailor-made. And Xiao Hanrui''s momentum changed, and the president of Leng Yan was in the upper body. Swallowing and swallowing water, Tang baby went forward and found that my mother''s eyes are really great. It is indeed a beautiful woman. Although she is not as amazing as her sister, she is still the one who picks one. "Sorry, I am late." Tang baby went to Song Lingling and apologized. Song Lingling stood up with a smile: "Nothing, I have just arrived." More sensible young lady, or a high-profile student who graduated from a prestigious university, this temperament is really different. But after finishing this sentence, Tang baby turned off the fire, do not know how to proceed, Song Lingling smiled shallowly: "What to drink? I will help you." "Ah, I will come by myself." Tang baby exclaimed. "Baby, give me a cup too." At this time Xiao Hanrui debut, sitting next to Tang baby, full of momentum. The eyes of the two women are staggered in the air, and the baby of Tang is obviously feeling the fire, and its finished... "This is?" Song Lingling found hostility from the other side''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also marveled at each other''s beauty and temperament. Not waiting for the baby to open, Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "I am his sister." "It turned out to be my sister, I am fortunate." Song Lingling said softly, I have heard some guardian madmen before, but I did not expect to meet today. Only Xiao Hanrui added: "It is not the kind of birth." Baby Tang: "" Song Lingling: "" My sister is coming to trouble, even if she is single, she must also harm herself... Song Lingling laughed and took a sip of milk tea. "Sister, what do you want to drink?" Tang baby feels that today is a lot of fierce, from the morning, all the way to the bad luck, is it that the liar is cursing himself? It must be like this. From the time I met her, I was not going all the way. Xiao Hanrui calmly said: "You don''t know the taste of the sister!" "Oh" Tang baby lightly oh, but this kind of demeanor falls in the eyes of Song Lingling, I feel that Tang baby is not his own food, and is not a biological one, so what is afraid of doing, no masculinity, looked at it and found Tang There are also problems with the baby''s wearing. "My brother will sometimes be a little bit cute. If you want to be his girlfriend, you should pay attention to it. For example, he sometimes does not wash underwear, you have to help wash, and of course, stinky socks." Xiao Hanrui said softly, But this sentence is like a thousand arrows into the heart of the baby. What time is it? Can''t be so black. "" Song Lingling smiled even more. I saw Xiao Hanrui said to Tang Baby: "When you go to a date, remember to buy a set of underwear for your sister, or the original size, this time hastily, forget to bring it." Tang baby collapsed, lore... Chapter 7： Dont get drunk, how can your brother have a chance? Sure enough, Song Lingling stood up and was embarrassed to say: "Sorry, I suddenly remembered that there was an urgent matter, and I left." Tang baby did not stop, said a bad embarrassed... Two cups of fragrant green tea were sent over, Tang baby is now in the same mood as the iced fragrant green tea, cold and cold. "Baby, fortunately my sister is coming, I will help you test it out. If it is really interesting to you, I will definitely not mind it." Xiao Hanrui took the fragrant green tea and took a sip with the **** red lips. And Tang baby took a sip, and said: "Sister, if you blind date, tell me, my brother will give you the check!" "Well, my sister is not as stingy as you are, and I promise to tell you when I am, and my sister will marry, I have to go through my brother''s nod, can you?" "Who said I can''t." "There is such a refreshing decision~" Xiao Han Ruimei said, Tang baby feels that he has been set aside. Sitting for a while, Tang baby is full of blood and resurrection, and the blind date has not been experienced. "Go, go with your sister to buy underwear." "No, really?" "Crap, do you think I am talking about playing?" Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but knock on his brother''s head. Don baby is a little embarrassed: "That, or am I waiting for you here?" "Baby, I said what you are shy about now, you used to be a fart." "It was still small, not sensible." Xiao Hanrui gave his younger brother a look: "Is it still small? Are you still young?" How many black history in my own is controlled by my sister, yes! At that time, I was only curious about the opposite sex, so I followed it, but it was definitely not a fart. It was very shy and very awkward. Dragging the tired body, followed by the sister into the brand-name underwear store, colorful pants are really life-saving. "Baby, how is this set?" Xiao Hanrui picked up a set of lace pink and made a stroke on the body, almost letting Tang baby spurt blood. "This set of blue is not bad, baby, do you say that your sister is wearing that set?" I am not wearing it for you, why should I ask my opinion? "Ask you, what are you doing?" "BlueBlue." Tang baby hurriedly chose a set, who knows what to do next. "The waiter, give me a set of 36D." 36D, Tang baby sneaked a glance, is it that the sister developed later? It didn''t seem so exaggerated before. It''s no wonder that when my sister took her own hand, it felt a little different. "See what?" Xiao Hanrui glanced at the younger brother who had stolen. Call yourself, blame yourself for watching, and let people not live... Seeing that the younger brother shyly turned his face, Xiao Hanrui went to pay with a smile, then went to his brother: "Help me hold it." Tang baby sighed and took it, but my sisters arm was pulled up again, and the soft feeling made me want to explode... "Baby, want to see?" "Think." Tang baby blurted out, but woke up after 0.1 seconds, finished! "Well, you, baby Tang, you are finished, I want to tell the godmother to listen, you actually want to peek at your sister, so perverted." "I" Tang baby wants to cry, how to put on such a sister, so oh. Throughout the afternoon, the baby was being bullied, and he was bullied every day. If the baby was not bullied, it would be a big deal. It was not until 7 pm that the shopping was over. Tang baby was already tired. Don''t look for a girl who likes to go shopping. It really can''t be eaten. I feel like I have to collapse and my legs are weak. Look at my sister again, it can be a big fight to tomorrow. The two drove to the old place to eat crayfish. The name of the store was called "the old place". The two of them had eaten here since junior high school and will still come. "It turned out that the baby and Rui Rui came, come in quickly, just have a private room." The boss shouted kindly. "Aunt Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and it''s beautiful." Xiao Hanrui is a popular person, and Tang Bao is still the same as before, smiling awkwardly. "Rui Rui still talks like this, when is the baby married, remember to call Aunt Liu, your aunt Liu Aunt must go drink." "Aunt Liu, then you have to ask the baby." Xiao Hanrui said helplessly. Sure enough, since graduating from high school, I have come here to eat a meal, and Aunt Liu will ask once, the lines are exactly the same, never changed. This year must not be routinely set by my sister! "Aunt Liu, I have been squatting four or five times, my sister does not agree." Tang baby bitterly said, and it seems to be the same as true. However, Xiao Hanrui and Liu Ayi are both forced. Aunt Liu first said: "Rui Rui, this is why you are wrong, how good your baby is. If you don''t want it, I have to accept the baby." Xiao Hanrui was really riddled by the Tang baby, and did not know how to answer the words, and then teach him again, even dare to play the sister! The two entered the private room, and the baby immediately opened the distance with her sister, fearing that she would become a tyrannical tyrannosaurus. "Baby, come over!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sister, just a joke, don''t take it seriously. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Okay, you just come, see me, don''t tell the godmother, you teas me!" "My good sister, you will let your brother live a life." "Oh, this life is impossible." Under her sister''s arrogance, Tang Bao had to bow her head, sitting next to her sister, all kinds of courtesy, and then began to peel the crayfish, and her sister was like a proud peacock, a deserved reason. "Sister, don''t drink, you will get drunk." Looking at the five bottles of beer, Tang baby sweated. "Hey, your sister, I can be boring, and I will say beer in this area." Looking at my sister''s appearance, Tang baby knows that he is drunk and speaks nonsense. Suddenly, Xiao Hanrui fell on the shoulder of Tang''s baby, and said faintly: "Baby, do you know, my sister is very hard, drink every day, accompany the bosses to drink, my sister really does not like this kind of life." Tang baby sighed. My sister was the most vulnerable when she was drunk. She gently stopped her sister''s shoulder and comforted her: "Is there still me?" "You have no conscience. One day, my sister is drunk and is taken to bed. You are still playing games at home!" Xiao Hanruis little fist punched the babys chest, like a girlfriend in a spoiled. "How come, as long as my sister snorted, my brother will arrive in a second." "A second, can you be three seconds?" "Sister, can you talk well?" Sure enough, my sister started to drink alcohol again. "I want to drink, come, cheers~" "Okay, don''t drink." "No, no, my sister is drunk, and my brother has a chance." "" Chapter 8： My sister is going to hold high Just finished, Xiao Hanrui fell completely in the baby''s arms, caressing her sister''s hair, Tang baby felt that this sister came back strange, it is estimated that the work pressure is too big, then a big company let a girl Xiao Shushu and Ning Ayi went to travel around the world, After paying the money, Tang Bao holds her sister in her arms. Really, she is still holding her sister princess for the first time. She looks down at her sisters stunning face and the soft lips. Tang baby swallowed, just what happened... I was a farm animal, I wanted to kiss my sister, it was too evil... Hurry and get rid of this evil thought. I took out the car key from my sister''s bag and just unlocked it. The sister in my arms made a vomiting and vomiting voice. I saw this state is to vomit. Tang baby immediately took her sister to the side of the tree. "Let you not drink so much, see how you will meet tomorrow," Tang baby said. Xiao Hanrui turned around and didn''t stand still. The petite body fell backwards. Fortunately, the baby was fast, and he grabbed it. Relying on his younger brother''s arms, Xiao Hanrui smiled: "My brother grew up and knows how to teach his sister." "Well, go back to bed early." Tang baby only had this time to send out the power, bully the drunk sister, other times only the bully. "I want to play, I want to raise high." "Take your head, let me go in." Don baby opened the door and pressed his sister hard. Xiao Hanru punched and kicked and shouted: "I don''t go, I don''t go, I want to raise high." "Go back and raise high." Really? Xiao Hanrui asked in a drunk. "Really." "The baby is so good, come over and let your sister kiss." "Forget it, a mouthful of mouth..." "Baby! You turned out to be a sister, but my sister''s lips are super soft~" Tang baby, who fastened her seat belt, sighed. When did her sister become like this, it used to be a high-cold type, although sometimes it would be skinny, but not so much today. Gradually, the sound of the back row shouted and looked back. My sister was already drunk and finally relieved. The luxury car is a luxury car, which speeds up to say that when you can buy one to load it, now it is 15,000 months, one year does not eat or drink 180,000, ten years and 1.8 million Buying a match is almost finished... Ha ha Parked in the underground garage, Tang baby pick up Xiao Hanrui who has been drunk and fainted, my sister''s 36D is really not covered. Scorpio, I am so evil... Dont think about... Dont think about... "Baby~" Suddenly, Xiao Hanrui screamed. "Sister, I am home soon." "Baby~" "Yep?" "If my sister can''t find a man, how about marrying a baby?" Tang baby, a feeling is to take care of himself, the conscience is too bad. "If the baby can''t find a girlfriend, it would be good for her sister." My Scorpio, this is simply to look down on myself, who said that the baby can not find a girlfriend, but the time is not yet mature. Listening to the sound of even breathing behind the back, Tang baby smiled and shook his head, and the rumors after drinking were like this, it was a fool. Open the door, the parents in the house are watching the anti-war film, mainly the Empress Dowager accompanied the Taishang Emperor, after all, the Empress Dowager likes to burn brain slices, especially the type of detective, often the ending has not yet appeared, the Empress Dowager has already guessed, Tang Baby I don''t want to watch TV with my mom anymore. "Baby, why come back so early?" Luo Bai was not pleased. He also expected his son not to come back tonight. Looking back, he immediately exclaimed: "What happened to Ruirui!" "Drunk." Tang baby is very imaginary, has been out of breath, the main sister is too slim, and his attention is too distracting. Tang Cheng laughed and said nothing, and Luo Bai took a look at his son: "How can you let Ruiru drunk, if you encounter a bad person, how can you be so stupid!" "How come, I will play ten!" "It''s this small body, your dad is knocking you down." Baby Tang: "" "Standing what to do, put your sister on the bed, Lao Tang, go to boil water, I wipe the body." Tang baby gently put her sister on the bed, covered the quilt, and rationalized her sister''s hair, so beautiful. "What do you think of your kid! It''s not yours!" Luo Bai took the hot water and walked in. This disappointing, no courage, was so drunk that he didn''t know how to start, just look at it, you are doing it. Tang baby licked his mouth and did not know what his feelings were for her sister. It was very depressed. "Wait, how is it with Xiao Song today?" Luo Bai asked his son. "Its just like that." "Hey, you kid!" Luo Bai still doesn''t know his son. If he says this, it means no play. "Go wash and sleep." Tang baby went to the living room, sat on the sofa and poured a cup of tea brewed by his father. "People, only when they are lost will cherish or regret it." Tang Cheng took a sip and said faintly. "Dad, I am drinking tea..." "up to you." Tang baby is helpless, and the father who is a comrade-in-arms has turned his back, but my sister is like a relative to her own family. If she is really good with her sister, there will be a sense of guilt. After taking a shower, Tang baby was on the bed and turned the air conditioner to sixteen degrees. The weather was so hot, maybe I could try it... or forget it, I am a normal person. Just took out the phone and it rang. Tang baby curious to open WeChat, the scammer Mu Kexin actually transferred money to himself, is it really a liar? It seems that luck is not so bad today. When I opened it, I was shocked. This buddy turned 1000 yuan! Tang baby''s eyes are dignified, and I feel that there is definitely a scam in it. Does he still think that he can hang big fish? Ha ha! Immediately transferred out of 900 pieces, this baby is not a greedy person, as long as his own 100 pieces just fine. The Ziyuan Community of Haigang City is a gathering place for celebrities. The prices here are generally not expected, and Mu Kexin lives here, but she spent half of her family''s house to buy it. It is hard work and it is comforting herself. At this time, Mu Kexin just took a shower, dressed in a light silk pajamas, rubbed his hair with a towel, picked up the phone on the sofa, and prepared to look at Weibo. However, his private WeChat had a red dot and opened it. . "This buddy has a big brain and teased it, and he has returned the money." Mu Kexin put the towel aside and wanted to marry the buddy. On the other side, Don Baby has turned off the lights and is going to sleep. Its gone on Saturday, there is another day off tomorrow, and then Black Monday. Chapter 9： Oh, it’s better than 撸1 Hey. Tang baby frowned and picked up the shiny iphone6s, which was actually sent by the liar. Mu Kexin: How do you return the money to me? Tang Chaoren: Buddy, you are also a decent person. If you have any intrigues, please detour. Mu Kexin took up the pair of long legs and watched this posture ready for a long-term battle. Mu Kexin: You are sick, don''t have money! ! ! (white eye) Tang Chaoren: You are sick, a man is a woman, and he is also a warm-hearted Mu Kexin. Its good to be a net red. Going to Taobao to buy some photos in a circle of friends, it looks really good. Mu Kexin looked at the screen slyly, and the goods actually said that they were not warm! Yes, although I am not a first-line actress now, but it is also a small flower Dan, it is said by him that I feel like a third-rate star! Taking a deep breath, Mu Kexin quickly typed: "Do you know Mu Kexin?" Tang Chaoren: "Generally." Seeing such an evaluation, Mu Kexins mobile phones hands are all white, generally! ! ! I am a mixed-race beauty, this product is definitely a king! Mu Kexin tries to keep himself calm. Mu Kexin: "I am very pleased to receive your evaluation." Tang baby shook his head, this buddy is too persistent, forget it, the good man to do the end, with her hands to take her to the light. Tang Chaoren: "Buddy, forget it. When life is in the world, when you are not desperate, maybe you will be desperate tomorrow?" Mu Kexin can''t wait to drop the phone. It seems that he wants to make a big move, which makes you shocked in the voice of Miss. Mu Kexin sent a voice. Tang baby did not expect the other party to come to a voice, curious to open. "Little brother ~ people really are Mu Kexin ~" I am jealous, Tang baby''s goose bumps fell off the ground. Tang Chaoren: "Buddy, don''t do this, your voice-changing software makes me feel sick." Mu Kexin: "" This product is not a man, so the sound of a dripping voice actually said disgusting, it is just a bastard! Simply, Mu Kexin came directly to a small video. Tang baby helplessly opened, I saw a very beautiful mixed-blood beauty in the video, black and white eyes, white skin, excellent face, it seems just shower, hair wet, very feeling, just that How can the attitude be so resentful? But even this is the case, Tang baby still can''t believe it, how can Mu Keyin add his own WeChat, too fake. Tang Chaoren: "Brother, I have to say that you have used the skill of the software to reach the peak of the peak, this P can." Mu Kexin froze, and this is the case, this product is still not believed! Touching his forehead, Mu Kexin was very annoyed. After thinking for a while, he decided to take a step to retreat. Mu Kexin: "Brother, you are still alone." Tang baby disdain: "I am fighting for strength single, I advise you to be good, then my wife is not easy to find." Mu Kexin has a little bit of a meaning to collapse. This is simply a steel straight man, and it really is a single strength. Mu Kexin: "Well, I am good, can you!" Tang baby: "Well, very good, it seems that my training is still effective." It''s effective for your sister, I can''t wait to kill you this straight man. Mu Kexin: "Do you want to see photos?" Tang Chaoren: "What photo." Mu Kexin made three photos of her own, and the kind of bubbling. Of course, the baby is watching. I have to say that this Mu Kexin is really beautiful, especially the mixed-race gene, the different charm, and the beauty of a sister. Tang Chaoren: "Brother, are you a reporter?" Mu Kexin: "Have you seen a reporter who can shoot so close!!!" Tang Chaoren: "This is another photo taken online. Why are you obsessed? Mu Kexin is the goddess who is high above. How can she add me when I have nothing?" Mu Kexin saw this sentence, just feel better, put the legs on the coffee table and continue typing. Mu Kexin: "Is Mu Kexin your goddess?" Tang Chaoren: "Okay, I think her acting is quite good." Mu Keyin is very happy: "Really, how do you think she looks?" Tang Chaoren: "It is really beautiful, and I have a fight with my sister." Mu Kexin saw such a reply and did not believe it at all, directly ignoring the latter sentence. Mu Kexin: "Have you ever imagined? Mu Kexin is a super long leg. You are not saying that you can play for a lifetime?" Tang Chaoren: "Man, Mu Kexin''s long legs have passed by the eyes, it is far away." Gradually, Tang baby seems to talk about it too. I feel that this buddy is very appetizing. Although it is a liar, it is all boring. Mu Kexin''s smug, demo, is not defeated by Miss''s long legs. Mu Kexin: "Buddy, isn''t it exciting now? Is there any meaning for it?" Tang Chaoren: "(contempt), tell you that my willpower is super strong, even if Mu Kexin puts on a big character, I am indifferent." Mu Kexin was quite happy, and it was gloomy in an instant: "You are a bendTang Chaoren: "Brother, you are telling something impossible." Mu Kexin: "If it is true, can you sit still?" Tang Chaoren: "You are stupid, if it is true, I will let her taste the man who stores twenty-five years of savings!" Mu Kexin licked his head, what does it mean to save in twenty-five years? Then Baidu took a moment, and it was shameless in an instant! Mu Kexin: "You are a bad person!" Tang Chaoren: "Well, Mu Kexin, you go to bed early, it is wrong to lie, and don''t do this in the future, this is my brother''s good words to you." Mu Kexin clasped a small fist. No man ever dared to seduce himself. This **** had to deal with me with twenty-five years of savings. It was almost shameless, and the beam was closed! Tang baby put the mobile phone on the bedside table and sighed. This buddy is also a wonderful thing, especially the last sentence, you are a bad guy. Soon, Tang baby entered a dream, I don''t know how long it took, a ring of bells will wake up the baby. Tang baby frowned and picked up his phone with his eyes open. "Hey, get up and pee." "Hey, why not sleep again?" Hey, the quality of sleep is good. "" "" Tang baby hold the voice and shouted: "You are sick!" Mu Kexin also immediately replied: "Slightly slightly ~" The impetuous Tang baby directly deleted Mu Kexin, and it seems that the sleep was awakened. Mu Kexin on the other side showed a smile, just when he sent the message again, dumbfounded... The other party is not your friend Chapter 10： You are not going to heaven? He aimed! I actually deleted myself! ! ! Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! ! ! ! Lying on a private custom-made big bed, Mu Kexin turned over and over, this tone is not unpleasant, because of what you deleted me, this girl has not deleted you! No, this must be reported! Wretched development, the time is up to let him know the power of this lady! "Little brother ~ I am wrong ~ seeking to add ~" "Brother~ People know what''s wrong, no longer call you to get up and pee." "Little brother, I am a good girlfriend, ask for Gaga~~" After waiting for ten minutes, Mu Kexin saw that he had not responded yet. He almost threw the X away. He wanted to take a break from his temptation. He didnt expect to encounter such a straight steel man. Its no wonder that he saved twenty-five years of savings. No place to pay! With unwilling emotions, Mu Kexin kicked the quilt and stalked the doll''s neck. It seemed that the doll was a Tang Chaoren, and the Liangzi was big. The city of the harbour is hotter on Sunday, and even the early morning sun seems to be white, so horrible! ! ! "Baby, give me up!" "~" "Tang baby, don''t learn to blame, ask you something!" Tang baby has no choice but to open his eyes. In the eyes, it is the pretty face that my sister can''t be picky. Anyway, I hate it, and Tang baby eyes are used to it. "Why, early in the morning." "Is there any thickening of my sister yesterday?" Xiao Hanrui asked his brother''s ear. "You are a corpse, you are a corpse. If it weren''t for me, you would be embarrassed by others." "Then I have said anything." Xiao Hanrui asked. Don baby is silent for a while: "Yes." "What!" Xiao Hanrui was shocked. "You said that the old lady is twenty-five, how can I still marry?" "Roll!" Xiao Hanrui screamed. When Tang Baby sees her sister wearing a professional attire, she knows that she is ready to go out: "You are going to the meeting, be careful and be late." "You give me the truth, don''t leave your sister''s foot, and you will be dating a fox!" "Then I can''t do it with you." Tang baby said casually. Xiao Hanrui stunned and immediately shouted: "Daddy~ Baby bully me." "You stinky boy, how to bully Ruirui, get up and clean up!" Luo Bai rushed in with a kitchen knife, but it was shocked Xiao Hanrui. Looking at the back of my sister''s gloating, Tang baby could not lie in bed, there is such a beautiful sister, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse, but from the current situation, it is absolutely... Turning on the mobile phone, Tang baby saw the numerous requests from Mu Kexin, and then deleted one by one. For this deeper night, you are called to pee, don''t think too much, delete it directly. Turn off the air conditioning, Tang baby gets up to wash, then eat health and breakfast, sometimes I really want to rent a house to live outside, old and my parents live together, it seems to be immature. On the other hand, Mu Kexin opened the beauty, the first thing picked up the phone, saw the countless rejections, Mu Kexin grabbed the hair, suddenly messed up, but there is also a kind of lazy beauty, all said Ah, beauty is beautiful no matter what it looks like. "Tang Chaoren, I am not finished with you!!!" Dont decide to go out today, its so hot outside, who is going to go out and who is stupid. "Baby, what happened yesterday, your sister said that you are not satisfied with each other, how is it going?" Luo Bai peeled the leaves of the vegetables and asked the baby who was watching TV. What, obviously, my sister is in a chaotic rhythm. Otherwise, with her own theoretical effort, she will be married to Miss Sister in minutes. "Its what the sister said." But the baby knows how bad it is to sell his sisters end, and chooses a wretched wave. Luo Bai sighed and didn''t want to say anything. Tang baby secretly glanced at the mother, she really needs a girlfriend, look at the emperor, go out to play chess early in the morning, do not want to see myself... The boring Tang baby opened the phone again and found that Mu Keyin sent another message. This time it was a bit absolutely. "You don''t add me, okay! Then I only have to re-enter the old business. Every time I lie to a person, I will say that you forced me. You forced a good person to be an adult villain. Tang Chaoren, I told you, you are finished. you!!!" Seeing such information, Don Baby has to be crazy, this can do, you can''t go to heaven! Once again, Mu Kexin was added, and Tang Baby sent the information directly. Tang Chaoren: "Are you taking medicine? Go to eat without taking medicine!" Mu Kexin, who was licking his mouth, heard the phone ringing, and the small hand shook and poked his gums. "Ӵ~" Mu Kexin hurts and tears are coming out. Its all this bastard. How do you feel that you havent been better since you added him! I didn''t sleep well last night. I can poke my gums with a tooth today. This **** Tang Superman! With pain, Mu Kexin immediately sent a message. Mu Kexin: "If you have the ability, don''t add me, let me go to fend for myself." When Tang Baby saw the information from the other party, how could he feel a little embarrassed? He couldnt help but feel a shock. The other person was a man. He even thought of going up, and Tian Hao Is there a problem with his own orientation? It is absolutely impossible Sometimes I will see my sister, Tianzhu, what I am thinking, too shameless... Tang Chaoren: "Can you mature a little, don''t be like a child." Mu Kexins mouth was discouraged: You said that who is not mature, I can be your mother when I mature! Tang Chaoren: "I don''t want to take care of you." Mu Kexin feels that her blood pressure is soaring. Mu Kexin: "Little brother, people know wrong, you rationalize people~" This is a voice. Of course, the baby is listening to it. Unexpectedly, the sound of the speaker is loud enough. The sound of this squeak immediately caused the Queen Mother to notice. The savvy eyes immediately revealed strangeness, like a prisoner. And Tang baby immediately stunned, there is no silver three hundred and two here, the sneaky look can not be mistaken. "No wonder you are not willing, that does not agree, it turns out that there is a girlfriend." Luo Baixiao said, put down the work in his hands, sitting next to his son to prepare for the words. Tang baby hides and hides: "Mom, just a colleague." "Oh, my colleague will be so embarrassed? Still my little brother, goose bumps are coming out." Luo Bai is not a justice, and he debunked his son''s lies. Tang baby can only answer truthfully: "Mom, this is a friend''s joke, do you know the mischief?" "Oh, joke, mischief." Luo Bai did not believe it anyway, but he also had his own set of methods. Now it is time to wait and see, so as not to be amazed. Seeing that the Empress Dowager sat back again, Tang Baby suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Chaoren: "You are sick, and you use software to change your voice." Seconds back. Mu Kexin: "You are sick, this is my voice!" Chapter 11： Little brother, I am your girlfriend. Tang baby learned this time, listened to his ear, secretly looked at the Empress Dowager and found that his mother was not right... Tang Chaoren: "When you do, this is your voice, let''s stop talking, you do your business, I do my business!" Mu Kexin: "But people have promised to be your girlfriend." Tang baby listened to his ear, and suddenly felt a strange smell in the back, looking back. "Mom, what are you doing!!!" "Nothing, baby, you continue." Luo Bai that happy, this mixed kid actually dark Chen Cang, ah! Tang baby wants to cry without tears, this is all about it. Tang Chaoren: "When do I want you to be my girlfriend, you are bothered!" Mu Kexin: "I don''t care, I said that day, if you borrow my money, I will be your girlfriend." Tang Chaoren: "It turned out to be the case. I will return the money to you. Can you not do the girlfriend?" Mu Kexin: "Do not return." Tang Chaoren: "Are you not a three-pack policy?" Mu Kexin took a moment and really was a commodity! ! ! Mu Kexin: "Pro-~ This product will not be returned once shipped." Tang Chaoren: "You are still mandatory!" Mu Kexin: "Little brother, don''t you say that you don''t have a girlfriend? I can give you a simulation. When you have a girlfriend, you won''t be ashamed." Tang Chaoren: "How do you know that I will be ashamed?" Withdraw immediately. Mu Kexin made a sly laugh and withdrew? Miss Miss''s eyes! Mu Kexin: "Oh, what are you shy, by this lady to be your virtual girlfriend, to ensure that you can make a big beauty in the real world." Tang baby is not talking, is being measured, this person may be really a woman, whether it is a move or a way of speaking, as for online dating, although not reliable, but a warm-up match is still good. Tang Chaoren: "Well, then I will be embarrassed to be your boyfriend, but only on the Internet." Mu Kexin feels that she is going to eat a quick-acting rescue pill, and it is difficult for it, but only for the Internet! Mu Kexin burned a boiling water, soaked instant noodles, and then voiced: "First of all, you have to change the title." Don baby is not used to using voice, they are all typing: "What is it?" "Call people to be a small public ~" Mu Kexin Jiao Xiaoxiao laughed. Tang Chaoren: "Small public offerings." "I told you to call with your voice. What do you type for me? Can words be self-sufficient!" Tang Chaoren: "Experience with your heart." Mu Kexin is so angry that even instant noodles don''t want to eat, and live alone for a lifetime! "You are not a girlfriend, you must first correct your attitude, you know!" Tang baby looked at his mother, then got up and went to the bedroom and closed the door. Luo Bai took advantage of the situation, his ears stuck on the door, and his face was serious. Tang baby walked to the balcony, determined that there were no people around, holding the voice, and using a stiff tone: "Little public." Mu Kexin rolled his eyes: "I don''t know if it is a small publicity! You can bring some feelings." That is to say, Mu Kexin feels that Tang Chaoren''s tone is still very nice, very magnetic. Tang baby said in a voice: "Where is the feeling! No call!" Mu Kexin: "You have to imagine that I am your girlfriend." After saying that Mu Kexin stayed for a while, he even asked the man to fantasize about himself, crazy... Baby said that it can''t be done... Tang baby started typing: "Can you talk about something else? Let''s cultivate some feelings first?" Mu Kexins eyes brightened, and when he was unable to stop, he "How do you want to cultivate your feelings?" Mu Kexin has always used voice, one is lazy, and the other is to let Tang baby indulge in his own temperament. Dont know how to act, and typed: You say it. "Yes, you have to send a photo first." Tang baby thought about it. It should be nothing to send a photo. I found my personal photo on the mobile phone and found a more handsome one. It is also a decent person with a girlfriend, although it is just an online dating. "Hey, its not bad." Mu Kexin, who is taking instant noodles, snarls. "Your photo is also sent to see." In fact, Tang baby is also curious about what the other side looks like. Mu Kexin seconds. Tang baby looked at the mixed-race beauty in the photo, reluctantly said: "Can you stop admiring the photos of Xinxin, this is very boring." "I am Mu Kexin, believe it or not." "Not counting." Don Baby does not insist on making photos of the other party. Anyway, it is just an online dating, perhaps three minutes of heat. "Hey~ look at you sour, if Mu Kexin really becomes your girlfriend, what would you do?" Tang baby replied with a hand: "I have lived for thirty years." Why would you live less than 30 years? "Sucked by her..." Mu Kexin didn''t react at all. After half a ring, I realized what it meant. Dahao Tang Superman was shameless. "Do you like Mu Kexin so much?" Tang baby is really speechless, how come to Mu Kexin to go, is this woman a fan of Mu Kexin? "I like to talk about it, I think she is pretty." Mu Kexin that happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ beautiful. "Then you think she looks good? Detailed." "You are sick... this is also detailed." Tang baby is really speechless. Mu Kexin replied: "Talk about it, I can help you with the right medicine." Tang baby thought about it and said: "Mu Kexin is a mixed-race beauty. This is very unique. It is tall and tall, especially the legs. It is quite good. I have seen one or two episodes of her TV series. Goose bumps fall off the ground." Mu Kexins heart is finally balanced. This is a boring singer and a steel straight man. He said that he should not die. If he wants to die, if this fool sees himself, I dont know what the expression will look like at that time, scared? Probably. "Tang Chaoren, dare not see one side?" Mu Kexin directly cut into the theme. Tang baby frowned. "Do you want to play fairy jump?" "What is the immortal jump?" Mu Kexin confused, immediately Baidu, and his face was black. Tang baby feels that online dating is online love, why do you want to meet, and the nature of the face has changed. "I will ask you if you dare!" Mu Kexin took out a tactic. Oh, this baby is still afraid that this radical will not be done. "Come on! You say a place!" Tang baby is very proud. "Yes! At 12 o''clock this evening, at the Volkswagen Cinema, I will buy tickets now." "I am going, you have to watch the midnight movie, you are so dirty." Tang baby did not expect the other party to be around 12 o''clock in the evening, still in the cinema, how suddenly I feel cold. "You are dirty, love is good! I have bought 6 rows and 8 seats, I have changed you!" Tang baby opened the popular movie "Stars" at 12 o''clock in the public movie, and surely 6 rows and 8 seats have been sold. Chapter 12： wet dream suddenly! What did Tang Baby think of: "Are you also a city in the harbor?" "Crap, you know." Mu Kexin said with no anger. Tang baby pondered a bit, is not to see a netizen, afraid of a fart, a heart, bought 6 rows and 9 seats. "Okay." Tang baby replied. Mu Kexin reveals a smile: "You have a surprise at night~" "What surprise?" Tang baby curiously asked, but then Mu Kexin never answered again. At this time, Mu Kexin is choosing clothes in the cloakroom. It is necessary to let Tang Chaoren know that this girl is Mu Kexin. If you think that you are still arrogant, I think that Tang Chaoren will reveal the expression of Labrador at night. Mu Kexin will very excited. Wearing a **** one, or taking a cute fan, its really a headache. Forget it, its normal, so that it wont be recognized by people... Tang baby holding a mobile phone standing on the balcony, looks a little confused, do not know to see the female netizen is right or wrong, I know that I have not agreed so soon, first understand, so as not to meet the liar. Fortunately, it is not about what restaurant, after all, I have only heard the wine tray, I have never heard of the movie. Sighed, Tang baby walked out of the bedroom. "Baby, is it going to go out on a date? Is there money on the body? Mom has it, and the girlfriend goes to a higher-end place, don''t be too shabby..." Tang baby did not say anything, it was silly to catch a thousand dollars handed by the mother. "I" "Baby, don''t say anything, know that your face is thin, I didn''t happen anything." "I" "I am what I am, go into the room and call the porridge. Are you young people not all good at this? I will ask you to come out when the mother cooks." "I" The baby of Tang was promoted to the bedroom by the Empress Dowager, and looked at the hundred dollar bills in his hand. Tang baby smiled so well, I didnt say anything... As it turns out, as long as he gives the Empress Dowager a little bit of information, he can compose a complete set of stories, logically rigorous, ups and downs, and the ending is reversed, making it impossible to prevent ...... Lying in bed, Tang baby is a little nervous, so it is also a female netizen. What does the other party look like, and has a long leg like her sister? I am embarrassed, how can I become so embarrassed, is it that spring heart is sprouting, even to my sister... livestock. It seems that I really should find a girlfriend, hold hands, fight snoring, and then what, release the pressure. I took a nap and I didn''t sleep well last night. Tang baby soon fell asleep and made a sweet dream. Mu Kexin appeared in her dream. She wore a light silk pajamas and a little bit of transparency. The black hair was scattered on the shoulders. The focus is on that face, the mixed-blood gene adds a different kind of beauty to the face of the beauty, and she gently shakes her lower lip, a look of resentment. "Baby, come on, come over." The baby in the dream swallowed, and this is too hot. I saw Mu Kexin in the dream raise his foot, stretch out the delicate white fingers, and slide from the ankle to the thigh: "Baby, big long legs, find out?" "Hey, baby, come over." Mu Kexin''s delicate voice makes Tang baby shameful. If Mu Kexin is really his girlfriend, he will die violently in a year, no, It is sucked to death by living. The baby in the dream did not consciously go to Mu Kexin, but at this time, another loud voice was heard. "Tang baby! What are you doing!" The baby in the dream was stunned. Looking back, my sister appeared, and the expression could not wait to eat myself. Don baby wants to talk, but he just can''t say it. "Well, you have a baby! Your sister is so good to you. In the end, you will follow a fox! You are worthy of your sister!" Tang baby wants to die, he clearly wants to have a room, how can the sister come to kill, I rely on, how suddenly a sister has a kitchen knife! I am preparing to pull the runaway sister, a pair of willow arms around, and the voice of Mu Kexin is soft and transparent. "Baby, I am yours tonight." I am jealous, this Nima is challenging the bottom line! "Baby, you dare, come over, my sister will accompany you!" "Baby, don''t you want me?" Mu Kexin bite the baby''s earlobe. Just like this, Tang baby feels that he has leaked... "Baby! Baby! Eat!" The baby in the dream stayed a bit and ate? correct! I just fell asleep, this is dreaming! ! ! Suddenly, Tang baby opened his eyes, long sighed, scared the baby, but the dream was really cool. Standing up and standing up, Tang baby looked down and saw that he had a dream... Scorpio, how could this be! Too ugly! Tang baby quickly found a pair of underwear and then ran into the bathroom. The parents sitting at the table snorted. Luo Bai smiled: "The baby is finally on the right track." Tang Cheng wondered: "What happened?" Luo Baila''s husband: "Tell you, our baby is holding us a girlfriend and I was discovered today." "Oh? What clues do you find?" "Don''t say That girl''s voice is pretty good, and I don''t think people will be bad. Do you know what she told her baby?" "What?" Tang Cheng also looked curious. Luo Bai learned the tone: "Little brother..." Tang Cheng almost has to spray water, and his wife is suspected of being tender. "What is your expression?" Luo Bais eyes glimpsed, the justice is the justice, Tang Cheng has to surrender, and his desire to win is great. Tang Cheng immediately transferred the topic: "Which step is it?" "It''s not clear, I will go see it these days." Luo Bai whispered. "You, don''t scare the little girl away." "Whether to scare off and not scare away, just stand in the distance and look at it." Tang Cheng sighed, his wife is going to be the rhythm of 007, poor baby, Dad can only help you here, and ask for more happiness. Don baby washes his shorts and prepares to take it out to dry. Tang Cheng frowned: "Baby, control point!" Tang baby almost fell, really not what you think, I just made a dream, Scorpio, so shameful... Tang baby has a bitterness to say, dry shorts, sit and eat, and don''t talk, because Taishang and Empress Dowager are a bit wrong. "Baby, eat more, make up." Luo Bai sandwiched the big chicken legs in the Tang baby bowl. Tang Cheng calmly said: "If you have no money, you can tell Dad." "You still have money! Hide it!" Luo Baiyi, the muzzle shift. Dad, you only ask for more happiness. Tang Cheng can''t wait to shoot his own mouth. the other side. Mu Kexin also took a nap, opened the beauty, just made a strange dream, he actually seduce others, Scorpio, too watery Yanghua. Chapter 13： It’s my turn to perform! But who is the man in the dream? I can''t see the face clearly, and there is another woman, how can I make such a wonderful dream, hehe. Mu Kexin stood up and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, wrinkled and Liu Mei Jiao, and found a small pants into the bathroom. After the meal, Tang baby once again nestled in the bedroom, but couldnt sleep when he turned over and over. When he thought of going to the netizen at night, he was nervous and excited. So late, watching movies, if the other party asked for the opening of the house, would you like to promise her? ? Still forget, he is a man of integrity, how can he open a house with a girl, it is not good, even if you have to do security measures, first buy a set of belts on the body, just in case. Turn on the computer, Tang baby began to play ߣ ߣ ߣ, although the dishes are a bit, but can also send a few heads, increase the difficulty of their own side. Unconsciously, this play arrived at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, Tang baby blinked and took out his mobile phone to look at it. Just just took it out, the phone rang, or my sister called, did she know that she wanted a mobile phone? Is it so accurate? "Sister?" "Baby, come to the old place to eat." Xiao Hanrui in the phone said coldly, completely in the tone of a command, Tang baby is also used to it, there must be someone around her sister, so we must take care of the whole child. But who is the person around my sister? Still have to call yourself? Could it be to go to the top? But I can''t drink alcohol, I can''t pull back if I drink it. But for the safety of my sister, of course, I have to work hard. Which one does not dare to fill my sisters wine, my brother has gone out tonight! Or yesterday, the private room, Xiao Hanrui put down the phone, look a little helpless. Sitting next to her is not a man, on the contrary, a very beautiful woman! This woman''s looks, body, legs, that is a level with Xiao Hanrui, even in the curve of the arc is better. The skin on the body is white and white, and it is a little reflective. This is a rare Asian white skin. Of course, it needs maintenance. But it is also a small expense, but from her wearing, the bag in her hand, I know this. Women are not generally rich. Summer Chanel new dress, this is still privately ordered, and money is not necessarily taken. The bags in the hands are also new, as well as watch jewellery, etc. These add up to a million, which is simply a walking banknote. With the superb value, the real white beauty! This female name is Ping Luoling, who is a college student of Xiao Hanrui. After graduation, Xiao Hanrui stayed at Tiandu Management Company. Pingluoling is also a Tiandu person. There is a branch office in the harbor city. Now I am here to take care of it. Just return to the headquarters of Tiandu. To put it all, its all about it, and Pingluoling is just going through the game. Don''t think that Pingluo Ling is a proud young lady. On the contrary, she speaks softly and weakly, and whispers softly. It is the kind of woman who wants to be in her mouth when she sees it. The two of them are the two school flowers of Tiandu University, plus they are in a department, and they gradually get to know each other, and then they become friends who have nothing to say, iron sorrow, so far. "Rui Rui, I am finally willing to come to the harbor to visit me. If you don''t receive the wind, you still don''t know that you are coming." Ping Luoling said softly, the tone is with naughty color, only for Xiao Hanrui, others are sure I can''t see this scene. "Your mother won''t let me play with you." Ping Luoling snorted: "The vibrato has seen more." Xiao Hanrui smiled: "This trip is very hasty, how can I spend time with you to eat and drink?" "It doesn''t matter, let your brother come to accompany me to eat, drink, and play. You can do it." "Lingling, I didn''t see it, you are getting more and more skinned." Xiao Hanrui rolled up his cuffs and looked like a pair of dry shelves. Ping Luoling is an opponent, gentle: "I used to hear you say how my brother, I have never seen it until now, but today I have to open my eyes, Jinwu Tibetan brother ~" "What Kimura Tibetan brother, are you not always busy?" "Rui Rui, your excuse is so pale and weak~" Xiao Hanrui has a hard time in his heart: "What excuses are not excuses." "Well, I just don''t have a boyfriend, introduce your brother to me, fat water does not flow outside the field." Ping Luoling said jokingly, mainly want to test the reaction of the old iron. If such temptations are still not visible, the president of Xiao Hanrui is white. "Is it? My brother just doesn''t have a girlfriend. Waiting for it, I will match you." "Rui Rui, this is what you said, don''t regret it..." Ping Luoling is a small princess of the big group. He has been edified since he was a child. It is already handy to deal with such things. Xiao Hanrui spread his hand and smiled: "Lingling, then I have to call your brother in the future." "If you want to call now, how?" Xiao Hanru suddenly turned a blind eye, don''t look at Pingluo Ling''s soft and weak, and his mouth worked hard, belonging to the appearance of Mianyang, the inner tiger. Taking a sip of water, Xiao Hanrui seriously asked: "You are not a thing to hide in the harbor. I really don''t want to go back forever. www.novelhall.com~ I think the port city is quite good, and I can go out to sea if nothing happens. There is such a place in Tiandu." Xiao Hanrui sighed: "Lingling, don''t hesitate to say, your parents have been looking for me many times, let me enlighten you." "Rui Rui, then how can you not see you figured?" Ping Luoling asked, suddenly Xiao Hanrui said nothing, this Xiao Nizi squatting. "Forget it, no matter what." Xiao Hanrui poked the tender little face of Luo Lingling. Ping Luoling softly smiled and said: "This is a good sister, not to help my parents come to be a lobbyist." Tang baby took the phone and went out. The reason was very good. Open your own white, all the way to the "old place", which blind people do not understand the rules, even their sisters want to get drunk, today let you see the baby''s murderous! Twenty minutes later, Tang Baby came to the old place and saw her sister''s car at a glance, next to a black bull! Scorpio, I want to get drunk my sister is still a rich second generation, do you want to put a gas first, then take the car key to draw it, but see the quiet big cow, Tang baby can not bear it, so handsome When is the car, when can I open such a super run and force it out? Forget it! Misfortunes with the vehicle, this baby is advanced to save the sister! "Baby, come here." The boss shouted intimately. "My sister?" Tang baby asked with a calm face. "I was still in the private room yesterday, your sister followed one..." The bosss words have not been finished yet, and the baby is gone. The bosss eyes are shocked and will not be... Tang baby is standing at the door at this time, is doing a deep breath, first adjust the expression on his face, the eyes must be murderous, to let the other party fear when they see themselves. Chapter 14： Tang baby is very ashamed Come! Look a little more fierce! Brows a little more! The eyes are still a little bigger, and the momentum is a little more powerful! Push the door to force, so scare each other! Prepare! Start! I saw that the baby slammed the door open, and no one saw it. The mouth had already shouted out. "Who dares to bully my sister! This baby... The words in front of Tangs baby are quite good, but when I see the girl sitting next to my sister, the whole person is not good, and the high tone is low. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are both shocked. This is what a singer is. "Go.ϲ"Tang baby has seen the eyes of her sister who wants to spurt fire. A desire to survive is unknown. I ran out instantly, and I was red-faced, and finished... In the box, Ping Luoling asked: "This is your brother?" "Lingling, he is like this, regret it." Xiao Hanrui smiled lightly, his heart was beautiful, no white pain. "No, I think it''s very interesting. It''s also very good for your sister." When I heard this, Xiao Hanrui was happy: "Lingling, not me, my brother is listening to me, I can''t do it." "Rui Rui, don''t mind a lot of brothers." Xiao Hanrui patted the shoulders of the old iron, said in a deep voice: "Lingling, my brother is a straight man of steel, you want to be my brother, this idea is not bad, I am afraid that you can not afford to toss." "So exaggerated?" Ping Luoling is not convinced. "When you look at it, you will know." When Tang Baby went to the toilet, he hid in the mouth and breathed. What the situation is, what is the rich and handsome, how to become a white rich, or a kind of beauty with her sister, that she just performed. Isn''t it in place? The first impression is gone. No, my sister and girlfriends are eating and asking themselves to do something? Could it be introduced to yourself? Finished, why do you have to do this every time, my sister must be deliberately like this, its so bad~ Then what do you want to say when you go in? So good. Forget it, there is no image anyway. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Tang baby pushes the door to enter, but when she sees the face of Miss Sister, she is shy in an instant. M egg, why do you see the girl without saying anything, but also the appearance of a child, Scorpio, his masculinity was eaten by the dog! "Baby, what play did you just play?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Tang baby''s head is a little dizzy, my sister really is not a pot, which is really embarrassing. "Oh, I thought that your sister is in danger, so just..." Tang baby is an honest man, choose to tell the truth. Xiao Hanrui is happy: "Sister did not hurt you." Tang baby laughed twice, and there are outsiders who can''t do this. "Baby, tell you about it, this is my good girlfriend, Ping Luoling, just call her Lingjie." Tang baby suddenly stood up and shouted: "Ling sister is good." "Baby, hello." Ping Luoling softly laughed. Wow, my sisters voice is so good, so gentle, my sister has such resources hidden... Just what to say next? The baby of Tang was suddenly misfiring, sitting in his seat and looking at his bowl, as if there was gold in it. Its time to serve, crayfish and even beer. "Baby, today you are coming to drive." Xiao Hanrui pinched his brother''s face and smiled. Come again, its not good to give a face, there are beautiful women watching it. The face of Tangs baby was instantly red, and the two beautiful women laughed. "Baby, go and peel the crayfish for your sister." Xiao Hanrui laughed, don''t say that the sister does not give you a chance. Tang baby was shocked, this is too embarrassing, and other people''s sisters do not speak. As a result, Tang baby sat still like a nerd. Xiao Hanrui shook his eyebrows and seemed to say: "When you want to be my brother, you have to break through my brother''s psychological defense." Ping Luo Ling white Xiao Hanrui glance, how can you bully your brother? "Baby, sit down, Lingjie will peel you shrimp." "Ah!!!" Don baby screamed as if to see God peeing. Xiao Hanrui did not expect the girlfriend to come to this trick, it really has an effect on the baby, but do not mind, know that Pingluo Ling is a joke. "Come on." Ping Luoling raised his hand. Her temperament seemed to be magical. Tang baby swallowed and sat down. Sitting next to Ping Luoling, Tang baby smells a fragrance in a moment, a very good smell of perfume. Ping Luoling took the gloves, picked up the crayfish, and really peeled the shrimp and handed it to the baby. "Hey, don''t dismiss the spirit sister." Tang baby is a flattered look: "Sister Ling, or I will peel it for you." "What a hello about it." "Nothing, I often strip my sister." Talking about the baby, Tang started. Ping Luoling smiled at Xiao Hanrui and seemed to say that he could still take this younger brother, and immediately captured your brother. Xiao Hanrui is also speechless. This is the temptation of the younger brother who can''t afford the beauty. He said that the two words are fart and fart, and look at the speed of the shrimp peeling better than himself, the traitor~ "Well, baby, my sister will come." Pingluo Ling is not malicious, just think that Tang baby is very cute. "Oh.. that''s good." Tang baby sighed, and suddenly he came in and should scare others. Peeling shrimp is a sin. Look at my sisters contemptuous eyes. Is it true that the baby is fascinated by beauty? Oh, how is it possible? Hey, dont you know that Lingjie has a boyfriend? However, looking at the temperament of the spirit sister, it is a type that is difficult to chase, but also open the super run, authentic white rich beauty, or forget it, the difficulty is too high. Next, Tang baby looked at her sister and the spirit sister to play with wine. They have a hatred or give them a chance. "Rui Rui, you can''t drink this amount." "Lingling, you are still not the same, seeing your face is red." "I blush? Its okay to drink another box." "Boss, come back with a box of beer." Tang baby is quite speechless, obviously drunk, and said that he wants to face and said: "Two sisters, don''t forget it, almost." "Baby, your sister is arrogant, I am going to do her today." "Baby, which side are you, how to be a traitor!" Tang baby sighed deeply and could only show the killing trick, which is useful to her sister anyway. "Look at what you drink, your little belly is out." Sure enough, the two beautiful women looked down and saw that there was no small belly, but the beauty was very concerned about such a thing. "Try to fight with you next time, white!" "Who is afraid of you!" "~" "~" The beautiful woman snored, Tang baby was thundered, and the original spiritual sister was quite personal. Chapter 15： 2 mermaids "Baby, send us home~" Xiao Hanrui said drunk, and fell to the table. Ping Luoling looked at Tang baby and said softly and softly: "Baby, my sister will give it to you, but don''t let others go." When I finished, I fell directly to the baby in Tang, scaring the baby to hide behind, and then another one, and almost fell. Tang Bao said that although she had embraced her sister, she never took other girls, but now she feels so curious, so nervous, so shy and soft. Sorry... Im sorry... this is definitely an accident, this baby swears, 100% accident... Looking at the old sister and the new sister, how are they so good, so they are lying down, if you run into a bad guy, what if you dont have difficulty, you will have two mermaids, Tang baby first went to the account, and then returned to the box, originally wanted a left hand and a right hand, but found that they would not move at all, really changed the body. No way, Tang baby can only hold her sister first, or a princess, feels so heavy... The sky has already darkened, and the Tang baby really admire these two women, now it is half past eight. Customers who eat shrimp saw Tang baby holding a woman out, her eyes straight, but I saw Tang baby stuffed the beauty into Polo, feeling unfair in the old days, BMW five series to understand? I just saw that the baby was folded back, and the people who ate the shrimps were puzzled. When I saw the baby in the Tang and held a beautiful woman, it was not a problem of straight eyes, but it could not be lost. The man actually smashed two corpses, and couldnt bear it. Its a good one, and the first time I saw a corpse in a place where I ate shrimp, shouldnt it happen at the door of the bar? Tang baby got on the bus, fastened his seat belt, just took out the spirit sister, and felt shameful... Ling sister is too fragrant, and the body is soft, not like her sister is still fitness, hard state. Start Xiaobai, Tang baby decided to send her sister home first, after all, it is very close to the home, but what should the Lingjie do, where to lose? Look at this look like it is not waking up, open a room? I feel that it is not right. Its also the sisters girlfriends girlfriend. Lets take a look at it, lest the mom think that she has taken a wife to go home. Along the way, the baby of Tang is very stable. At first glance, it is the old driver. Dont misunderstand. Dont just want to have two beautiful women in the car. Parked the car under the house, Tang baby opened the door and got off the bus. I did a stretching exercise. I didnt sprain my waist. This old-fashioned community didnt have an elevator. I had already hugged it once yesterday. Now my arms are sour, so good at home. Only on the fifth floor, not very high. It seems that I have to pay some money to buy an elevator room for my parents, lest they climb up and down. I took my sister out. "~" Odds appeared, Tang baby could not help but shake his head. "Baby, is your sister drunk again?" I saw a little aunt laughing and coming. It seems that it was not the first time I saw Tang baby holding her sister home. "Fang Ayi, it is hard to say a word." Tang baby''s helpless expression is simply looking for smoke, how many men hope so. Fang Aunt looked at the car and exclaimed: "Baby, buy one get one more this time?" "Aunt Fang, don''t be kidding, my sister''s friend." "Baby, Fang Ayi is coming over. This friend has become a girlfriend when he is at home. This girl is a good girl. You have a blessing in your baby." Fang Ayi also deliberately looked at it. The beauty of Loring. "Aunt Fang, I am not jealous with you, I cant hold it..." "Baby, you have to practice, other boys have a dozen muscles." "" After spending a lot of money, Tang Bao finally took her sister to the fifth floor. When the door opened, she shouted: "Parents, come and pick up the corpse..." The Emperor Tai and the Empress Dowager still watched the anti-war film as always. "Baby, how do you let your sister get drunk again, hey, hurry up and go to the house." Luo Bai took a look at his son. Anyway, they both had a baby in the back pot, and Don Baby did not refute. I am used to the pot. Putting my sister on the bed, Tang baby went out. "Baby, where are you going!" "Let''s come back." Tang baby is panting and feels that he really should exercise. The man still needs to have a strong arm, otherwise many postures cannot be unlocked. Open the door and watch the sleeping Luo Luoling, Tang baby can only get in, revealing an **** outside, as if doing something unspeakable. "Sister Ling "~" Ok, its a strange question, is she throwing her to the hotel or home? Let the hotel not worry, simply put it at home, rest assured. Taking a deep breath, Tang Bao took the Pingluo Ling inside the car~ Unexpectedly, Ping Luoling in his arms did not follow the routine. The willow arm actually caught the baby''s neck, and his head rested on the baby''s chin. It felt like a kitten, so gentle. If my sister is so embarrassed, it is impossible, it is impossible in this life. Climbing up the fifth floor, Tang baby has already stopped eating, shouting: "Daddy, there is another..." Luo Bai, who was taking care of Xiao Hanrui, hurried out and saw the girl in the arms of her baby son. She was still intimately licking her son, and then she smiled and blossomed. "Nothing, hug again, Mom has never seen you take another girl back, Lao Tang, go get the phone, I have to take a photo." Tang Cheng: "" Baby Tang: "" Watching my father become a traitor, and even watching the mother''s happy photo, the flash is almost bursting. Don''t know the baby in the whole process of the baby. "What are you doing, just put my daughter-in-law on your bed!" Luo Bai urged, this is good, beautiful, so beautiful, looking at my heart is comfortable. "Let me put in bed?" Tang baby exclaimed. "Crap, don''t put a sofa." Tang baby really has such an idea, all by strength and single. "Baby, hurry up, I still haven''t got enough." Tang Cheng also teased and was in a good mood. Under the oppression of the Emperor Taihang and the Empress Dowager, Tang Bao put Ping Luoling on his own bed, and as a result, the other party did not let go, and this was paralyzed. "Baby, when is it good? Is it so sweet?" Luo Bai looked more and more excited, this greasy, and even his hands did not spread. "Mom" Chapter 16： Secretly meet Tang baby has not finished, Luo Bai preemptively said: "Baby, in fact, you should go to open the room, your sister is still at home." "Baby, you have to learn more, this is a big person." Tang Cheng also reminded, after all, you are still not married, sleep in a room, the reputation is not good. Tang baby knows that this will happen, so it will be entangled, helplessly said: "Dad, Mom, she is the sister''s girlfriend, I am still seeing her for the first time." In an instant, the smiles of Taishanghuang and Empress Dowager froze. Tang Cheng smiled and said: "Nothing, learn more." Luo Bai took a look at his son: "What is still standing inside, not your girlfriend, sleeping on the sofa." Tang baby is in love, swear! Be sure to find a girlfriend back! But I thought of going to sleep on the sofa at night, I think this is also an opportunity, but I have to sneak out to meet the netizens, there is a door opening in the bedroom, wrong! What if my dad gets up in the toilet at night and finds that he is not on the sofa? God, this is playing with me... Tang baby sat on the sofa and took the remote control board to change the desk boring. "Baby, that girl is good, did your sister introduce you?" Tang Cheng sat down and asked. My sister will introduce herself to my girlfriend? This life is impossible. She will not be ruined. She will be alone and let her brother accompany her. Tang baby reluctantly said: "Sister is calling me to be a driver, you don''t think too much." "That girl is good, in which unit? What is the family?" Tang Cheng quickly asked, although I really want my son to find a wife soon, but there are requirements. "Dad, I really don''t know." Tang baby said with a lack of energy, I knew that I would lose the hotel. Tang Chengs hand is a shot: You dont know what to ask? Is it waiting for others to chase you, take the initiative. Tang baby touched his head and felt that he had not taken the initiative in his life. He knew that he had to go to the army and practice his courage. Then I asked the Empress Dowager to ask, and Tang Baby passed the trial and finally acquitted. After being released, Tang baby went to the two sisters'' car to go downstairs. After all, my sister still needs to use the car tomorrow, but when the big cow is opened, Tang baby finds that his IQ is off the assembly line. I don''t know where it is, or I asked her to know. I have to say that this big cow is refreshing, the roaring roar, the violent acceleration, is destined to be the focus on the street, Tang baby is a little embarrassed, look at himself, Xiaobai is not so good. treatment. When the car was opened, Tang baby was lying on the sofa and thinking silently. Since I met the liar yesterday, I have no luck. I want to see what the other party is. Looking at the mobile phone, it is now 11.30 points, 12 o''clock movie, driving to the public cinema is almost the same. Tang baby sat up, observed, put the pillow into the blanket, and then bowed, stepped into the door, used the key to open the door from inside, try to make the door open smaller, and use the key to close the door, in one go . Tang baby standing outside sighed and felt back when she was a child. She and her sister sneaked out to eat ice cream. At that time, there was a connector code. However, every time I was caught by my mother, it was obviously brought up by my sister. The result was that I still had a black history, and I didnt say anything. Downstairs, Tang baby started Xiaobai and quietly opened the community. As the movie is getting closer and closer, Tang baby is very nervous. The female netizen also has the identity of a girlfriend. Does that mean that she is also a girlfriend? The famous grass finally has the Lord. Stop the car, Tang baby walked into the cinema, there is no other person except a waiter, Tang baby thought that he would not be put the pigeons, isn''t it good to watch movies? Take the ticket, Don baby sat and waited for a few minutes, until the broadcast prompts can enter the scene, still did not see people. At this time, Tang Baby realized that he was being played, it was a jerk! Unlucky! I know that I should not believe in netizens! I am really a fool, I am being bullied. The angry Tang baby walked out of the cinema and just walked downstairs. She felt that she had bought a ticket. She didnt look at it and didnt look at it. Anyway, the mood was not very good! Tickets are admitted, Tang Baby finds Hall 3, and the movie has already begun. Suddenly! A black shadow caught the attention of the baby of Tang. It seems that he is the same person as himself. He was put in a pigeon, and the brother was really miserable. I found 6 rows and found that the black shadow is also sitting in this row. It is really a fate. But... ! ! Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, the heartbeat began to accelerate, secretly glanced, determined to be a woman. She also wore a cap, and her face was not very clear, because she was stopped by the hair. What to say! What should I say now! Hello there? Too idiot The book says that this opening is basically awkward. Beauty? Too frivolous, it seems that he is a prodigal son, there is no connotation. Hello? Too childish. The question is what should I say after I finish? So nervous, I can''t speak at all, and she is also very fragrant. Is it a fragranced princess today? Sitting next to it is of course Mu Kexin, don''t look quiet, in fact, both hands are hidden under the white hair, but also very nervous, in fact, a minute ago, like Tang baby, angry to death. Because the movie has begun, Tang Chaoren has not come yet, I feel that I have been put a pigeon! One of his own big stars, the first initiative, still in the middle of the night, was actually played, how not angry, his eyes are angry, and swear, will not ignore the Tang Chaoren again, live single, curse He is single for a lifetime. However, when I saw a personal shadow coming in, Mu Kexin hearted, because the movie of this evening was a private one, and sold two seats. Isnt that figure not a Tang Chaoren or a ghost? Sure enough, the figure sat on his side, Mu Kexin suddenly became very nervous, even more nervous than when he was admitted to the play. But after sitting for five minutes, the other party didn''t even have a single sentence. The movie is so beautiful. It really is a single child with strength. After another ten minutes, Mu Kexin had a headache. I was still waiting to see your surprised expression. Isnt it very cowhide in WeChat? You look at it, do you want me to see it! Don baby wants to see it, but I think it would be rude to do so. Why can''t she talk? Isn''t she very convinced on WeChat? I also let myself do this, but also to ask her to be a small public, Tianzhuthe goosebumps are out. Chapter 17： You really fart The tone is definitely synthesized with software. Now I am afraid that it will be revealed by the baby. It is still worn by the baby. It is still wearing a hat at night. If you dont wear sunglasses, it will be more like a star. The film continues to be released, but the two are simply not looking at it, they are trying to figure out the other''s mind. ۡ Mu Kexin was a stiff, just put a fart on her own. Its definitely a bad stomach today, and its still very loud, too ugly... But for Don Baby, this is a good fart, and finally there is a topic. "Have you just fart?" Mu Kexin: "" No wonder he is single, so he is not single and he is out of the ghost... "You are fart!" Mu Kexin said, this Tang Chaoren really can''t marry a girl, a silly hat. Tang baby was shocked and said: "Its just that you are farting, I didnt lie to you." Mu Kexin: "" This is not a single strength, it is born to be single... "I don''t want to talk to you!" Tang baby is wondering, obviously you are fart, you still don''t want to talk to me, really... even more strange than my sister. But I have to say that her voice has not changed with software, it is very nice. For the next half hour, Tang Bao really did not say a word, Mu Kexin first encountered such a straight man. I don''t know how long it took, the movie is over, the hall is lit, and the baby is very nervous. In fact, Mu Kexin is also a bit nervous, and it is better in the dark. When this light is on, it means to see each other. For such a nerd, what can Mu Kexin do, and he said: "Would you like to sit tomorrow morning?" "Oh.. I will send you home." Tang baby said softly. Mu Kexin is not here to watch a movie, but to see the surprised eyes of Tang Chaoren. "You are planning not to look at me all the time?" Mu Kexin asked softly. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed: "That... it seems rude to look directly." "Then I counted one or two, let''s turn around together." "it is good." Mu Kexin shouted "One" "two" "three" At the same time, the two turned their heads to look at each other. Mu Kexin felt that Tang Chaoren was a little better than the photo, very delicate and bearable. Its just that Tangs baby is a bit aggressive, how is this woman so much like Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin certainly saw the surprise in Tangs babys eyes, and he was so upset, surprised, he said that he was a liar. Tang baby can not help but extend his hands and pinch the small face of Mu Kexin. If you want to make sure, you wont be wearing a mask. "What are you doing?" Mu Kexin was also smashed by Tang''s baby''s move, shouting softly. Tang baby slammed back, as if to see ghosts: "You" Mu Kexin was proud of it, and he said: "What? You are not saying that I am a liar?" "I... you are really Mu Kexin." I saw Mu Kexin stand up and turn his hands on his hips: "Do you think there is still a fake?" Tang baby is sure, this woman is really Mu Kexin, I am going, what is the situation, how can she add her own WeChat, it is incredible. "I don''t want to worry about the things before that. I am embarrassed." Tang baby felt that she had to apologize, misunderstanding that she was a liar. Mu Kexin wants this feeling, knowing that this girl has not deceived, oh~ Tang baby is speechless, I feel that this is all right, too frivolous. "Hey, what are you stupid to do?" Mu Kexin shouted with a bag. Dont know what to do now, but in fact, I havent returned to it yet, and Mu Kexin is also beautiful. Out of the cinema, Mu Kexin wears wide glasses, which is the kind without lenses. Plus now it is two o''clock in the morning, the pedestrians on the road are scarce, and no one pays attention. The two walked side by side, but the shoulder-to-shoulder distance was a little far, almost two meters. "What are you doing so far, am I a dinosaur?" Mu Kexin is now in a good position and has the initiative. Tang baby had no choice but to get closer. He suggested: "It is not too early. I will send you home." "Are you chasing girls like this?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "I didn''t say I want to chase you." Mu Kexin has a black line on his forehead: "I am teaching you, knowing what to teach you?" "Ah, that''s so embarrassing, you should be very busy." Tang baby is still very polite. Mu Kexin spread his hand: "You should be honored. This girl is on vacation recently, just can do a good thing, just as you pay for my money." "Is it so good? You are a star, if you are photographed, it is definitely not good." "I didn''t see it, you are very careful, rest assured." Mu Kexin is very skinny. Unlike other stars, he has a character that is not afraid of fear. Of course, it is easy to offend people, so it has not been Warm and not fire. After a pause, Mu Kexin asked: "I don''t know your name yet. Is it really called Tang Chaoren?" "No, my name is Don Baby." "Baby? This name is a bit interesting I have already called your baby." Mu Kexin patted the baby''s shoulder and looked like a person. " can be." "Then you call me a small public ~" "what" "Oh, what is your guts to chase girls." Mu Kexin is still quite heart-warming. It is a one-on-one teaching. In fact, I have never talked about my boyfriend or my son. "Speed ??point, this is the first lesson, the guts lesson." Tang baby also felt that he had to practice and cough, and it seemed that he was not so embarrassed. "Little publicity" "Too hard, come back." "Little public!" "You call the enemy!" "Little public ~" "Constipation, are you?" Mu Kexin climbed the shoulder of Tang''s baby and said with a strong heart: "The tone should be sent from the heart, and when I am your girlfriend, continue to shout." Being stared at by Mu Kexin, Tang baby''s heart beats faster, and that kind of strange beauty is really special. "Little public ~" Mu Kexin listened attentively, just like being a teacher, but also closed the feeling of beauty. "It tastes a bit, and I feel a little more affectionate. Hold my hand and shout again." Mu Kexin seems to have entered the studio. Tang baby can be embarrassed to take the hand of others and said: "If you want to practice again in the next day, it is too sudden, I have not slowed down." "Hey, aren''t you really able to say it? I also said that I lied to you, but also blacked my WeChat, little brother~ You are so powerful~" One piece of anecdote was smashed by Mu Kexin, Tang baby is really shameful, too Revenge. Tang Bao grabbed the back of his head: "I don''t know if you are a star. After all, no star will add people." Chapter 18： Stupid, run! "Hey, you mean that I am not like a star!" Mu Kexin''s hands on his hips, there is a strong disappointment to argue. "You misunderstood, I mean, I can''t believe that the star will add me." "Because you have a strong desire to survive, let''s go, night." "Ah, its still a night owl, now its two o''clock. Tang baby looked at the phone, but he still has to go to work tomorrow. "Isn''t the two points the best time for the nightingale? Besides, I haven''t had a single person to eat the nightingale for a long time. By the way, I will teach you how to chase the younger sister." "That, you are not afraid to be recognized?" Mu Kexin disdain: "Who will pay attention to the black light bonfire." "I have never seen you such a bold star." Tang baby muttered, the cognition of female stars refreshed. "My admiration is not a person who is ungrateful. It is not like someone, but also deletes a friend, not a little manly." "Who told you to send more information in the middle of the night." Tang baby is not so nervous, after all, Mu Kexin is still very friendly, the rhythm is good. "Not yet you don''t want to believe me." "Actually, I am unbelievable until now." Mu Kexin licked the beautiful, whispered: "If you say it, I am still your online girlfriend, is it very exciting." "You don''t make a joke." Tang baby thinks that all the previous talks are jokes. After all, the other party is a star, and ordinary people still can''t reach it. Mu Kexin''s shot is a pinch: "How, I will give you a copy of the online version of my girlfriend, look down on me." "of course not." "That won''t do." Tang baby feels that he is forced to be a boyfriend, but he is not too concerned. After all, the jokes of this sentence are mostly, but it is quite interesting to know a star. Mu Kexin pulled Latang baby: "Go here, close." "This alley is too dark and unsafe." Tang''s safety awareness is still very good. "Baby, how dare you are younger than me, you can''t catch up with girls." Tang baby said helplessly: "I am afraid that you have a good time, you are a star, I don''t want to send you an affair." "Yeah, what happened to me with the scandal, I am not afraid of you afraid." Mu Kexin snorted, not waiting for the baby, he first turned into the alley. Tang baby can still have any way, a good person, can only follow up, the star''s young lady is full of temper. It is obviously summer, but the cold winds in the alleys, Mu Kexin just panic after a few steps, whispered: "Tang baby, how do you follow me, come to the front." This Mu Kexin is obviously afraid of death, but still wants to face, Tang baby smiled and went forward. Huh! A strange wind rang, scared Mu Kexin directly hugged the baby''s arm, and closed the beautiful back against the baby''s shoulder. "Hey, this is just the sound of the wind through the hole." Tang baby explained, a straight man. If you change someone, you will definitely say: "Baby, don''t be afraid, there is me." Then I took advantage of the other''s waist. Mu Keying felt very faceless and a small fist greeted: "Of course I know, I am only testing you." "Okay." Tang baby spread his hands, but when the big star hugged his arm, it felt very good~ Seeing that the two men were going through the dark alley, there were six figures in the mouth and all the cigarettes on their mouths. From the walking position, it was clear that they were second-rate. Dont worry about the babys heart sinking, dont ah Mu Keyin was also a little nervous, slightly close to the Tang baby, and the two men walked forward with fear. The two sides are getting closer and closer, and Tang baby can even smell the smoke of the other party, suddenly! The other party stopped. Its hard to keep on going, although its not very clear, but with the moonlight, Mu Kexins seductive figure is really unbearable, especially todays long legs, which can kill people. This is just a figure, without seeing the face. The six gangsters just ate the nightingale and drank the wine. The interest was big, just sent it to the door, or in the dim alley, after the stun, just drag it to the side and do it. Its so cool and exciting. Really afraid of what comes, Tang baby suddenly took Mu Kexin''s little hand and whispered: "Wait we run back, know?" Mu Kexin was also the first to encounter such a thing, and the whole person was paralyzed. "Oh I saw a confession in front of me, with a slapstick words: "The people do not say whispers, I like your woman!" "Run!" Tang baby took Mu Kexin and ran wildly. The six gangsters in the back were all stunned. I have never seen such a decisive escape. In the past, those men did not put a little talk, and they showed up in front of their girlfriends. This one is simply Shameless, running faster than a rabbit. Mix the smoke on the ground: "Brothers! Catch me, men are disabled, women, hehe~" Tang baby took Mu Kexin to run, but Mu Kexin was only a girl after all, not very fast. Looking back at the mix Tang baby knows that this will go down, calmly said: "Mu Kexin, wait for the hurry to run out, know?" "What?" Mu Kexin still does not understand what Tang Baby wants to do. Tang baby screamed: "If you want to run, run, there are so many nonsense!" If the baby can see what he is, he will be curious when he is such a man. After waiting for Mu Kexin to return to God, Tang Baby released his hand and ran towards the mix. He also shouted: "Run, idiot!!!" Mu Kexin stood still in the same place, watching the back that was not very generous and rushed into the crowd, instantly stumbled and drowned... "Tang baby! You dare to swear me, I am not finished with you!" Mu Kexin slammed his feet and looked around. He picked up half of the bricks on the ground and rushed straight up. Waiting for the other party to respond, Mu Kexin raised his hand and squatted. A muffled sound, the confusing backturned incredulously, and touched the back of the head, and both eyes fainted. "Yellow hair! Yellow hair! MD, kill this stinky woman!" Dont hate it, you ran back again. They are at most a slap in the face. If you are caught by them, who knows what these animals are doing! Strongly resisting the pain, Tang baby grabbed the ankle that wanted the gangster, then shouted: "How come you ran back, run!" Mu Kexin was also very scared, but when she saw that Tang Baby was beaten to save herself, she did not know where the courage came. "Who told you to stupid me! No wonder you can''t catch up with girls!" Except for Mu Kexin and the fainting mix, everyone stays, so **** scenes, are you talking about this right? Chapter 19： Let go of the girl Tang baby is also drunk, and the feelings of this fight are white, it is a stupid woman. Suddenly, Mu Kexin screamed, a gangster had grabbed her arm and a smirk on her mouth. "Good, take her to me, this man is cruel to me!" Although he was caught, Mu Kexin still wants to save Tang baby: "You let him go, I can give you money!" "Hey~ I don''t want money, but your body." One of the gangsters snarled, and the other gangsters followed. Looking at Mu Kexin''s helpless look, Tang Bao hated that she could not save her. If she had an accident this evening, she had a great responsibility. Perhaps she would not want to commit suicide and cause more serious consequences. Power! power! Need strength! Suddenly, the babys eyeball flashed a trace of red awn, but it quickly disappeared. But at this time, the baby of Tang felt a weird force in the body, and immediately stood up and said: "Let the girl go!" Five of the gangsters stayed together, and then looked at the baby with a sneer. "Little handsome guy, want a hero to save the United States, you can''t do this!" A little punk swears. Although Mu Kexin was flustered, but after all, it was a disaster that she was willing to succumb to her own sorrow. She shouted: "Tang baby, you ran out to the police!" "Alarm? Beauty you think too much, this voice is pretty good, I really look forward to your look when you are Jiao, haha!" Tang baby is very angry at this time, these **** gangsters know that doing bad things, even to ruin a girl''s innocence, can not forgive! "Tang baby, you are stupid, still standing to do something, run out and go to the police!" Seeing Tang baby stupidly standing still, Mu Kexin anxiously shouted, but never crying, because she knew, crying The other party will be even more crazy! Tang baby stunned Mu Kexin: "Shut up!" The latter was shocked, don''t pretend to be forced at this time, run it! "Brothers, go!" Tang baby now only feels the inexhaustible strength of the body, watching the fists of the other side, Tang baby is a punch, to violence! "what!!!" Mu Kexin is very beautiful, as if he saw a ghost. I saw a little punk and a painful support on the right arm, and even fell to the ground and rolled. The other four were surprised. "The idea is a bit tricky, the brothers take the guy!" I saw a few people in the hands of a small butterfly knife, but also played in a model, Mu Kexin heart sinking, slammed one of them, shouted: "Tang baby, run out to the police!" After mixing and reversing, Mu Kexin was slammed on the ground: "Hey, wait for you to clean up!" Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin who was lying on the ground and came to anger, bullying a woman as a man! "Brothers, go!" Tang baby took a deep breath and rushed forward without hesitation. Mu Kexin, who fell to the ground, squinted his eyes, and his heart was extremely remorseful. If you just listened to the babys way, you would not meet them, and would not meet them. Dont hurt the baby in Tang, its all your own fault. I don''t know how long it took, and the sound of fighting in Mu Kexin''s ear has disappeared. I slowly opened my eyes and saw a black shadow leaning against the wall, and the corner of the mouth seemed to have blood. "Baby, is that you?" Mu Kexin stood up against the wall and asked nervously. The black shadow did not answer, and the body gradually slipped against the wall. Mu Kexin ran away in spite of everything. When I saw a baby with a **** face, I didnt know what it was. If I was filming now, it would be calm, but now its not a filming. These are not group performances. "Baby Baby, you talk, don''t scare me. Mu Kexin stretched out the small hand to wipe the blood on the face of Tang, and shouted in an anxious tone. However, this anxious tone gradually became sentimental: "Baby, you wake up, I am not wrong, I am not good." Mu Kexin grabbed the baby''s shoulders and shook it: "If I just listened to you, you will not be hurt. Are you dead, wake up?" Looking at the baby of Tang, there was no reaction. Mu Kexin cried and shook the baby''s body while crying. "Can you not shake it, not die!" Tang baby said with a lack of energy, after playing a feeling of a little off force, he really wants to go to the gym. Mu Kexin was incredulous and hugged Tang baby: "That''s great, I just scared me." "I groan, let go of the point, you want to strangle me." I felt like I was going to fall apart. I was so hugged by Mu Keyin and my bones were broken. Mu Kexin looked excited: "I will take you to the hospital." "Forget it, don''t go to the hospital, let me take a break." Tang baby said helplessly, I feel that this weekend is like the end of the day. But just the feeling, is it your own ability? Think about it too, in addition to your own ability, who else will help yourself? After so many years, I still use it today... "What is not to go You look at the blood on your face!" Mu Kexin can do so much, will help the baby Tang. Tang baby climbed the shoulder of Mu Kexin: "You are stupid, you take me to the hospital, tomorrow we will gossip news!" "On the top, you have to be fatal or face." Mu Kexin said with anger, but my heart is still warm, this guy is still very concerned about people. "The blood on my face is theirs, I am just a trauma." Tang baby said weakly. "I have to go to the hospital for trauma, in case there is any sequelae!" Dont be speechless, isnt the star like this: I said you still dont want to be a star, you are stupid. "You are stupid!" Mu Kexin shouted. Mu Kexin is tall and tall, just a little shorter than the Tang baby, but it is too much to eat with such a big man. This has not yet gone out of the alley, Mu Kexin took a big breath. "Have a break." Don baby sat on the ground and looked at the stupid star in front of him. No wonder she couldn''t get up, so this temper is still warm, and I don''t want to save her. Mu Kexin was sitting directly opposite the Tang baby. The two of them had big eyes and small eyes. I didnt know what to say. "You just yelled at me!" Mu Kexin shouted. "It''s not stupid. It makes you run and stupid. They only beat me at most." Mu Kexin retorted: "Then I told you to run, why don''t you run this silly!" "What do I do when I ran." Tang baby wiped the blood on his face, faint. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "What do I do if I ran?" After the talk, the two men were quiet again, as if the conversation had just been awkward. Chapter 20： Model straight man Mu Kexin took the lead and asked: "Hey, you were not beaten at first, why suddenly it seems like Superman possessed." "I don''t superhuman possession, you are not finished, they are going to you, stupid!" Tang baby did not say good, feeling that the body is not so painful, the strength is gradually recovering. Mu Kexin smiled stunnedly: "Hey~ I didn''t see it, it would be a sister." Have it? Tang baby''s face is reddish, no words. "Just a lot of men, how handsome, if you keep that state, I promise you will be off the list." Mu Kexin laughed. "Thank you," Tang baby said helplessly, standing up against the wall. Mu Kexin immediately helped Tang baby: "Go, go to the hospital." Tang baby is a knock on Mu Kexin: "Are you stupid or fake, don''t be a star." Mu Kexin touched his head and gave a sigh: "Tang baby! You dare to hit me!" "Wake you up." Mu Kexin has nothing to say: "Look at your injury, I will not teach you today, the hospital can not go, but go to my house, I will help you bandage." "Still forget it, I go back and bandage myself." Don baby does not want to go to the star family in the middle of the night, if it is taken, the Queen Mother has to go crazy, they have no good feelings for the star. Mu Kexin is a beautiful woman, directly dragging Tang baby to his car, and the injured Tang baby is the opponent of Mu Kexin. "You! You! I don''t want to go to your house, I want to go home!!!" "Hey, little lamb, you can''t go down the car of the old lady." Put the baby into his beetle, Mu Kexin started the car and went home. "Mu Kexin, you are more overbearing than my sister." Tang baby could not say. Mu Kexin licked a baby like a dead fish: "What do you call me? Mu Kexin? Give you a chance to live." "What is it?" Don baby really wants to smoke her, too arrogant. "Would you like me? Be careful, I will poke you with a finger." "Little public ~" "Not sincere." "Little public!" "You are a curse!" In the noisy, Mu Kexin drove into the Ziyuan Community, the paradise of the rich, this parking lot has no one, Mu Kexin opened the door, helped the baby to come out, and poked the baby''s waist. "I don''t listen." "Listen!!!" Tang baby gnawed his teeth and said that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Is it so good to save you? Came to the top floor. Tang baby helped the wall, Mu Keyin opened the door, then helped the baby to throw it on the sofa, and went to the medicine chest. Looking around, Tang baby is ashamed, the star is really a star, really rich! "Baby, what are you messing with? I will give you medicine." I saw Mu Kexin coming with a medicine chest and still not forgetting to teat Tang baby. Tang baby nodded and prepared to let the star serve himself. It feels good. Mu Kexin disinfected first, then applied medicine, it seems to have learned. Just...just... Just when Mu Kexin wiped the wound on his forehead to Tang baby, Tang baby saw something that should not be seen, good... Good... "Tang baby, what do you think? I didn''t expect you to like a man who took advantage of it!" Mu Kexin stepped back and grabbed his chest and shouted. I X, obviously your own initiative, but also blame me? Seeing the face of Tangs baby, Mu Kexins face changed: Baby~ I want to see it and say it~ You are the savior of others, and its not too much to be with you~ Tang baby almost didn''t spurt blood, this reversal was too fast, and I couldn''t stand it with this delicate tone. "Can you talk well?" Mu Kexin said: "Yeah, don''t give you benefits." "No." "You! Cowhide, I served!" Mu Kexin licked his mouth and gave medicine to Tang. Baby Tang simply closed his eyes, and you have nothing to say. Live the single body "You lightly, I am so good to save you a life." Tang baby frowned and said, I do not know that I have just done something like a beast. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Don''t move, is it a man?" Twenty minutes later, Mu Keyin finally completed the dressing work. "Are you interesting?" Tang baby''s entire face was covered with a bandage, except that his mouth was exposed. Mu Kexin sneaked out of the phone, climbed the baby''s shoulder and licked it. "What are you doing!" "Nothing, do a souvenir, after all, we are through life and death." Mu Kexin Jiao smiled. "Forget it, I am going home." Tang baby took off the bandage and looked at it more than 3 o''clock. "Every 3 o''clock, you don''t go back, I have a room here." Mu Kexin said softly, feelings, here is a hole in the hole, so I want to go. Changed to a normal man, it is estimated that I can''t wait to live, but will the baby be, if it will, I will have liberated my hands. Tang baby shook his head: "No, I have to go to work tomorrow." "I will send you to work tomorrow morning." "I wash my eggs at home." "I will buy you a new one." "My work permit is still at home." "I will go back to you I want to go home." "I see you off." Mu Kexin sighed, and the small fist greeted him, and he screamed: "You set me up!" "Don''t make trouble, there are still things to do tomorrow." Tang baby is very incomprehensible, so experience life and death, if you come to sweet words, maybe you can go to the stars for an episode. Mu Kexin couldn''t understand, how many men wanted to step into their own homes, this guy actually went to work on the grounds, refused to stay, steel straight men. "Really to go?" Mu Kexin asked quietly. Tang baby immediately said: "Yes." There are two gods in the family, the night is not home, the Queen Mother is not crazy, and my sister, Tang baby can not help but tremble. "I have never seen a man you are so incomprehensible, give me the phone." Tang baby feels that if she is to solve the customs, she has already got married, and the children will play mud. Mu Kexin picked up the baby''s mobile phone and entered his number: "This is my personal phone." Tang baby took the phone back and asked: "What do I want your mobile phone number to do?" Ten thousand points of crit floating on Mu Kexin''s head, he actually said what to do with his own number! What do you say! "Go and go!" Tang baby is wondering, this woman wants to stay on her own, and she has to go on her own. Neuropathy is right. Still treating the door so heavy, is it treating the savior? Mu Keyin leaned on the door, and his chest was up and down. He had never seen such a man, and he was too emotional. But when he thought that he would save himself, Mu Kexin slammed his feet and opened the door. When I saw that it was empty, Mu Kexin was incredible: "This guy is running faster than a rabbit, bastard!" Chapter 21： Don baby dare to find a lady! Walking out of Ziyuan Community alone, Tang Bao looked at the mobile phone, it was almost 4 o''clock, and I still have to go to work tomorrow, Zhen Zhen Drops ~ drops ~ Tang baby looked back and was a little surprised. The red beetle stopped at the side of the baby, and the admiration of Mu Kexin was not seen in the Tang baby. "Get on the bus, what do you stand stupid?" Mu Kexin snorted. Tang baby said seriously: "You are going back soon, its 4 o''clock, I have already shouted." "You!!!" Mu Kexin feels that this life is not much more angry this evening. "A girl''s family, don''t run out in the middle of the night, now the world is not safe, lose the connection, and then find the body." Tang baby scouts, really does not make people worry. Mu Kexin did not expect Tang baby to learn the lesson, but did not refute, faintly said: "If you lose contact, don''t blame me." "You, this person..." Tang baby is speechless, in order to save her to break the night tonight. However, looking at Mu Kexin back to the community, Tang baby is also assured, the girl looks beautiful at night, as far as possible, especially she is a star, not to go out alone. Sitting on the drop, Tang baby came to the cinema and opened his own white home. Turn off the fire, Tang baby is not in a hurry to get off the car, the wound still has to deal with it, I hope it can be used. With both hands flat, Tang baby slowly closed his eyes, and his hands suddenly appeared green, sliding along the palm of his hand to various parts of the body. After 1 minute, Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and felt much better. This ring would not hold the hand. Mainly still afraid of seeing mom and sister, lest they worry. Carefully came to the door, Tang baby gently opened the security door outside, but the rusted security door still made a creaking sound, Tang baby closed his eyes, as if others could not hear it. Then gently open the wooden door inside, the road level makes Tang baby miserable, just open and close the door for two minutes, make sure not to wake people inside. Bowing, Tang baby step by step toward the bathroom, first wash the **** clothes, commonly known as the destruction of the dead, if the mother saw it, it would be a chicken fly, do not catch the murderer Never give up. Just as the baby passed through the sofa, a heart slammed! ! ! A figure is actually sitting on the sofa, Tang baby''s goose bumps are out, it will not be a ghost! The black hair, like the scorpion that climbed out of the TV, and the white pajamas, white pajamas? I X! ! ! I am really afraid of what comes. I saw the scorpion on the sofa standing up and heading for the bedroom, but did not close the door, the meaning is obvious. Tang baby is downcast, this is the end of the matter, still can not hide, this is life! What happened in these two days, how is the baby''s life so hard. Xiao Hanrui sat on the bed with his hands around his chest, and his cold eyes glared at the younger brother who came in. When he saw the blood on his brother, he anxiously asked, "What is the blood on your body?" " Xiao Hanrui wrinkled Liu Mei, and asked softly: "Come on the issue." I have to say that my sister''s pajamas are super sexy. "Look at what, look at the problem!" "Well, I will explain the problem." Tang baby compiled a good faith lie at the speed of light. I saw that Tang baby took a deep breath: "I am angry, I feel, why the national football can not enter the World Cup! I can only support other teams, is there a game this evening? I also do not want to disturb your sister''s rest, Isn''t this just watching the ball races in the night stand? Who knows that there are fans on both sides of the nightingale." "The result is that the fans who lost the game are uncomfortable. The guys will start to work, and my brother, I happened to be sitting on the winning side, and I was implicated. Fortunately, I have learned a few tricks recently. This is not! After the statement was completed, Judge Xiao was inspected. Tang Bao said seriously, remembering that he often played this game with his sister when he was a child. When he grew up, he rarely played. Xiao Hanrui coughed a little and screamed: "After the judge''s perception, the defendant Tang Baby has the following doubts!" Dont have a doubt about such a good story connection? This baby is learning with the Empress Dowager, there will be no loopholes. "First of all! When did the defendant learn to watch the ball? How did the judge think you would only play the game?" "I want to appeal!" "turn down!" Baby Tang: "" "And! A ball will not exceed 2 hours at most. What time do you look at now? Even if you go out at 12 o''clock, now it is more than 4 o''clock, you fight for two hours! Can''t see it, The endurance is quite good, let''s take a look at the sister." Tang baby knows that it is not so easy to pass, it seems that he did not get the true biography of his mother. "Sister, I am not..." "You went to find a lady!" Xiao Hanrui shouted coldly. Tang baby is forced, and my TMD will not go to the young lady''s good cut even if she is old enough! Xiao Hanrui reveals the cold: "It seems that when I was looking for a lady, I had a conflict with someone else. I should have lost it." Tang baby is almost stunned, my sister''s thinking can fully keep up with the rhythm of the mother, this reasoning is no one. "Sister, do you think the baby is such a person?" Xiao Hanrui snorted: "From your reaction in these few days, you are such a person." "Even if I am going to find it, then I will not choose today, how dangerous it is~ www.novelhall.com~ Xiao Hanrui Mei Yi: "You really dare to have such an idea! ! ! "No, I am not making an analogy?" "Tang baby! You went to the point of finding a lady, my sister despised you." Tang baby feels crazy today, if you go any further, you feel depressed. "Let''s talk, what are you doing?" Tang baby is powerless and said: "I said that I and my colleagues watched a movie and had a nightingale to fight your letter?" "Letter." Xiao Hanrui said casually, but it was forced by Tang Baby. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Take off the clothes, my sister will help you wash, don''t be seen by the mother." Tang baby hands around the chest, feeling the sister''s smile hidden in the murder. "Stupid what to do, making friends is a good thing, this kind of thing is still sneaky, my sister is worried about one night." Xiao Hanrui pinched his brother''s face, smirked and laughed. "Uh" Tang baby is really relieved, and things tonight are finally passing. Leaning on the door, Tang baby looked at her sister to help her wash clothes, could not help but say: "Sister, you are beautiful." Xiao Han Rui paused: "Hey, what do you want to say to your sister." Tang baby touched the nose: "Just sigh, sigh." "Go to the bath and go to sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow." "Yep." Xiao Hanrui, who was preparing to leave the bathroom, suddenly asked: "Baby, how did my girlfriend come up?" "Of course I am holding it up." "Is it good?" "Not bad." Tang baby just finished talking about the bad things, was set. Sure enough, I felt that two murderous attacks came. Tang baby immediately closed the door, and my sister was really hot and cold. Chapter 22： Complete After showering, it was almost 5 o''clock. Tang baby was lying on the sofa and sleeping for two seconds. After two days of physical and mental exhaustion, I felt like the body was hollowed out. I don''t know how long it took, Tang baby''s eyes opened, the outside was already bright, picked up the phone and looked at it, 7:30, almost to go to work. Dragging the body that has been hollowed out, Tang baby slightly closed her eyes to the toilet, and consciousness is still in sleepwalking. Standing in front of the toilet, the pants were off, and yawned by the way. "what are you doing!" Suddenly, a cold tone suddenly sounded, and the baby who was preparing to pee was stunned. Looking down at the person sitting on the toilet, the whole person was not good. One second Two seconds Ten seconds Tang baby swallowed and looked at the red ear of the toilet, the Luo Lingling, what is the TMD, why she will sit on the toilet, and herself... "Not going out yet!!!" Ping Luoling shouted coldly. "SorrySorry Ping Luoling feels whirlwind, and the whole thing blames me? No wonder Rui Rui said that his brother is a straight man, this is simply not straight! ! ! "Go out!" Ping Luoling must cry. Tang baby immediately took out the weapon and ran out of the bathroom. He leaned against the wall and gasped. Fortunately, he just didn''t get out of the urine, or he finished... Sitting on the sofa for nearly ten minutes, when Luo Bai walked out of the bedroom and found his son sitting on the sofa in a daze: "What?" "There are people in the toilet." Tang baby reminded me. "There is someone in the toilet who asks me what is the relationship?" Luo Bai was curious, this son is stupid. At this time, Ping Luoling blushes out of the toilet and sees Luo Bai stunned, then smiles: "Auntie." "Hey, did you sleep well last night?" Luo Baixiao asked, the girl''s voice was soft and sounded very comfortable. "Well, thank you for your concern." Ping Luoling glanced at the stupid baby, and wanted to go with him. Luo Bai is very happy: "You sit for a while, and the aunt will make breakfast." "That''s too annoying." "Don''t bother, you wait, don''t go, or Auntie is not happy." Ping Luoling smiled softly, but at the moment of turning his head, his face was instantly covered with a layer of ice, and he immediately sat next to the baby. And Tang baby immediately got up and went to the toilet. After thinking about it, I thought I could chase it. But what happened was that she chased herself or the knife. Watching the baby ran away, Ping Luoling clutched the quilt tightly, and his chest was up and down. Don baby in the toilet can only sigh, wait until you go out and run, anyway, you will not see it later. But looking back, since I met Mu Kexin, I started to be unlucky, wouldn''t she be able to come back so late yesterday? Not only caught by my sister, but also because I didnt sleep well, in front of Pingluo Ling The male lead in the TV series has not been so bad. Washed a face, Tang baby opened the door, ready to run. "Baby, eat porridge and go to work." Luo Bai took out the freshly cooked porridge, and Dad was already sitting in the morning news. My sister also woke up, Ping Luoling was talking to her sister, and her sister cast a strange look from time to time. No, this kind of misunderstanding says that there is no such pit! ! ! "No, it''s going to be late." Tang baby is in urgent need of an excuse to flash people. Xiao Hanrui came faintly and said: "What is urgent, still early, eat porridge and go." Pingluoling is blocking the road to go out, Tang baby really can''t help. After everyone washed, they sat at the table and ate a hot breakfast. "Daddy, I haven''t introduced you yet. She is my best friend, Pingling Ling." Xiao Hanrui stood up and introduced. Ping Luoling looked very polite and stood up and shouted: "Uncle, aunt, how are you." Tang Cheng looked happy: "Hello." "I don''t mind if you call Auntie." Luo Bai personally gave Ping Luo Ling a porridge. "Of course." Ping Luoling smiled softly. Tang baby thought, the justice is the justice, and the relationship is brought closer in an instant. You don''t have to think about it to know the following lines. "Lingling, is there a boyfriend?" I know that it is... Xiao Hanrui is also helpless. "Auntie, haven''t found it yet," Ping Luoling said softly, posing porridge gracefully. This kind of move falls into the eyes of the two old people, and is more satisfied. It is simply a tailor-made daughter-in-law. In the next 15 minutes, Luo Bai fully reflected the ability of the judge, and various inquiries, Tang baby almost had to drill the bottom of the table. Ping Luoling carefully answered the whole process, and there was no impatient expression. This kind of behavior was even more favored by the two old people, fully demonstrating that the girl''s character is excellent. Just in the process of asking, Ping Luoling only said that he has a small business in his home, very modest... The second old man does not care about the size of the business, can train such a girl, the family must be learned Finally, the second is released. The three men walked out of the house together and just happened to meet the neighbors who went out. "Baby, Ruirui, this is? Don''t talk, let Liu Auntie guess, it must be the baby''s girlfriend, yes, really beautiful." Tang baby feels that he is almost being blown up. Who knows that Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Aunt Liu is also very beautiful." This sentence is a happy aunt Liu, the tragedy starts from now, meets a person, Liu Ayi seems to introduce his daughter-in-law, Tang baby dare to pack the ticket, come back from work today, people in the whole community know that they are off Single, there is a super beautiful girlfriend. But Tang baby can feel the murderousness in Ping Luoling''s eyes, and she is completely revenge. Xiao Hanrui on the side is also puzzled. What happened to Pingluo Ling today? Is it nerve? This point is the peak period of going out. After the downstairs, Aunt Liu has a big hand to promote the horn, and the aunt has ran over to see the fun. Then he flattened Luo Ling, and even said hello with a smile, feeling that he really regarded himself as a Tang family. Tang baby immediately ran into Xiaobai, and now does not run when to wait! But God is trying to tease himself, can''t catch fire, Tang baby feels the whole world is dark. Xiao Hanrui knocked on the window, and Tang baby had no choice but to get off. "Say! What happened!" It seems that Ping Luoling did not say, then it is good. "What''s going on, it''s going to be late for work." Tang baby is now a master of acting, and his face is completely uninformed. Xiao Hanrui was puzzled, but he did not doubt that Tangs baby had done something bad. Its not that the spirits are playing hard, but its not like this. Chapter 23： Not pure "Sister, I have your car on the opposite side, wait for me to take me." Tang baby said. "Yep." After half a ring, Ping Luoling was finally released, and Tang baby did not dare to look directly at each other''s eyes, and immediately turned his head. Xiao Hanrui explored the forehead of the honey: "You have no fever." "You have a fever." Ping Luoling softly laughed. "You are not normal today." Xiao Hanrui wrinkled Liu Mei. Nothing is wrong. The people in this community are very enthusiastic. I like it very much. When I heard this sentence, Tang baby could not help but shudder, please don''t like it here. Xiao Hanrui did not say anything and walked toward his car. "The baby is really considerate, and even the spirit sister''s car is coming over." Ping Luoling softly laughed. Its just that such a tone falls in the ears of Tangs baby, which can definitely cause 10,000 points of damage. "Should, it should." Tang baby immediately opened the door of her sister, and the body has not yet drilled in. She listened to Ping Luoling and asked: "Where is the baby going to work?" I work in the Huapin Building. I saw Ping Luoling''s hands around the chest, the slender index finger touched the chin: "Hua Pin should be in the east of the city, Rui Rui you have to go to the west of the city, it is an hour to count the traffic jam back and forth." I paused: "I just want to go to the east of the city to do something, baby, let me send it." Xiao Hanrui looked at the time, it was very tight: "Baby, then you are sitting in the spirit of the car, the sister is still in a hurry, today has a very important meeting." Would we have dinner together at night? Ping Luoling suggested. Xiao Hanrui should have a voice, ignited on the car, leaving the gray baby to sleep. Really can''t rely on it! ! ! Suddenly, Tang baby feels murderous, and Xiaobai does not live up to expectations. My sister is not reliable, so she gave her to her... "Baby, still not on the bus?" The gentle voice of Ping Luoling came from behind, and I heard that Tang baby wanted to run. I saw Ping Luoling personally open the scissors door, the appearance of a gentle wife, and the people around him showed envious eyes. Die and die! Carrying the men''s bag, Don baby got into the big cow, the strong man is gone, goodbye, my lovely neighborhood... Boom! ! ! The big bulls started, the whole community could hear, and even some people stood in front of the window and looked at them with curiosity. Which rich people came, although they are all retired, but the resources in their hands are still there. Tang baby holding her briefcase with a briefcase, she looked a little uneasy, she would not think about it. After retreating 10,000 steps, I didnt seem to be like her. I felt that I was suffering. I didnt bother. Out of the community, Lamborghini is getting faster and faster, Tang baby can not help but seize the safety of his body, I have long heard that the death rate of super-running is extremely high, she will not be with her own. How big is it, this baby does not believe that you have not seen a short film. Ping Luoling said that he has never seen such a small film. This baby is a jerk. He even took out the dirty things and put them in front of his eyes! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The throttle at your feet is getting deeper and deeper, and the roaring sounds through the street. "Sister Ling, slow down, slow down, downtown!" It was really slow, but it stopped for an instant acceleration. Tang baby felt that his soul was still in the same place, and the body had already smashed out. Unconsciously, the baby of Tang was made a lot of things, looking up, a sea. "Sister, sea...sea...ah!!!" Tang baby is desperate. The heroine in the novel is not like this by the male lead. I have not yet given it, and this will be the same. Nourish! The harsh rubbing sounded in the ear of Don''s baby, and the angry big cow finally stopped. Tang baby was relieved, but fortunately she did not lose her mind. However, it was only after a while that Ping Luoling snorted and whispered on the steering wheel. He has never seen such a filthy thing as he has grown so long, and now it will appear as soon as he closes his eyes. This kind of thing is nothing more than a pure Pingluo Ling loses chastity, and he is not clean! "Sister Ling, don''t be angry, I am sorry for the morning." Tang baby sincerely apologized, and then I said that I was not careful. Ping Luoling did not say anything, shivering his shoulders and whispering. "I didn''t see anything when you went to the bathroom in the morning." Ping Luoling in the choked voice asked: "How do you know that I am going to the bathroom!" "Because your pants are all... all..." The more the Tang baby said, the more strange it was, and the woman around her suddenly felt a suffocation and was set. "What are you!" Ping Luoling asked coldly. "Sister, calm, I didn''t see anything, I promised to be rotten in my stomach, not to say it all my life!" Ping Luoling grabbed the baby''s collar: "How do I know that you don''t want to be inside your brain!" Looking at Ping Luoling in the rage, Tang Bao feels that he is really uncomfortable. "If you want to say what to do, I will compensate you." Ping Luoling burst into tears and swayed Tang baby: "How do you compensate me? What compensation do you take?" It seems that Pingluoling has a strong mental cleansing Otherwise there will not be such a big reaction. "I don''t know." Tang baby sighed. Ping Luoling cried again. Looking at the soft and weak look, Tang baby reached out and helped, how big is it, I am also very disadvantaged in this case, have been seen by you. You see how generous I am, don''t cry, don''t cry, and come to comfort you afterwards. It''s hard to be a man. "You come to open!" Ping Luoling shouted, and then opened the door and got off. Tang baby is finally relieved, it seems that Lingjie figured it out, but when I think of it in the morning, Lingjie still has quite personality. The two exchanged seats, and Tang baby drove, because it opened last night, and also slightly grasped the depth of the throttle. This super run, if you step on it, it will not respond. If you step on it, Biu will not be able to go, so it is not shallow or even, and the force is even. Then the super run will be like a girl, let you ravage. All the way to the shift to the place, the passengers of Pingluo Ling was quiet, always looking out the window and do not know what to think, Tang baby now just want to hurry, then get off, never see again, because good . After more than ten minutes, Tang Baby successfully opened to the company downstairs, and the arrival of the super-run caused everyone''s attention. Huapin Building is an office building. There are many companies working in it. They are all white-collar workers. There are not a few BMWs running in the market, but there are only a handful of super-running races. Tang baby a little regretted to come in, and forgot to open the big cow, not his own white. "That, I am going to work, goodbye." After waiting for Ping Luoling to respond, get off immediately. However, some people who know Tang baby are shocked. Chapter 24： Dont go off work "Isn''t that the German nerd?" a young girl stopped and said. "Oh, its really ah, I didnt expect it to be a super rich second generation, its so deep. The two girls whispered, of course, this was just the conversation of the girls. Men are different. "I am embarrassed, it is a German nerd, driving a supercar." "Cut, it is estimated that it is borrowed, run here to force it." "Let''s borrow? I think it''s stealing. I am ready to call the police." Lamborghini big cow, who is not jealous, all kinds of jealousy. Just when everyone pointed at the baby, the first officer''s door was opened, and the white legs were extended. The legs alone were absolutely eighty! However, when Ping Luoling walked out of the car, everyone was shocked. The women were not as good as they were, and the mens saliva had to flow out. Its so rare to have a temperamental beauty, just like the stars on TV. To be pretty, the noble temperament makes people feel impulsive. "Baby." I saw the beautiful soft voice. This kind of phonology, how can there be such a good voice in this world, if it is in bed, I can''t imagine it, I can''t support it for five seconds. Tang baby slammed a bit and slowly turned around. I saw Ping Luo Ling strolling, every step is so elegant, the impeccable face is beautiful, but in the morning, I almost nod to her face. Ping Luoling reached out to take care of the baby''s neckline and said softly: "Baby, I will pick you up after work. If you dare to run, I will tell you about this morning, tell your sister, of course, I will change the plot. You can do it yourself." After that, Ping Luoling sat on the big cow with a smile, and went away in the roar, leaving the daddy baby. What is this made? I will spread this matter for no reason. Tang baby sighed for a long time, a look of sad reminder. But how hard it is for such a face to fall into the eyes of others. Pretty, even if there is money! Even if you have money, your body is still so good! Even if you are good, you are so temperament! If you have temperament, you can still be gentle! Its just a woman who has been arranged by the maiden girl, and this nerd has a look of sorrow, there is a kind of you to me, see me oh no! The company name of Tang Baby is called German translation. It is also famous here. Why is Tang Baby so famous? It is entirely because Tang Baby has seven languages, Greek, Arabic and even Aboriginal. At that time, Tang Ma still laughed at his son. Is he ready to go to the Middle East as a freedom fighter or prepare to go to Africa as a wild man? Tang Bao said that he is only curious, because he can understand the culture of other countries in the language of learning. However, because the baby knows, and is a good person, if you don''t understand the upstairs and downstairs, you will come to find Tang baby. As a result, the company can''t stand it, and charges! But this does not stop people who want to take advantage of it, eat at noon, wait for the baby when they get off work, it is just like a lord. Therefore, Tang Baby is famous in this Huapin Building. However, after this morning, I believe that Tang Baby is more famous. When I came to the company, it was obviously late, but Tang Bao found that the eyes of colleagues were weird. "Hey, baby, famous." The name of the speaker, Wang Xinsi, is barely a colleague of Tang''s baby. Because both of them are close together, they have exchanges. Don baby put down the bag: "What is famous." "Super Bai Fumei sent you to the door of the company, honestly telling what to do last night, will not go, Lelele" Wang Xinsi''s feet, the chair slipped to the side of the baby, asked the baby. Don baby is incredible: "I just came up, how do you know!!!" Wang Xinsi took out the mobile phone, there is actually a group inside, all of which are just short videos. "I am jealous, such a beautiful woman, it seems that I have to waste a roll of napkins tonight." Wang Xinsi snorted. "Born in the morning and evening." "I am happy to talk about how you know the super beauty." "Zhu corpse." Tang baby took out the documents from the bag and said faintly. "I X, cowhide! Don''t think that you are such a person, the wolf under the sheepskin!" The baby in Tang is a little bit floating: "Isn''t it, or it doesn''t work, I am afraid of myself." "6666, the old man admire." Wang Xinsi gave a thumbs up and slipped back to his desk. "Meeting!" I saw a professional woman shouting, and a harsh look seemed to see who was not pleasing to the eye. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi also sighed at the same time. In private, everyone called her old witch. The real name is Park Sanchun. So whoever calls her Chinese name is unlucky, she wants to call her English name, Serena The meeting room is very simple, a table, a few stools, the people in the meeting are still a few, no change, really helpless. Serena is the manager hired by the company Basically everyone has to be obedient. "Tang baby is late in the morning and fined 200!" Selena said coldly, a pair of Danfeng eyes staring at Tang baby. Of course, I dont know how to punish Tangs baby. Im really late... But I have never been late, and today I broke the ring... "Now start the meeting, everyone should know the rules." Serena opened the folder and started working on the work report last week. Dont stay with the baby, rules? Mobile phone! Tang baby immediately took out the mobile phone, but the thief seems to have to retaliate against the Tang baby, the mobile phone rang, and the call is still a small public move Mu Kexin had insomnia last night, and closing her eyes was the shadow of Tangs baby fight. She was handsome and handsome, and she was much better than those who were filming. Doesn''t this sleep? In the morning, first run on the treadmill, then take a shower, then make breakfast, then wait for the baby to call, or send a WeChat. But from 7 o''clock to 9 o''clock, this Tang baby phone does not play, WeChat does not send, this can make Mu Kexin angry. I am a star, do you have a little idea? Besides, I am still a WeChat girlfriend, and I have more face! But this guy chooses to ignore it! It is simply speechless, no one is sexual! Mu Kexin decided to teach this WeChat boyfriend, let him know how to treat the WeChat girlfriend, so that I can not find a girlfriend after the care. Countless WeChat sent out and sank into the sea. Mu Kexin almost fell on the phone, and he was ignored. Its not that Tangs baby is ignoring, but Tangs baby has set up the do not disturb mode. This morning, Tangs baby has a mood to watch the mobile phone. Chapter 25： Was it cool last night? So in desperation, Mu Kexin chose to call. However, another tragedy of Tangs baby is about to begin. With the baby''s cell phone called, everyone''s eyes were looked at, especially Park Sanchun, the eyes shot murderous! ! ! "Don''t hang!" Park Sanchun snorted! Don baby really wants to hang. "You dare to hang this month''s salary is gone! What I said before! The mobile phone in the meeting should be muted, when my words are in the air!" Park Sanchun borrowed the title and yelled. "Tang baby deducted 200 pieces! Hands-free!" Park Sanchun Jiao shouted. Tang baby knows that Park Sanchun wants to make a blind man. If he refuses, this woman will definitely report to the top. Tang baby sneaked the phone first and whispered: "Meeting, don''t talk nonsense!!!" The handsfree is turned on and the phone is placed on the table. On the other side, Mu Kexin has a slight glimpse. What does this kid mean? Meeting? Could it be caught, let yourself be careful? I am not biased! "Baby~ Yesterday evening, cool~ Hey~" On the phone, Mu Kexins delicate rhythm sounded, everyone in the room was shocked, and the men showed their respect with a little hard. Tang baby''s face has turned black, this Mu Kexin, I want to smoke her twice, you just repay the savior! "Baby~ How did you sneak away this morning? People haven''t kissed yet~" In this sentence, everyone looks at Tang baby, especially Wang Xinsi, and the eyes that come out seem to say: "Your TMD flew last night!!!" Tang baby can''t stand it, just hang up the phone. Look at Park Sanchun''s face, has been angry with the green, and she can not stand those delicate women, are foxes! "Tang baby! And next time you look at it yourself!" Park Sanchun shouted coldly. Tang baby licked his mouth and wanted to catch my big handle. After the meeting, Wang Xinsi immediately came over: "Baby, last night?" "That''s what you think." Tang baby spread his hands, anyway, they won''t meet each other. What can you do with blowing a cowhide? "Bell! Niubi! Niubi!" Wang Xinsi sighed. Immediately said: "How much is a night, introduce it to me, I will give you an intermediary fee." "Roll!" Back to the seat, Tang baby opened WeChat, the above is all the news from Mu Kexin, no wonder she just played this way, I thought I ignored her, really a little girl. The charm of this baby is big, and the big star is not to be fascinated. Tang Chaoren: Because of your two sentences, I was fired. Mu Kexin: Cut, deserve it, who told you to ignore me! Tang Chaoren: I want to go to work, no, you are not so busy... Mu Kexin: You just didn''t say that you were fired, you are a big liar! Tang Chaoren: You are a liar, just because of the two sentences you just made, everyone thought I was looking for a lady. Mu Kexin: You are the lady, roll! Tang Chaoren: Bye! "What are you doing, so focused." Wang Xinsi whispered. Tang baby put away the phone and smiled: "Nothing." "Hey, it looks like you just finished the fight." "Then I have to have a girlfriend." Tang baby said helplessly. The words just fell, Tang babys mobile phone rang again, took a look, Xiao Gongju Wang Xinsi was puzzled to see Tang baby, and Tang baby eyes drifted. "I still said that there is no..." Wang Xinsi shook his head and slid back to work. Tang baby had no choice but to answer the phone: "Small public, what?" Originally, Mu Kexin was worried, but when he heard that Tang Bao shouted that he was a small public, the gas was eliminated by half. "I also said that without a girlfriend, they are called a small public." When Tang Baby looked back, Wang Xinsi did not know when it appeared in the back of his head. It was really a ghost, like a ghost. "Go and call, what are you eavesdropping on here?" Mu Kexin listened to the phone and waited quietly. "Hey." "What did you just call me?" Mu Kexin asked softly. "Small public offerings." Tang baby can now be called out, and absolutely no stutter. "This is almost the same." Mu Kexin laughed. Tang baby whispered: "Small public general, I am really at work, there is something to talk about." "Okay." Mu Kexin is not a very unreasonable person. After hanging up the phone, the two chatted on WeChat. "As a boyfriend, get up early in the morning and ask Good Morning." "Oh." "I want to say good night at night." "Oh." "It is more than 24 hours to stand by." "Oh." "Learn to cook a variety of brown sugar water." "Oh." "Tang baby! I am teaching you to chase the girl, can you have a snack, do you not want to take off the order?" "Oh." "go to hell." "Oh." "Go to death." "Oh oh." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! ! The Tang baby who is working can use one heart and two minds, and wait for the work in his hands to return to Mu Kexin. Tang Chaoren: I am sorry, just too busy. Mu Kexin, who is watching TV, glanced at the phone and didn''t look at it. After 0.1 seconds, pick up the phone Look at the things that Tang baby sent. "You owe me a meal." It stands to reason that the big star wants you to treat dinner, it is absolutely a play, but Tang baby replied: "Not tonight." "How can''t you do it! Your girlfriend can''t be so stingy! You are so sick." "You have a wide brain and you have a disease. There is already a meal this evening." Tang baby replied. Mu Kexin snorted: "The next night, eating outside is not safe, you come to my house." "You still know that it is not safe." Tang baby took the opportunity to ironically. "~ԡ" Put away the mobile phone, Tang baby looks awkward, this star is very sticky, but fortunately not a real girlfriend, or is it not annoying people? "Is it really talked about?" Wang Xinsi, who was on the side, slipped over again and looked serious. Tang baby sorted out the documents and said: "Okay." "What is coming, is it good? Look at the photo." Tang baby turned out the photo of Mu Kexin: "Hey, it is her." "Go to yours, even licking my goddess." Tang baby helplessly smiled: "Your goddess is a neuropathy." "Tang baby, you dare to say that my goddess is bad, see I don''t kill you~" Wang Xinsi pinched the orchid finger, the picture is Leiren, there should be mosaic here. "Mother Gunner, this is the place to go to work, can you not do it?" "Hey, there are girlfriends who don''t come out to share." Tang baby glanced: "How can your girlfriend not come out to share, roll." "Look at your stingy, oh..." After lunch at noon, Mu Kexin taught a few tricks to chase women, but for Tang Bao, it is not said. Chapter 26： 1 Pin Xuan In the afternoon, I was more relaxed. According to the previous habits, Tang baby is now half-sleeping and half-awake, waiting for work, but now with Mu Kexin, the mobile phone is not leaving. "Tang baby, you have fallen, you have not been like this before." Wang Xinsi said with grief, a look that you have abandoned me. The baby of Tang turned around and revealed a back view: "Don''t be disgusting." "Come on, double-row king." Tang baby said: "No time." "Its not the same as taking off the order. Brothers dont want it." Tang baby snorted: "I don''t know who it was two months ago, holding a mobile phone every day, all kinds of display, and finally I have to die." "Tang baby! You dare to reveal my old age, I am not giving you a seal fee, be careful that I kill you." "Cut, a hot and spicy want to send me, you are too small to see my baby, a XI Xuan walked a wave?" Tang baby laughed. Wang Xinsis face is a bit stiff: Ill just say it, anyway, Im thick. "Cut, who wants to say it." One afternoon, I will sneak up with Wang Xinsi, or I will confront Mu Kexin. Tang baby feels that life is suddenly enriched, not so dead. At five o''clock, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi began to pack things up. "Is there a night to see the game?" Wang Xinsi asked. "No, it''s too sleepy." Tang baby didn''t sleep well yesterday. Today, she was shocked again. The whole person fluttered. "Hey, can you fly?" "Screw you." The two packed up the good things, took the elevator downstairs, just came to the hall, and saw several men looking outside whispering. "Let me know what to expect, these goods must be seeing beautiful women." Wang Xinsi grabbed Tang baby and ran forward, and Tang baby saw the person waiting at the door, suddenly turned around. Outside, Ping Luoling leaned against a blue Bentley car. Today she is very beautiful. She has a blue dress that reflects her body, smooth hair, gentle eyes and long legs. This is the dream of a man, of course, only in the dream. But now its in front of you, how can you not be excited, its so beautiful... I dont know how many years Im forced to judge, online, etc. "Baby~" Ping Luoling saw the baby turned around and wanted to run! With such a shout, everyone''s eyes looked at the Tang baby, and Tang baby turned around, you don''t look at me with that kind of look, it is not what you think. "This is what I sent this morning. I am still coming to pick you up from work. I am so unfair. Why isn''t such a good thing to turn to my head?" Wang Xinsi sighed in the sky, chatted on WeChat, and beautiful women. Specialized pick-up, why did this steel straight man suddenly rise up... Tang baby sighed heavily and patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder: "If I didn''t come to work tomorrow, I have a USB flash drive in my drawer, all that you want." Wang Xinsi blinked his eyes and immediately took a look at Tang''s baby''s arm: "Brother, don''t worry, you will be sucked up sooner or later." "Roll!" After arranging the clothes, Tangs baby walked toward Pingluo Ling and smiled slightly: Sister Ling, you can just say a place, can I still come? Who knows that Pingluoling is coming, Tang baby suddenly asks for a scent, so sweet~ I saw Ping Luoling helping Tang baby to sort out the collar. The gentle movement is like a wife. This TMD doesn''t want to be misunderstood. The people who are off work are looking at it. "You have to give me a good life." Ping Luoling caressed the baby''s chest and said softly. Its just that such a thing falls in the ears of Dons baby, which is simply a threat, a threat of red fruit. "You are driving." The baby of Tang received the key and went to the goddess with all the envious eyes of the man. This Bentley is comfortable to sit up, much stronger than his own little white, but how can it be so cold? "Sister Ling?" Tang baby exploratory attack. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Go to Yipinxuan." Tang baby nodded. This Yipinxuan and her sister went there several times. The consumption was super high. It was one of the most expensive places in the harbor city. I was still tweeting Wang Xinsi this afternoon. I didnt expect to go there. "Sister Ling, when will my sister come?" asked the baby. "Your sister still has a meeting in the evening, not coming." Ping Luoling faintly replied, can not hear the inner joys and sorrows. Tang baby sighed, feelings this is a banquet. Nothing at all. Yipinxuan is actually a relatively retro place. The private room is the design of the wing room. It feels very tasteful, as if it had entered the ancient royal palace. The baby of Tang stopped the car and looked at it. It was a luxury car. Pingluoling on the side did not make a sound, opened the door and got off the car, Tang baby followed him, from the dressing point of view, Ping Luoling is like a big lady, Tang baby is a follow-up. I saw a beautiful woman trotting over and respectfully said: "Missy, I am ready." Ping Luoling should have a voice and Tang baby slammed in the heart, what are you ready? A sharp kitchen knife appeared in the mind of Dons baby. Dont play it like this... No, just this manager called her Missy, is this one product Xuan is the spirit sister opened? I am jealous! ! ! Manager Zhou looked at the man behind Missy, and Liu Mei was slightly stunned. The environment of Yipinxuan is good, the bridge is flowing, the birds are fragrant, which is much stronger than the last time. Just now the Tang baby is not in the mood to appreciate the scenery. I have to think of a way to tie this up. It is not the character of Tangs baby. The two walked into a very chic room, just like the costumes seen on TV, and even the ancient beds, screens, etc., there is no modern item visible outside the window, as if passing through. Tang baby and Luo Ling sat down straight and did not speak. "Sister Ling, I sincerely apologize to you for the morning." Tang baby couldn''t help but say, man, wide-minded, don''t have a general knowledge of women, although he also ate a lot of losses, but he did not Say, how much can bear. Ping Luoling does not speak, Tang baby is really holding no way. Soon, four very distinctive dishes were served, and there was a jar. Dont seem to understand something suddenly, but she wants to drunk herself, then take the opportunity to tarnish herself, and then wrap herself up, and its possible. Its a pity that my baby is a man who is just right, and will not bow down like any evil force. "I want to forgive you for it, drink this altar." ۡ Sure enough, as I said, isnt it just a look? Just so forced to marry, how can you be so overbearing, so you have to have a prelude, can not be so deep into the subject. Chapter 27： Drink you dead "Sister Ling, this is not good... I will be drunk when I drink." "I will send you." Ping Luoling said quietly. If it doesn''t happen like a morning, it is also a good thing to be friends. After all, there is such a big beauty friend to bring out and have a face, it is still a white beauty, the real white beauty! ! ! See you in the morning. It seems that today, if you dont drink it, let this wine be filled with this grudge. Tang baby squatted up and stood up with both hands. Its sinking than you think... But you can''t go out in front of the spirit sister. Pour the wine in the bowl, Tang baby picked up the bowl and said: "Ling sister, I will do it first!" Feeling boring, I feel so good... Putting down the bowl, Tang baby continued to live, never felt that he was so stunned, and seeing that Lingjie was forced. "Drink!" Don baby continues to drink the second bowl. "Drink!" After three rounds of drinking, Tang baby felt a little dizzy, but still not drunk. Ping Luoling really stunned. I didn''t expect Tang baby to drink so much. Although it was very deflated, it was still a bit angry. Stand up and pour yourself a bowl. "Sister Ling! Don''t drink!" Pingluo Ling has been in his mouth ready to swallow, and was stopped by the Tang baby as soon as he drank. "Sister Ling! If you drink this glass of wine, what should we do if it is disorderly after drinking? Then, are these three bowls of wine not white?!!!" Tang baby sighed and persuaded, you cant drink, drink It will be a big deal. Hey! ! ! Ping Luoling couldn''t stop it, all sprayed on the face of Tang''s baby, and then laughed loudly. Its so angry and funny, this baby is really as straight as his sister said. Tang baby wiped his face and looked helpless: "Sister, there is no need to spray me." Ping Luoling smiled and put down the bowl, picking up a paper towel and carefully rubbing the baby''s cheek. Suddenly, the gentleness of the Tang baby was forced. what''s going on? Why is Lingjie suddenly so gentle? Illusion? Certainly yes, it is estimated whether it is temptation or something. "Forget it, sit down," Ping Luoling said softly. Dont sit down with doubts, is it finished? Unbelievable. "Sister, don''t you be angry?" "You still said!" Tang baby nodded, as long as the spirit sister looked away, it would be bad if the plot in the novel was to be staged. The plot in the novel is that others will be jealous of others. At this time, the door of the wing was pushed open by two men, dressed properly, but obviously drunk, staggering. But when you look at that face, you know that it is not a good product. "He always, you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time~" one of the men said drunk, and even reached out to try to touch Luo Ling''s shoulder, but Ping Luoling hid the past very well, and Tang baby immediately Put Ping Luo Ling behind him. Don''t ask why, the hero saves the beauty of things like Tang baby is the best, after all, only came last night. "Who are you!" Tang baby screamed. Ping Luoling whispered: "He is the son of the port city, the family has money and power, called Xie Wancai, next to his younger brother." I am embarrassed, this story is not right, how is it not a punk level, suddenly came to the big BOSS... But if you shrink back today, what about the Lingjie? My Tang baby is not a person who bullies and fears evil! "Who are you!" Xie Wancai shouted with his hands on the table. Ping Luo Ling softly said: "Baby, don''t fight with him, you go." I told me to go, how can I do it! "Sister Ling, you can rest assured that today I have a baby in Tang, no one wants to bully you!" Tang baby patted his chest, but he felt powerless. Xie Wancai stunned and immediately smiled: "It turned out to be a small scorpion, so I can say it..." Tang baby eyes brightened: "Is you want to chase my sister?" "Oh, this is not the case, chasing for a long time, every day I want to think about it every day." Said Xie Wancai rushed toward Ping Luoling. Tang baby grabbed Ping Luoling''s waist, and Xie Wancai fell a dog to eat. "Xie Ge Xie GeYou are all right." The younger brother on the side is also drunk, and obviously wants to help, and the result is a splash. Xie Wancai was confused, not only was not angry, but also laughed. "Haha, I am not careful, I am not careful, I am ugly." Tang Baosheng said: "You are going, my sister does not like you." "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go, I want to get your sister!" How does the baby feel like this kid is like a child, playing tricks, you have to think of a way. I looked at the wine on the table and looked at their drunken look. Tang baby decided to gamble. "My sister likes to drink a lot of men, as long as you can drink me, I promise you to associate." When Tangs baby came out, there was a pain in his waist, and his eyes were turned out. Ping Luoling did not breathe a good look at Tang baby. Xie Wancai grinned and said: "Small nephew, you are my little nephew. If there is anything in the future, I will be wrapped in my brother-in-law. In this harbor city, there is no thing that my brother-in-law can''t do!" Just listen to Ping Luoling and scream: "A man who is not drunk thinks that he is the world Once drunk, the whole world is his." "Sister Ling, don''t bring such awkward." Tang baby whispered. "Humph!" I saw that Xie Wancai has started pouring wine: "Come! Little nephew, don''t get drunk today!" This is what is made, it is really bad luck recently. "Drink and drink, drink you." Tang baby whispered, and Ping Luoling heard it on the side, revealing a smile. The two of them were drinking in a bowl and a bowl. Ping Luoling was shocked. Although this wine is not white, it is also very powerful. The baby in Tang is more dizzy, and he only hopes that the other party will faint in front of him, but the amount of alcohol in this product is also high. When he comes in, he is drunk, and he hasnt fallen yet! "Come on! Come and drink!" I saw Xie Wancai pushing the wine bowl to his younger brother. "Xie Ge, I am going to drink for you!" The younger brother immediately stood on top. Tang baby is shocked, I have never seen such a shame! ! ! "Baby, don''t drink." Ping Luoling followed the baby''s back and saw Tang baby blushing, afraid that he would drink something. "Nothing, I am fine." Tang baby waved, a pair of me did not get drunk. However, all drunk people are like this. Ping Luoling couldn''t help but call Xiao Hanrui. If her brother had an accident in his own place, how should he explain it? "Brother, drink! We are brothers in the future!" My brother, your sister, shameless. Then don''t blame this baby for cheating! ! ! I saw that Tang Baby took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened again, he was full of blood! I am drinking you today! Chapter 28： Dad, I am wrong. "Drink!" "Drink!" "Drink!" The baby of Tangs bowl and bowl of drink, the little brother is a little bit forced, never seen drinking can drink no change. What is even more shocking is the Pingluo Ling on the side. I just had a look of drunkenness. Now it seems that I am drinking water, and I am still worried about my death. I am afraid that I will drink a short three. Plop! The younger brother finally fell down, and he has never seen such a fight, so you can let me eat some food. Don baby put the bowl on the table: "You can''t do it!" Xie Wancai shook his head: "Small scorpion, you are amazing! Let''s drink again tomorrow." Xie Wancai is only strengthening the support, dare to stand up and fall on the younger brother, the head is poked into the younger brother''s chrysanthemum. I don''t know what it will be like when the younger brother puts a fart. "Sister Ling, get it!" Tang baby began to force, but seeing Ping Luoling''s questioning eyes, Tang baby seems to feel something. "Hey, the head is so dizzy, let me take a break." Ping Luoling snorted: "Pack, make it strong." Ping Luoling asked people to come and take the two away, and then sit down again, Tang baby is holding his forehead, a pair of I will soon be drunk. "Thousands of cups are not drunk, good." Ping Luoling poured himself a cup and said calmly. Tang baby laughed and knew that it could not be installed. "Sister Ling, in fact, I am a person who can''t see other people bullying girls, especially girls like you, so even if I have a liver hemorrhage, I have to pay attention to my sister." After that, Tang Baby found himself facing the beauty. When the language barrier is good, I can blow it off. Ping Luoling chuckled: "Your sister often said that you can''t talk, I think it''s fake." "That is, my sister often said that I am ill, we are not ignorant, misunderstanding in the morning, you forget me, and I forget you." The smile on Ping Luolings face froze, what made me forget you! You forgot me! After Tang baby finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to be wrong. "Then I forgot yours." Tang baby hurriedly explained. Ping Luo Ling''s face is darker, do you still let yourself remember you? Bastard! I can''t help but think of the morning scene. "Sorry, I said wrong, then you forget my good." Ping Luoling: "" "You shut up, don''t talk!" Ping Luoling shouted softly, suffocating the wine in the cup and continuing to pour. Tang baby immediately grabbed the jug: "Sister, don''t drink." "Leave me alone!" "If you are drunk, I will hold you back again," said Tang Baoyu. Ping Luoling was thundered to nothing, the cosmic level straight man! "If you write an address, you are drunk and I will send you back." Ping Luoling softly said: "Do you really like to take me into your home?" "Misunderstanding, I wanted to open a room yesterday, but I feel unsafe." Tang baby explained. Listening to Tangs explanation, Ping Luolings mood is better, but... "I originally wanted to put you on the sofa, but my mom didn''t want to, just put you in my bed." "You have to throw me on the sofa!!!" Ping Luoling unbelievably looked at Tang baby, this is a man! "I don''t mean this. I think that it is not good for a girl to sleep in my bed." Tang baby thinks this young lady is more difficult than Mu Kexin. Ping Luoling snorted: "Give me the wine!" "Then you can''t get drunk, or I will be on the road." "up to you." I X, the spirit sister is so generous, just me... Tang baby is still imagining unhealthy things in his mind. Recently, his heart is too strong. "Sister, don''t just drink, eat a la carte." Looking at Ping Luoling has been drinking, Tang baby reminded. "Baby, do you like Lingjie?" Ping Luolings cheeks were filled with two blushes, which looked good. A baby in Tang is sure to test himself and cannot be routine. "dislike." "You are not a man." Baby Tang: "" "Sister Ling, you are not good. If you don''t like you, you are not a man. What do you like when you become?" "Not even a man." Tang baby spread his hand: "Well, women who are drunk are unable to communicate." Ping Luoling suddenly smashed the glass in his hand and grabbed the baby''s hand. This almost scared the soul of the baby. "Baby, why should I be so beautiful, why should I be so rich, I want to hate!" Tang baby looked down on Ping Luoling and did not pretend to be a friend or a friend. "Baby, those men are only the money of the Turing sister." Don baby reminded: "There are people of you." "Well, that''s right! There are people who are mine, there is no one in Turing''s heart!" Ping Luoling picked up the jug and smashed, others fell in love, but she was afraid, afraid of others'' ulterior motives, even a few hearts There are fewer friends and it is against the opposite sex. Tang baby sighed, who told you to grow good and have money, a man wants to conquer you. Ping Luoling suddenly stared at Tang baby, drunken and asked: "Baby If you are, what is your sister?" "All." Tang baby thought for a moment, the fool chose the same. Ping Luoling smiled softly: "You are really honest." "Well, don''t play alcohol, where is your family? I will send you back." "Don''t go, it''s cold." Ping Luoling whispered his mouth with a small mouth, and a small child sold Meng. Don baby is also a headache: "Where do you want to go?" "I am going to your home, I am going to find Ruirui to play, haha... she is still a big niece now." I am embarrassed, this woman is really scared to get drunk, all kinds of news. "ٺ١ In fact, the spirit sister is also oh~" Pingluo Ling thief said. Tang baby can''t stand it, the more he says, the bottomless. "Walk away, we are going home." Tang baby got up and grabbed Ping Luoling. Next time she was forced to get drunk, she was too hotter than her sister. "No... I don''t want to go home." Tang baby is also unambiguous, raise your hand and take a shot, I am embarrassed, feel very good. "You hit my ass! I want to tell my dad!!" "Hey!" I am still looking for your dad, I will take it first. "Dad, someone is playing Linger, where are you..." "Snapped!" "Dad, Linger was bullied." "Snapped!" "Dad, don''t hit the spirit, Linger knows wrong..." Tang baby is a bit aggressive, what the situation, but it feels so good. Snapped! "Let you threaten me! I dare not dare!" Ping Luoling fell in the arms of Tang Bao, and said intermittently: "Dad, Linger knows wrong, Linger listens to you, don''t play Linger." Chapter 29： Tang baby is angry Originally, Tang Baby still wants to teach it, but if he hears Lingjies words, its still awkward... It sounds terrible when he was a child. Besides, I am a man. How can I take the risk? Eating tofu has never been done. When I got to the front desk, I realized that Lingjie had no money at all here. It really was opened by her, Bai Fumei. Put Ping Luo Ling into the back row, Tang baby opened Bentley home, yesterday two drunk together, today only one, how to explain? This is a problem. Fasten your seat belt, Don baby starts Bentley, it feels good. Suddenly the phone rang. Tang baby took out and looked at it, my sister called. "Sister, still in a meeting?" Tang baby decided to hand over the sister to her sister. Just listening to the voice of my sisters powerlessness on the phone: "Baby, come on... Come on..." Tang baby''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed. "Sister, what''s wrong! Where are you!" "I am... I am at the Royal Club." "Sister, wait for me, I will arrive soon, you wait for me." "Babyཡ Tang baby listened to the busy tone on the phone and was obviously hanged up by people. Sister, wait for me! Tang baby has never been so anxious, feeling the helplessness of her sister, a burst of fire in her chest, and a pair of dark scorpions seem to be burning. Stepping on the throttle and going straight to the Royal Club, who dares to bully my sister, Lao Tzu wants his life! When I thought that my sister was now being teased, Tang baby was in a hurry. Fortunately, Yipin Xuan was not very far from the Royal Club, and it took ten minutes to get on the bus. Directly parked at the gate of the Royal Club, those security saw a top luxury car, they chose to ignore, called the manager to deal with it. Tang baby got off the bus and went straight inside. Suddenly he thought that there was still a body in the car and immediately went back. Waiting to save my sister, and lost another one! The drunken Pingluo Ling was smashed out, and those security eyes were straight, showing how beautiful and fascinating Ping Luoling was. "Sir, there is no parking here." "Roll!" Tang baby has been treating people with care, even if others sometimes gossip behind the scenes, they are not very concerned, their mouths are on others, and they can''t control themselves. But when I touched my own bottom line, I will not give face to the king! The manager saw Tang baby''s imposing manner and knew that the visitor was not good, but still smiled: "Sir, the store opened the door to do business, please be polite." "I am your MB, my sister is where!" Tang baby roared. Ping Luoling around seems to be awakened by the baby of Tang. "Baby, where is this?" "Sister Ling, you fall asleep first." Tang baby said faintly. "Oh." Said Ping Luoling really fell asleep on the shoulders of Don''s baby. The manager still smiles: "Sir, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Don baby can be sure! This man must know! A grabbed manager''s collar, Tang baby whispered: "You say! Still not to say!" "Sir, you are so welcome, then we are welcome." At this moment, Tang''s baby''s anger broke out and slammed out. In general, this foot can make people back a few steps at the most, and Tang baby just got the foot, directly pulled out the manager for seven or eight meters, and the surrounding security was shocked. But this foot definitely played a deterrent role, no one dared to come up. Tang baby took Ping Luoling toward the manager. "Say, where is my sister!" The manager licked his stomach and his face was covered with cockroaches. Tang baby raised his foot and pressed against the manager''s throat, gradually exerting strength. Looking at the baby''s gaze, the manager was afraid. "I Tang baby put away his feet and the manager coughed loudly. "In the 888 package." "Lead the way!" The manager propped up and the mouth suddenly shed a trace of blood, feeling that the internal organs were hurting. "Come on!" Tang baby shouted coldly. The manager is miserable. Today, I spend a total of patrols in the store and look at a woman who is talking about business. Isnt this a waste of energy? Waiting for the brothers to come! Seeing the 888 private room, Tang baby couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart, slammed the door open, and the manager immediately ran away. The scene inside made Tang baby trembling, only to see a man holding a wine glass to fill his sister''s wine, and his sister was obviously very drunk, although it was resisting, but it did not work. The men in the two suits were hiding in the corner and shivering. Two punks were sitting next to them with their bottles, with a playful smile on their faces. Tang baby feels that his lungs are exploding quickly, putting Ping Luoling aside and striding over. It may be that the music inside is big, and the private room is big. No one can see the appearance of the baby. Tang baby took a picture of the man in front of him. And this fat-headed man just licked his hand. Tang baby raised his hand and was a shot against the bald head. "Snapped!" This loud and loud sound, the two younger brothers in the private room heard it, slowly turned around, eyes with doubts. Hua Ge touched his bald head and slowly turned his head. Tang baby chilled his face and raised his hand again. Snapped! This slap in the face of the flower brother, it is very estimated to be very painful you dare to play " Hua Ges words have not been finished yet. Tangs baby grabbed the collar and picked it up and smashed it toward the table. The two hundred pounds of fat people are like a doll. They draw an arc and fall heavily on the table. However, how can the table withstand such power and suddenly break. The so-called flower brother is already dizzy. Tang baby immediately supported Xiao Hanrui: "Sister, I am coming." Xiao Hanrui opened the fascinating beauty and looked at the people in front of him, showing a beautiful smile: "Baby, you are here." Tang baby holds her sister in her arms, and she is distressed to die, these bastards! ! ! "Sister, rest assured, rest the next thing to me." Tang baby said softly, caressing her sister''s hair. Xiao Hanrui licked the baby''s chest in Sui and Tang: "Well, my sister listens to you." At this time, the two younger brothers were relieved, and they both picked up the bottle and came over: "Who is your TMD!" Tang baby put her sister away, stood up, witnessed the fierce light, and wanted to marry these people. It is necessary to know that Tang Baby rarely loses his temper from small to large. If it was a small temper last night, then today is anger. Now that I have grown up, I will change my brother to protect my sister! "I am your uncle!" Talking about the baby, Tang rushed over and punched the flesh. After all, Tang baby is now open, although he does not know. In fact, unconsciously, Tang Baby added a lot of layers of BUFF to himself, and it really became Tang Chaoren. The two meditations can stand up to the baby''s fist, and they are squatted in a few times, and the baby feels great. I used to think that those things caused trouble for myself, but since yesterday, this is no longer a problem. But help! Chapter 30： Big sister is shameless If there is no such trouble, Mu Kexin may have been violated last night, and my sister will be the same today. I saw the two men in suits immediately ran out, Tang baby also did not want to manage, two spicy chicken! Looking at the fat man who fainted in the past, Tang baby still did not get rid of the gas, raised his foot and slammed a few times. After a little feeling of dispelling, Tang baby slammed her sister, and then grabbed Ping Luoling. Now it is really a left-handed hug, and there is an excuse. The two of them were bottled outside and drunk. However, the door has not yet come out, Tang baby will see more than a dozen people walking with steel pipes, do not have to think that they are their foreign aid, just not resolving. Putting two big sisters on the sofa, Tang baby is blocking the door, it is simply the rhythm of a husband. "Kill him!" I don''t know who called, and the rushes rushed over. Tang baby is now open, and ten more can stumble, but among these people, Tang baby sees an acquaintance. "It''s you!" Don baby exclaimed. Huang Mao brother is a little overwhelmed: "Who are you, don''t close it!" "Last night, in the alley, I hit you, don''t you remember?" Tang baby reminded. Huang Mao thought for a moment and suddenly said excitedly: "It turned out to be you." However, after I finished speaking, I realized why I am happy. It must be revenge, so I am excited. "Brothers, kill him!" Dont blame me for the babys screaming, screaming and ruthless! Ping Luoling sitting on the sofa licked his mouth and felt dry and slowly opened his mouth. "Rui Rui? Why are you here?" Ping Luoling shook Xiao Hanrui, and Xiao Hanrui woke up in a while. "Lingling, how are you here?" The two girls looked at each other in a drunk, then smirked. "Hey, Rui Rui, is that your brother who is fighting?" Ping Luoling asked with a wink. Xiao Hanrui shook his head: "It seems to be, don''t worry so much, drink!" "Okay, drink!" Tang baby still doesn''t know what is going on behind. He is "blood war battlefield" and has been beaten a few times. It hurts to die. Fortunately, I still stumbled. Looking at the mourning ghess lying on the ground, Tang baby sighed with relief and was shocked. Dragging the tired body, Tang baby walked back to the private room and suddenly froze. "Sisters are good." "" "Drink ~" "Hey~ You should drink~" "Oh, its your turn to drink~" Tang baby''s mouth began to twitch, and he was desperately outside, and the two of them were drinking in it, you are angry! With a slap in the face, Tang baby walked up to the two. Xiao Hanrui was drunk and said: "Baby~ accompany your sister for a drink." "Baby, drink a cup with the spirit sister." Ping Luoling is holding the baby''s hand shaking. Tang baby is really fainting, when are you still in the mood to drink, your heart is really big enough, if you fall, you two will be finished! "walk home!" Don baby one hand. "Hey, don''t go, I want to drink." Xiao Hanrui turned on the spoiled mode. Ping Luoling said in that charming tone: "Baby, I want to drink, I want ~" "You want your sister!" Tang baby raised his hands and took a picture. The two older sisters suddenly screamed. "Rui Rui, your brother beat me ass." "Lingling, your brother beat me ass." After I finished speaking, I smiled and smiled at the face of Tangs baby. Fortunately, it was just facing the face. Tang baby looked helpless, these two big sisters are shameless. Put them into the back row, Tang baby immediately left the scene, so as not to have extravagant branches. However, today''s two did not become corpses, and they were particularly excited. They sat behind and squirmed. Tang Baby also saw that they had kissed a few mouthfuls and felt old and excited. This baby has no credit and hard work. How can I not see you kiss me? Back home at almost nine o''clock, Tang baby once again one hand, said that the two big sister''s waist has nothing to say, feel very good, especially the Lingjie, the water snake waist is this. "Get home, oh..." Xiao Hanrui said dizzy. Ping Luo Ling stumbled and said: "When I got home, I have to sleep, so sleepy." Although Yan Fu is not shallow, but the Tang baby is still tired and weak, and they will be brought up with them, and they are very tired and sweaty. "Mom, open the door, take the corpse!!!" Tang baby struggling to knock on the door, and no matter what they are next time, let others go. Luo Bai opened the door, first surprised, then said to the baby Tang: "You let your sister drink again!!!" "Mom~" Xiao Hanrui suddenly shouted, and then fell down on Luo Bai, called the intimacy. Luo Bai is also happy. More exciting. Ping Luoling also learned the tone of Xiao Hanrui, and shouted softly: "Mom~" and then rushed over. The surprise came too suddenly. Luo Bai didn''t react at all, and Tang baby was shocked. I have never seen you so shameless. It is my mother, not your mother. "Good, good boy." Luo Bai was so happy, feeling that he was flying fast. "Mom, I am hungry..." "Mom I am thirsty..." Luo Baixiao said: "Mom gives you." Tang baby shouted: "Mom, I am tired." Luo Bais gaze is horizontal: If you are tired, you can pour water. Feelings are their own, this baby is awkward. Tang Cheng stood and laughed and said nothing. After Luo Bai settled the two unexpected daughters, he asked his son. "Baby, how are they getting drunk again?" Tang baby''s heart is cold, but fortunately, when he was on the road, he had already compiled a rhetoric. "Sister, she is drinking with her customers, and Lingjie is drinking wine with her sister, and then I am a bodyguard and a driver. That''s it." Tang Cheng sighed: "Old Xiao is really, let a girl mix business, if it is an accident, he will regret it." Although Luo Bai did not say anything, but also frowned, worried. Tang baby feels that Dad is really a god, and almost an accident happened this evening. "Baby, you have to rest early, and you have to go to work tomorrow." Tang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to the room with Luo Bai. Of course, the baby of Tang is the head of the office. Its fortunate that he has not been the director. Lying on the sofa, Tang baby opened WeChat, suddenly shocked, the girlfriend has been worried. "What is the baby?" "say something." "Blood knife." "If you don''t talk, break up!" "Ah, ah, talk." "Give you an hour of reflection, and if you don''t talk, you will break up." "You can do it yourself." Tang baby looked at the last time sent and also caught up. But if you want to say something, you can''t ask for mercy, it will reduce your masculinity. Chapter 31： Revenge is too heavy That''s right, you have to be aggressive. Tang Chaoren: What is it called, busy? At this time, Mu Kexin was watching TV on the air, sending out the WeChat stone and sinking into the sea, and did not want to make a phone call, making it seem like he thought he might. Suddenly I saw WeChat smashed a message and immediately took it on my hand, but almost jumped up after reading it. This goods dare to scream, I wish you a deposit of 30 years! ! ! Mu Kexin: "Do you talk to your girlfriend like this! Don''t break up with you!" Tang baby looked at the voice sent by Mu Kexin and smiled. Then he replied: "Are you not breaking up with me?" Mu Kexin''s mentality is a bit broken. Mu Kexin: "Go to death (expression pack)" Tang Chaoren: "I don''t want to blow cows with you. I have to sleep, very sleepy." Mu Kexin: "Don''t talk, don''t talk, remember to come to my house tomorrow night! If you don''t come, I will put you on the gossip headline, the title, the man who abandoned the mess." Tang Chaoren: "You are jealous." Mu Kexin: "Hey, you dare not try." Tang baby is a service, I have never seen such a bold star, is there a heart of sorrow in every star, it seems that this baby is still very popular, how did you find it before? Thinking about the baby, I fell asleep, and also made a special dream, it is going to be cool, and life is a big winner. This night, Tang baby finally got a good night''s sleep. He got up automatically at 7 in the morning and yawned and prepared to go to the toilet. Suddenly! Tang baby paused and seemed to think of something, and he was awake in an instant. Knock on the door first, then open it and take a look at it, lest you meet the sister again, and see what you shouldnt see... With a sigh of relief, Tang baby opened the door and walked in. I felt that there was a magical force in Dantian that needed to be tilted out. In fact, I didnt blame Tang baby yesterday morning. There was a problem with the design of the toilet at home. If I didnt pay attention, I really didnt know anyone sitting on the toilet. Tang baby sitting on the toilet has a refreshing face, remembering the scene of yesterday morning, unconsciously having a physiological reaction, regardless of other factors, it is really too exciting. Just when Tang Baby was thinking about it, the door opened! Tang baby was shocked and was trying to stop the sound. The other persons pants were taken off and they sat down. Ding Luo Ling''s flat Luo Ling wrinkled Liu Mei, when the toilet was so comfortable to sit up, reached out and touched, and instantly woke up. Slowly turning back, I saw the baby with a big mouth. The air solidified, and the scene was awkward. "I can''t afford to open!!!" Tang baby screamed and screamed. Ping Luolings beautiful and suffocating face was red, and he didnt think about anything and ran out. The baby in the toilet sitting on the toilet is in a hurry, and the spirit sister is too mad, even learning himself! Be sure to teach her well, and I cant help it! Baby Tang has just been worried about anyone in the toilet, but forgot to lock the door... After washing, Tang baby took a breath and walked out of the toilet. Looking at the red ear of the sofa, Luo Lingling, Tang baby plated his face: "Sister Ling! You should not be too!" The flat Luo Ling on the sofa froze. Tang Baby continued: "It was my fault yesterday morning, but you should not retaliate against me. I apologize." "I" "Forget it, don''t say anything, don''t tell others." Ping Luoling, who is angry and angry, is ashamed and angry: "Tang baby, I am fighting with you!" In the living room, the chicken flies. "What are you doing?" Xiao Hanrui yawned out and saw Ping Luoling chasing Tang baby. Tang baby immediately hide behind her sister: "Sister, she beat me!" "Rui Rui, you let it go, I have to kill him today!" At this time, Luo Bai also walked out of the bedroom and asked: "What are you?" "Auntie" Ping Luoling''s face was red and shouted. Luo Bai looked at his son and asked: "Baby, you bully others! Why are you so ignorant?" "Auntie." Ping Luoling looked like a grievance, but Luo Bai was distressed, and the feelings had already treated Ping Luoling as a child. "You are a kid, give me a wait!" Dont dare to stay, pick up the briefcase key: I am going to work. I dont want to run now, or the Queen Mother can give me a chanting. "Lingling, I am sorry, baby is like this, don''t mind." Luo Bai said with apologetic, such a good girl, you can''t chase it, you still bully others, think about Luo Bai, you are afraid to be single For a lifetime. Ping Luoling is suffering, and there are two consecutive accidents in the morning. The toilet has a spell. After the downstairs, Tang baby sighed, and the Ling sister looked very delicate, and he started to slam. Sit on your own white, I hope it can give some strength, or you have to go to the subway, and never go to the luxury car again, can not afford to hurt. Fortunately, Xiaobai gave strength and did not lose face. Suddenly, Tang Baby thought of something, picked up the phone and opened WeChat. Tang Chaoren: "Little public, good morning~" At this time, Mu Kexin is eating breakfast The mobile phone is at hand, waiting for the baby to send a message, if not, then you will die. Hey. Mu Kexin looks at it, count your kid''s knowledge. Mu Kexin: "Yes, there is growth, what do you want to eat at night, I will do it for you." Tang baby was flattered and the big star cooked for himself. Tang Chaoren: "How good is that, too much trouble for you." Mu Kexin: "You talk to your girlfriend like this? I am teaching you, I don''t know, I will say it again, I haven''t thank you yet, thank you for saving me this evening." It turned out to be the case, Tang baby is relieved. Tang Chaoren: "It turned out to be like this, thank you, small public." Mu Kexin: "This is almost the same, let''s talk, what do you want to eat?" Tang baby thought about it and said: "Spicy beef, Kung Pao chicken, braised pork ribs, braised pork, steamed fish, ants on the tree, braised pork feet, Mapo tofu, plus a few green vegetables." Looking at so many dishes, Mu Kexin was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a man who had such a good size. The steel straight man was not blown out casually. Mu Kexin: "Tang baby, are you a pig?" Tang Chaoren: "Haha, make a joke, you can just get some, just take a takeaway." Mu Kexin: "Hey~ remember to come back early after work." Tang Chaoren: "Well, I am going to work." Mu Kexin: "Be careful when driving." Tang Chaoren: "Know, small public." Put away the phone, Tang baby suddenly has an illusion, it seems that there is really a girlfriend. Turned his head and looked at it, scared to give a foot to the throttle. Why did they come down so quickly, and they didn''t even eat breakfast. Chapter 32： Single is relying on strength Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling had something in the morning, so I didnt leave a meal. After I came down, I saw Tang baby flying away, as if I saw a ghost. Ping Luo Ling died, Tang baby is too bully. "Lingling, how were you drunk yesterday?" Xiao Hanrui can only take the car of Pingluoling out. Ping Luoling said faintly: "To eat with your brother, if you don''t come, I will drink a few more cups, and then I will break the film. What about you?" Xiao Hanruis face sank: I met a bully last night. Today I want him to know the consequences of offending me!!! "Do you want me to help?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Xiao Hanrui shook his head: "No, I can handle it myself." "I don''t worry, I will accompany you today." Ping Luoling thought about it and decided to stay with him. "It''s a good sister." "Don''t make trouble, drive!" "Touch it, look big, no~" "You are a female hooligan!!!" On the other side, Tang Bao also arrived at the company early. He went to eat some breakfast first, and Mu Kexin asked for the embarrassment of Miss Sister. The conclusion reached was that there was no conclusion and it was threatened. "Don baby, what are you doing here?" Wang Xinsi came with soy milk. Tang baby put away the phone: "Wait for you." Wang Xinsi glanced, his hands around the chest: "I am not good at this." "Roll!" Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Your Bai Fumei, did you open a luxury car to send you today?" "Cut, I have learned a lot, crying at home." Tang baby said disdain. "Tang baby, don''t pretend to be able to mix." Tang baby laughed and climbed Wang Xinsi''s shoulder into the company. The boring work is about to begin. Dont think about it, is this day what you want? Why not work hard? If you think about it, forget it and try to be more desperate. Wang Xinsi leaned back in the chair and sighed with a heavy sigh: "The days without money are really sad." Tang baby slipped over and patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder. He said with a strong heart: "Young people, now there is no money for what, and the days when there is no money in the future are still growing." Wang Xinsi stayed: "Tang baby, who did you learn this poison chicken soup!" And Mu Kexin mouth cannon, not learning some poison chicken soup is really not good, beaten in minutes, and recently researching the old driver to drive. "Can''t say it too~" Tang baby slipped back to his desk. And Wang Xinsi slipped over and looked at the baby''s Shen Sheng said: "Tang baby, I found out that for a weekend, you are more and more able to force it, is it in the middle of five million!" "Five million? You are too small to look at me, look at my mother, and the big cow and Bentley." Tang baby was put on the moment, my heart thought, Lingjie, take you to install I won''t blame me. Wang Xinsi said that it is very difficult to accept, all kinds of envy, the young lady has a face with a face, to have a figure, a temperament and temperament, even the Tang baby gave the arch, the heavens are unfair! "You are all cool, baby will give me a jealousy." Wang Xinsi shook his eyebrows. "What baby?" "Drawers." Baby Tang: "" "I said yes yesterday, don''t force me to lock you." Tang baby looks awkward, opens the drawer, and takes out a small USB flash drive, and this is all the essence. Tang baby collects half-life ultra-high-definition video, people love, watching this U disk will learn life. Sincerely, I will understand the skillful use of all kinds of tricks, and unlock the 9182 move to be a teacher. "Don''t break it!" Don baby reached out. "Reassured, I will return it to you after half a year." "Yep." After a long time. "You let go!" "Let me remember my childhood." "I am jealous, I found out that you are so angry." Tang baby''s hands are behind his head: "No friends." ۡ Wang Xinsi hit the hand and took it. Suddenly, the cell phone in Tang''s baby trousers rang, and I didn''t have to think about it, I knew that Mu Kexin had sent it out and took it out at the fastest speed. Turning on the voice and listening to the pleasing temperament, Tang baby said it was very comfortable. Mu Kexin: "Baby~ Want to eat sweet or spicy?" Listening to Mu Kexins words, Tangs baby feels that his heart is warming up. If Mu Kexin is really his girlfriend, Tang Chaoren: "I want to eat sour." Mu Kexin: "Looking for death is it~" Tang Chaoren: "I don''t ask for it anyway." Mu Kexin: "Then I will do sweetness." Tang Chaoren: "Sweet, not good." Mu Kexin suddenly became a stiff face: "Are you not saying anything? Then you said." Tang Chaoren: "Be free." Mu Kexin was sullen: "Then I will be spicy." Tang Chaoren: "Hey, I have recently got angry and can''t eat spicy." Mu Kexin: "Roll! Roll! Roll!" Tang baby licked his mouth, this Mu Kexin is not a big aunt, the fire is so big... On the other hand, Mu Kexin is blown up by the baby of Tang. This is not the case. Then dont you want to cook for me. Forget it, make some sweet, and then get some spicy. Tang baby sees Mu Kexin does not answer, but also put away the phone to start working. After a long time, I thought that Mu Kexin would not be really angry. Although it is a bit inexplicable, but I have to comfort her, so as not to say that I am stingy. Take out your phone. Tang Chaoren: "Small public offerings." Mu Kexin, who is preparing the ingredients, looked at the news from Tang Bao, and snorted, not intending to pay attention. Waiting for a minute, I still can''t see Mu Kexin coming over, this is unusual. Tang Chaoren: "If you are a small public, can you survive?" Mu Kexin came to see it. Mu Kexin said with anger: "Dead." I heard that Mu Kexin answered, and Tangs baby was relieved. Tang Chaoren: "If you die, give me the trouble." Mu Kexin asked with doubt: "What do you want to do?" Tang Chaoren: "Its been a long time." Mu Kexin looked at the reply, and the pretty face raised two blushes, and said: "Smelly, perverted! Ignore you!" Listening to the greasy voice, Tang Biao felt that his sister skills had improved, but it needs to be strengthened. Receive a good mobile phone, took a look at Wang Xinsi around, is staring with headphones. "Hey, what are you so focused on?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsi took off the earphones and sighed with relief: "There is a sound in the ear, and there is a picture in my heart. This is the road I have realized." Dont respond to Tangs baby, and after a long ring, he gave a thumbs up: You are arrogant!!! After dinner at noon, take a nap, Tang baby has been a little excited, and dinner with the big star tonight, is it necessary to change a suit, serious? Think about it, forget it, recently the pants pocket is tight. Watching the clock move slowly, Tang baby feels like a year, and Wang Xinsi, who looks at one side, is almost ready to go, and his tongue is coming out quickly. Chapter 33： Be careful with the stars to eat. The secret treasure of this baby mobile phone is that you can contend with ordinary people, be careful to go to the magic, and rescue the invalid. The phone rang. Its almost a habit for Tangs baby to take it in seconds. Mu Kexin: "When you come over, buy a bottle of red wine." Tang Chaoren: "What do you buy red wine? Do you cook?" Mu Kexin: "You are stupid, of course, drink." Tang Chaoren: "How can I do it? If I am drunk, what should you do if you are not doing anything against me?" The other side of Mu Kexin was laughed at. If such a boyfriend would be mad, only in these few days, the amount of anger can be compared to the past. Seeing Mu Kexin does not answer, Tang baby replied: "Would you like me to buy a nutrition fast line." Mu Kexin said with no anger: "You are free." Tang Chaoren: "Well, I bought a big bottle." Mu Keying has no objection, but always feels that something is wrong. What does this Tang baby mean? Take out the mobile phone Baidu and take a nutrition fast line. Suddenly clenched his fist and exclaimed: "Tang baby, you are an old hooligan! Let me drink the nutrition fast line!!!" In the heart of Mu Kexin, Don Baby is a crazy hint. However, Tang baby is aggrieved. It is really just a simple drink. It is really not lie to you. Look at my sincere eyes, how bright, how pure, and still keep the childhood tender. After work, Tang baby ran out of the company at the same speed as the wind. I don''t know if the company was on fire. "Brother, what are you running?" "I don''t know, I saw Tang baby running very anxious, thinking that something went wrong, so I followed." "It turned out to be like this, followed by a group of people running." Sitting in the white, it feels like sitting in the sauna room, the air conditioning is broken, the windows are manual, can only open one side, I knew I should listen to my father, buy a new one. The Ziyuan Community is quite far from here. It took 40 minutes to drive without traffic jams. The traffic jam was more than an hour. When was the port city so big? Nonsense, the previous Tang baby is two points and one line, of course, do not think. First send a message to Mu Kexin: "I am on the road, and it takes about three minutes to fly." Mu Kexin was cooking, humming a little song, and feeling good. Looking at Tangs babys message, he snorted: Then you are flying over. Tang Chaoren: "Single or double flight?" Mu Kexin: "Crash, go to hell." Tang baby smiled and began to join the traffic jam. After 1981, Tang baby finally opened to the outside of the Ziyuan community, just recently chasing a Bentley, Rolls Royce, and a Maserati, this The clutch is getting worse. Thinking of going to buy a drink, Tang baby bought a nutrition fast line in the surrounding supermarket, and the proprietress also looked at Tang baby with a weird look. I have to say that this Ziyuan community is really big, and it really is where the rich people live. Suddenly! A blue Bentley came from a distance. How did the baby think that this Bentley is so familiar? Seems to have seen it. MD, this is not the car of Lingjie! How did she live in the Ziyuan community. Dont think too much about Tangs baby, and immediately hide behind a pile of grass. Looking at the beauty in the window, it really is the spirit sister, but fortunately not found, or certainly no good. Waiting for Bentley to open the community, until I don''t see it, Tang baby came out and turned around and thought, why should I be afraid of her, two mornings, the loss is their own good. Walking on the road of the community, Tang baby feels that the greening of this district is really good, this flower is really beautiful. I picked a flower and smelled it, not fake. Sitting on the elevator to the top floor, Tang baby pressed the doorbell, a little nervous. I saw Mu Kexin opened the door with an apron and looked at the nutrition fast line in the hands of Tang Bao. When I was preparing to sneak out, I saw the flowers in the hands of Tangs baby, and the mood was a lot better. Take a handful of flowers, Mu Kexin Jiao said: "You count." Don baby wants to say that the flower is not for you. Entering the house, I didn''t take a good look that day. Today I saw this decoration. I feel that Mu Kexin is still very tasteful, at least similar to myself. "Come and eat." "it is good." Tang baby changed her shoes, and when she saw the dishes on the table, she was dumbfounded. "Sit." Mu Kexin snorted and liked to see you as a surprised look. I didn''t work for an afternoon. That''s right, Mu Kexin has done all the dishes that Tang baby said. "I am joking, you really did." Tang baby is really embarrassed. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "I am a competent girlfriend, you ~ Hey!" Tang baby has nothing to say, in fact, my heart is still very moved, in this life, in addition to the mother to cook for himself, Mu Kexin is the second, my sister basically pulls himself to the restaurant, she has time to cook. "Thank you, Mu Kexin." Tang baby said moved. "Call me! Can you talk well?" Mu Kexin now has the upper hand. It is a Queen Fan, and he has a hand whip. Tang baby laughed: "Small public, thank you oh~" "It''s almost eat!" Tang baby is sitting opposite Mu Kexin. And Mu Kexin''s face is a bit stiff: "What are you doing so far, I am afraid that I have eaten you!" Mu Kexins table at home is quite long, and its a bit western-style. Tangs baby watching TV is so delicious. "Stupid what to do, he sneaked over." Forget it, watch you tired for an afternoon and don''t argue with you today. Tang baby sat next to Mu Kexin, in fact, my heart was very nervous. Mu Kexin''s beauty and peace Luo Ling are two concepts, one is the combination of Chinese and Western beauty, one is Chinese classical beauty, and my sister belongs to that modern beauty. "On the drink." Mu Kexin is really drunk, but also to teach step by step. Tang baby immediately opened the nutrition fast line and was full. Mu Kexin looked at the white liquid like milk, and immediately thought of the online stalk, the little face was a little red, this stinking! It is a red wine glass, but now it is white milk. Mu Kexin raised his face with a red face: "Tang baby, thank you for saving me that night." "So, you have to listen to me, you will not have an accident when you listen to me." Mu Kexin Jiao said: "Tang baby!" "No thanks." Don baby touched the cup. Mu Kexin sighed heavily: "Now teach you how to treat your girlfriend while eating." "Is this also a rule? I think my parents are like that." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "That is when you didn''t see your dad chasing your mother." Tang baby nodded: "Is it right, how come?" Mu Kexin paused, and a serious saying: "The couple must feed each other." I am, can this be? Chapter 34： Both sides hinted wildly "It seems that there is no such thing, I see some couples at most give each other a dish." Tang baby asked. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Where did you see it?" "Hotel." "Of course, I can''t open it outside, or when their feelings haven''t reached the Heat." "You seem to be a little far-fetched." Tang baby snorted. "Do you want to make a girlfriend? Do you want to mad at me? Tell me anything about everything!" "Well, what you said." "Speed, slap." Tang baby heart reluctantly picked up a rib. "What are you doing, give me a mouth." "Don''t be so anxious, juicy, I shake a little." "There is a lot of juice, you are stupid." "But it''s too big, your mouth is so small." "Then I am a little bigger, ah..." Tang baby finally put the ribs in, and all of Mu Kexin''s gangs were put up, feeling so funny. "Cut a small piece when cutting the ribs next time." Tang baby laughed. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and put his hand out. The tiger''s mouth was worn out: "Look, the skin has been worn out in order to cook for you." Tang baby very naturally held Mu Kexin''s small hand in his hand to observe, and Mu Kexin was shocked, and the pretty face was a little red. "You don''t even have the medicine." Tang baby frowned. "Are you not here? Wait until you apply." Tang baby shook his head: "You are stupid, you are a star, if it is infected, you have to pick it up!" "what!" Where is your medicine cabinet? "Under the coffee table in the living room." Mu Kexin was a little scared, and would it be necessary to rub it? Tang baby got up and said: "You wait." Go to the coffee table, take out the medicine box, open it and look it up, take out the disinfectant water inside. "Hands stretched over." Tang baby was the main anti-customer, Mu Kexin toed a small mouth. "You are light, I am afraid of pain." "You know that you are afraid, you are bleeding." "Oh, what about it~" "Resist the point, it will soon pass." Disinfect the paste on the wound, Tang baby spit out: "The next time you pay attention, you must know how to disinfect in time." "alright, I got it." "This is almost the same." Tang baby picked up the chopsticks again, and had to say that Mu Kexin''s craftsmanship was really good, and every dish was very flavorful. And Mu Kexin looked at Tang Bao suddenly said: "I didn''t expect you to be quite considerate." "Hey, if you have a hairy sister, it will be like this." Tang baby said carelessly. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and said, "Ah..." What do you want to eat? asked Tang Bao. "emmm, tofu." "Eat me tofu, you are a female hooligan." "Tang baby, you are looking for a fight, don''t hurry!" "Don''t be angry, drink a nutritious fast line to make up the body." "Tang baby, you are abnormal!" Mu Kexin''s pretty face turned red, and the small boxing punched. Tang baby is also incomprehensible, really do not understand what these women are mentally minded, drink a drink can blush like that, but also play a small fist for me. "Don''t make trouble, eat!" Don baby''s face is a board, don''t prevail when you are a sick cat. Sure enough, Mu Kexin has a lot of peace, and don''t feed it, like a child. "Open your mouth." Mu Kexin said softly. Don baby look, what a ghost thing. "What, dark, crumpled." "Beef, it seems that the soy sauce is a little more." Mu Kexin is a bit regrettable. The whole dish is only a failure of this dish. Tang baby looked at the meat, how it feels like another kind of object, not Mu Kexin is suggesting himself, I am, female hooligan. Looking at the look of Mu Kexin''s expectation, Tang baby ate with her eyes closed. Although the sale was a little worse, the taste was good, very fragrant, chewing and juice came out. "How, delicious?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "Well, it''s delicious." "You have to eat these dishes, this is a girlfriend''s heart." Tang baby looked at the dishes on the table and his face was a bit bad: "That''s too much." "You are stupid, this time should be said, no problem, even if you die, you should eat it." Mu Kexin poked Tang baby, hate iron is not steel. Tang baby sighed and could only open his belly and eat it. It was also a wish. For half an hour, Tang baby licked his stomach: "Can''t eat." "It''s so stupid, you can''t eat it and eat it." Mu Kexin himself only ate some green vegetables, and then gave the Tang baby a dish. "Don''t you let me eat?" "Dad." Mu Kexin smiled and began to clean up the dishes. Tang baby holding his belly, looking at the busy green admiration, feeling itch in his heart, really a good woman at home, bring out and face, but unfortunately a star, if the mother knows that her girlfriend is a female star, it is estimated I have to worry. "Baby, come over and help." Just listened to Mu Kexin shouting in the kitchen. Tang baby sighed with relief, the two stood together, one washed the dishes, and one was clean and put in, and the cooperation was quite tacit. "If you find a girlfriend in the future, this dishwashing job is to be packaged Mu Kexin who washes the dishes said. Tang babys absent-mindedness echoed. Mu Kexin whitened Tang baby: "Look at your attitude, if I am your girlfriend, I have already been worried." Tang baby cut a song. Mu Kexin suddenly took the water and poured it over. Tang baby is not willing to show weakness and quickly counterattack. The splashing water suddenly broke out. "Tang baby, if you are your girlfriend, you have to kill you." "Fortunately, you are not, look at the baby''s water palm." "Ah, ah, Don baby, I am fighting with you." The kitchen was clean and the dog jumped. After a long time, the war finally ended. Mu Kexin screamed at Tang Baby: "I wish you a single life." "With the same hi." Mu Kexin now has immunity: "Don''t ink, do hygiene." It took them half an hour to clean up. Tang baby suddenly found a spectacle. Mu Kexin is wearing a blue silk pajamas, so splashed by water, in an instant, hehe. Mu Kexin, who was mopping the floor, looked at Tangs baby and stared at herself. She didnt react at first, looked at her pajamas and wrapped her hands around her chest. "Tang baby, you are a rogue!" With a sigh of relief, Mu Kexin ran into the bedroom. Tang baby could not help but compare with her sister and sister. I can be regarded as a glare, and I cant judge the heights. I can only say that they are equally divided. After the baby was packed, she sat on the sofa and watched TV. It was not long before Mu Kexin changed her clothes and went out to see her look and took a shower. "That, time is not early, I will go back first." Tang baby stood up and said. Chapter 35： Sister takes you to force Mu Kexin wiped the wet hair and said faintly: "When you have a meal with your girlfriend, you are sick. You are sick." "Then you said what else to do." Tang baby said helplessly. "The shoulder is a bit sour, I have made an afternoon meal for you, not tired." Mu Kexin sat on the sofa and shrugged his shoulders. "Really just squatting, don''t do anything else?" Tang baby is very confused, not wanting to leave his own medicine. Mu Kexin has a beautiful look: "What do you want to do?" Tang baby smiled and walked behind Mu Kexin, holding the hand of the slippery hand with both hands, I went, feel good. I saw that Tang baby gently pressed, Mu Kexin issued a comfortable and delicate. Damn! I also said that I don''t want to do anything else. This is simply madly suggesting myself that I have come to a physiological reaction. "Key points." Mu Kexin said softly. Don baby is hard. Its awkward, and Mu Kexins delicate waves are wave after wave. Tang baby feels that he is about to blow up. This woman must be deliberate, suggesting that he is taking the initiative, want to break the baby''s will, you are still tender, what big scene has not seen. "Baby, you have a good massage technique, and who did you learn?" Mu Kexin was so comfortable that she closed her eyes. Don baby wants to sin, I dont know how to judge this for a few years, online, etc. Before the summer vacation, I worked as a massage worker. "It turned out that the shoulders are almost the same, help me to lick the calf." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed: "This is not good." "Just be a drill, there will be a girlfriend in the future, you have to serve her like this, then she will be compliant with you, and then, do you not like my big legs very much? Give you a touch." Tang baby couldnt help but say: "Old hooligans." "Hey, who is rogue, I have a chat record, do you want to deny it?" Mu Kexin shook his mobile phone, revealing a sly smile. When I didn''t know that she was Mu Kexin, she just expressed it. Now she is being set by the other side. It is too light. "Hey, let''s not know if I stood for an afternoon? The feet are sour~" Tang baby sighed with a slight bow and sat on his side: "The feet are coming out." Mu Kexin''s slender legs are on the legs of Tang''s baby. Don''t believe that Tang''s baby is killed. He can even touch Mu Kexin''s legs, Scorpio, and bring strength. Gently press up, comfortable~ Look at Mu Kexin, both of whom are closed and have to fall asleep. "The thighs also help me." Mu Kexin said softly. Hey! Tang baby slightly respected it. Move your hands slowly up, so cool... "The other foot has to be." On the legs, Tang baby is a bit too much to eat. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Don''t have a mourning..." MD, this is no mourning, it is still a man! ! ! I can only say that the current star is too open, and I am a little scared. If you don''t touch it, you will be responsible for it. It seems that the star is also coveting the baby''s respect... But I have to say that it is very cool. After a long time, Mu Kexin sat up and looked at Tang baby seriously. Don baby is a little embarrassed. "How are you so straight?" "Ah?" Tang baby exclaimed. "You have let go of such a good opportunity?" "what!!!!" Mu Kexin vomited: "Fortunately, I am not your girlfriend, or I will be mad." Sure enough, I am suggesting myself, shameless! ! ! "Okay, now I am going to serve you." "Ah!!!" This is another routine, Tang baby suddenly began to think. Not waiting for the baby to react, Mu Kexins hands have been holding the babys head and gently squatting: Is it comfortable? "." Nothing to be diligent, is it necessary to be her male pet? That is impossible, it is impossible in this life. Mu Kexin said with care: "In the future, find a girlfriend to find out according to my standards?" "Oh." Tang baby also began to feel comfortable, being served by a female star is not generally cool, the average person really did not try. After half a ring, Tang baby had some desire to go to bed, but she really licked herself and couldn''t sleep. If she slept, she would have to move her hands. "Right, have you seen the TV series I shot?" Mu Kexin suddenly asked. I saw a little bit. Mu Kexin suddenly worked hard: "A little bit!!!" "All." "Hey, how do you feel about my acting?" "nice." "Of course, I am a acting actress. If I take some kisses, I will be a fire." Mu Kexin snorted. Having said that, Tang Baby did not see Mu Kexin taking a kiss. Tang baby curiously asked: "So why don''t you kiss the show?" "Disgusting." "You have no consciousness of devotion to art." "Go to yours, don''t press you." Mu Kexin poked the baby''s head, it is a man who is incomprehensible. Mu Kexin turned on the TV and said faintly: "I just recorded a variety show, and started broadcasting today. Do you want to see it together?" Tang baby saw the time, now only 8:30: "That''s alright." Looking at the baby''s move, it seems that he is here as a wire hole transferred to the channel, the show has begun, Mu Kexin pulled the baby: "Look, is it beautiful?" I saw Mu Kexin appearing on the TV. She wore a gorgeous princess dress with a slight shyness on her face. "The acting is good." "What acting skills, the truth is not good." Dont think that Tangs baby is screaming. At this moment, Tang baby phone rang, Mu Kexin licked his mouth, eyes staring at the TV, but his ears were staring at Tang baby. was called by my sister. Tang baby did not evade, answered. "Sister, what happened?" "Baby, sister at the Royal Club." "Ah!" Tang baby exclaimed and suddenly stood up. "Don''t be nervous, you are coming over, my sister will take you to force you to fly." "" Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin around, and Mu Kexin also heard the voice on the phone. From this tone, I can hear that the other party is definitely a big beauty, but unfortunately his sister. "That one" "What? Where are you?" "I am in the street." Mu Kexin: "" "What are you waiting for, come over." "Oh, okay." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby sees Mu Kexin black face, a pair of you dare to go out and try. "My sister is looking for me." Tang baby said embarrassedly, others had a hearty dinner, and it should be reasonable to accompany her to watch TV. Mu Kexin snorted. "Do you want to cook for you next time?" asked Tang Baby. I saw Mu Kexins face change: This is what you said, this weekend! Chapter 36： Negative heart "it is good." "Come on, let me not watch TV." Tang baby smiled, changed shoes, looked at Mu Kexin on the sofa, and then the door closed. At the moment when the door closed, Mu Kexin suddenly stunned and held the pillow for a few times. Then she turned off the TV and went to bed to sleep. Tang baby immediately drove to the Royal Club, with his sister''s temper, today is definitely to retaliate, after all, my sister never suffered, and suffered a big loss last night, how could easily bypass each other. When I first entered the parking lot of the Royal Club, I saw the blue Bentley. Deliberately, I dont want to retaliate against myself. It shouldnt be. She is a sneak peek at the handsome and strong and rigid majesty of this baby! Woman , just this mouth. When I opened the door and got off the bus, Tang Biao first called the sister. "Sister, I am here, how many boxes?" "888, hurry up." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby can hear from her sister''s tone, she is calling herself to support the scene, wit like me! Standing at the familiar door, Tang baby pushed open the double door, with a murderous face on his face, and he had a big disappointment. However... Tang baby was shocked... I saw my sister and Lingjie sitting in the center, the appearance of a female boss, and a middle-aged man sitting and smoking a cigar, while standing next to seven or eight suit men, they would have been poorly lit, they also brought a pair of sunglasses Don''t hit yourself with the fight. Yesterday, the bald head and his younger brother were all honestly kneeling on the ground, and the skin was swollen and swollen. It seems that they have just been stunned. Misunderstanding, in fact, is the old injury yesterday, Tang baby has the suspect of shabu-shabu. Looking at this posture, it really is to bring myself to force, when I want to study in the same year, my sister''s temperament is looming. "Baby, come sit down." Xiao Hanrui recruited. Tang baby feels a murderous attack, no need to know who it is, Ping Luoling. This woman is not obsessed with herself. "Baby, I will introduce you to you, Shan Hongzhen, my dad''s comrades." Xiao Hanrui smiled. It turned out to be Xiaos comrade-in-arms. Its very cowhide to see this posture. "Uncle Shan, hello." Tang baby greeted with enthusiasm. Although Shan Hongzhen is a middle-aged man, his body is still very good. There is no middle-aged beer belly, and there is a sigh of anger between the eyebrows. It seems to be an old river. Shan Hongzhen stood up and took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder: Baby, cant you remember your uncle? I am going, I remember a ghost. "Oh, I almost didn''t think about it. Shan Shu is as handsome as the year." Tang baby exclaimed, and he could give the mountain to the music. Shan Hongzheng sounded a smile: "Baby, sit." "Uncle Shan, you sit first." Shan Hongzhen personally poured the wine, Tang baby rushed to grab the bottle, this rule still understands. "I remembered that when the baby, your father asked me to drink tea." Shan Hongzhen smiled slightly, and a pair of wolf-like eyes stared at Tang baby. Dont take a look at the babys heart, and dad asks someone to drink tea? Listening to this tone is not a simple tea, it must be that you have committed something... "Your mother almost sentenced me to prison." Hey! The wine in the mouth of Tangs baby suddenly sprayed out, I am! Feelings are not met with noble people, or encountering enemies... Xiao Hanrui was also obviously shocked. I didnt know that there was such a plot. Even the flower lord who was lying on the ground was forced. Who is this kid? ! ! "Sorry, a little surprised." Tang baby took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. "Its all old things, dont mention it, and its a misunderstanding. After blinking for so many years, when are you going to marry Ruirui? Hey! Tang baby once again sprayed, and today has nothing to do with wine. Xiao Hanrui did not give a napkin, and he gave you a surprise. Your sister is not worthy of you. "" Tang baby''s brain began to turn in an instant, this time can not give her sister a shame, to take care of her face. "Sister said that she is still young." Many witty answers, Tang baby admire himself. "Baby, this is what you are wrong!" What? Is it related to me? Just listen to Shan Hongzhen and continue to say: "Girls are holding on, you have to take the initiative to attack, first to give up the baby, but also afraid your sister ran." Hey! This time it was the turn of Xiao Hanrui. "Uncle Shan, you don''t want to mess with it." Xiao Hanrui smiled bitterly. Shan Hongzhen laughed loudly: "You don''t want to be discouraged by your baby. Isn''t this your girlfriend''s girlfriend? Rabbits have to eat grass and chase." I see, are you a big man or a matchmaker? "Uncle Shan, you can''t say it, he is a negative heart." Ping Luoling said softly and weakly, as if he had been abused by Tang''s baby. Sure enough, Shan Hongzhens face changed and said seriously: Baby, this is what you are wrong, girlfriends should love, how can you bully? Well, you are a flat Luo Ling, continuous bullying this baby for two mornings, and now it is a blame, do you think that I will love you because of hate? You are too young to watch this baby! I only listened to Tangs baby and sighed a lot: You dont know what you are doing Oh? What happened? "Shan Shu, you should know the situation in my family." Tang baby lifted his head, as if he did not let the tears flow down, the play was in place. Xiao Hanrui is strange, when these two people fell on. Listening to the words of Tang Bao, Shan Hongzhen nodded. Did Tang Cheng still understand? Its not cheap, and there is Luo Bai, the whole is the tigress, who is arrested and who died. "Lingjie''s family is superior. Look at the bag in his hand. I can''t afford to sell it. She will make trouble with me. You said that I am suffering. I don''t have money, but I still have a dignity. In a word, its hard to do it... Tangs baby said that its moving, and its good to recite a good time. Shan Hongzhen seems to have had the same experience, comforting: "Baby, work hard, you will meet the right person." On the side of Ping Luoling, the air was blown up, and he was born out of nothing! ! ! "Uncle Shan, is my spirit the kind of person? I know that I have money and beauty, but for him not so inferior, I am falling to my own price, accompanying her every day, not just making a joke, he will be with me. Break up." I am embarrassed, embarrassed, invisibly smashed myself a knife, but also praised myself, and sure enough, can not be underestimated. When Shan Hongzhen heard it, it was also very doubtful. The people who are squatting underneath are also eager to listen to, which is better than the TV series. I saw that the baby was not willing to show weakness. Shen Sheng said: "You are not taking a fancy to my handsome body. Every day, let me work hard to make money. Are you with me for money?" Ping Luo Ling suddenly stood up: "You are not fancy, I have money to grow well, cheaper, let you give up, you run away." The audience suddenly calmed down. Chapter 37： Prince, spare! Ping Luoling smashed his feet and said what he said! And the baby of Tang is secretly shameless, so you can say it like this, no! Go round! "Cut, you are not taking me cheaper." Tang baby feels that he has never been so wit, everyone should understand that they are just talking. Sure enough, the original doubt Xiao Hanrui relieved, and thought they really have a leg. Listening to the drama underneath, feeling the climax, ups and downs, the plot is reasonable, if you write a novel, it will definitely be hot. Even the name is all right. Authentic silk is pushing white and beautiful. "Well, don''t make trouble, Uncle Shan, I am sorry, they are both playing." Xiao Hanrui said apologetically. It is not easy to find Shan Shu today. I also ask Shan Shu not to tell this story to his parents. So as not to worry them. Shan Hong sighed and said, "Happy, family, haha..." At this time, the double doors in the private room were pushed open, and only a man in his thirties walked slowly, step by step, and the momentum was extraordinary. He followed more than a dozen black suit bodyguards. This battle is a bit big, Tang Baby said that he has only seen it on TV. Shan Hongzhen put up that smile and stood up: "Sheng, bring so many people!" "Mountain always, you have a lot of people." Shengzi Ang directly sat down, took out a cigarette, and the younger brother behind him immediately caught fire. Shan Hongzhen''s suit man suddenly rushed to move, and the people on the side of Shengzi Ang are the same, especially the younger brother who is squatting, as soon as the big brother speaks, immediately start. Shan Hongzhen snorted: "My niece almost happened to you yesterday, and I am here today!" Sheng Zi Ang pointed to his younger brother and said: "This is what you said to be reasonable? They are labeled like this, who am I going to talk about?" "Look for me!" Tang baby suddenly stood up and shouted, don''t think that many people are afraid of you! "Who are you?" Shengzi glanced at Don''s baby, disdain. Hua Ge, who was kneeling on the ground, stood up and said: "Sheng, he is the one who hit us yesterday." Shengzis high-spirited start is a shot: Youre still embarrassed to say that more than a dozen people cant even beat one! "Sheng Zong, this kid has practiced." Tang baby screamed coldly: "Don''t say it was yesterday, bullying my sister, I can continue to do it today!" Xiao Hanrui was confused about what happened last night, but he saw that his brother is so strong for himself, his heart is still very warm, and the little wolf has no white pain. In Pingluo Ling''s heart, Tang baby is the kind of man who is itchy. Of course, it will not be embarrassing when he encounters something. It can be seen when drinking. In fact, it is good for people, but he wants to beat him. And it is the kind of hanging up. Shan Hongzhen was also impressed. I didnt expect Tangs son to follow him at all, but he was like a fuck. "Oh, kid, you are crazy, thinking that someone is supporting the waist? Young people! When you are mixed, you still hide and seek in kindergarten!" Tang baby chuckled and said ironically: "Salted fish, there is always a day to turn over, but it does not know, in fact, turned over is still a salted fish." boom! I saw that Shengzi Ang picked up the quilt on the table and threatened: "You dare to say it again! Believe it or not, you can''t step out of this royal club this evening!" Shan Hongzhen suddenly laughed: "Shengzi Ang, you want him to stay today, I promise that all the industries in your hands will be investigated tomorrow!" "Mountain Hongzhen, what do you mean! You think I am afraid, bluff! I have never seen any big winds and waves!" Shengzi Ang did not have any sorrow, and screamed with anger. Ping Luoling is getting ready to get up, but it is pressed by Xiao Hanrui. The younger brother has to force it. My sister must give way. "If you know what his dad is calling, you are not this attitude now." Shan Hongzhen said faintly. Tang baby was shocked, what happened? What does this have to do with my dad? "Oh, better than the background? Do you think I have not?" "Your background is small." Shan Hongs ironic smile, young man, didnt know how deep the water was. "Then you talk about it, you scared me to lose me!" Shan Hongzhen pointed to Xiao Hanrui and said: "She almost happened to be in your shop yesterday. If her brother did not come over, it would not be enough for you to die a hundred times. She is called Tang Cheng, his father!" Tang Cheng? Shengzi Ang searched for this name in his mind. "Give you a hint, Tang Cheng of the Harbour City." Shan Hongzhen said. Shengzis eyes are condensed, and its incredible to look at Tangs baby and Xiao Hanrui. How is this possible! Tang Cheng turned out to be their father! ! ! Tang baby has been paying attention to the face of Shengzi Ang, and it can be seen from his gaze that he is deeply feared. I am embarrassed, when is the name of Taishanghuang so useful? Can scare people to this point, he can sit at home to see the spy war drama can be forced here. It seems that something happened in the future, this baby can also scream out, my father called Tang Cheng, I am afraid you are not afraid. But then again, Dad has retired for a few years. I didn''t expect the name to still be a good one If the Queen Mother moved out, would it scare him to pee? Ping Luoling is very confused, is this Tang baby''s father very powerful? How to see how this Shengzi is very afraid. "Rui Rui, who are you doing?" Ping Luoling asked softly. Xiao Hanrui whispered softly: "You have always lived in Tiancheng. Of course, you don''t know the things in the harbor city. His father was arrogant in the past, and his mother is the same. He called the harbor city''s eyes, and the bad guys heard the name. Hiding in the corner, shivering." "so smart?" "Of course." Xiao Hanrui is very admired, and Qingming Lianming is his motto. He is never kind to the bad guys, and the same is true for the godmother, not afraid of power. Shengzi Ang is incredulously watching Tang Baby: "You are the son of Tang Cheng!" It is necessary to use the name of the emperor to force it, it feels a bit low, the baby must rely on his own force, then it will be enough. "Yes, Tang Cheng is my father. How do you want to make a decision?" I saw that Shengzis face changed a lot, and I didnt think much about it. I slammed it on the floor: Prince, Im wrong! I X, this is too exaggerated! Dad is retired and has such a great power? It can be seen that the year was also a forcing king, and there are still people afraid. In fact, Tang Baby is not aware of the situation at home, it is more horrible than he imagined, or how others may directly give it. This move has forced everyone, including Xiao Hanrui, Ping Luoling, and Shan Hongzhen. I thought it would scare me, but I didn''t expect it to be so scared. "I am sorry for yesterday''s incident, I am willing to accept any punishment, but ask the Prince to tell this to your father." Sheng Zi''s forehead was kneeling on the ground, and his heart was uneasy. Chapter 38： Things are exposed I didnt look at the Huang Li today, how come I came across such a big Buddha, hehe! ! ! For the first time, Tang Bao was in such a situation. It was a bit embarrassing. I have never seen anything without saying anything. But since the other party thinks that it is a good thing, lest you be too big, if the spirit sister looks at himself, it is a bit small. "Apologize to my sister!" said Tang Bao. Shengzi is very happy, if it is a simple apology, then it will be fine. "Xiao Zong, thousands of mistakes are my faults. Since you are in a serious accident in my shop, then I should be responsible, sorry!" Shengzi is not a big man, can bend and stretch. I saw that Shengzi Ang and Mu Xiangzhen: "Mountain brother, just a younger brother is not inferior, you have a large number of adults." Then face baby again: "Tai" "Stop and stop, don''t call me anything, it sounds like you are an eunuch." Shengzi Ang: "" "Tang Shao, I am very sorry about your sister''s business. This is a Platinum card. All the royal chains in the country are free of orders." Shengzi Ang said that he put his card on the table. Then continue to say: "Xiao Zong, if you have any requirements, you can come up with it, I promise to give it all." "Look at that bald head is not good." Xiao Hanrui said faintly. Shengzi Ang said nothing, picking up an iron bar and playing in person: "Xiao Zong, when you hit me, stop and stop." The private room suddenly sounded the painful cry of the flower brother, and it didn''t take long to faint, but Shengzi Ang didn''t stop at all, sweat swept out, showing that this person was heart-wrenching. "Okay." Xiao Hanrui didn''t want to make things big. Now the company is preparing for listing, and can''t make negative news. Sheng Zi An took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat: "Xiao Zong, how do you deal with this?" The younger brother in the back suddenly became shocked. They didnt know anything, they were called by a manager. One of the yellow hairs suddenly rushed out: "Tang Shao, forgive me! We were wrong that night. I shouldnt have shot you last night. If you know your identity, we and our brothers will not bother Tang Shao. Yaxing." Tang baby was forced, and suddenly felt two murderous turns back and forth on the back. Shengzi Ang will be very eager to observe the words, and suddenly he will go out and say: "What do you say!" However, the yellow hair is even more straight than the Tang baby, and hurriedly explained: "I had a lot of drinks with my brothers that night. I saw Tang Shao with a woman walking in the alley, and then we thought about it. I will be knocked down." Shan Hongzheng laughed and said nothing. It seems that this Tangs son is not bad. In the middle of the night, a beautiful woman walks in the alley. "You still said!" Shengzi Ang is also a blast, did not see Tang Shao and the two women''s faces are black? Huang Mao shouted: "The younger brother, my sentence is true, I dare not have a bit of bullying." Tang baby almost wants to spurt blood, did not see your boss to give you a wink? As for how you mix it, you dont have any eyesight. "What time is it?" Xiao Hanrui asked faintly, but there was a hidden murder in the tone. Huang Mao thought for a moment and immediately said: "Xiao Zong, last Sunday, about two o''clock in the morning on Monday." "What does that woman look like?" Xiao Hanrui continued to ask. "Xiao Zong, I really didn''t pay attention to it. The black light in the alley was bonfire. The woman wore a hat and a pair of sunglasses. The figure was tall and the voice was sweet. The price should be very expensive." "" Don''t want to poke this yellow hair, you TMD story, you can''t write a book! Tang baby hurriedly explained, but... "Sister, he lied to you, don''t want money." After the talk, Tang baby feels that he can go to Xingtai... My mystery... I just said something... I dont remember how... The whole scene was quiet and quiet... The two beautiful women on the sofa were obviously gathered in anger. After half a ring, Xiao Hanrui said with a deep voice: "Okay, just like this." Shengzi Ang Daxi: "Don''t thank Tang Shao and Xiao Zong, and Shan Ge!" Including Shengzi Ang, everyone shouted out in unison. "Tang Shao, I will not bother you, today I am free of charge, Shan Ge, I will not accompany you." After the Shengzi Ang exited the private room, I feel very murderous inside. Shan Hongzhen did not intend to participate in the affairs of the juniors. He took out a black card: "Baby, Shan Shu has no good things for you. You are holding this card. All the stores of Shan Shu are free." Tang baby was shocked: "Do not make it impossible." "How, look down on Uncle Shan, don''t want to come to the uncle''s site to play?" "Uncle Shan, I don''t mean this." "That''s it." After Shan Hongzhen finished, he took the person away, and Tang Bao looked at the black card in his hand. Hengyuan Group No.1 The other Platinum card is also No.1, Royal Group. Just after the overcrowded private room, there are only three people left, and the baby feels **** in the air. "emmm, I have to go to work tomorrow, I will go back first." Don''t run now, wait until stop! Xiao Hanrui shouted. Ping Luoling on the side was very angry, did not expect Tang baby to be such a person! Xiao Hanrui said with a voice: "Tang baby, if you don''t explain it clearly, you will leave, and I will tell the godmother at night!" Tang baby feels that his body has been hollowed out, and he can''t wait to pick up the yellow hair again. Walk back slowly and sit at a safe distance. "Come here!" Xiao Hanrui patted the sofa around him. "Sister, nothing, I can hear." Don''t underestimate the baby, he is delaying the time, thinking about the plot in his mind, how to get through the storm. Xiao Hanrui was in a hurry, and did not expect his brother to fall to this point! "Come here! I don''t want to say a second time." Tang baby screamed: "You are already talking about the second time." "you!" "I have, can''t I still do it?" Tang baby sat next to her sister and smiled and said: "Sister, if you can''t believe the yellow hair, you all misunderstood." "Oh, well, let me explain, if you dare to deceive your sister, see how I can clean you up!" Tang baby took a deep breath and the story in his mind was perfect. If it is not perfect, on the spot 硤What will you do? "Sister, Lingjie, how do you think I am?" The two beautiful women snorted, and they barely answered. "In fact, in the company, there are many girls who secretly love me." Tang baby began to talk nonsense. "This kind of trouble makes me very embarrassed. Too good is also a mistake." Ping Luoling said coldly: "Yes, excellent is still single now." "Don''t fight, listen to me!" Chapter 39： Love when you die "On that day, a girl handed me a love letter, about to watch a movie at night, or at midnight. I also thought about it for a long time. I felt that it was not good. Then I said that I am also an upright person. How can I watch a midnight movie, but Its hard to be alive, the girl is too enthusiastic, and I cant help it. After a pause, Tang Bao sighed: "Sister, you also know that Mom and Dad are urging tight, I can only bite the scalp, and after watching the movie, I am going to eat late at night, I will meet that on the way. Yellow hair, and they have to bully others, how can I let this happen, and then I will start playing, but you dont know what the situation is, how dangerous it is, this baby is hanging, and your sister knows." "After some killing, I felt that I should be able to get the beauty of the people. As a result, everyone else was scared. The company returned to the company the next day and heard that he resigned. It is a pity that such a thing happened. It can only be said that there is no reason." The baby laughed twice in the heart, and now there is no evidence to die. See how you check, wit like me. Sure enough, the faces of the two sisters gradually relaxed, it seems that the story is quite moving. "Why did you lie that night?" Xiao Hanrui asked. "If I told you, my father and mother will rush to the woman''s house to discuss the marriage the next day, and you don''t know." Ping Luoling snorted: "One-sided words." Xiao Hanrui, who was about to believe, was puzzled. Tang baby hates tooth itch, this spirit sister really does not hit the day to go to the Liang Jiewa, yesterday also help you come, now do not help me even, but also fell into the stone, heart-thinking ah ~ "Sister, you know me, my baby is really that kind of person?" Tang baby looked serious and swears to heaven. Xiao Hanrui took a deep breath, still believe that his brother is not that kind of person, and his brother is not like that. "It''s very similar." Ping Luoling said faintly, his anger dropped a lot. As far as you are, don''t let me grab your little sister and see how I can clean you up. "Sister, don''t be angry, I will sing you a song when you die." He said that Tang baby picked up the microphone. "do not!" "Rui Rui, let him sing, I really want to hear." Ping Luoling said softly, and certainly want to force it, the same is true yesterday. Ping Luoling is overestimating the baby in Tang, and Xiao Hanrui has a reason for his brother not to sing. Ghosts crying and wolvering, especially during the climax, the two beautiful women can not help but cover their ears, which is simply abused. "Sister, how are you making progress? Wait for me to come back again." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were not able to receive it, and they saved, who will save themselves. Xiao Hanrui grabbed the microphone: "When I go, I sing with Lingling." What you want is this rhythm, demo, fight with me, you are still too tender. But then again, my sisters song is singing as much as possible. When a singer is more than enough, I am surprised that the spirit sister is not bad. The gentle tone can make people sing drunk. Its really enjoyable. Remember the last time I listened to my sister. Singing still graduated from high school. Listening and listening to the baby, I fell asleep, physically and mentally exhausted. I don''t know how long it took. Tangs cell phone rang and squinted and answered the phone: Hey, who? "I!" Mu Kexin said in a loud voice. Mu Kexin lying in bed is angry, but people are busy for an afternoon, how can I watch a TV with me? I dont know how to send a WeChat to comfort me for so long. Tang baby suddenly woke up, but the two sisters shouted in their ears. Sisters are good. Six six six. Drink! Scorpio, they drank again, what am I doing, look at the empty bottles on the table, don''t think too much, wait for the next to be dragged, how many days have elapsed! ! ! Others are all welfare, and if they change to themselves, they become bad luck. "Mu Kexin." "What are you calling me?" "Little public move ~" Tang baby immediately changed his mouth, ready to go out quietly. Unexpectedly. "Baby, come over and have a drink with me." Sure enough, Mu Kexin on the phone heard it. "Who?" "My sister." Tang baby said. "Baby, I want to drink too." Ping Luoling shouted with a cup. "Who is this again!!!" Mu Kexin asked. "II am a sister..." The baby is almost speechless, and I feel the meaning of being caught by my girlfriend. Mu Kexin is going to be crazy in bed. He is alone in the vacant room. You ran out of the skin and didn''t accompany you to watch TV. It was to drink flowers and wine. How many sisters there are. The drunken Xiao Hanrui pulled Tang baby down in the middle: "Baby, who to call?" "~" Pingluoling is even more drunk on the shoulders of Tang''s baby, and also makes a strange and breathless. ScorpioTang baby feels murderous in the phone. "Tang baby! I don''t want to care about you!" Mu Kexin was really angry. She thought that Tang baby went out to do business, and the result was to drink with her sister, so I didn''t want to watch TV with myself. Today is the first show, and there is no feeling at all. "Hey? Hello?" Tang baby looked at the phone, Mu Kexin has hung up finished, 100% angry. Tang baby leaned against the sofa incompetently, and the ear rang again. The two brothers are good. Six six six. Desperate... After waiting for half an hour, the two were finally drunk, and they all leaned on their chests. They have never seen such tofu! Picking up their bags, Tang baby once again has one hand, and now there is no fresh feeling at the beginning, it feels like that. "Don Tang, go back? I send you a car?" Shengzi Ang did not leave, and he was always waiting in the hall. It shows how good his attitude is. It is exactly what he wants to hold his thighs. However, Shengzi Ang saw two beautiful women on Tang''s baby, and his heart was envious. Such a woman is really rare. "No need." Tang baby said faintly, and Shengzi Ang immediately ran to the front to open the door. Those security are dumbfounded. What is this situation? When it was outside, Shengzi Ang also personally opened the door of Xiaobai, and Tang Baby stuffed the two sisters into it. "You go back." Tang baby looked at Shengzi Ang. "Tang Shao, I have any difficulty remembering to call me, there is a card on the back." Shengzi An Humble said. Tang baby started Xiaobai to leave. Shengzi Ang ate his face and said that he was very depressed, but it was better to hold this thigh. Driving to the downstairs has been 10:31, Tang baby is tired of turning over these two days, and after getting off the bus, I picked up two big sisters again, and I have to take the bag, its not terrible. Finally climbed up the floor and shouted: "Mom, come out and pick up the corpse, these two are drunk again." Sure enough, the words just fell, Luo Bai opened the door: "How come drunk again." Chapter 40： Young people, to be temperate. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, I will go to the corpse." "~" Two big sisters seem to be showing signs, Xiao Hanrui saw Luo Bai, and smiled: "Mom~" Don baby seems to think of something, immediately take out the phone and click to shoot. Sure enough, Ping Luoling did not live up to the expectations of Tang Bao. "Mom~" Dont smile at Tangs baby and see what else you have tomorrow. Next, the baby in the Tang all the way to shoot, will record all the state of Ping Luoling, this handle is still afraid of your skin in hand? I will educate you in minutes. After taking a shower, Tang Bao continued to be the director, and his bed was occupied for three nights. He was still the same woman, and it was really depressing to think about it. But there is one more thing, the WeChat version of the girlfriend is angry, how can this be good, so that he is also a man with a big star as a girlfriend. Baidu, how to marry an angry girlfriend. After a long time, Tang baby came to a conclusion, that is, shameless, put the face aside first, look at it is not good, how can a man be shameless, like this girlfriend who likes to send a young temper should be a lesson. Pick up WeChat, Don baby hold the voice, and coughed a lightly: "Small public move ~ sleep? Get up and pee~" After waiting for five minutes, Mu Kexin did not return in seconds, how could this be! "Small public, do you want a tissue?" "Small publicity~ Is the paper towel used up?" "Small publicity ~ I will not come to send it~" "" "" Infinitely brushed in the screen. On the other side, Mu Kexin, who just fell asleep, picked up her mobile phone and looked at all the baby. It was a little happy, but I heard the contents, and I was in a good mood. Mu Kexin: "In the anger, the bad one!" Finally, I was talking back, and I didnt have to pay for so many small public actions. Its time to show the real technology. Who said that my baby will not be a sister, I will show it to you. Tang Chaoren: "I said a word, you said it three times, I promise you to laugh." Mu Kexin: "Hey~" This is a little girl, or the kind of super trick. Tang Chaoren: "The pig eats me, my pig eats it, and I read it three times." Mu Kexin snorted, sitting up and leaning against the bed, holding the voice: "Pig eat me, I eat piglets, pigs eat " I read and thought that Mu Kexin felt that there was a problem, the fingers were loose, sent out, and then I heard it myself. Tang baby instantly turned on the voice, suddenly turned over, and his stomach was laughing. Mu Kexin listened to his voice, his face was black and he immediately withdrew. Tang baby immediately gave an expression, there is no withdrawal, I have seen... Mu Kexin said with anger: "Tang baby, you are a single person, you can''t find a girlfriend in this life." Tang baby laughed out of breath, and the ghost made the difference: "I have enough for you." Mu Kexin leaning on the bed looked at the line with a dull look, a little overwhelmed, this bastard! Mu Kexin: "I am sleeping!!!" Tang Chaoren: "Then I also slept, bye." Mu Kexin is speechless. This is the rhythm of killing people but patting the butt. If you don''t talk, don''t talk, who is rare. Putting the phone in the bedside table, Mu Kexin holding the doll, closed the beautiful, but this time the corner of the mouth with a trace of curvature. In the early morning, there was a roar of birds singing outside the window. The early insects were eaten by the birds, suggesting that everyone should sleep late. Tang baby blinked and really missed the weekend. Sitting up and yawning, is preparing to open the door of the toilet, Tang baby paused, but don''t meet Ping Luoling sitting on the toilet, quietly probe to see what is inside. "Pervert!" The beautiful rhythm sounded from behind the baby, scared the baby to jump, and looked at Ping Luoling behind him. Tang baby said: "You walk without sound." "Oh, someone is doing something unspeakable, will care about something else?" "Whoever does something unsatisfactory, you are squirting water!" Don baby is not awkward, and you are beautiful, and in my eyes are all red powder. "Whoever knows who knows, let you let go." "Why do I let it go, right? I remembered it. I didn''t know who it was last night. I couldn''t wait to marry my baby." Tang baby immediately thought of a secret weapon, a sample! Sure enough, Ping Luoling glanced: "What do you mean." "You will know if you look at it." Tang baby opened the phone, which is the scene of last night. Ping Luoling saw himself slamming Luo Ayi, shouting that intimacy, a mother, lying in bed, still shouting: "I want a silly baby, I want a silly baby." Tang baby put away the mobile phone and smiled: "Sister Ling, you are too arrogant, we only met for a few days, just shouting for the baby, I am not mentally prepared yet." "That is killing the baby! Give me the phone!" Pingluo Lingmei stunned. "If you don''t give it, don''t give it, you bite me." "give me!" "I want to send a circle of friends, the title is, my sister has fallen in love with me." Ping Luoling screamed suddenly rushed toward the Tang baby, the two fell on the sofa, and Ping Luoling rushed to grab the phone in the pocket of Tang baby, Tang baby is desperate to keep Mobile phone. "give me!" "No!" "You don''t give it!" "I will not give it!" Suddenly, a strange sound sounded. "You guys?" Luo Bai stood in front of the door and asked, just heard a scream, and got up and looked. Who knows that seeing his son, Peace, and Luo Ling are on the sofa, Ping Luoling is trying to solve his son''s pants, and his son is desperate to keep his pants. They even said something that made people blush... The two men on the sofa looked at Luo Bai in a foolish manner. Both of them were placed on the baby''s trousers, and Ping Luoling''s expression was in place. He wrote a hungry word on his face. And Tang baby is written on the face, I refuse! "Baby, spirit, can''t help but go to the house, don''t be on the sofa." Baby Tang: "" Ping Luoling: "" "Baby, you are really, how can the girl be so active." Luo Bai began to carefully teach. Both of them on the sofa are paralyzed. "Protection measures can be done without doing it, Mom waits for the baby." Luo Bai is comfortable, so after ten months, there will be a grandson, and the sky has eyes, finally let the baby meet an active girl. . Tang baby just wanted to explain, and was interrupted in an instant. "Young people, can understand, just bloody, but you have to control your baby, don''t think that your girlfriend will grow up when you are good, or you will have to make up in middle age." Hey! Tang baby spurted blood in his heart and started a painting. The story relied entirely on editing. Chapter 41： Are misunderstandings··· Ping Luolings face could no longer be red again, and her face rushed into the babys bedroom. "Stupid boy, what are you doing, go in, it''s still early, even if you are late, it''s okay, Mom calls your leader." The baby inside Tang is ruined. When the mother pushed the bedroom, then the baby babies reacted and suddenly wanted to rush out, and the result was blocked by the mother. Looking at Ping Luoling blindfolded quilt, Tang baby is also miserable, three consecutive problems in the morning, this blame me? "Sister, I am sorry, my mother is like this, don''t put it in your heart." Take a shot of Ping Luoling''s shoulder, Tang baby still has to apologize, this misunderstanding is still quite big. I saw Ping Luo Ling when I got up and shocked the baby, because the beauty of Ping Luoling was red. "Sister Ling, are you okay?" Tang baby was a little worried. The big tears of the bean slid down from the beautiful eyes. For three consecutive mornings, I encountered this kind of thing. You said that you are angry, you are wronged, and you are wronged. The first two are just two people knowing that this morning, let Luo Ayi see it. Also said that he took the initiative... Think about it more grievances, what am I doing, and being bullied by this baby. I rely on it, see the soul sister crying, Tang baby suddenly panic, the mother is also true, indiscriminately put another identity for others, used to be a judge, now completely forced conviction. "Sister Ling, don''t you cry, I apologize for my mother, she didn''t mean to say it." Tang baby immediately picked up the paper, Ping Luoling did not appreciate, Tang baby helplessly pulled out the paper towel, gently wiped Bean big tears. Not to mention, the crying of Lingjie is really beautiful, and people have the urge to comfort in their arms. Luo Bai squatted at the door and listened to the slightness of the gasping inside. He thought that his son had finally opened up and waited to hold his grandson. It was so happy today. When he entered the kitchen, Luo Bai began to make a nutritious breakfast and had to let them To make up the body, especially the baby, the child of Lingling is so outstanding, and the son will inevitably hold it. Tang baby really wants to say at this time, Mom, you are too small to see the son''s strength, and I am invented when I am not in trouble. In the bedroom, Tang baby really can''t help, and how the tears are controlled is still going down. This misunderstanding is really big. "I deleted the video, I deleted!" said Tang baby took out the phone, in the face of Ping Luoling to delete. However, there is still no way to do this. I only got one last night. I have another one this morning. Can you save your mind? Even a beautiful woman can''t be so spoiled. What does this have to do with spoiling? "Sister Ling, how about telling you a joke?" Is this a good way to tell a joke? "You go out, I don''t want to see you!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao. Tang baby sighed and sighed, slowly stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Luo Bai, who is making breakfast, is coming out so soon? Immediately waved to the son. "What''s wrong? The face is like a bitter gourd." Luo Bai asked. Tang baby sighed with relief: "Mom, you are crying out of others." "what?" Tang baby said things in the morning and cut off the scenes of the mobile phone. Luo Bai suddenly realized that his face suddenly apologized: "How can you say this kid?" "Do you give me a chance to say it?" Tang baby is speechless, your mouth is like a machine gun, so I have no chance to explain. "I really misunderstood the spirit, let her wrong, Mom gave her an apology." Luo Bai wiped his hand and said. Tang baby pulled her mother: "I apologize, nothing, misunderstanding will be fine." "" Luo Bai sighed. "I have to go to work first, lest I have to wait." Tang baby picked up the briefcase and carried it on his back. "Well, let''s go, remember to buy breakfast." "understood." Tang baby glanced at his door and opened the door. At this time, Xiao Hanrui yawned and went out to see his brother''s back: "Daddy, how did the baby go to work so early?" Luo Bai smiled and said the morning thing: "Rui Rui, say it to your friend, I didn''t mean it." Xiao Hanrui was speechless, and such a big drama was missed. "Daddy, you can rest assured, Lingling will not blame you, I will go and talk to her." "Well, this girl''s reputation is important." Luo Bai still feels apologetic. If it is passed out, how can the girl be able to withstand it. Xiao Hanrui went into the bedroom and took the door. He smiled and said: "Hey, my big lady is crying, its a wonder, I have to take a photo." Ping Luoling sitting on the bed didn''t take the pillow and picked it up: "You still laugh, your face is thrown away... Luo Ayi thinks that I am... I really have no face." Xiao Hanrui sat next to Ping Luoling and said with a sigh of relief: "Gangma knows that it is a misunderstanding. I am very embarrassed. I want to apologize to her for her." "Ah." Ping Luoling was shocked, feeling a little embarrassed, how can the elders apologize to myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than not to go. "Don''t ah, wipe your tears out." Xiao Hanrui smiled, the two men groaned, nothing to fight. Ping Luoling was a little embarrassed to go out. "This is not like you, not to see your mother-in-law, what are you doing so nervously." Xiao Hanrui sarcastically. Ping Luoling took a deep breath and walked out of the bedroom, but the eyes were still red, and it looked pitiful. Luo Baijian Ping Luoling came out and apologized: "Lingling, I am really embarrassed in the morning. Auntie misunderstood you. It must be that the boy bullied you. I will teach him well at night." "Auntie, I am fine." Ping Luoling said softly, but with a whimper in his tone. More sensible girl. "Auntie, I will do it for you." See Luo Bai in the porridge, Ping Luoling said softly. "No need to use it, auntie will be fine." Ping Luoling is rushing to come: "It doesn''t matter, Auntie, I have been sleeping here for three nights, and I have already troubled you. This breakfast is still for me to do." "Daddy, you can taste the craftsmanship of the spirits, very good." All said, what can Luo Bai do? Sitting next to Pingling Ling, its really good, people are beautiful, how good if you have your own daughter-in-law. At this time, Tang Cheng walked out of the bedroom with a folding fan and saw his wife sitting next to him. He even let the guests do things and suddenly became unhappy. "Lao Luo, how do you let the guests cook?" Tang Cheng frowned. Ping Luoling, who was making breakfast, hurriedly explained: "Uncle Tang, I am going to do it, you don''t blame the aunt." "Lingling, stop, let you do Aunt Luo." Tang Cheng glanced at his wife, how big is the number of people, do you know this number? Chapter 42： Forced Wang Tang "Uncle Tang, I will finish it right away. You can eat it after washing." Tang Cheng is a bit surprised, I feel that this girl is a bit awkward. Xiao Hanrui sat next to Luo Bai and quietly asked: "Dang Ma, is there a feeling of being a child?" "It''s a bit, what do you think of Ruirui?" Xiao Hanruo spread his hand: "How can I see it, how can I see the baby?" "Rely on him? I can''t hold my grandson in my life." Luo Bai shook his head and was depressed. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said nothing, don''t look at Ping Luoling is a big lady, anything will be done, this is stronger than myself. Soon, Ping Luoling brought the breakfast out. "Lingling, you have worked hard." Tang Cheng smiled. "Its not hard, its a problem for you. Ping Luoling has a very good tutor, which makes the old man like it. I saw Ping Luoling glanced around and asked: "What about the baby?" "He went to work," Luo Bai said. Ping Luo Ling lightly sighed, and then everyone began to enjoy breakfast, this porridge really did a good job. Tang baby is the same as yesterday. After eating breakfast, he sat down at the company and waited for it. He took out his mobile phone and talked with Mu Kexin. Dont say, todays Mu Kexin seems to be in a good mood, all kinds of welfare photos, begging and selling. The long legs of the stockings, oh, are the baby''s favorite. I didn''t expect to tease her last night and it still looks so funny. Mu Kexin: "Photo." Tang baby feels that if he talks again, he will be dying. I saw Mu Kexin in the picture wearing a cute rabbit hat and biting his lower lip. The beauty is even more blurred. Scorpio, this TMD It is to be fair. Mu Kexin: "Baby~ Look good~" Tang Chaoren: "С" On the other side, Mu Kexin laughed and laughed, so that you would not recognize the charm of this lady and kill you. Mu Kexin sent a short video, the expression remained the same but spoke, and the delicate rhythm made Tang baby explode in the same place. "Baby~ Nobody at home in the evening, come over~ Hey~" TMD, the big star crazy hints that you are so cool! ! ! Tang Chaoren: "Hey! Fairy! I want to have a picture of this baby, and advise you to dispel this thought, this baby is just right!" Mu Kexin: "Go to death, a knife with blood." It was a man who couldn''t understand the style. He threw the phone on the sofa, and Mu Kexin yawned and prepared to sleep back. Tang baby still waited for Mu Kexin to continue to explode. After waiting for half a day, the other party did not respond. What happened? Suddenly, Tang Bao felt that the sun was blocked by a huge body and looked up. I am jealous! I saw Wang Xinsi drinking vitamins in front of the Tang baby, but the eyes were black. Sucked a bite, Wang Xinsi said: "Tang baby, the deity feels that the mana is insufficient, resisting the infringement of the demon, and sooner or later he has to be sucked to death." "I am embarrassed, are you sure that you are sucking to death or not dying? It is all like this." Tang baby exclaimed, and the goods were on the door and I wrote that I was much more than last night. Wang Xinsi licked his mouth and sat next to Tang''s baby. He extended his right hand to take over Tang''s baby''s shoulder, and Tang baby looked at the evil right hand. He was all numb, and immediately opened the murderous countless right hand. "Your Bai Fumei, I will not send you two consecutive mornings, and I will divide it." Wang Xinsi joked. Tang baby snorted: "This time I really cried in my bed, it is still a bad one." "You blow, I also said that the goddess Mu Kexin cried in my bed." "Go to **** you." "Hey, look at your reaction, don''t you chase the stars? What''s wrong? Are you ready to worship the same goddess with the deity?" Wang Xinsi smiled. "You think too much, Mu Kexin invited me to stay at her house for the night, but I was cruelly rejected, and I was also crying." Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby seriously: "I found that you have been special cattle recently, especially when you are blowing your breath, it is even more cattle." "Oh, you don''t understand my pain." Tang baby stood up and looked up at the sky at 45. "Forcing Wang Tang, this honor gives you the most admired title." "The aircraft king, long-awaited." Wang Xinsi: "" The boring work was staged again. Dont take out the mobile phone from time to time. This Mu Kexin is very abnormal. Today, I ignore it. Its definitely a trick, I wont be fooled. After all, this baby. It is a very principled man. Look at my abilities, I have to say no, everywhere, low-key, if it was not broken that night, I will not use the power in this life. "Spring is over, someone is still holding a mobile phone to send spring." Wang Xinsi on the side of the fun. Tang baby cut a song and put away the phone. "Help me see how this lady is?" Wang Xinsi took the shot, opened a photo, and began to show off. Dont take a look at Tangs baby, but its still a lot worse than her sisters. "How, online dating object?" Tang baby curiously asked, this lady''s body is quite good, look at Wang Xinsi''s appearance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ estimated to have been fascinated. Wang Xinsi Jiao screamed: "The object of blind date, envy is not..." "Good envy." "When I get off work, I will meet with you, and the enemy will bring my girlfriend. I have to take my girlfriend." Tang baby mouth is pumping, this guy has been very feminine recently. But if you think about getting off work, there is nothing to do with him. "Today, I also opened my Maserati, and I also booked a seat in Hengyuan private kitchen." When it came to this, Wang Xinsi began to float, and the broad body began to twist. "You have a **** TMD." Tang baby gave a thumbs up, this Hengyuan private kitchen consumption is not low, but how do you feel so familiar? "Oh no, I heard that the sister''s girlfriend is also very good, your chance is coming." Wang Xinsi shook his eyebrows, a look you know, and then drunk, one person. Still my girlfriend, too many women, you will not understand the pain in this baby''s heart. Suddenly the phone rang, Tang baby thought that Mu Kexin sent a message, and quickly came out to see. Suddenly froze. Lingjie is seeking friends... Tang baby refused the first thought! But this refusal to go down, what happens when I dont know, dont look at the soft and weak spirit of the spirit, and I cant hold it when I start. There is no way, Tang baby can only add it first. Immediately after the addition, I opened the circle of friends of Lingjie. The result was blank. It seems that Lingjie never took photos, and it really is the real goddess of high cold. However, Tang Baby decided not to talk about killing, because there was no good thing to talk about, and she cried like that in the morning. If she threatened herself to be her boyfriend, then it would not be a big loss. Chapter 43： I met the king. After waiting for a while, Ping Luoling did not send a message, Tang baby sighed, afraid that she made excessive demands on herself. Look at Wang Xinsi on the side, and start to bring your own headphones, really TMD service... Feelings give him not a good medicine, but a poison. If you are violent at home, you are still an accomplice. After spending the day safely, I will start to work, and Wang Xinsi has begun to comb her hair. Hey! Pooh! A little more on the head, Tang baby is a little nausea... This is too mad. "Look at how my hair is?" "Hey, I can feel the yellow smoke." Don baby pinches his nose. "Yellow smoke?" "Oh!" "" Tang baby suggested: "You have all got the blood, wait for the next hair, the first impression of blind date, this first pass can not pass, but also a fart?" "It seems quite reasonable, Tang baby, you have a lot of experience." "That is still used to say that the beauty I have seen is very much. I will know what character it is at a glance." Tang baby is a little floating. Wang Xinsi whispered: "What kind of personality do you think Park Sanchun is?" "That old woman, hungry and thirsty, I like you like a **** young man." Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder and smiled. "Go to yours, go!" The two men took up their briefcases, dressed in silk, and came to the parking lot. Wang Xinsi showed his car keys and harpoon! "6 is not 6." "666" Tang baby licked his mouth, this kid is floating today. Wang Xinsi clicked. Beep. "Hey, or Maseratis president, your kids family is very rich, and every day, he is forced to shout no money! Tang baby joked. Wang Xinsi opened the door: "It''s not mine, I am jealous." "I am going, you still have to cover you." Tang baby sat in the co-pilot, feeling good. Wang Xinsi started the car and smiled: "Its hard to get the car out, lets force it." "Don''t go blind date?" "Take it at seven o''clock, let''s go to the mall''s road and slowly open, and enjoy the eyes of the younger sisters." "Hello you are abnormal." Tang baby can''t stand it, and he is more angry than himself. Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Tang baby, I can see from your treasure that you are a more perverted person than me." "Open your car, first get your hair done, and then buy a decent dress." "I think this dress is good, very spirited." "It was a surprise in the eyes of the sister." Wang Xinsi still listened to the words of Tang Bao, all the way to the mall, first slowly open on the side of the road, and sure enough, a lot of Miss sisters came over, this can excite the two people in the car, and the power of the luxury car is big, Tang baby It means that I have never been treated for this. It was the time when the big sister of Bing Ling was still Bentley that day. After stopping the car, the two went to the mall to buy clothes and cut their hair, and then rushed to pick up Miss Sister. "Baby, you are driving, I am a little nervous." Wang Xinsi, who changed his hair and clothes, looks like a young master, but he seems a little nervous. Tang baby seems to see himself before the blind date, not this hanging. The two changed their seats. Wang Xinsi sat in the co-pilot and asked: "Baby, wait for me to say something? What topic?" "You are asking the right person, I have enough experience in this area." Wang Xinsis eyes brightened: "Then you will say." "Cough, first of all, look at her eyes, the general power sister can see it at a glance." Tang baby felt that the sister said so. Wang Xinsi licked his dry lips: "Do you still have such eyesight?" "Of course, of course, I am also reading countless women." "You really read countless women, I have to admit it." Wang Xinsi gave a thumbs up. Ten minutes later, Don Baby whispered: "Is it two sisters under the tree?" "Where? Where? It seems, yes, I will call and see." I saw two beautiful girls standing under the tree, about 1 meter tall, still good, and the figure is as good as the photo! It seems to be quite normal from the appearance of wearing. However, the temperament is a little lacking. Tang baby feels that their sister''s temperament is good. They walk with a sigh of anger. They are wrong. It is the tyrant of Wang Pa. In fact, these two young ladies are not bad, but the quality of the girl who is getting along with the baby is too high, so it will be such an evaluation. I saw that the girl in red picked up the phone and the two said it was hanging. "Baby, that''s the two." Tang baby slowly opened, and Wang Xinsi was too nervous at this time, feeling very beautiful, not bad. I saw two girls open the door and sat up. The car suddenly filled with a pungent scent. Dont like this irritating perfume very much, preferring the light one. Two young ladies sat in, Wang Xinsi instantly misfiring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby also took a headache, he would speak well, he could not even speak. Tang baby looked at the two young ladies and found that they were curious to observe. It seems that it is the first time to ride such a car, and the same is true for himself. In order to break this dull atmosphere, Tang baby can only attack, and reached out and smiled: "Hello, I am..." Its just that Tangs baby hasnt spoken yet, and the girl in red dress said, You are the driver. Tang baby appreciates the straightness of this girl, and she dresses like a driver. "Niu Bing, this is my colleague, Tang baby." Wang Xinsi smiled and introduced. Niu Bing is the object of Wang Xinsi''s blind date. I saw her smile: "Tang baby, this name is really funny." Tang baby actually endured very hard, my name is funny, your name is arrogant! "This is my girlfriend, Ma Xue." Niu Bing introduced friends around, but this horse snow tone is a bit high, I don''t care about Tang baby and Wang Xinsi. And Wang Xinsi was a bit embarrassed and smiled: "Let''s go eat first." "Don''t go to a place with poor hygiene, I am not used to it." Just listen to Ma Xue faintly, as if the princess was sitting. Compared with Ma Xue, Niu Bing is still better. I really don''t know why she wants to bring such a girlfriend out. Isn''t she afraid of giving you a knife behind her? Wang Xinsi also does not like this girlfriend, who is your TMD? "Haha, booked, Hengyuan private kitchen." Ma Xue stunned for a moment, but he did not realize it. He said, "Han Yuans private kitchen is OK." Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi are very upset, and today they are afraid of hitting a king! Niu Bing immediately opened the topic, and asked softly: "Wang Xinsi, is this your car? It''s expensive." Chapter 44： Tart "Fortunately, okay, not expensive." Wang Xinsi is still clever, did not say that this car is borrowed, but such things can not help, how can I know later. "Let''s rent it." Ma Xue said coldly. Digging, this woman doesn''t talk, no one really treats her as dumb. Wang Xinsi was very reluctant to hold back and smiled: "The car at home is used today." Finally, this horse does not speak. Its just that the car has become quiet again. Wang Xinsi really wants to kick this horse snow down. I have never seen such a woman. I feel that I can still install it than Park Sanchun. Half an hour later, everyone came to Hengyuan private kitchen. The baby of Tang is still coming for the first time, and it is also attracted by the building in front of me. This is a tall tower! And it is the kind of antique, each floor is lit with lights, an ancient atmosphere comes oncoming, giving a very high-end meaning. Unlike Yipinxuan, eating here can enjoy the beauty, of course, the higher the better, but the cost is getting higher and higher. After stopping the car, Tang Bao took out a mobile phone and took a photo. The back of Ma Xue was shocked at first. I didnt expect to eat in such a high-end place. I saw Tangs move and snorted: I really dont see you. Passing the world." Tang baby really wants to use her 43 shoes to smoke her 38 face. Wang Xinsi said with a smile: "I booked on the second floor. The dishes in this place are very good." Just listening to Ma Xue disdain: "The second floor, I thought it was the top floor." "Snow and snow, forget it, don''t say it, people may not have money." Niu Bing whispered. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi have two words in my heart, I am embarrassed. Sure enough, the thing is like a gathering, what is her friend, and she is not going anywhere. Tang baby wanted to let Wang Xinsi forget, go straight back, this meal starts at least 10,000 yuan, saves how many rolls of paper can be bought, and advanced inflatable dolls can be bought. It is conceivable that Wang Xinsi also wants to face. If it is gone now, then the introducer may be stinking. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi walked in front, and the two sisters looked curiously behind them. Looking at the Ma Xue, they also deliberately untied a button and looked deeper. Just as the four people stepped on the ladder, a Porsche came behind, Xiao Hanrui drove his own car, Ping Luoling sat in the co-pilot, Xiao Hanrui came here today to thank Shan Hongzhen, simply bring Ping Luoling together Eat, but also thank her for accompanying me yesterday. "Hey, isn''t that a baby?" Xiao Hanrui looked at the back of the ladder and whispered. Ping Luoling immediately looked at it: "That is your brother, yes, bring two sisters to eat here." This tone of acid, as if not taking her is like a sinister, it is estimated that Ping Luoling has not found how strange his tone. Xiao Hanrui parked the car and took out his mobile phone to call his younger brother. He smiled and said: "If it is really a bad thing, this guy will definitely not admit it." "Take me something." Ping Luoling said faintly, although the head turned to the window, but listened carefully, Xiao Hanrui pressed the speaker, the pit brother crazy. Tang baby took out his hand, and my sister called again. It would not be called to pick up the corpse. "Sister?" "Baby, where is it?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously, and Pingluo Ling on the side was just like going to the hotel to catch a rape, and had a face. Tang baby said: "When you eat with friends, what happened?" "Friends? Men''s women?" Xiao Hanrui said softly. Baby Tang walked aside and whispered: "I am a friend, I am courageous, and I met two pretending kings." "Installing the king? Do you need your sister to suppress?" Xiao Hanrui felt fun. "Sister, you are still busy with yourself, don''t drink at night, you will get drunk and go back to the mother to marry you." "Know it, I know, really sincere~" For the care of his younger brother, Xiao Hanrui said that his heart is happy. Ping Luoling is a bit depressed, saying that there are so many things that do not bring their own, this is a **** who does not accept the pants. Tang baby hung up the phone, but I dont know if my sister is downstairs. "Who? Sneaky." Wang Xinsi came to ask curiously. "My sister came to ask whereabouts." Tang baby collected the mobile phone, but said helplessly, it was stricter than the girlfriend, look at the big star of the family, and have not returned yet. "I am going, control the brother..." "Cut, I still control my sister." "Tang baby, you really are a pervert, I did not misread you..." "You still have to be close to each other, you have a good time." Wang Xinsi sighed: "I knew that this is not the case, I wasted my monthly salary, baby, you have to fund me." "I am poor, you are the man who opened Maserati." "" The second floor is relatively wide, and the sides are full, leaving only the middle position. Well, in fact, Wang Xinsi ordered the middle, after all, the side is a bit expensive, reluctant. However, from now on, Wang Xinsis decision is too savvy. "Sit in the middle?" Ma Xue frowned, and now seeing that face is simply synonymous with bitterness. Don baby sat down smiled: "Don''t you go outside?" Wang Xinsi is happy, he is not very good to say, now depends on the baby, buddy can. In fact, these two sisters are still good. Looking at the whole second floor, they can''t find a better look than them. This also makes them a little inflated. In this place where rich people eat, it is not that they are beautiful. Especially Ma Xue, all kinds of hair, arrogant and arrogant... "Beauty, is it itchy?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ma Xue snorted, and this kind of silk was too lazy to pay attention. "Niu Bing, what do you usually like to do?" Wang Xinsi took the initiative to talk. Niu Bing thought about it. The general situation is to sleep until 12 noon, then instant noodles, then play games, night and girlfriends, then continue the next day. "There is nothing. I like sports. I will run in the morning, then I will read the book and do shopping in the SPA." Niu Bing said, but the volume seems to be a bit big. It seems that it is not for Wang Xinsi to listen to. People listen. Look at the women who are sitting, and the two women are shameless and angry. "What about you?" asked Niu Bing. Wang Xinsi laughed and said: "Go home and play games after work, chase after the fight." "One bitter house." Ma Xue said with a mockery. "Do you have a house? Is it a city or a suburb? Is there a parking garage? Is there a swimming pool?" Niu Bing asked curiously, and Ma Xue looked arrogant and apparently did not believe that this man had. Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Of course, there are urban suburbs. Of course, with a parking garage, the swimming pool is a must. You have seen the car. This is only the worst one. I am also a low-key, never publicized." Tang baby was shocked, this guy said it was true or not. Chapter 45： Blind match "It''s quite good to blow." Ma Xue disdain. Wang Xinsi laughs and doesn''t speak, not blowing you. Ma Xue immediately said: "Look at my baby''s bag, the latest LV, tens of thousands, you can''t afford it for a few months." "It''s all dropped." Tang baby licked his mouth. Niu Bing immediately looked at it, and the interface was dropped. How could it be? It was still good when it came out. Tang baby laughed: "I usually buy A goods, which one are you? Work well, it looks like real." A face of Niu Bing suddenly rose red, and I dont know how to refute it. "You guys said what you said, your eyes saw that it was A goods." Ma Xue screamed. Tang baby smiled and said: "Beauty, you must say that your bracelet is tens of thousands, it has faded." Ma Xue reached out and saw it suddenly, how could it fade, the merchant clearly said that it will never fade! Was cheated! Wang Xinsi secretly gave the baby a thumbs up, and the buddies gave strength. Tang baby sneered in the heart, sample, and move your fingers to OK you. "Hey, a poor silk, nothing to say to you." See you, but Ma Xue is a rogue. Tang baby leaned back in the chair and said faintly: "A cargo girl, I have nothing to say to you, the door is there." Ma Xue was not so stupid. Now he has to solve the problem himself and he has to take a taxi back. It is a big loss. Suddenly, Tangs babys mobile phone rang and took a look. My big star finally came, and finally ignored the two women. Mu Kexin: "What are you doing?" Tang Chaoren: "I miss you." Mu Kexin lying on the sofa shy a little: "Hey, learning very fast, not far from the single." Tang Chaoren: "Isn''t it, there is such a powerful girlfriend to teach, how can I learn?" Mu Kexin hugged the pillow and smiled back: "Is it yours, have you eaten?" Tang Chaoren: "Being ready to eat, what about you?" Mu Kexin: "Hey, hungry, poor~" Tang Chaoren: "Do you want me to come over and help you?" Waiting for this sentence: "Okay, come on." Tang Chaoren: "I am joking, you are still serious." Mu Kexin: "" Mu Kexin: "Eat your meal, let me starve!" This woman is really inexplicable. I have said it well, and I am angry. "Hey ~ online love?" Ma Xue Yin Yang said strangely. "Its better than you are not in love." Ma Xue was dissatisfied: "How do you know if I have a boyfriend!" "If you have this, you should eat with your boyfriend, not with your honey. It is free." "You! Give me a wait." When he said that Ma Xue took out the phone and rummaged through it, he immediately found the man who was lingering last night, and his temperament was extraordinary. He must be a boss. "Dear, where are you? I was bullied." Ma Xuejiao said. "You are?" There was a doubt in the phone. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi really couldnt help but squirt. Ma Xue is even red-faced, only said with a hard scalp: "I am Xiaoxue." "Oh, Xiaoxue, what happened? Where are you?" "I am at Hengyuan private kitchen, you are coming~" Ma Xue began to spoil, and saw the baby goose bumps come out. "I am just here, how many floors are you?" "I am on the second floor." Ma Xue said. "Well, you wait for me, I will come down." Hanging up the phone, Ma Xueyang raised his mobile phone: "My boyfriend is eating upstairs, hehe!" Niu Bing looked envious, and then look at Wang Xinsi, there is no appetite. Wang Xinsi was a little nervous and pulled Latang baby: "How do you do it?" "How can I do it, you take a stool, I will drop the table." Tang baby whispered. "I am going, such a big squad, exaggerated." Tang baby suddenly became a stiff: "What do you think?" "Run?" "Run your sister..." Tang baby slammed his forehead, this product often boasted leather, now come to the real guy, you know to run. Not long after, the dishes were up, and people have not yet come down. Tang baby took the lead in chopsticks. Wang Xinsi still had the mood to eat. He was afraid that a bunch of people would come downstairs and saw himself hammering. "This dish is good." Tang baby tried it, it was really good, worthy of the price. Niu Bing and Ma Xuejiao snorted, but they waited to go upstairs to eat, now they are full, wait for what to eat? drink water? The babys words were lost, and the footsteps sounded heavy. Wang Xinsi and the two sisters suddenly looked at it, and Ma Xue was ready to meet his "boyfriend." Seeing that only one person was down, Wang Xinsi was relieved, but the man was really dressed better than himself and looked very good. Tang baby looked at the man who came to feel a bit familiar, where have you seen it? Where is it? I slammed and rang. Didn''t you pick up the plane that day? At that time, there was a man who went to pick up his sister. It seemed to be the manager in the sister company. What did he call? Song Li! Song Li came over to see Tang baby, and I felt that I have seen it there. I didnt think about it. This is really not remembered Xiaoxue, what happened? "Song Li looked at the woman in front of her eyes and said that she didn''t like it very much, but she worked hard." I saw Ma Xue directly rushed to Song Lihuai, and said: "They bully me~" Vomiting It is estimated that people present will have this kind of thinking, it is disgusting... Song Li also feels very embarrassed, wants to push this woman away, the result of this woman holding herself, the pungent smell of perfume makes me want to sneeze. Niu Bing looked at Song Li in front of him and looked at Wang Xinsi. He didnt feel good for a moment. This Song Li is like a white horse prince who is tall, and this Wang Xinsi is a frog, not right! Its awkward. And this Tang baby is not even as good as it is, it is disgusting to look at it. Tang baby feels that this guy is ill-conceived and has to scream with his sister, don''t be fooled. "Why are you bullying a woman?" Song Li sighed, seemingly planning to be a woman with deep enthusiasm. Song Lis momentum is very good, and Wang Xinsis feeling is like the companys top management. He is a little bit drunk and his eyes are floating. Dont have such a feeling in Tangs baby. When I want to work for my father and mother, its called imposing, not angry! "You are her hoe?" Don''t stand up at Don''s baby station, disdain. Ma Xuedun was not happy, holding high heels, said: "You look at him, still so arrogant, do not put you in the eyes." Oh, this horse snow is good, if you throw it into the ancient harem may be a knife, but unfortunately the wrong age. "Get acquainted with me! Or don''t blame me!" Song Liyin calmed his face, and for a long time no one did not give his face. The baby''s face suddenly changed, and it seemed to be scared by the other party. Chapter 46： Tang baby also online love Accurately said that it was not scared by Song Li, but was scared by the two big sisters behind Song Li, especially Ping Luoling. Seeing the look of the baby, Niu Bing and Ma Xue are complacent, now I know that I am afraid, just where did the sturdy Zhang Jin go? Tang baby soon returned to God, and today I dont dig a pit for you to jump, I dont believe it! "You are very arrogant, she is who you are, so covered." Tang baby patted the table and stood up. Song Li smiled coldly and grabbed Ma Xues shoulder: How is my woman, let you roll, and there are so many nonsense! "Look at the top level of the company you should be like this, you are still a high-level, I am!" In order to match my tone, Tang Bao really stunned. Song Li sneered again and again, ironically: "You can''t climb to my height in this life, only with my shoes!" "Wow, its amazing, maybe you will be desperate when you wait..." "Desperate is you!" Song Li screamed, and that Ma Xue has been conquered by the masculinity of Song Li, his eyes blurred, his body is weak. Song Li himself said that it is also very cool, and it is so cool to let go of the self. Xiao Hanrui did not think that the general manager here was such a character, and said coldly: "It is really too high, give you a parachute, don''t fall to death." Song Lis face was horizontal, and he turned back and said: Which is not long-eyed, dare to swear... "Song Li, the performance is good, very exciting." Xiao Hanrui face cold, such a person to stay in the company is a scourge, sooner or later to make a big deal, but fortunately today the baby gave a test. At this time, Song Li seemed to think of something. Looking back at Tang baby, this is not Xiaos younger brother! I am jealous! This **** woman! "Dear, who is this, so embarrassing." Ma Xue seems to have not seen the situation before him, continue to confuse Song Li. This is a man who has been delayed by women. Song Li, who was in a hurry, was on the belly of Ma Xue. Ma Xue was suddenly opened a meter away and fell to the ground to cover his stomach. Niu Bing has been scared by the scene in front of him, and Wang Xinsi looked at Xiao Hanrui, this woman cowhide, the woman next to it is a bit familiar. "Xiao Zong, I have nothing to do with this woman." Song Li rushed to explain, in fact, the ultimate goal of the heart is to soak up Xiao Hanrui, then you can calm down. Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Go to the personnel department tomorrow, and sit down directly after you finish." Because Xiao Hanrui''s momentum is too strong, Niu Bing immediately stood up and helped Ma Xue to help him. At this time, Song Lis face was pale, and the mixed kid dug a pit to himself. He did not expect to jump into it in a stupid way. "Good! You are waiting for me!" Song Li screamed, and his handsome face became very beautiful. Tang baby hates people like this, the index finger is lightly pointed! Song Liton, who was about to leave, stopped his footsteps. He only felt that Dantian was like a river, and as long as it was moving, it would be a thousand miles away! If such a scene is incontinent, I am afraid that this life will not come out. Ma Xue stared at Song Li, slammed over and raised his bag. Snapped! When the external force struck, Song Li blushes and can no longer hold back. ~~~~~ The whole audience was stunned. I saw that Song Lis trousers were all yellow and even flowed down from the legs. The entire hall was full of pungent smell. Ma Xue was scared, and he took a shot. He was incontinent... "Run." Niu Bing took the lost horse and ran outside. Tang baby licked his nose: "Sister, Lingjie, go upstairs, this is not going on." Wang Xinsi was surprised, what happened? sister? I am jealous, this is the legendary Tang baby sister, Scorpio, even beautiful like this... On the second floor, a lot of security came quickly, and Song Li was thrown out. He is now a pathogen. Tang baby and his party came directly to the top floor. There is only one table, and there are beautiful night scenes. The breeze is refreshing. Wang Xinsi pulled the clothes of Tang baby: "Your sister?" "Yes." "Two are?" "Yes." "Cowhide!" Wang Xinsi gave a thumbs up. Looking at Ping Luoling, Wang Xinsi suddenly exclaimed: "Don''t you say that the beauty is your girlfriend? How did you become your sister?" Tang baby''s mouth is pumping, the feeling that this guy is coming to hang himself, isn''t that blowing the cowhide? You are still serious. Because Wang Xinsis voice is a bit big, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have heard it. Does Xiao Hanrui still know his brother? Definitely bragging. Ping Luoling is very angry, even said that he is his girlfriend, shameless! "You are a baby colleague?" Ping Luoling softly smiled, only the gas in her stomach knows. Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Well, the best colleague." "Just you said?" Tang baby stunned his eyes. Wang Xinsi does not think so If it happens to be a smashing, it is not a girlfriend, because this is a girlfriend, and you will thank me when you are baby. "This is the case. Didn''t you drive to send Tang baby to work that morning? Don''t tell you that you are his girlfriend. Today, I said that you are crying in bed. HahaI don''t believe it anyway." Wang Xinsi said I shot the eager Tang baby. Tang baby wants to throw Wang Xinsi down. Today, she really cried in bed. You are the king of the plane who killed this day. May you be single forever, kindly accompany you to come and kiss you. Xiao Hanrui grinned, although Ping Luoling had a smile, but this smile was the kind of smile before the killing. He even said things to others in the morning, the things of the past few days! ! ! Looking at Ping Luolings questioning eyes, Tangs baby realized it in an instant and shook his head. He really didnt say anything. Ping Luoling asked gently: "Is the baby still okay in the company on weekdays?" Wang Xin thought for a moment and seemed to be helping his brother. "Well, very good, especially hard work, especially when eating, other company girls will come to ask the baby question. After all, the baby is too vocal in the language." Wang Xinsi is admiring himself, that is, the baby is emphasized. The knowledge has given the other side pressure, and Tang Baby is very popular in the company. Tang baby is very pleased, this kid finally said a word, if the baby waved a hand, then take a forest to go. "Recently, the baby is still online." Wang Xinsi added another sentence, wanting to give the beautiful woman pressure, Tang baby is very popular. Hey! ! ! Tang baby is spurting blood. Brother, I will help you to this extent, when it is time to give a big red envelope. Chapter 47： what The inner monologue of Tangs baby is that your TMD is breaking my way! Sure enough, Wang Xinsi said this, Xiao Hanrui looked at the baby in a serious way, and the eyes showed everything. "Talk about, what happened?" Xiao Hanrui asked faintly. Compared with Tang''s sister, Wang Xinsi prefers Pingluo Ling because Pingluoling looks a lot more gentle. Wang Xinsi looked at the baby who was going to die, feeling how he was full of despair. Could it be forced again? It seems that the baby is acquiescing to do this. Where did I tell you TMD, did you not see my desperate look? You still said! "It is like this. Before the baby went to work, there was nothing to do, and he was in a daze. Recently, he started playing with his mobile phone." Wang Xinsi immediately sold the baby. Dont really be speechless, dont you see that they are talking about it? "Really online love?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. When Tangs baby is in a move, its better to come back and retreat: There is a female netizen, talk and try, more experience, and the actual combat is not empty. Sure enough, this said that my sister would not ask anything. Xiao Hanrui feels that the younger brother really wants to practice communication. Otherwise, she will blush when she sees the girl, but she still has to swear: "There are more online scammers, just talk about it, don''t go reality." Reality? They all went to other peoples homes, and others tried their best to stay for the night. Fortunately, this baby has a godly consciousness, which is not violated. "My sister said it." Tang baby was relieved and finally passed the customs. Secretly glanced at the Lingjie and found that Lingjie was looking at herself, and suddenly she was shocked. How do you feel that the beautiful eyes are with a sigh of resentment? It seems that the baby is too good, even the spirit sister is unable to extricate himself. Little narcissism. The next meal was quiet and talked about boring topics. Wang Xinsi feels that it is very laborious to eat with such beautiful women. The gas field is too strong, and they dare not eat big. "You eat first, I have to go back to life." Wang Xinsi wiped his mouth and smiled. Tang baby also hurriedly said: "I am with you, the car is still parked in the company." "it is good." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling did not stop, but the Tang baby turned back and said: "You two can not be drunk again, I can not pick up the body." Two beautiful women helplessly smile. "Come on, let''s not bother us to eat." Xiao Hanrui grinned. Pingluoling snorted, and you have been eating tofu for three days, but you are losing money. You think you can still eat tofu and think beautiful. When they got into the car, Wang Xinsi sighed: "Today, I took the fool''s blessing and saved money." Dont laugh at Tangs baby. If hes not moving his hands and feet, can he sneak a thousand miles? Back to the company downstairs, Tang baby opened his own white, originally intended to go to the direction of the home, but thought about the decision to go to the Ziyuan community, there is still a fool who did not eat, playing temper. I bought a casserole meal on the road and went straight to Mu Kexins home. At this time, Mu Kexin was watching TV boringly, and the mobile phone was placed next to it. The **** Tang baby didnt take the initiative to apologize. There is such a boyfriend who will break up sooner or later, even the most basic girlfriends dont understand. . It seems that this month''s holiday is not a steel straight man. ˡˡ Mu Kexin, what is it to find yourself at this time? Strange... is it a thief? Pick up the phone, quietly walked to the door, squinting at the cat''s eyes, I saw Tang baby standing at the door and looking around. The original unhappy Mu Kexin was happy, hehe! What are you doing so late, are you thinking about it? ! ! This rogue! With a slap in the face, Mu Kexin opened the door. "Why ~" Mu Kexin asked without a good gas. "Someone is going to hunger strike at home. I am going to deliver food with the help of saving people to build a seven-level floating squad." Tang baby shook his lunch box. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Come a little conscience, come in." "This girlfriend is not good at eating, if I don''t send it, wait for the next jump, how to do it, when the headline is, the big star Mu Kexin is a disease, understand this life." Tang baby smiled, there is a girlfriend Ghosts "Go to your lovesickness, you are beautiful~" Mu Kexin smiled softly, and was not angry. In fact, I saw the lunch box in the hands of Tang baby, and my heart was still warm. It seems that I am well-adjusted. "Come and eat hot." "Oh~" The two sat at the table, and the baby opened the lunch box, but it was not cold. "There is no flesh." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and was all kinds of green vegetables. Dont be angry with Tangs baby: You are a star, you have to keep your body, what kind of meat you eat, its good to graze you. "No, I want to eat meat~" Mu Kexin screamed at the gang, and looked at Tang baby grievances. "No!" "I want to cry~" "Cry." "Then I have to roll it~" "go away." "Hey ~ fleshy ~" In the face of the girlfriend''s coquetry, Tang baby is a service, I have never seen such a spoiled, when I am 18 years old, all kinds of selling Meng. "Is there meat at home?" "It seems that there is still a little left in cooking yesterday~ www.novelhall.com~ Mu Kexin said happily. Tang baby got up and went to the kitchen. When I opened the refrigerator, I only had one piece of meat left. The feelings were hollowed out on the day of the feeling. Take out the meat, Tang baby asked: "What do you eat at home every day?" "Bread slices, instant noodles, potato chips, etc." Mu Kexin held his chin on his hands and looked at the busy Tang baby in the kitchen. Tang baby picked up the kitchen knife and mastered it. It seems to have been done before. "It seems that you are not far from death." "" What a romantic atmosphere, this guy blew out in one sentence. Mu Kexin snorted and no longer took care of it, but a pair of scorpions still looked at the back of the baby. After more than ten minutes, a plate of chili fried meat came out. "In order to punish your boyfriend, I am not going to do it today." Tang baby wondered: "Is it a matter to punish me and you don''t do it?" I saw Mu Kexins long mouth: Ah~~~~~~ Tang baby is to understand that this does not mean what it is, the feeling is to let myself feed, really a master. Tang baby is also a good-hearted person. When the roadside wild dog is hungry, he will buy something to feed, let alone an individual. With a piece of meat, I sent it to Mu Kexin''s small mouth. "The craft is quite good, what did you learn?" Summer work has been done in the hotel. Tang baby said casually, and picked up the meal and sent it. Mu Kexin was very happy to eat: "How many summer jobs have you played?" "A lot, but I won''t tell you~" Mu Kexin turned his eyes and looked too much. Feeding Mu Kexin, Tang baby slowly said: "Hey, suddenly remembered the puppy at home, I also feed this bite." Chapter 48： Baby, you are my person "Tang baby! You dare to say that I am a dog!" " misunderstanding, sentimental." "You are not allowed to send!" "Walking, hey, open mouth, ah~~~" It is clear that it can be done in a few minutes. It is hard to feed for half an hour. Tang baby said that his waist is a bit sour. "In the future, with a girlfriend, you need to feed this, of course, not every day, occasionally to adjust the seasoning." Mu Kexin said with satisfaction. Don''t give you a baby if you don''t want to help me. "Hey, hello, what is your expression, itchy skin is not ~" said Mu Kexin jumped on the back of the baby. Tang baby said helplessly: "I have never seen such a naughty big star." "That will let you see how the big stars are skinned today." "Give me down, your chest is on my back, you are a female hooligan!" "" Mu Kexin said: "Tang baby, I am going to kill you today." "I really don''t believe in killing me. It is a bit possible to **** me up." Mu Kexin on the back wondered: "What is sucking death?" "Buddha, can''t say ~" "Cut, then I will **** you!" Tang baby was shocked: "cowhide!" Noisy, the two sat on the sofa, Tang baby looked at the time is still early, said: "Today with you to watch TV." "Cut, who is rare~" That is to say, Mu Kexin has picked up the remote control board and opened up his reality show. Dont watch TV on weekdays, but I dont even watch variety shows. If its not in Mu Kexin, I wont watch it. "Haha, its funny." Mu Kexin said with a grin, and she was teased by herself. Tang baby with a few laughs, did not find where there is a smile. "You will dance." Watching Mu Kexin dancing on TV, Tang baby feels very good, more traditional folk dance. Mu Kexin was very proud and raised his chin. "Of course, will I jump to you?" I went, the big star gave you dancing alone, and the baby was a little excited. "Okay." Mu Kexin cut it, what the expression was, it seemed to be unpleasant. Wearing cute little slippers, Mu Kexin stood in front of Tang baby, the temperament changed instantly, and the white arms were slightly raised. Just this opening action, let Tang baby swallow, so beautiful~ Looking at the eyes of Tangs baby, Mu Kexin smiled lightly, and the Jiao body slowly swayed. From time to time, he could win the eye, and the Tang baby could be excited. I saw Mu Kexin slowly coming, I wanted to seduce this straight man, who knows that he was stumped by himself, **** slippers... This is really an accident. Tang baby looked at the fallen Mu Kexin, his hands came in his arms, and smiled: "Small public, although I am very charming, but it seems too frivolous to send your arms like this." Mu Kexin looked cheeky, sent a small fist, and immediately stood up: "narcissism." "But you are really beautiful to dance." Tang baby made a heartfelt evaluation. Contacted with Mu Kexin, I found that the star is not so far away, it is not so high, it is a little bit cute, well, it is stupid. And Mu Kexin is also a good person. She helped her once. She also thought about helping herself to get rid of her. She was cooking and dancing for herself. I really appreciate this big star. Mu Kexin reveals a face that you know, and took a sip of water and said: "Baby, you have to learn quickly, I can only have a month of vacation, if you can''t get out of the division, then don''t blame me." "How come, but what are you going to do after the rest of the month?" Tang baby curiously asked. "What else can I do? I received a TV series as a female No. 2. In the second half of the year, I was basically filming. I have to go to the New Year." Mu Kexin sighed, thinking that the female number one is very simple, knocking the director in the middle of the night. The door is ok, but it is impossible, and it is impossible in this life. Tang baby smiled and said: "Then you have to take time to rest and adjust." "Everyone is mad at you, but also adjusted." Mu Kexin grabbed the pillow and threw it at the baby. To catch the lost pillow, Don baby looked at the clock on the wall: "Let''s rest early, I will go back first." "It''s so late, you don''t go back. I have more rooms here." Mu Kexin said softly, a little shy. In fact, living alone is really lonely, and I dont want to find someone to chat. Tang baby suddenly came up with a pair of hands around the chest: "Female donor, please don''t remember my beauty." "Get out of the way!" Looking at Tang baby is really getting out, Mu Kexin is completely served, even staying men overnight, others are not willing to... I thought of what the baby had just said, Mu Kexin Baidu, and his face suddenly became stiff. He grabbed the pillow and went to the door again. He said softly: "Tang baby, you are a rogue, perverted, hate you~" Driving Xiaobai back home has been 11 o''clock, my sister''s car has been parked downstairs, it seems that I finally do not need to pick up the body. Open the door, the lights in the living room are still on, but no one seems to be sleeping. Tang baby looked at the shoes and let out a sigh of relief. He was finally able to sleep in bed. Fortunately, ...... After taking a shower, Tang baby returned to her bedroom and instantly rushed to the bed, which was really comfortable. However, its so sweet~ After taking a picture of my big bed, Don Baby smiled and said: "Your master, I have not been slept by a woman, you are first to sleep." Bed: "Master, you are going to roll well I want Miss Sister." Open the air conditioner and cover the quilt. This is the normal mode of summer. Turning off the lights, Tang baby suddenly remembered one thing, turned on the light, picked up the phone and sent a message to Mu Kexin. "Small public, good night." Mu Kexin received the news of Tang Bao, smiled and said: "An." Both of them turned off the lights, and the corners of their mouths filled their sleep with a shallow smile. The baby who was sleeping in a stupid turn over and turned around, feeling soft beside him, licking a bit of dry lips and holding it. "Baby ~ Baby ~" When I heard someone shouting at myself, Tang baby opened her eyes and entered the eye as Ping Luolings soft smile. But such a smile is a midnight horror for Tang Bao, how could she be in her own bed, how could it be! "Baby, do you want to be a sister?" I saw Ping Luoling sticking out his hand and pressing it on the baby''s chest. How can I miss you, go quickly, she must hide under the bed, and now come out to seduce herself, it seems that she is too fierce at night. "Baby ~ Ling sister incense ~" Don baby can''t stand it anymore, it''s really fragrant... However, Tang baby was a little panicked. Lingjie actually rode on her waist. Although the room was black, the slight moonlight just sprinkled on the face of Lingjie, so beautiful... "Baby, you have seen the spirit sister, and later is the spirit sister." Said Ping Luoling untied his body pajamas, Tang baby feels that he wants to pee. Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded, and then the mother shouted: "Baby, get up, it''s eight o''clock!" Eight o''clock? Tang baby wakes up instantly, the original black lacquered bedroom is already bright and white, and he holds the quilt, stretches his hand, and dreams again... Chapter 49： I want to be quiet The baby who sat on the bed sighed deeply, and this tone was filled with infinite imagination and longing for his girlfriend. Hey, there is an inflatable doll. "Baby, wash your face quickly, or you will be late." Luo Bai urged. Tang Cheng drank porridge and looked at the newspaper. And sister Xiao Hanrui took a tablet to watch the news. "Dry, dry mom, I have troubled you in the past few days. I took the plane at noon and went back to heaven." Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly, but the depths of his eyes were indeed sad. "So fast?" Tang baby exclaimed. Xiao Hanrui nodded: "There is something urgent to go back to deal with." "Then I will send you to the airport at noon." Tang baby was a little lost. Xiao Hanrui did not refuse, anyway, every time he returned to the sky, his brother would come. Luo Bai said with concern: "Ru Rui, don''t be too busy, pay attention to diet, don''t stay up late, drink less and drink less." "Daddy, I know." Xiao Hanrui smiled sweetly. Tang Cheng put down the newspaper in his hand and said: "Is there any difficulty in calling Cognac." "Well, thank you for your work." After enjoying the breakfast, Tang baby and her sister went out together. The air was a bit silent. It was not good enough. After a few days, I had to go. Tang baby was a bit reluctant to go to her sister. "What''s wrong? Unhappy look?" Xiao Hanrui asked back and said, every time he walked, he would reveal this bitter face. Tang baby pretended to be calm and shrugged his shoulders: "Nothing, I want to eat at night." "Don''t have a bitter face. After the sister went public, what do you want to say to your sister." Tang baby took a shot of Xiao Hanrui''s shoulder: "Sister, don''t fight, you are already great." Xiao Hanrui was slightly lost, and then said with a sigh: "I don''t fight you to raise me." "Okay, as long as you like." Don baby laughed. Xiao Hanrui licked his mouth: "Don''t mess with you, remember to send me at noon." "Yep." Looking at my sister''s departure, Tang baby sighed and sat in her own white, first sent a WeChat to Mu Keyin, and then I was not in a mood to talk. Its just right to come to the company. "How is it so late today?" Wang Xinsi, who was wearing a panda eye, asked curiously. This scared the Tang baby: "There will be more deaths." "Nothing, I have a nutrition fast line." "" Put down the briefcase, Tang baby began to work, Wang Xinsi came over and asked: "Today''s face is not so good, I heard that the beauty is a brother-in-law." The baby in Tang is like this, it will hurt the day, and the next day will be fine. Long sigh, Tang baby began to bury his head, Wang Xinsi spread his hands and returned to his desk. In this case, the mobile phone rang a few times and did not hear it. When I came out to look at it, my face looked awkward, and Comrade Mu Keyin began to worry again. Today, I really didn''t feel happy about the WeChat version of my girlfriend, and replied: "I want to be quiet." Mu Kexin saw this reply, who is quiet! This **** has a girlfriend, and still has no girlfriend, lie to play, shameless... Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin to brush the screen is big, I know who TMD is quiet, directly ignore it... "What do you want to eat at noon? I invite you." Seeing that I had to eat, Wang Xinsi sneaked over and asked. "Go to the airport at noon to send my sister, go on your own." Wang Xinsi finally knows why Tang baby is unhappy all morning. "Tang baby, I really didn''t expect it. You have a love story, but if I have such a beautiful sister, I will definitely have an idea." "I am embarrassed, you are abnormal." Tang baby is speechless, and this is a normal reaction. It belongs to missing loved ones. "Hey, the authorities are fascinated." Wang Xinsi snorted. Tang baby cut a song and packed up things to go to my sister. Opened Xiaobai, Tang baby soon came to the sister company downstairs. Looking at my sister''s company building, it is also a nine-year compulsory education. Why is my sister so good? Like a queen, when I go public, it is the Queen. A very beautiful figure appeared on the shutter door, and a face appeared, as if everyone owed her money. Tang baby has become accustomed to her sister''s face-cutting state. "Let''s go." Xiao Hanrui on the car smiled slightly. The baby of Tang is so beautiful. Xiao Hanrui licked the baby of Sui and Tang Dynasties and said, "How can I not let me go?" "Beautiful you." "If you come to help me, we can be together." The baby, holding the fist, raised her head slightly and vowed to say: "I have to rely on myself." "You can''t get your wife by yourself." Xiao Hanrui ruthlessly attacked. "When you come back next time, I will show you a girlfriend." "Hey, if you can bring a woman out, I will worship the Buddha." "You are too young to look at me, wait." "It will be waiting." Forty minutes'' drive, the two came to the airport, and Xiao Hanrui made it easy to play this time without any luggage. "Come in quickly." Don baby laughed. Xiao Hanrui sighed: "Do you not hold your sister?" "Who is rare." This was only a sound, and a gust of wind came. "Baby, thank you." Xiao Hanrui feels that his brother''s chest is much wider, no longer the man who used to protect himself, but can shelter from the wind in front of himself. Tang baby knows what her sister is saying In fact, living for so long, the other party''s simple action knows what it means. "Thank you, protect my sister, that''s what it should be." Tang baby reached out and hugged her sister, and finally she smiled on her face. This is the first time her sister has sent her arms, and she used to lick her head. My sister is finally a little feminine. The men around are all looking for envious eyes, and it should be cool to hold such a beautiful woman. Cut, you know a fart, this is not a normal cool, it is very cool. Xiao Hanrui smiled shallowly: "The safety of that older sister will be handed over to you in this life." "That is required." Xiao Hanrui was very happy. He kissed the baby''s cheek with his feet and walked in. I went, suddenly attacked, and lost a lot. Touching the cheeks, I feel a little bit of warmth, my sister''s lips are super soft, so comfortable, too evil, and quickly throw away such awkward thoughts. Back in the white, Tang baby sighed, feeling not so dull, and the mood was just fine. See what the star girlfriend is doing? "Small public, is it?" "A small public wake up, need a prince''s kiss?" After sending N messages in succession, Mu Kexin did not respond, and the feelings really provoked her. I have no choice but to drive back to the company to continue working, and then find a way. When I arrived at the parking lot, Tang baby opened the door and got off the bus. I was about to go upstairs and heard the horn. Tang baby looked at the sound source, suddenly shocked! Quietly ran over and opened the door to sit in the co-pilot. "How come you!" Don baby screamed. Mu Kexin angered and asked: "Who is quiet! Tell me clearly! Otherwise I will let you go to the headlines!" Chapter 50： Who is quiet?·· Mu Kexin is really angry, her character is straightforward, just like the woman in the martial arts film, there is revenge, and there is grace. Tang baby has kindness to her, of course, it is necessary to repay, see Tang baby is a straight man to teach him to soak her sister, the result did not expect Tang baby to deceive himself, there is a girlfriend called quiet! It seems that she deliberately approached herself like this, and then she was still stupid, and gave him tofu, even... You are angry, can''t wait to tell the world, this Tang baby is a big liar, he is so good to him, eyes! ! ! "What are you doing!" Tang baby has been smashed, this girlfriend''s posture is a bit fierce, and the eyes are still murderous! Mu Kexin was so angry that her lips trembled: "You still pretend!" "What am I loading?" "You said that you want to be quiet!" Mu Kexin asked again, and there was a big difference in the situation. "Yeah, I want to be quiet." Tang baby murmured. I saw Mu Kexin only saw the middle control, riding on the baby, and said: "I killed you!" The small boxing fist fell like a raindrop, and the small beetle began to shake sharply... "Hey, you are crazy!" Tang baby is really embarrassed, I want to be quiet! I can''t even think quietly! "Yes! I am going to fight you today!" Tang baby instantly grabbed the white wrist, and said in a serious way: "Mu Kexin! Nothing is enough! You are not afraid of the paparazzi to shoot you!" "I am afraid of a fart! I will pull you back when you die!" "" "You listen to me." "I don''t listen!" Tang baby is really angry. Seeing that the baby of Tang actually laughed, Mu Kexin was going to be crazy. Is he laughing at himself? Thats right, its really laughing, youre stupid... "Small public, you have a pit in your head! I am quiet, not a person! I said I want to be quiet!" Mu Kexin glimpsed slightly, and got up slightly, the pretty face was originally white, but now a layer of blush gradually climbed. "Who is quiet, you tell me clearly." Mu Kexin asked red face and red hair, feeling that he was so stupid... It turned out to be that quiet, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger, so shameful... Dont know if Tangs baby is still installed. I even reached out and grabbed the waist of Mu Kexin: "Quiet, she is beautiful, she is a star, a little stupid, a little funny, nothing to like to eat quiet vinegar, but also to the boyfriend''s company to make trouble, you Who is this quiet?" Mu Kexin really wants to dig a hole and drill in it: "YouYou let me go...I have to be seen." "Oh, don''t know who, rushing over, you don''t want to think about the consequences?" Tang baby reached out and knocked on Mu Kexin''s forehead. If it was discovered, the star would not be taken, but also Was black. "I want to let me go, I don''t let it go, big deal is exposed, I am afraid of a fart." Tang baby did not care, but still observed around. "Please~ I am not wrong yet?" Mu Kexin''s acting was instantly on the line. "Oh, is it wrong? My reputation has been damaged." Tang Baby began to tease the big star, too interesting. Mu Kexin glanced at him: "You still have a reputation." "Oh, dare to talk back, see who consumes energy." "Well, I can''t give you a sincere apology. Let''s let the little girl go back." Tang baby suddenly laughed and released Mu Kexin, while Mu Kexin squinted and sat back in the driver''s seat. "Small public, I decided, I have to help you cure your brain." Mu Kexin was very shy, and the small boxing was sent: "You still said, who told you not to explain clearly!!!" "Small public, you are not a big vinegar." "Whoever has vinegar, beautiful you!" Mu Kexin snorted, today is a black history, terrible. Tang baby touched the head of the big star: "Okay, hey, go back, or you really have to be discovered." "Oh ~" Mu Kexin licked his mouth. Tang baby smiled and opened the door and got off the bus. There is a female star who feels really exciting when she is a girlfriend. It is like a scam, although it is not really a male and female friend, but it feels very cool. Back to my desk, Don Baby began to sort out the files, and the table was messy. "Hey, cool?" Wang Xinsi suddenly slipped over, a smile you know. Tang baby wondered: "What is cool?" "What else can it be, the car is shocking, I have seen it~ I didn''t expect it, my sister''s forefoot is gone, you are a brother who is shocked." Baby Tang: "" "The whole morning is boring, now it is like a full blood resurrection." Wang Xinsi smirked. Tang baby suddenly was shocked, but it was just that Mu Kexin was riding on himself and was seen! Finished! "What have you seen!" Tang baby asked seriously. "Don''t pretend! Isn''t it just a shock with my sister''s girlfriend? It seems that my method worked out that day, you have to give me a red envelope." Wang Xinsi actually only saw a back, and the face of Don Baby, there is no Found that Mu Kexin, will only think that the day of the beautiful Ping Luo Ling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby suddenly relieved. "I am, what is your expression, I have never played so exciting!" Tang baby said helplessly: "What car shock, I am jealous of me." "Hey~ Ive been riding on you, I want to be so stunned..." Wang Xinsi slammed his chest, and the steel straight men were riding. Why arent the beautiful men like me riding? "You whisper." "Hey~ remember to treat you." "Good, please!" Tang baby is relieved, fortunately... I ruined the three hours in my life and finally got off work at five o''clock. I can go home to eat today, and I don''t want to be dead. I am relaxed. Just walked to the parking lot, the phone rang, picked up a look, and the small public called. "Small public, what happened?" Tang baby walked toward his car. "I saw you." The baby in Tangs heart sank and suddenly looked to the right hand, the red beetle "You...you didn''t go back." "Wait for you." Mu Kexin said with a yawn, just sleeping for a few hours. "I really took you..." "Don''t you say that I want to apologize? I invite you to dinner." Mu Kexin said grievances, waiting for an afternoon to swear. Tang baby, Yan Yan: "I am just kidding, let''s say we go out to eat, I am afraid of being killed." "Nothing, let''s go home and eat, I will do it for you." Tang baby feels that he is walking on the tightrope, maybe someday will board the gossip news headlines, and then the father and mother pick up the kitchen knife to chase themselves. "Then you bought food?" asked Tang baby. "Not yet, let''s go buy it, teach you how to bargain~" Chapter 51： Baby, come save me. "Forget it, I am afraid of being cut, you go back first, I am going to buy food." Tang baby''s mind is still thoughtful, can not harm others. Mu Kexin knows what Tang baby means, and does not force: "Well, I am waiting for you at home~" "Well, drive carefully." "You too." Watching the beetle leave, Don baby patted the chest, scared to death... Opened his own white, Tang baby went to the vegetable market, a variety of vegetables, so that Mu Kexin said that she would give her fat. I also bought a fish, its a leek... I bought a good dish and gave me a call from my mother. I said that I would not go back to dinner today. The reason is very good. I have dinner with my colleagues. Luo Baiyi listened to his son and his colleagues, and that was so happy, he finally started to socialize, or what did he do at home every day? Just entering the door, I heard Mu Kexin exclaimed: "Baby, you are letting me graze..." "You are fat" Sure enough, Mu Kexin was shocked and browed slightly: "Really?" "Well, fat." "Oh, blame you~" What to say, back pot, woman, is such a thinking, you do not understand. Tang baby took the dish to the kitchen, and Mu Kexin said with a soft voice: "Let me show my talents and give you a table of grass." "I will help you, its almost seven o''clock." "Then it is a hard baby~" Mu Kexin said with a smile. The next two divisions of work, happy, from time to time popping out the admiration of Mu Kexin, feeling a bit like the taste of male and female friends, wrong, it should be the husband and wife life. Three dishes and one soup. "Baby, eat more, I lose weight..." "I am going, then what do you do so much, when I am a pig." "I still like the little milk dog ~ haha." Mu Keyin began to play again. "I still have to go quietly." Any language doesn''t work now, only quietness can make Mu Kexin have nothing to say. "Eat your meal, still want to find quiet!" Mu Kexin did not say good, feeling that Tang baby will take this stem for a lifetime. Seeing Mu Kexin''s blushing look, Tang baby feels very cool: "Small public move, do you want to feed you, I am good at it, I think my puppy at that time was fed chubby by me." "Tang baby! Don''t bully me, you will die!" "Haha." "Don''t eat today, let''s talk about it first!" "Oh, come, who doesn''t play the grandson..." "Okay, look at me, don''t kill you!" I saw Mu Kexin rate advanced attack, was easily blocked by Tang baby, the first floor of the trend, will hold Mu Kexin in his arms. "Oh, use the fight as an excuse to send your arms, my big star, is this really good?" Tang baby proudly laughed. Mu Kexin bit his lower lip and sighed: "You bully people!" "Well, let''s eat and fight again." Mu Kexin snorted and sat back. Although it was noisy, the atmosphere was exceptionally good, and the two were not taken seriously. It was pure entertainment. After the meal, the two men washed the dishes together, and it was indispensable to fight the water. How big the people were, it was naive. Unconsciously, its already nine oclock. When I watched Mu Kexin eating ice cream, Tangs baby screamed: Lets eat cold at night. "Know it, really." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and put down the ice cream in his hand. He was quite obedient. "Okay, I am going back." "So early?" Mu Kexin looked at the time. "Why, I want to stay with me for the night, I don''t want to sleep in the room, I want to sleep with you~" "Get out of the way, fast roll Tang baby spread his hands. "Take a car to pay attention!" After finishing the door of Mu Kexin. Tang baby grabbed the back of the head and smiled and went downstairs to drive home. Its ten o''clock at home, my parents are still not sleeping, watching the spy war drama. "The baby is back, how is the party?" Luo Baixiao asked, and Tang Cheng was relieved. With a big star party, what else can you do, all kinds of temptations, if you are not your own wit, you must be overthrown by the big stars. "Well, not bad." Tang baby changed clothes and went to take a bath. The second old man is relieved a lot, and his son is finally normal. If you can have a girlfriend, it would be better. If you have a child, it will be better. After taking a shower, Tang baby smiled and said: "I went to sleep." "Well, have a good rest early, and gather more with your colleagues in the future." Don baby laughed, Mom, if you know that my colleague is a big star, it is not this expression. Back to the bedroom, Tang baby picked up the phone and looked at it. Suddenly, all of them were called by Mu Kexin. What happened? Tang baby immediately hit the past: "Hey, what''s wrong? I just took a shower." "Baby, come and save me, my stomach hurts... I am sore..." The voice shouted in the phone. Tang Baosheng said: "You don''t worry, I will come now!" Hanging up the phone, Tang baby hurriedly changed clothes. "Baby, where are you going so late?" As his son hurried out, Tang Cheng curiously asked. Tang baby barely smiled: "Oh my colleague told me to pick up a string." Tang Cheng did not think much, smiled and said: "Let''s eat less at night, don''t drink while driving." "Well, I know Dad." Tang baby rushed out and opened the white directly to the Ziyuan community. When I came to the door of the house, Tang baby knocked on the door hard and knocked for no one for a long time. This can make Tang baby anxious, and it wont happen! I don''t have time to think about it, I added a BUFF to my foot, and I don''t know if it works. Take care of him, save people! boom! Tang baby is incredible to look at his own feet, the door has been flying by himself, the power of this BUFF is really getting stronger.Tang baby is a little scared, can still control now, if it cant be controlled, what should I do? ? I know that I can''t use this strange power, it''s getting stronger and stronger... "Mu Kexin!" Looking at Mu Kexin who was huddled in bed, Tang baby exclaimed and hurriedly went forward to check. I saw Mu Kexin pale, my hair was wet with sweat, and Liu Mei was very painful. "Baby, I am going to die..." Mu Kexin grabbed the baby''s hand and the other hand licked her stomach. "Your aunt is coming?" Tang baby asked, this situation has also appeared in my sister, dysmenorrhea. "En" Mu Kexin is weak and responsive. "You should lie down first." Tang baby picked up his pillow and stuffed it under the waist of Mu Kexin. He was familiar with the road and experienced man. Is there a hot water bottle? asked Tang Bao. "do not know" "There should always be brown sugar." "do not know" Tang baby grabbed his forehead, remembered that today''s cooking and ginger, and then looking for brown sugar, not only went out to buy. Chapter 52： Devil training After boiling the boiled water, let Mu Kexin drink more hot water, and then start looking for brown sugar. Fortunately, there is a small piece that will be used. Ginger brown sugar tea, when the sister was drinking, it was not very painful. "Come here, drink!" Tang Bao said seriously, I really don''t know how to cherish myself. The big aunt came to eat ice cream at night. Mu Kexin is very afraid of pain, and she is bored. "How do you feel?" Tang baby asked, if it can''t be solved, it is only going to the hospital. Mu Kexin nodded weakly: "It''s much better." "I am going to buy you a hot water bottle and it is more comfortable on the stomach." I saw Mu Kexin pull the baby in Tang: "Don''t go, I am afraid..." "Now I know that I am afraid, I know that my aunt has come to eat ice cream, how can I not hurt you." Tang baby did not puffyly poke Mu Kexin''s forehead, such a big person, this common sense does not know. Mu Kexin has a small mouth: "I have forgotten it~ Don''t be angry~" When I saw Mu Kexin selling Meng, Tang Baby gave a laugh: "I will hurt you sooner or later." "~" Shake his head and look at the room of Mu Kexin, quite a pink girl. ס Isn''t there a warm handbag? This fool... Tang baby picked up the warm handbag and plugged in the electricity: "I just didn''t ask if you have it!" "But you are asking for a hot water bottle." There is nothing wrong with this, and Tang baby is unable to refute. "If you don''t have me, what do you do tonight?" Tang baby said helplessly. Mu Kexin gave a slight glimpse and gradually lowered: "Toughness will pass." Looking at the pitiful look, Tang baby is also serving, carefully said: "In the future, my aunt will pay attention to it, don''t touch anything cold. If it hurts, I will learn what I just did. I have to prepare brown sugar at home, do you know?" Mu Kexin stared at Tang baby, and suddenly she was red, and the tears came. "What are you doing, don''t bring such a touch of porcelain." Tang baby was shocked. "Hey, I am not a friend, the men don''t have a good thing, the women try to find me black, wow~" This is still coming, and the feelings are not hurting. "You cry slowly, I am going home." Mu Kexin shouted: "Don''t go, such a big house, I don''t even have a speaker, just stay with me this night, baby~ beg you." "Hey, look at the fact that you and I have no friends, I will promise you the hardship, but I said, you can''t think about me, I will call the police." Hey. Mu Kexin was teased. "I am here to help you, good and faster." "Well~" I gently licked the belly of Mu Kexin through the clothes, feeling that I didnt feel through the clothes... It is Mu Kexin''s blushing face, and also looks at the side to the side, not watching Tang baby. "Is it still painful?" Tang baby asked. "There is still a point." Mu Kexin whispered. "Is it still hurting?" "Yep." ten minutes later. "Is it still hurting?" "Yep." Don''t care about the baby in Tang, I have never seen such tofu! "Baby, still hurts..." "I am embarrassed, thinking about taking advantage of me every day, you are simply too bad." Tang baby said shamelessly, took a stool and sat next to it, peeling eggs boiled with brown sugar. Mu Kexin Jiao Di said: "Oh, girlfriends account for what is bad for boyfriends, why are you, so stingy." "Then you sleep with me." "Tang baby, you are a rogue!" Mu Kexin said softly. "Look, only you are taking advantage of me, I can''t take possession of you." Tang baby peeled off the eggs, and Mu Kexin did not reach out and even stretched out. One bit While chewing on the egg, he spoke unclearly and said: "Of course, I am also a star." "How come I didn''t see where it was like a star." He said that he had extended half of the eggs and Mu Kexin swallowed it. "Hey, don''t want to talk to you." "Then I am gone, bye." "Hey~ Don''t go~" "Look, there is a star-like." Tang baby smiled lightly. Mu Kexin whispered a small mouth: "That''s not you, change someone to try, it doesn''t matter." "Hey, I want to thank you for your feelings." "Oh no, I want to drink water~" Tang baby shook his head helplessly, but also to feed the water, you are afraid to kneel on the bed. After half a ring, Mu Kexin looked at Tangs baby and said, Baby, from your performance tonight, you have a boyfriends sense of responsibility. "Thank you for compliment." "But, I still can''t say something sweet." "Ha ha." "Serious, don''t laugh." Mu Kexin is now good, but also relieved. I saw Mu Kexin continue to say: "My vacation is not long, I decided to train your devil!" "What? Still devil training?" "Yeah, I have to teach you in this month, and I will have a girlfriend when I meet next time." Mu Kexin said with a heavy heart, but this is a strange statement. "Well, I want to hear what version of the devil training you are." Tang baby is a little sleepy, relying on the chair to travel. "No time." "Look, my girlfriend wants to go out to travel, you have to ask for leave when you die!" Mu Kexin originally wanted to live for a month, but for Tang''s lifelong event, decided to sacrifice a week. Tang baby is very vague about travel, and has not traveled so long since he was so big. In fact, there are plans for travel in his heart, but there is no ticket. Seeing Tang baby hesitated, Mu Kexin persuaded: "Let''s set off on Saturday, you only need five days off, we can play for nine days, you don''t want to distract yourself, look at the world outside?" Tang baby sighed and went to a trip to say that he was leaving. After he came back, he was eating earth. Even so, Don Baby wants to go out and have a look. "Still forget it, if you are recognized, you will be in trouble." Tang baby thought about it or forget it, the average girl is okay, Mu Kexin is a star. "You can rest assured that you can''t recognize me." Mu Kexin smiled mysteriously. Tang baby said seriously: "You can''t make a joke." "An Anan, I am not afraid." "Well, where are you going?" "emmm, go to XM, it''s not very far from here, let''s drive, do the gray machine high-speed rail to get the ID card." Mu Kexin is very smart. Tang baby also knows the concern of Mu Kexin, XM has not been to, I heard that it is not bad. "Well, that''s it." The two hit it off. Chatting and chatting, Tang baby closed his eyes and fell asleep. Mu Kexin looked at the baby''s sleep phase sillyly, and his mouth rose slightly. Stretched and pulled the sleeping baby. "What''s wrong? Still not comfortable?" Tang baby asked with a sigh of relief, his eyes did not open. Chapter 53： Next door neighbor "Would you like to go to bed to sleep, my bed is big enough." Tang baby licked his lips: "No, my cheap is not so good." Mu Kexin snorted, please don''t want to go to bed. After a long time, Mu Kexin saw that Tang Baby had lowered his head, got up and took a blanket to cover the baby, and gradually fell asleep. This sleep is very steady and very fragrant. In the morning, the baby in the sleeping dream heard a scream and almost scared the soul. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong!" Tang baby suddenly stood up and shouted. I saw Mu Kexin suddenly rushed over and looked flustered: "Baby, thief at home!" "Ah! Where!" Tang baby will protect Mu Kexin behind her, with a look of excitement. "I don''t know, the thief has removed the door. The thief is really violent this year!" Mu Kexin said with anger, the door is tens of thousands! Dont you give it to yourself? "Since there are no thieves, you are fine." Tang baby laughed and took a shot of Mu Kexin''s shoulder. "That''s how it works. The security here is too unreliable. I have to complain. If you were not there last night, then I..." Mu Kexin was angry and eager to fight with others. Tang baby grabbed Mu Kexin. "Baby, don''t pull me, if you have something wrong last night, how can I explain it!" Mu Kexin thought about it and then feared that the thief was a stick to the baby''s head and then tarnished himself. Miserable. "That... I am flying." Mu Kexin was shocked: "You? This calf can fly the door, baby! You won''t be with the thief." "Who is there together, I knocked at the door outside last night, you don''t open, I am afraid that you have three long and two short, do not think so much, just a foot." How can Tang baby tell Mu Kexin, old Mom and Dad didnt say anything. Mu Kexin looked at it: "Really?" Tang baby sighed: "Don''t you read a news? A mother can lift the car and save the child. I am like this." Mu Kexin smiled softly; "What do you mean, I am your child?" "It''s almost what it means." Mu Keyin pinched the little face of Tang''s baby: "I didn''t see it, I care about people." "I am afraid that you will die at home." "Go to you, what do you want to eat? I will make breakfast for you." Tang baby yawned: "just." "Oh, the toiletries are ready for you, they are all new." "OK, thank you." Standing in front of the mirror and looking at his face: "You are still so good~" Brushing his teeth, but also twisting his buttocks, it seems that Tang baby is in a good mood today, but for the next second, Tang baby feels in hell. Because the sound outside is too familiar, Tang baby feels that the whole person is not good. "Can be sweet, can be sweet, how does your house fly in?" This TMD is not the voice of the spirit sister... Its really a ghost! There are only two houses on the top floor, and it is Pingluo Ling who lives next door! Scorpio! Mu Kexin, who was making breakfast in the kitchen, came out and smiled. "It turned out to be Luoling. Why didn''t you see you in these days?" Ping Luoling smiled bitterly and was shackled. Looked at the ground, there is a pair of men''s shoes, I feel like I have seen it. "I haven''t lived at home these few days. What happened to your door?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. "I had a very bad stomach last night. My friend gave me a kick when I was in a hurry." Mu Kexin smiled slightly. Ping Luoling looked at Mu Kexin''s smile and said softly: "It seems that this is not a normal friend." "Where." "A person pays attention to safety at home, and there is something urgent to call me." Ping Luoling snorted. "Understand~" "Well, I am going to work." Ping Luoling glanced and turned and left. The baby in the bathroom suddenly sighed and scared the baby. Just listen to Mu Kexin and shouted: "Baby, are you going to sleep in the bathroom? Breakfast is good." The door was broken, and Mu Kexin could certainly hear it outside the door. Fortunately, Ping Luoling had already entered the elevator, and it was not very clear. Tang baby took a deep breath and went out of the bathroom and curiously asked: "Who is that?" "The neighbor next door is a big beauty, and it is super rich, isn''t it interested?" Mu Kexin teased. Tang baby pretended not to care: "This way, take a line." When I saw Mu Kexin, I changed my face: "Do you have such a conversation with your girlfriend? You are still joking." "Oh, this early morning, the smell of vinegar is so strong." "Come on breakfast and go to work." Mu Kexin glanced at the white, and saw the excitement of Tang''s baby. Why didn''t he do bad things last night? Eating a love breakfast, Don baby once again said: "Dont mess with things, you know!" "Know it, it will change to my dad." "Hey, hey~" "Roll!" After eating breakfast, Tang Bao put on his shoes and said: "This door will be done as soon as possible, otherwise it will be unsafe." "I will let people come and get it when I wait." Tang baby nodded and turned and left. "and many more!" Tang baby turned back and wondered: "What happened?" I saw Mu Kexin slowly coming I took care of the baby''s collar: "Look at you like this, don''t know how to take care of it." Tang baby suddenly had an impulse to hug the girl in front of him, but it was very good to suppress this impulse. "Thank you." "Know it, go ahead, drive carefully." Mu Kexin sent Tang baby into the elevator before returning to the house, holding a beautiful melody and feeling very good. However, Tang baby arrived at the underground parking lot, very careful, can be described as sneaky. Sure enough, the black big cow was found in the parking lot, and the blue Bentley was gone. It seems that the spirit sister has gone. Then there is no need to sneak up, Tang baby straight up the waist, came to his own white. Suddenly glanced at the entire parking lot, and immediately patted Xiaobai and said: "You really are the most unique." However, at this time the phone rang and it was called by the mother. Tang baby was shocked and forgot to tell the mother. "Mom, what happened?" "Baby, did you not come back to sleep last night?" Luo Bai asked quietly. "It''s too late, and too far away, I am sleeping at my colleague''s house." Luo Bai snorted, no suspicious. Do you know how to be polite in someone elses home? Polite? That is impossible. It is impossible in this life. I kicked the door with one foot. "Yep, got it." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby gave a sigh of relief. If it is an ordinary girl, then there is no need to be so sneaky. The idea is that Mu Kexin is like a girlfriend, and I really want more. Chapter 54： Old day back pot Drive to the company, Tang baby yawned to the desk, when he looked at Wang Xinsi, he was shocked: "I am, you will die if you go down like this." Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief: "In the face of temptation, I still insist on handling by hand, it is already very great." "For the sake of your life, I think you will return it to me soon." "Wrong! You are not saving me, but are poisoning me. Without it, I will have no color in my life." "Then you write a death guarantee, your death is not related to me." "No, you are the murderer." "" In fact, every morning, both of them have to ridicule and relieve the pressure. This method is quite useful. Take out the phone and ask if Mu Kexin is repaired. No woman is not safe at home alone, let alone a big star. Tang Chaoren: "Is the door repaired?" Mu Kexin: "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Tang Chaoren: "That''s good, you pay attention, don''t lose contact." Mu Kexin: "Go to you, come over for dinner in the evening?" Tang Chaoren: "No, go home with my parents at night." Mu Kexin: "Okay" The baby can feel the deep grievances through the screen. Tang Chaoren: "Small public actions, come to Japan, are we not going to honeymoon?" Mu Kexin is shy: "Go to yours, who will honeymoon with you." Put away the phone, Tang baby is going to take time off, but when I think of the old woman, I dont know if she is in a good mood today. Lets take a look. Before coming to Park Sanchuns office, Tangs baby knocked on the door. "Please come in!" There was a harsh voice inside, and Tang baby didn''t feel good. Didn''t I buy a standard size cucumber? Walking into Park Sanchuns office, Tangs baby looks like this, and the face looks black like menstruation. "What''s the matter?" Park Sanchun did not lift his head and wrote something. "Leader, I want to ask for five days of annual leave next week." Park Sanchun looked up and stared at Tangs baby and asked, Who did you see for leave? I see, look at this attitude, what do you mean, not allowed! "Working pressure is great, I want to take a break to adjust and adjust." Tang baby still said, after all, is the boss. Park Sanchun snorted: "Do you see if I have rested?" Who can compare with you, you are a woman who wants to work without a man, it must be an endocrine disorder, the fire is too heavy, and the face is acne. "Leader, you will approve it." Tang baby laughed. "Go out to work, and have a good rest at home on weekends." Park San-chun snorted and wanted to take a vacation to go out and think that he had never gone out. Tang baby is angry, has forbeared her for a long time, slammed the table! It was a shock to Park Sanchun. "Selena! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you grow up! I also have dignity!" Tang baby righteous words, very serious, as if swearing to heaven. Park Sanchun is a bit embarrassed. "And, don''t play with your big legs every day, I hate your water snake!" Park Sanchun, who has come back to the world, patted the table and sipped: "Tang baby, you are so bold!" Hey, Im disturbing. Tangs baby started to slip open. I didnt expect this method to work. "Stand up! Please a few days!" Dont be flattering before, so how could I get the bosss favorite? Look at how good this is. "Leadership, not much, just five days." Park Sanchun said faintly: "Write a watch and let me sign." "Good Le." Tang baby feels refreshed, your group of **** can not be fake, look at me, get minutes. When leaving, Tang baby added another sentence: "Leader, the chest is good." "roll!!!" After Tangs baby left, Park Sanchun paused and stood up to look at himself. The Tang baby had some eyesight. "I oh, you actually took a vacation in the hands of the old woman!!!" Wang Xinsi exclaimed. Tang baby is a bit floating: "I think I am also a man who reads countless women. An old woman in the district gets it in minutes." "Cowhide, it seems that your hand speed has been trained to a state of perfection." "Little brother, this is also a technical activity." Tang baby patted the shoulder of Wang Xinsi, said with a heavy heart. Wang Xinsi extended his index finger and **** and sighed and continued to go back to study. "Hey, what are you going to do next week?" "I rely, are you a ghost?" Tang baby thought that Wang Xinsi went back to work, and slipped over. "Is it going with your girlfriend?" Tang baby spread his hand: "You only have envy." "Hey, its a brother who breaks up." "It seems that this brother can''t do it, bothering." Tang Baogong arched and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be a light-hearted friend. My airplane king missed you." Don baby teased: "You just have to be the next king." "You wait for me, move to your next morning sooner or later." Tang baby shrugged: "If you can''t afford the villa, though." "shameless." "Single dog." puff! A thousand words can''t stop these three words. At this time, Tangs cell phone rang, and I dont have to think about it. It must be a small public star. Take a look at the phone and almost didn''t hold it. Ping Luo Ling! I think about this morning, it seems that the Zhenggong Niangniang rounds the room and scares herself to take care of herself. First look at what Lingjie is doing. If she asks for excessive demands, I will also strongly stop it and let her wake up. Open WeChat and see. Ping Luoling: You will be in charge of me later. Seeing this sentence, Tang baby is very unhappy, don''t think that if you look beautiful, you can have a different opinion on me, and you still have to be in charge. You are not going to be fooled into bed, this baby will not eat this set. . Tang baby immediately went back: Lingjie, don''t be so polite, who is the two? At this time, Ping Luoling sat in a luxurious office It should be said that the presidential room can not be overstated, standing on the floor window to see the entire port city. Seeing the baby''s reply, Ping Luoling almost wanted to swear, and immediately remembered those three mornings. Ping Luoling: Your sister said! When Tang baby saw this, he did not believe it. He immediately went to the side to call his sister. After half a ring, I lost my soul and returned to my seat. I didnt expect it to be the product of Mu Kexin. My sister was afraid that she would be deceived, let Ping Luoling pay attention to it, and let her take care of Ping Luoling. After all, she was alone in the harbor city. Take care of it. After thinking about it, Tang Bao returned to the past: Lingjie, in fact, our misunderstanding is too much, of course, it is not your fault, it is not my fault, it is the fault of God. This shabu-shabu should be good. God: I am messing with you, let me back! Thank you for the rewards and recommendations of the brothers. End of this chapte Chapter 55： Part-time obstetrician Pingluos eyes are red, and his own whiteness is being uncomfortable when he thinks about it. Ping Luoling replied: You are a jerk! Tang baby stunned and replied: "Sister Ling, hey, don''t cry." Ping Luoling: "" Sure enough, when this sentence came out, Lingjie was quiet. Tang baby is also relieved, my sister does not know what crazy, even let me take care of the spirit sister, she is not a child. Continue to stare with the big stars, feel good, all kinds of spoiled to sell cute, and welfare to see, cool. It seems a bit exciting when I think about going out to travel with big stars. I won''t be murdered. Soon after the off-duty time, Tang baby drove home with Xiaobai and whistled. Back home, my mom is already cooking, so good~ "Go wash your hands." Luo Bai took off his son''s hand and smiled. Tang baby licked his mouth and washed his hand. Tang Cheng asked in a deep voice: "How is your baby''s personal problem?" "I figured it out, and promised to cooperate." Tang baby said with a braised pork rib. "This is a very serious topic, be serious!" Tang Cheng said with a face, this momentum will come out, it is worthy of amnesty. Tang baby suddenly feels that it is better to go to the big star to eat, will be spoiled, will sell Meng, how good. Thinking of this, Tang baby suddenly inspiration. "Parents, I am also very serious about telling you something." I heard the old man, I feel that there is a play. "I talked about a female netizen." Tang baby took out his own shield. Luo Bai Meng''s clap: "Old Tang, what I said, it really looks at us." Tang Cheng suddenly smiled: "Young people, that is, Annai can''t live." Tang baby looked at the old man in a stupid way, the feelings themselves were quilted, **** is still old and spicy. "Talk about who is the other person?" Tang Cheng asked. "emmm, is a good person." Tang Cheng: "" Luo Bai: "" "I will take a vacation next week and I am going to meet." Tang baby said it, but you don''t know who it is, and you won''t ask this question in the future. Tang Cheng frowned. "See female netizens, you should be careful, don''t jump by the immortals." ۡ Dad actually knows that the immortal jump, is it skipped? Sure enough, my moms eyes are a bit wrong. "Old Tang, so avant-garde words know." Luo Bai that the judge''s look was revealed. Tang Cheng smiled: "There are often newspapers." Tang baby has a thumbs up, this is stressful. Luo Bai snorted, and you answered quickly, if you just hesitated, hehe "Baby, is there any activity at night? Let''s play chess." Tang Cheng is playing chess every day, so he also wants to take his son to practice. Tang baby was also bored and agreed to come down, but just finished talking on the phone. Take a look at the strange number, don''t think it''s a scam, hang it directly. However, it rang again. "Why don''t you pick up?" Luo Bai asked curiously. Tang baby laughed and took the call, and immediately broke the pain of Ping Luoling: "You hang me on the phone! Hehe~" It turned out to be Ping Luoling, and Tang baby smiled at the second old man: "Sister Ling, not someone else." "what happened?" "my stomach hurts." Baby Tang: "" Feelings, come to me when you have a stomachache? I am not a maternity doctor! "Tear You are coming over..." "Good, you wait..." Don baby put down the phone. "What''s wrong?" Luo Bai worried. "Sister Ling, her stomach hurts, I used to look at it." Tang baby gave a sigh of relief, and recently was really busy, to be a part-time obstetrician. Tang Cheng nodded. "Come on, call something." I like the words of the Emperor, I have something to call, more domineering. I went downstairs to open a small white, bought some brown sugar and hot water bags at the roadside booth. I don''t have to think about it as much as Mu Kexin. When I came to the Ziyuan Community, Tang Bao was a little worried, and wouldnt be so smart. What are you worried about? They are all friends. I care about what happened. It seems like a thief. Ding. The elevator rang, but it didn''t come out. Tang baby peeped out and observed, no one, that door was also repaired, rest assured! Out of the elevator, Tang baby pressed the doorbell next to it, waited for the door to open, and saw Ping Luoling''s face pale and belly, this situation is exactly the same as yesterday''s Mu Kexin. Seeing Pingluos painful fall, Tangs baby immediately supported, good incense "Pain" Ping Luoling relied on the baby in Tang to shout. Putting Ping Luoling up, Tang baby said helplessly: "Now know the pain, what have you done early?" Looked at the table, there is a large bucket of ice cream, you will not blame if you do not hurt. "You bastard." The weak fist beat the baby''s shoulder. All the pains are like this, there is still time to hit people, look at other people''s Mu Kexin, more gentle, more will be spoiled, more will sell Meng. In fact, Pingluoling is not like this, it is a soft feeling, this is also to see the baby in the Tang come to gas, he is painful to say so cool. Put Pingluo Ling on the bed, and follow the pattern of yesterday to deal with sitting at the bed, Tang baby asked: "Is it better?" Ping Luoling nodded and was much more comfortable. "I will give you a sly, good and faster." Talking about the baby, Tang put his hand on the belly of Ping Luoling. And Ping Luolings face turned red in an instant, feeling that it was going to drop blood. "You women, aunts come and eat indiscriminately." Tang baby said casually. "We?" Ping Luoling asked with doubt. Tang baby immediately returned to the gods: "Yeah, there is my sister, it is often like this, no wonder she let me take care of you." After a long time, Ping Luoling softly said: "Baby, thank you for coming." Its really rare, the spirit sister suddenly became gentle. "Thank you, so you are also my sister''s friend, that is my friend, rest assured, I cover you." Ping Luoling smiled lightly: "You haven''t eaten yet, I will do something for you." "Don''t stop, I can''t let you hurt this kind of cook. If I know it by my sister, I will definitely end it. I want to eat what I want for you." Tang baby immediately pressed Pingling, who wanted to get up. This man''s posture is a little bit... emmm, I understand. "It''s good to have some porridge." Tang baby also felt that the posture was wrong, and immediately got up and went outside. Ping Luoling breathed a sigh of relief and his heart beat a little faster. After a long time, Tang baby came in with the vegetable porridge: "Eat." Ping Luoling sat up and leaned against the bed. He just screamed when he touched the bowl: "Its hot." "Forget it, I will feed you." Soup a fart, feeling your hand is a baby hand. Indeed, Ping Luo Ling is very well maintained, and the skin is white and I want to touch it. Chapter 56： It was a day small Blowing cold, sent to Ping Luoling''s cherry mouth, Tang baby said faintly: "I used to feed the puppy." I just had a good impression on Tang baby, nothing at all. "What eyes, know you are beautiful, drink!" Tang baby shows the man''s glory at this time, but unfortunately it is not the time, this time should show the man''s concern is right, rebellious. Ping Luoling licked his lips and drank it. Suddenly a brow wrinkled and asked: "Baby, how did you know my family?" Dont know what to say in the heart of Tangs baby this morning, but can you say that? Obviously can''t say. "My sister told me." Ping Luoling snorted and began to sip porridge. Finally, the porridge was fed, and the baby was relieved: "I will pay attention later, I will go first." "Be careful when driving," Ping Luo Ling said softly. Tang baby smiled back and said: "Sister Ling, this will be evened out, and I will not be bullied again in the future." Ping Luoling took the pillow and threw it. He had to be angry and happy. Put on the shoes, Tang baby first looked at the cat''s eyes, no one outside, a good opportunity. Opening the door and smashing the door next to it, Tang baby sighed and pressed to stop. Go back to take a bath, play a game, then go to sleep, and the day after tomorrow, you will travel with the big stars, so exciting. Ding. The elevator door opened. Tang baby looked up and saw a moment, the urine was coming out soon. I saw Mu Kexin standing in the elevator and carrying a bag in his hand. "Baby, how come you?" Mu Kexin asked softly. What to do, how to answer? I just went to the next door to save a beautiful woman with dysmenorrhea? Obviously, I can''t say, what should I do, online, etc., really urgent. "Baby?" Mu Kexin shook hands. Suddenly, Tangs baby took a chance and said, I miss you, so I am coming. At this moment, the air seems to have solidified. Mu Kexin is also stupid, this nerd is crazy, but still very happy. I bite my lower lip and look down at the toes. A small fist hits the baby''s chest: "Hate~" Hey! Looking at Mu Kexin like this, Tang baby wants to cry without tears, I did not mean to say so. "I want to call if I want to, I don''t ignore you~" Mu Kexin said shyly. This taste is great, the shy and dare not look at the eyelids, the delicate movements, seeing the baby to catch fire, I knew that I would not say so. I saw Mu Kexin stepping out of the elevator, taking the baby hand to go home, and the baby in the lost God immediately had the feeling of losing. "I still go back." "You dare!" Mu Kexin Jiao sighed. Ok, you are cowhide, big deal, I take a minute to go and give you a face. Sitting on the sofa, Tang baby is a bit awkward, whispered: "This lonely boy is not good together, I still go back first." "I just said that I missed me, how! I didn''t want to!" Mu Kexin put her hands on her hips and showed her boyfriend''s appearance. I am going, give you a face and go to the line. Yes, be careful that I hit your ass. "Think, how can you not want to." "This is almost the same, this girlfriend wants to think every day, think about it every day, think about it all night, know? After the devil training, you will know the importance of thinking." Mu Kexin carefully educated, there is a kind of hate The feeling of steel. Tang baby smiled and said: "I want to go back to take a shower." "Hey, shorts are ready for you." Hey! ! ! Feelings, let me move over and live with you, and this kind of personal thing, you can buy it, I feel strange with my sister buying underwear. "There are pajamas, slippers, and everything!" Mu Kexin raised the clothes in his hands. "Do you want to kidnap me?" Tang baby shrunk on the sofa, a pair of invaders. I saw Mu Kexin coming with a sneer: "Baby, you can''t run away, obedient, my sister will give you a lollipop." "" The lollipop is what I give you to eat. "Oh, my sister, call my brother." Tang baby has been enough to be a brother, and this time must be turned over as a brother. Mu Kexin is not stupid: "Let''s take the identity and compare it, dare not." "Get it!" I saw two people holding the ID card in their hands. Mu Kexins mouth evoked a smile: I count 1, 2, 3, lets shine together! "Row!" 1! 2! 3! brush! Tang baby immediately looked at Mu Kexin, Mu Kexin immediately looked at Tang baby. After 1 second. Tang baby is lying on the sofa like a salted fish, God, it is a day bigger than himself! On November 10th, she was November 11. Mu Kexin said, "Its no wonder that its a single little milk dog. The birthday is the day of Singles Day." "Don''t talk to me." Tang baby is ashamed, is it so difficult for a brother? Don''t be a daddy~ٺٺ~ "Don''t play with the skin, hurry to call my sister. I always wanted to have a younger brother. I finally got what I want." Mu Kexin is very happy. She really wants to have a younger brother because the younger brother is used to bully~www .novelhall.com~Tang baby is holding his head and holding his head: "Not called." "Come on, good brother~" "not called." I saw Mu Kexin riding directly on the back of the baby, grabbing the two ears: "Call my sister." Tang baby is not vegetarian. Turning over will kill Mu Kexin: "You are my girlfriend, why call your sister." "Hey~ When is your girlfriend and your sister have a relationship? Quickly, don''t deny." Mu Kexin was not willing to show weakness, holding the baby''s collar with a hand. Tang baby has to find a way to transfer the topic. "Small public exercises, when do we practice kissing skills?" Tang Xiaoxiao said, very Li Shufan. Mu Kexin licked her face and her face was reddish: "Get up quickly." "If I don''t connect the kiss, my girlfriend will dislike it." Tang Baoyu said, this trick is really useful. Mu Kexin''s pretty face is getting more and more red, and the voice said: "Kissing is the last level, you have to pass my test before you can!" This will be the turn of Tang baby shocked, really can train kissing? Looking at the soft lips, Tang baby swallowed, and let go of Mu Kexin, and his heart beat quickly. The same is true for Mu Kexin. "That, I went back..." A face of shy Mu Kexin was stunned, and Sui Tang baby drove carefully. Out of the door, Tang baby leaned against the wall and gasped. The two families were fairy, and they could fall into this place in minutes. The good men always had an affair, and it was true. Back home, Er Lao asked about the situation of Ping Luoling, Tang baby answered truthfully, but Luo Bai said, come back so early, do not know how to take care of others, this common sense do not know? Chapter 57： Mu Kexin is on fire Listen to my mother''s tone, I can''t wait for myself to come back tonight. Your son, I am not a stallion, and I can''t take care of the right side of the left side. Could it be that I will go to Mu Kexin one day, and I will go to Pingluoling on the other side for two days. I am, I think there is still a little excitement. Tang baby feels that he is too evil. There are too many embarrassing thoughts during this time, and they must be suppressed. But when I think of three sisters who are like flowers, Tang Baby begins to fantasize again... what! I can''t even imagine, how can it be, people don''t fantasize about teenagers, and more fantasies, maybe which day is realized. Sure enough, I had a good dream. I was chased by three women in my dream and ran for one night... In the morning, the baby waking up, his eyes blurred, as if his body was hollowed out, like walking dead to the toilet. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai looked at their son in a foolish way. "Old Tang, baby can''t go on like this, you have to find a girlfriend soon." Luo Bai worried and said, he was hurt. Tang Cheng nodded. "Would you like me to ask?" "Forget it, you ask, everyone else is coming to send women." Tang Cheng has no choice: "What should I do, wait for the baby to die at home someday?" "Hey, I want to think about it again. There is a blind date on Jianhua Road today. I am going to marry." "I will go with you." "Well, wait for the baby to go out." After the baby was washed, sitting at the table, she was too horrible last night. Her sister was chasing with a chainsaw. The elder sister was even more stunned. She even took the dragon knife. The big star was even more violent, and she directly came out of Ghat. forest. After running for a night, you said that you are tired. "Baby, wait for the next trip." "Oh." Tang baby said with powerlessness. After the meal, Tang baby drove to the old man to Jianhua Road. "Dad, what are you going to Jianhua Road today?" Tang baby cried and curiously asked. Luo Bai took an old fan and said to the fan: "Nothing, go out with your dad." "Oh." When I arrived at the destination, Tang Baby saw the huge signboard and realized it in an instant. Its not a problem to go on like this. Really have to solve personal problems quickly, so that parents cant worry about it. If its such a hot day, what if its heat stroke? Sighed, Tang baby drove back to the company, but when I arrived at the company, I realized that I had not sent Good Morning to Xiaogong. Tang Chaoren: "Good morning, small public." Mu Kexin: "I have all started preparing for lunch. You are still good morning! Say! Have you forgotten me?" Tang Chaoren: "Which (funny)" Mu Keyin: "Bring things to work after work, set off tomorrow morning." Tang Chaoren: "No, is it not good to gather tomorrow morning? My mom is still waiting for me to go home to eat." Mu Kexin: "I am important to your mother." Tang Chaoren: "My mother." Mu Kexin: "" Mu Kexin issued the last night: "You can do it yourself! Bye!" Helpless smile, put away the mobile phone Tang baby walked toward the desk, saw Wang Xinsi''s decadent look, exclaimed: "You will die soon." Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby and grinned: "Nothing, you and I are similar. If I have such a girlfriend, it is estimated that the king has not gone early." "The king is not early, I think it is the father-in-law who goes home to visit relatives." "" End the morning teasing and start a new day''s work. In fact, Tang''s workload is not too big. If it is fast, it can be translated in an hour, but Tang Baby knows that it is definitely not possible. Obviously an hour of things, I have to finish it in one day, not much better, everyone is like this~ Today, the big star ignores people, and the elder sister ignores people. Suddenly, he finds that life is boring, and that a womans life will be perfect. Tang baby swears at this moment, must find a girlfriend this year, by the way, end the five fingers life, enjoy the treatment of real men, Ouye ~ "Baby, look at my goddess, fire!" Wang Xinsi slipped over with his mobile phone, an obsessive look. Tang baby curiously asked: "How is the fire? Gossip?" "Tang baby! You can abuse me! But you can''t filthy my goddess!" Wang Xinsi said in a serious way, absolutely iron powder. Its not a gossip. If its really gossip, then the scandal is definitely it. "Then, how do you talk about Mu Kexin?" asked Tang Bao. Wang Xinsi shot the thigh: "Not really this reality show, my goddess has circled a lot of fans, but recently I don''t know where to go. Where have you been? Professionals take a single-to-one guide, your goddess all kinds of temptations, but fortunately, my baby has persisted. "Do you say that Mu Kexin has a boyfriend?" Tang baby asked in a loud voice. "Oh, how can my goddess have a boyfriend, there is no one in the world who can match the goddess, if the goddess really has a boyfriend, I will... I will curse the man." Hey! Tang baby feels sulking in his heart but has to swear, this goods actually cursed that they do not lift, I wish you collapse and die. Tang baby laughed and opened the phone to check Cha Mu Kexin. Recently, it was really hot. It was all about her report. It seems that the cause has to go up one level. After work, Tang baby immediately rushed out. "What do you run so fast, don''t you say that I want to eat supper?" Wang Xinsi sighed, and there are different girlfriends. It is estimated that he will go back to keep his wife. After all, he grows so well, it is easy to be green. When a forgiving cap is worn, haha Wang Xinsi began to fantasize... Back home, I saw my father and mother sitting on the sofa, wearing reading glasses, a pile of information, which makes Tang baby **** a cool breath. Is it too good for the emperor to choose for himself? "Dad, Mom, I am not eating at home today, the plane at night." Tang baby has already compiled the story, picking up the backpack and changing the clothes to get it. Er Lao continued to look at the information and raised his hand. Dont be a baby, this is not right, your son, I have to go far, is this attitude? Don''t take a few words? Luo Bai said faintly: "This time you go out and don''t bring me a back, you will be satisfied with it here, see one day." Hey! Too embarrassing, one day! ! ! The iron body can''t hold it anymore. Open the white, Tang baby will go to the Ziyuan community, how to deal with parents when thinking about coming back. When I came to the underground garage, Tang Bao first looked at the parking space of Lingjie. The big cow was not there. Dont worry about the baby, and swayed and sat on the elevator. ˡˡ Mu Kexin sat cross-legged and watched TV, and there was no conscience on his mouth. Chapter 58： I will give you some food below. When I heard the doorbell ringing, Mu Kexin snorted, don''t come, there is a kind of you don''t come. Ten seconds later, the doorbell stopped, there was no knocking on the door, and the phone didn''t ring. Mu Kexin was shocked and would not really go. I hurried out to open the door, and it was empty outside. "I am mad at me!" Mu Kexin Jiaojiao, this dead baby. I saw that Tang baby jumped out of the door in an instant, and I was surprised that I was not surprised. Mu Kexin snorted and turned his eyes and went straight back. I am embarrassed, this is scared. Tang baby hurriedly took it and brought it to the door. Put Mu Kexin on the sofa, Don baby is immediately stunned... No matter what... Do you want to breathe artificially? That''s how it works, too much for her to take advantage of. Seeing the water cup on the side, Tang baby poured a cup of boiling water and took a sip. Hey~ I saw Mu Kexin exclaimed and immediately sat up and said, "What happened to me?" "emmm, you just had a low blood sugar faint." After the baby was finished, he regretted it because there were a lot of candy on the table. At this time, Mu Kexin also remembered what had just happened: "Tang baby! I am going to kill you today!" "Not good, I am not convenient today." Tang baby is a little embarrassed. Ah, ah~ Mu Kexin directly pushed down the baby of Tang and rode on the body to send a small fist. "You bastard, you know to bully me, I killed you." Mu Kexin Jiao shouted, grievances died. "Don''t fight, can I not call your sister?" "Then you shout again." "Sister~" "Good, call again." "You are abnormal." Mu Kexins face was glaring at Tangs baby: Cry and shout. "I was given a ride by my sister." Tang baby shouted. Mu Kexin''s face was reddish and stood up immediately: "Smelly shameless." "I haven''t eaten yet..." Tang baby also stood up and patted his ass. "Hey, starve you!" It is said that Mu Kexin has already walked toward the kitchen. Tang baby leaned on the sofa and shouted: "Mu sister, you are so good~" "Oh, just know." Tang baby also came to the kitchen and looked at Mu Kexin''s tempting back and said: "Is it your sister, or is it a small public?" "Just you ~" Mu Kexin said shyly. Tang baby smiled. "No food, I will give you the following." Mu Kexin said. "Give me something to eat below? Are you delicious below?" "Crap, can be fragrant." Tang baby licked his lips: "Really?" "That must be, I can have an exclusive recipe of soup below, delicious and delicious, to ensure that you drool." Mu Kexin said proudly. Don baby smiled and said: "Then I will taste the taste of my sister below, hurry up." "no problem." Not long after, Mu Kexin took the noodles out: "It''s hot~" Put down the bowl, Mu Kexin pinches his ears, as if it is not hot, but this action is cute. "Hurry up and taste the taste below me." Don baby picks up the chopsticks, stirs it, and then squats. ~~ Is it delicious? Mu Kexin asked with a beautiful look. "Small public, the taste below you is so delicious, so sweet~" When I heard this, Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Come and eat hot, I will often give you the following." "Well, thank you~" "You''re welcome." After eating and drinking, Tang baby wiped his mouth: "What are you doing with me?" Mu Kexin paused: "Look at you stupid." "Dishwashing, ink." "~" Looking at Mu Kexin carrying the bowl and washing it, the baby in Tang seems to be touched. If Mu Kexin is really a girlfriend, its a pity... all this is fake... Lying on the sofa, Tang baby licked his stomach, and Mu Kexin had enough weight to support it. Hey~ "Eat some fruit." I saw Mu Kexin wash the fruit, and then sit next to the baby. "Can''t eat, let me go." Tang baby, I want to die. Mu Kexin glanced at me: "I will give you a banana." "You eat it yourself, I can eat a date." "Hey ~ eat it yourself and eat it." I saw Mu Kexin peeling off the banana peel and biting. Tang baby stunned. At this time, there is just entertainment news on the TV. Most of them are saying how about Mu Kexin... How about... Anyway, it is the rhythm of fire. "Congratulations, I will be on the 1st line soon." Tang baby congratulated. Mu Kexin snorted: "It is not rare, but I want to take a woman from Xiaojin." "Oh, there are ambitions! Appreciate you." Don baby gave a thumbs up. "But it''s really tired. Sometimes I really want to quit the entertainment circle. The water here is too deep. It can be sold in minutes." Mu Kexin sighed, only to enter the circle to know the darkness in the circle, to Its not that I have a little bit of it, Ive been smashed into slag. Tang baby sighed: "My little brother said a word, the most annoying thing in his life is money, but also miss the days of teaching." "Hey, I want to teach too." Mu Kexin sighed. "I am going, you guys are too strong, I have to get off..." Mu Kexin gently hit the baby of Tang: "Really, I just want to prove that I have the ability." "If you get a small gold man, then you will prove it." Yes, I will quit the entertainment circle when I get there. Tang baby teased: "It seems like you can get it." "Tang baby! Can you say a good one? I just gave it to you~" Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief It is really a small milk dog. Tang baby smiled and peeled off the orange and said: "Know that you are under the fragrance, I will give it to you when I have time. It is delicious." "Really? If you don''t eat well, I will marry you~" Tang baby sent the peeled oranges to Mu Kexin''s mouth: "Open your mouth." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and ate it: "Good sweet~" "Crap, can I not be sweet?" "Smelly " Sighed a relief, Tang baby asked out: "Is the travel strategy done?" "Do you want to travel? Do you think you are playing a game?" Mu Kexin started eating candy again. This fat body is really enviable. "I am going to have a travel plan. Where are you going today, where are you going tomorrow?" "My plan is very simple. Where is it?" Tang baby is speechless, and the two quietly watched TV until the early hours. "That... I am sleeping, I will explain first, I don''t want to sleep with you." Tang baby suddenly asked, fearing that Mu Kexin had any thoughts on himself. Mu Kexin listened and picked up the pillow and slammed it: "I still want to sleep with me, go to hell, kill you, this rogue." "Look, its irritating, dont fight, I surrender. Tang baby danced and frustrated, this woman was crazy. "Hey! I''m all ready for you, the bedroom next to me." Mu Kexin patted her hand and snorted. Tang baby sighed and opened the bedroom door to look at it. I didn''t expect Mu Kexin to be arranged very well. It was all new. "Don''t knock at the door at night, I won''t open the door." "Tang baby! You want to die!" Chapter 59： a few paper towels Closing the door, Tang baby listened to the snoring outside, feeling good, girlfriend? Its impossible in this life~ Lying in bed, Tang baby feels more comfortable than his own home, and it is good to have money. Thinking about it, Tang baby fell asleep, and the dream of this night was very explosive. He was chased by the three-headed Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he was very energetic. Running and running, I heard a rush of knocking on the door. Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes, pulled out a napkin and rubbed the sweat on his head, only to see that the window was white. MD! I ran another night today, and the whole person seemed to be prostration. Hey! ! ! "Tang baby! Get up!" Mu Kexin shouted. Climb up, Don baby squinted and opened the door: "Get up! Get up!" Mu Kexin Liu Mei said: "How is your face so bad?" "I was chased by you last night, and you said that my spirit can be better." Tang baby yawned and his head was dizzy. Mu Kexin looked inside the room, suddenly! There were a few napkins on the bedside, which reminded the boys of the bad habits. Mu Kexins face was reddish and delicate: Tang baby! How can you be my bed!!! "What the ah, the whole person has collapsed~" Tang baby fell on the bed again, a look of energy overdraft. Mu Kexin licked the baby''s ass: "Get your dirty things away, hooligan!" When I finished, I walked out of the bedroom and my face was red. Tang baby stood up weakly and muttered: "What is the nerve in the early morning?" Going out of the bedroom to brush your teeth and wash your face, feeling the spirit is back, eating Mu Kexin''s love breakfast, enjoying her contemptuous eyes. "I said that you are looking at me like this?" Tang baby asked. Mu Kexin shook his head: "You boys, no girlfriend is really painful, this can be understood, but I still have to say, control points! hurt the body ~" "What?" Tang baby heard a confused look. "Know that you can''t pull your face, forget it, then find a girlfriend in the future." Mu Kexin said long-term. Don baby took a sip of milk: "When do you leave?" "When I drink this glass of milk, I will leave." "Oh~" After the baby has finished drinking milk, he waits for Mu Kexin to drink milk. "Come on, I have waited for five minutes." Tang baby urged to shout, you are so small and a small mouth to drink, it will wait until the Year of the Monkey. Mu Kexin said faintly: "The milk must be carefully tasted to taste the mystery." "Oh, its so much to drink milk." "That is." Looking at the weird look of Tang''s baby, Mu Kexin stunned, and then looked at the milk in his hand, and thought of the paper in the morning. Hey~ The milk in the mouth was all sprayed out. "Tang baby! You are a pervert!" "Mu Kexin! I found that you are very strange this morning!" Tang baby exclaimed, is not going out to travel, the brain is wide and bad. Mu Kexin is not willing to show weakness, shyly said: "I also said that I am strange, what is the paper group on your bed, Tang baby! You are really embarrassed ~" "I rely on you, this is the wicked first to complain, those are all used by me to wipe the sweat! You are jealous! Ideologically unhealthy!" "Who believes!" Tang baby can not stand, but fortunately did not destroy the evidence, directly in front of Mu Kexin: "Look! What is this!" "Pervert! Also show it to me!" Mu Kexin immediately squinted. Don''t open the baby directly, let Mu Kexin take a good look at his eyes. Glanced at it. "See no! There is something!" Tang Baos serious lesson is that he owes it! Sure enough, there was nothing, Mu Kexin was a little embarrassed, looking at the tempered Tang baby, I was embarrassed, and misunderstood him~ "Baby~" "Don''t call me, I''m angry, that kind of bad anger!" "Hey~ Baby~ People know what''s wrong~" Mu Kexin took the baby''s hand and shook it while shaking. "Now I know the wrong thing. I just did what I did. I will swear at me indiscriminately. I am a man who has a good life, so I can be so filthy!" Tang babys tone is high, as if he had been stunned by the big, originally That''s it. Mu Kexins little face: Baby~ Not angry~ People apologize to you and give you benefits~ "Oh, I want to seduce me with beauty. Its useless. I dont want this baby, I am a gentleman." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and was still a gentleman. I didnt know who made photos myself a few days ago. "Black silk ~ or the kind of network you want to see ~" Mu Kexin thief smiled, like a little fox. Tang baby licked his lips and began to make up his brain. The saliva is flowing out. "Really?" "Tang baby! You really is a hooligan, see me kill you~" Mu Kexin instantly regained the main attack, the two began to chase at home. "Mu Kexin! You liar, I trust you so much! You lie to me!" "Tang baby! I just tried to test you. I didn''t expect you to be a rogue, where to run! I will eradicate your scourge for the majority of female compatriots today." "Mu Kexin! Don''t force me to move!" "come on!" Tang baby raised his fist Xiaoxiao said: "See no, big and thick fist!" "How about that, still eat your fists~" As a result, the two people suddenly pulled together and even rolled on the ground. The scene was extremely fierce. ten minutes later. Tang baby panted and said: "You can''t let go!" "Do not let me! I want to pinch you!" "You have to pinch me and I can''t take care of myself!" "Take me a shit!" "Okay I''m sorry." Mu Kexin smiled and let go of Tangs babys finger: Its not good to admit it early, so Im also practicing. I have to say that Mu Kexin''s strength is quite big, and there is still some skill. Suddenly! Tang baby seems to think of something. "Mu Kexin!" Tang baby shouted. Mu Kexin had a shock, and he was shocked: "What the ghost is, I still want to fight." "Mu Kexin, I can play very well. How soft and weak that night?" Tang baby slowly walked toward Mu Kexin, and Mu Kexin was shocked and stepped back. "Ah? What are you talking about?" "Install, die hard, how can you not see you fight that night?" Mu Kexin was forced to the wall by the Tang baby, and Tang baby asked one hand on the wall. "II am afraid, they all have knives, oh~you bully me~ The words have not finished, the tears have fallen, and the acting is beyond doubt. The original Tang baby wanted to tease her, not so serious, who knows that she actually cried. With a light cough, Tang baby whispered: "Baby, let''s go, don''t cry~" "Hey, you will bully me, don''t play with you~" Chapter 60： set off "Well, I am going back..." Mu Kexin was shocked: "You stand, I play with you..." Sample, your acting is really good, but the psychological quality is a little worse. Pick up the paper towel to help Mu Kexin wipe the tears: "I didn''t expect you to cry so beautiful." Mu Kexin stood still and snorted. "You wait for me, I will clean up my clothes." "it is good." Tang baby sat on the sofa and waited for more than 20 minutes. Mu Kexin finally came out of the bedroom and was carrying a small backpack, just... "I am, who are you!" Tang baby was shocked. Mu Kexin licked the beautiful woman: "How? Now the ghosts don''t know me~" "You are a ghost, who knows you." "Tang baby! What do you mean! I want to fight again!" Mu Kexin''s makeup technique is really amazing. It turns out to be another person. It is estimated that even her parents don''t know each other, but no matter what, it is still a beautiful woman. Tang baby praised: "Great, this makeup technology made me take it, whoever married you, get married every night." "What do you mean?" Mu Kexin asked with doubt. "Change one look every day, not just the wedding night~" "Tang baby, I want to kill you!" When I talked, I jumped on the back of the baby, and the baby of Tang went out with Mu Kexin and went to the parking lot all the way. Is it really necessary to drive? asked Tang baby before going to the red beetle. "Yeah, convenient." Mu Keyin put the backpack in the trunk, and Tangs baby also sneaked in. The two got on the bus and navigated with their mobile phones. "Depart! GO!" Mu Kexin raised his little hand and smiled. Tang baby put down the seat, put on the blindfold, and said faintly: "Call me." "Tang baby! You can sleep, wait until the high speed, I will chase the big goods, let us die!" Tang baby is not empty: "I can die with the big star, I also recognize, in reality you can not be my girlfriend, you can be my girlfriend when you get here." Mu Kexin licked her face, and her face floated with a layer of blush. She hit a baby with a punch: "Dead phase~" In fact, Tang baby did not really sleep, okay... This can''t fool you. I didnt have a nap. I was really tired last night. Mu Kexin''s spirit is very good, with music, and also sang, but unfortunately, Tang baby did not have this blessing, after all, Mu Kexin''s singing is also very good. Sleeping asleep, Tang baby heard the voice of Mu Kexin. "Baby~ Get up, I want to catch up~" Tang baby took off the eye mask, they have all been on the high speed, and Mu Kexin is not as excited as it was at first, it seems very boring. "Would you like to sleep?" Tang baby asked. Mu Kexin whispered a small mouth: "Well, sleepy." "Where is your bag?" Tang baby suddenly asked. "Back row." Tang baby took out the bag of Mu Kexin and rummaged inside. "What are you looking for, don''t mess up." Mu Kexin reminded. Tang baby smiled and said: "I am looking for a cure for you." "Found ~" Tang baby took out the lipstick of Mu Kexin. Sure enough, Mu Kexins face changed and he immediately came to the spirit: What are you doing? Tang baby with a sneer, turned the lipstick out: "Give you a sleep." "Tang baby, if you dare to break my lipstick, I will... I will go on!" Tang baby smiled and put the lipstick up: "Look, this is not very spiritual." "Tang baby! Do you want to let a girl drive a long distance? Well, I am also your girlfriend, you are so a girlfriend!" "Then you kiss me, I will reluctantly promise you." Talking about the baby, Tang also put his face together, and he was full of fun. Mu Kexin was silent, kissed quickly, and then drove without a problem. In an instant, the atmosphere in the car changed, and the baby in Tang was stupid. I didnt expect Mu Kexin to be a real kiss. Like my sisters lips, its so soft~ so comfortable~ I want to sleep~ After five minutes, Tang Baoyu said: "You stop by the side, let me come." Mu Kexin snorted and pulled the car to the side. The two changed seats and continued on the road. This time it was a lot quieter, Mu Kexin looked at the window with a red face, Tang baby did not know what to say. "I forgive you for the sneak attack." Tang baby said out loud. Mu Kexin stared at Tang baby, and suddenly there was an idea that I wanted to die with Tang. "But your lips are really soft and very comfortable~" Mu Kexin: "" Shameless! ! ! You know it will be fine! Still said it! You don''t want me to face my face! Mu Kexin, who is angry, wears a blindfold, and a pair of sleepers who want to sleep until tomorrow morning. סFront road closure Tang baby doubts a bit, it is unlucky... only the high speed to go national road. After the high speed, Tang Bao re-adjusted the navigation, which is going to go around the road. Its really awkward... However, this national road is quite interesting, and the scenery is good, and the mood is ready. "Get up, the scenery is good..." Tang baby stopped the car and took a picture of the sleeping Mu Kexin~ hate~ people want to sleep~" Also, Im a fist. "Arrived!" Sure enough, this sentence works, Mu Kexin just sat up, when I saw the surrounding environment, I stunned. "Tang baby! If you sell me?" I saw Mu Kexin''s hands around the chest, a pair of you want to sell me. Tang baby revealed a sneer: "So a Peugeot chick, at least have to sell a few thousand pieces~" "Hey, you only sell a few thousand pieces." After finishing Mu Kexin, he opened the door and got off the bus. "Wow, the scenery here is good." Mu Kexin opened his arms and closed his mouth and took a breath. Tang baby is leaning against the car, and his heart is also comfortable. It is a good way to relax. "Baby, how do you run here?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. Tang baby said helplessly: "High-speed road closure, only the national road." "Fortunately, the road is closed, otherwise you can''t see such a scene, and it feels like those tourist attractions." Mu Kexin took out his mobile phone and took a photo to take a photo. "Help me take pictures." "No problem, I am the best at taking pictures." When Tang Baby took the mobile phone, he began to take pictures, and Mu Kexin was not photographed, and various postures. "Look at how." Mu Kexin laughed. After taking the mobile phone, Mu Kexin looked at the photos in the mobile phone and shouted: "Tang baby! I am one meter seven, you actually shot me one meter five, I have a hatred with you!" "Hey... I think we are still on the road." "Ah, ah, I am really crazy, you have to add a course, how to take pictures, or you will have to shoot your girlfriend one meter five in the future!" Sitting in the car, Mu Keyin began to preach, really a good teacher. Chapter 61： The end of manual navigation Attached to the seat belt, listening to the complaints of Mu Kexin, Tang baby took out the killer, lipstick! Mu Kexin was pinched when she saw her lipstick, as if pinching her life. "Baby, let''s have something to say, it''s not good to move a lot, oh~ give lipstick to my sister~" Mu Kexin said with a smile, the fiber gradually stretched out and immediately grabbed it! If the baby of Tang didnt see this, he saw so many high-definition action movies. "This lipstick, let me keep it for you, it is rabid nursery ~" Tang baby looks proud, and Mu Kexin face is very bad. "Tang baby! You will have no girlfriend when you go on like this!" Dont worry about Tangs face: There are more than 20 years of goods in the past, and it doesnt matter if you save it for another 20 years~ "You!!!" Mu Kexin was angry and red. Seeing Mu Kexin''s face is not happy, Tang baby took a picture of Mu Kexin''s head: "Cute you, hehe." Mu Kexin, who took back the lipstick, was really happy: "I count you." I saw Tang baby and found a lipstick from his pocket: "It doesn''t matter, I still have it." "Tang baby! I must kill you today!" "Don''t stop, drive." "I am afraid of a hair, big deal with you!" "Mu Kexin! You are a star! How can you swear!" "Not yet forced by you!" Xiaohong, who was driving on the national road, burst into a loud noise, which brought a different color to the trip. However, two hours later. "Tang baby! You see where you are coming!!!!" Mu Kexin stood by the car and pointed to the front of the car. At this point there is no road in front of the car, look at it, the cliffs, there are no personal shadows around, only the towering peaks. Tang baby is helpless, this mountain signal is weak, and there are many forks. "It''s not your command." Tang baby said helplessly. Mu Kexin''s hands on his hips: "Then you blame me, the steering wheel is in your hands, why are you listening to me?" Well, things like woman theory are a waste of saliva, and Tang Baby decided not to talk, looked at the oil meter. Tang baby feels hopeless in life, and has already seen red. It is absolutely impossible to drive back. There will be no oil on the road. "Don''t worry, come over and discuss the countermeasures." Tang baby recruited. Mu Kexin walked with a small mouth: "Consult what, anyway, you are running wrong, you have to carry me back to go back~" "I think you are itchy, and it is ~" Tang baby shouted and immediately chased Mu Kexin, and Mu Kexin exclaimed, turned and ran. There are two people behind you on the cliff. Of course, there are the provocative voices of Mu Kexin and the threatening words of Tang Bao. Finally, the two human bodies are not lying on the boulder. "Baby, don''t tell me, the scenery here is good, let''s rest here tonight." Mu Kexin lay on the boulder, looking at the blue sky, the corner of his mouth faint smile. Tang baby sighed: "This is what you decided, and blame me at the time." "What, you are a man, stingy~" Mu Kexin poked the baby''s face with a weed. "Don''t make trouble, what do we eat?" Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby incredibly, as if you asked the most stupid question of this century. "You go to play the game." Tang baby was teased: "When you are a monster hunter, you still play wild game, you don''t want me to play only a dinosaur for you." Mu Kexin sat up and smiled softly: "Baby, don''t you say, if you play only a dinosaur, I will marry you, when you are a wife." When you hear this sentence, your baby is still a little excited. When the husband of a big star thinks about it, it is very exciting. "Who is rare." Tang baby disdain. Mu Kexin rode on the baby of Tang: "What did you say! Rare!" "Mu Kexin, don''t think that no one here can ride me casually, I also have dignity!" Tang baby righteous words, but a pair of hands have been placed on Mu Kexin''s waist. Don''t get me wrong, this is just a simple support, don''t let her fall. God: I believe you have a ghost! I saw that Mu Kexin didnt come down and shouted: Im going to ride the baby, Im going to take a photo~ "You are shameless, sloppy, old hooligan!!!" Tang baby immediately stunned Mu Kexin''s little mouth, this woman is crazy! If there is someone here, its over, you are not a fire, but you are gone. "!!!" Tang baby shook his head and stood up: "I told you, I am a very principled man, don''t think about me." Mu Kexin threw a brow, and the little tongue smacked at the corner of his mouth: "I like you a man of principle." "Perverted " "Oh, baby Tang! You dare to marry me, give me my ass!" "Mu Kexin, is your **** itch, do you want me to stop itching!" "What a fierce murder, a little mad ghost~" After the frolic, Mu Kexin took out two bottles of beer from the trunk, and some snacks, originally prepared to eat on the road, now well, at least not to be starved to death On the stone, drinking beer and eating potato chips, watching the dusk. The entire west of the sky, as if burned red by the setting sun, illuminates the two people on the big stone. Cockroach~ The crisp potato chips sounded. "Mu Kexin! In this beautiful scenery, you still eat, and also make a crisp voice, it is simply no exercise!" Said Tang baby also ate, tastes good. Mu Kexin looked contemptuously: "Who is not practicing." "I have been beaten by you for a long time." Tang baby comfortably hit a sly, comfortable. "Smelly rogue ~" Mu Kexin screamed. And Tang baby closed his eyes and enjoyed this different tour. "Baby! Get up! Look at the sky!" I don''t know how long I have slept, Mu Kexin hurriedly shouted. Tang baby opened his eyes and was immediately fascinated by the sky in front of him. This is the sky that can''t be seen in the city. On the black night, there was a gleaming star river, a star-studded, flickering, like a gemstone, as if with a bright scorpion telling a moving story. "Good beauty~" Mu Kexin said quietly. Tang baby sat up and smiled slightly: "No beauty is beautiful." Hate~ Mu Kexin stunned, and then shyly beat Tangs baby. This guy said sweet words to sweeten people, but... "This is also your letter." Mu Kexin was stunned. After riding the baby in the night sky, the moon was shyly hiding into the clouds, and the earth fell into a darkness. "Baby, where are you?" Tang baby just took the opportunity to escape the claws of Mu Kexin and walked aside through the darkness. Chapter 62： Afraid to die "Baby, you are coming out, can''t I admit defeat?" Mu Kexin''s tone was a little trembling. It was so ridiculous that it was too horrible to reach out and not see the five fingers. Mu Kexin is most afraid of this. "Baby, you are coming out, I am not bullying you." Mu Kexin''s tone was sobbing, afraid to die. "Baby, please, don''t play, oh..." This is good, Mu Kexin really cried, kneeling directly on the ground, holding his head. A footstep came from one side, and the sound of Tang baby sounded: "Mu Kexin!" Mu Kexin was shocked and ran to the direction of the sound source, and hugged to get the shadow. The dry wood in the hands of Tangs baby all fell to the ground: Whats wrong? "Hey, scare the baby~ Where are you going! You bastard!" Mu Kexin cried while using the powder punch to massage the baby. "I went to pick up a little dry wood and make a fire. This black paint is black, and it is a bit cold at night." Mu Kexin wiped the tears: "Then why don''t you call me, but also leave me alone!" "Well, call you next time, don''t cry." "If you dare to leave me alone, I will kill you!" "Walk, just bite." Pick up the dry wood, take the little hand of Mu Kexin, the two sit in the car and make a fire, don''t ask what kind of fire, because there is a lighter. Mu Kexin moved his body and was slightly closer to the Tang baby. After all, it was dark and only had a sense of security when approaching others. But even if it is close, Mu Keyin still feels very scared, and feels like someone behind it. "Tang baby! In this case, you must hold your girlfriend, know!" said Mu Kexin, picking up the baby''s hand, put it on his waist, and then lean on the baby, it feels much better. Not so scared. Don''t get me wrong, this is not to eat tofu, really scared. Tang baby knows that Mu Kexin is courageous, and the last time he opened the door, he could faint. Caressing Mu Kexin''s back, Tang baby smiled and said: "Well, don''t be afraid, even if the monster comes, I will run him." "On your small body, don''t let me protect you." "Then you let go, go." "Oh, no, no, I don''t want to." The baby of Tang simply put Mu Kexin in his arms: "Eat, let you eat enough." "What to eat?" Mu Kexin really felt a strong sense of security. "Eat my tofu." "Go to you! I am forced by the situation and give you benefits." "Then go on your side." "Hey~I can''t eat it yet..." Tang baby proudly said: "I don''t know if I can admit it early. After all, I am still a good man." Mu Kexin looked contemptuous, but said on the mouth: "Well, baby, you are the most powerful man I have ever seen~" "Well, you are the most powerful woman I have ever seen." Mu Kexin is speechless. How can this sound strange? In the dark world, only this place is faintly lit, and it sounds noisy. "Baby, why have you not been looking for a girlfriend?" Mu Kexinwo asked curiously in the baby''s arms. Tang baby took a deep breath: "I am waiting for my girlfriend to come to me." "How is it possible that the boy is not active without a play." Mu Kexin said with a soft voice. "Are you not here?" "Go to you, I am just your girlfriend on WeChat version." Mu Kexin gently pinched the baby, and smiled softly. Tang baby smiled and said: "That is also a girlfriend, after all, my baby Tang has a female star as a girlfriend." "You swear, then brag in the future." "Do you want to brag about this little thing? You are too small to look at me." "Hey, if you say a few words, you will pant. If you have a girlfriend in the future, you can''t do this." Mu Kexin whispered, and felt uncomfortable after the talk. Dont be a idiot like Tangs baby: This is still what you say, definitely a hundred times. "Cut~ I am like this." "You are not poisoned." "I am swallowing this!" Call! Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the fire that was going to be destroyed was blown out, and it was dark again. Mu Kexin screamed, holding the baby in the tight, and not letting go. "I rely on, you have to strangle me!" Tang baby feels that his waist is broken, this woman''s strength is really big. "I am afraid..." "Afraid of a fart, even a bad person is just me." "I don''t care, I will hold it..." Tang baby was really helpless, and immediately said: "Let''s go to sleep, it''s a bit cold outside." "Well, you hug me." Mu Kexin closed her eyes all the time, and she was so scared. Open the door, put Mu Kexin into it, and then sit by yourself. Closing the door, I feel warmer. The temperature in this mountainous area is so low, I am afraid that it is only 10 degrees now. "Baby, let''s open some heating, it''s so cold." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby frowned. "We don''t have much oil. If you turn on the heater, you know." "What should I do?" "More clothes." "But those of me are skirts." Tang baby opened the trunk and took out his bag took out the T-shirt to Mu Kexin. "Is it better?" Tang baby asked. Mu Kexin nodded: "It''s better." A drop of rain fell on the window, and Tangs baby suddenly felt bad. The wind was not white. The storm quickly fell, and the sound of the car rang, and Mu Kexin shrank in the seat, looking scared. "Mu Kexin? Mu Kexin?" Tang baby screamed. "Baby" Mu Kexin''s voice is full of fear. After all, this environment is too horrible, it is still raining... Looking at Mu Kexin''s fearful attitude, Tang Bao said: "If I want to hold you." "Good." Mu Kexin agreed to come down without thinking. The driving position is not convenient, the baby can only turn over, and then put Mu Kexin on his body and lie down. Mu Kexin looked like an octopus, and the baby was hugged tightly, and all of them were shaking. "Okay, nothing to be afraid of." "I...I am particularly timid?" Mu Kexin asked softly. Tang baby laughed and said: "Girls are timid and normal." "You boys are really bad, just like girls are timid, you can eat tofu." "Cut, then I lay there, it is better than being a human mat." Tang baby is actually very comfortable, after all, but holding a big star, the waist is really soft. Mu Kexin hurriedly said: "Don''t stop, I am joking." "Okay, sleep, let''s go tomorrow morning." "Well~" Close your eyes, Tang baby began to think about it, if you are holding a big beauty, you are not a man. "Baby, there is something in your trouser pocket, it is against me." Mu Kexin muttered, reaching for it. Chapter 63： Baby, we are dead. "No!" Its too late, and the baby in Tang has turned his eyes. This woman didnt even play the cards according to common sense, even using a hammer! ! ! "Tang baby! What are you hiding! All the hammers are constantly." Mu Kexin asked quietly. Tang baby feels weak, and murmured: "Just put a piece of wood on his body to defend himself." "So, then you move away." "Well, don''t hammer it..." Tang baby is very painful. This star has no physical knowledge. After half a ring. "Its resting on me again!" Mu Kexin said softly, and said that he began to hammer again. Tang baby was shocked and shouted: "You don''t hammer!" "Why." "You still ask why, I am holding you such a big beauty, how is the physiological reaction! I am wrong!" Tang baby said with anger, how can such a thing blame me, a man will respond. Mu Kexin was shocked: "Tang baby! You are a big soul, you yell me!!!" "Well, I will marry you. I am not good to go there, give you a warm baby, and have a temper!" Mu Kexin snorted, but when he saw the black outside of the driver''s seat, he was afraid... "Then can you stop it?" Mu Kexin blushes, oh... "You ask me what I do, I know a fart, I think too." Tang baby said helplessly, can this kind of thing stop and stop? That baby is really Iron Man. Mu Kexin moved and whispered: "Color embryo." Dont talk to the baby, and moved to the other side. This is much better. Too bad. it hurts The car was quiet, and the baby closed his eyes and began to dream. I hope that I wont be chased this evening. For two consecutive days, Im really exhausted. Not yet, I heard the voice of Mu Kexin, absolutely pleading. "Baby~" "Baby~" "Well? What happened?" Tang baby should answer. Mu Kexin said, "I want to go out." "With such a big rain, what are you going out for?" ꡤ "What kind of ghost is it?" asked Tang Baoxiao. Mu Kexin powder punches a fist: "Peeing!" "Peeing is a sputum, you have added a sputum, is it urinating?" "" "Go to the umbrella, I am afraid of one!" Mu Kexin actually stunned for a long time, has been afraid to say, now is unable to hold back. Tang baby sighed, if the girlfriend really can be so troublesome, do not find it. Taking out two umbrellas, the two got out of the car. "You go, I am guarding here." Tang baby said faintly. Looking at the darkness around, Mu Kexin bit his lip: "You pass, I want to see you." "You are a girl''s family, peeing must be standing next to others, do you want your uncle to hold you." "Tang baby! Can you be nice to me, so I am also your girlfriend!" "Well, I came over and watched you pee." Tang baby walked a few steps forward, and Mu Kexin immediately shouted: "Okay! Just stand there, eyes closed, ears covered." "You are stupid, let me turn around and not be fine." "" A minute later, Mu Kexin shouted: "I forgot to take a paper towel! Baby, go to the car and give it to me." Tang baby just took a step. "Don''t go, I am afraid." "" Tang baby is really served, completely admired. "You will give me a way to think about it." Mu Kexin anxiously shouted. "emmm, do you need to solve it first by hand, then wash it?" "Go to death!" Tang baby simply shut up. "Go." Tang baby was shocked, so fast? Is she... Sitting in the driver''s seat directly on the car, Mu Kexin sat in the co-pilot. This will be Mu Kexin did not call Tang baby over, it seems embarrassed to call. Half an hourone hour Dont sleep, Dont sleep, and asked, Are you sleeping? "No." "Can I ask you a question?" "Just ask." "Did you wash your hands?" Mu Kexin''s face stunned and suddenly turned over: "Go to hell!" Suddenly Xiaohong began to sway in the wind and rain, and it seemed so unique and delicious in this empty place. ֨֨֨ The sound of the birds made the baby open his eyes, and it was dawn... Looking down at Mu Kexin in her arms, she is really beautiful when she sleeps. The kind of mixed blood can''t really be said. Anyway, it looks good. In the dream of Mu Kexin licked a small mouth, Tang baby looked at it and swallowed, so I want to kiss it. Looking at Mu Kexin did not wake up signs, Tang baby looked around, like a thief. Make sure there are no people around, Don baby licking his mouth, squinting, aiming at the target and slowly attacking. Hey~ Also, the **** groaning scared the Tang baby to shrink back. "Its dawn~" Mu Kexin murmured, then closed his eyes and tightened the babys waist and went to sleep. Tang baby is also relieved If she finds out, she must threaten herself. Touching the long hair of Mu Kexin, Tang baby feels pretty good, just like the puppy that touched his family. Let Mu Kexin sleep again, Tang baby will wake up, and Mu Kexin will not be a little spoiled, let Tang baby shame, is this a star? It won''t be a fake. After a long time, Mu Kexin opened his arms and shouted toward the valley. "Don''t shout, I will recruit the bad guys at the time." Tang baby smiled bitterly. Mu Kexin was taken seriously, and immediately slammed his mouth: "Baby, then let''s go, this place should not stay for a long time!" "You still know, but we can''t go." The road down the mountain is all mud. Although the **** is not very steep, yesterday''s heavy rain added lube to the ground. If the car is so open, it will hit the tree and slip over. "Why, Don baby, do you still want to hold me to sleep, you are so perverted ~" Mu Keyin hands around the chest, a pair of you look like an old ghost. Tang baby stunned Mu Kexin and said: "Look at this road, you drift down almost." "Oh, look at me." Dont take a look at Mu Kexin, this is not a joke, and accidentally killing a car! "Are you worried about me?" "Who is worried about you, dreaming." Tang baby did not puffy to poke Mu Kexin''s head. The latter has a small mouth. Looking at the road, Mu Kexin shouted: "Baby, how?" "No, this road has to work for a few days." Tang baby came up, very helpless. Mu Kexin looked at her bag, and the snacks in it were all finished. Even the water was drunk. I knew that I would not drink so much. "Baby, let''s die~" Chapter 64： Break up Tang baby pinched the little face of Mu Kexin and smiled and said: "Let''s go, see if there are people around, and then find a way." Mu Kexin smiled: "The baby is really smart." When you finish, you will jump on the back of Dons baby: Back me~ "Go down!" "~" "You can''t go down!" "!!!" "I spanked!" "Hate~ Do you have so many girlfriends? Don''t break up with you!" Mu Kexin snorted and put the bag on the back and went down the mountain. The baby on the back of the baby immediately followed up and shouted: "Be careful of the snake." I saw Mu Kexin flying toward me with the speed of light. It was a bit like a puppy at home. Whenever I went back, I would run like this, as if I saw my father. The beauty is in the arms, Tang baby feels great. "Where is the snake!" Mu Kexin exclaimed. "I was dare to run with God." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Tang baby, if you dare to lie to me, we will break up~" "That''s the point." Tang baby spread his hands, and it doesn''t matter. "That''s good, break up!" said Mu Kexin, regardless of Tang baby, and walked down the mountain. In fact, I heard the words of the breakup, Tang baby is a bit sour in the heart, and the same is the same in the front of Mu Kexin, my heart is strange, this **** really dare to break up, see I still ignore you! ! ! Stepping on the mud road, the two walked one after the other, did not say a word, like a couple after quarrel. Tang baby is also reading Bayes life and knowing some knowledge. The road like this is definitely not born. It must be someone passing by, maybe you can see people. The admiration of Mu Ke, who is walking in front, is really ignoring myself, and mad at me! There should be no girlfriends. "Hey, why are you going so fast!!!" Seeing that Mu Kexin went faster and faster, Tang Baby hurriedly shouted, but nothing happened. "You want to manage! We all broke up!" Ok, play the young lady''s temper. Tang baby shouted: "Then we can''t do well?" Mu Kexin laughed when he heard this, but he still shouted: "I can''t hear you, you can say it again." "We don''t break up!" Tang baby sighed, like a puppy that was fed at home when he was a child. "This is what you said, I have not forced you." "Yes, I said." Tang baby was also teased. I saw Mu Kexin came back again, holding the baby''s arm and shouting: "Baby, open the way!" He squeezed the small face of Mu Kexin, and the latter glanced at him. The two began to go back. after an hour. "I want to drink water." Mu Kexin whispered a small mouth and looked at Tang baby eagerly. Tang baby is also a bit thirsty, Shen Sheng said: "Let''s go and see, maybe there is a creek or something." "Well." Mu Kexin said with a weak voice. After half an hour. "Don''t move, take a break." Said Mu Kexin was kneeling beside. Tang baby looked around and there was no water at all. It was really troublesome! This mud pit is a bit of water, but... "Let''s stick to it again, maybe you can see the water right away." Tang baby patted the fragrant shoulder of Mu Kexin, and now can''t say frustration, encourage. Mu Kexin licked his mouth: "Baby, I am wrong." "What''s wrong?" Tang baby squatted and asked seriously. "I shouldn''t ask you to come out for a trip. If you are dead, don''t come to me." Baby Tang: "" Being riddled... "Haha, look at you like this silly, I have the strength, let''s go~" Mu Kexin smiled and stood up. Tang baby sighed and hurried to follow up. After another hour, Mu Kexin exclaimed: "Baby! Come here! There are villages!!!" Tang baby rushed to run, and sure enough there is a small village located in the middle of the mountain, as if the paradise is like, there is water in the main! "Mu Kexin, you run slowly, don''t fall!" Seeing Mu Kexin went straight to the village, Tang baby shouted. This is just the beginning of the sound, Mu Kexin feet slip, small **** directly sitting on the ground. "Hey, hello baby." Tang baby rushed to ask: "Run, why not run, I have never seen you so disobedient." "Hey~ You are jealous of me, I am not alive~" "Don''t play, get up." "Ass hurts, you carry me." "You are a pain in your butt, not a pain in your feet." "Well, the pain on the **** is transferred to the foot." "Mu Kexin, can you not be so shameless?" "How can I be shameless, let my boyfriend back what happened, break the law!" Tang baby was unable to refute, put the bag on his chest and stood in front of Mu Kexin. "let''s go." "Baby is so good~" Said Mu Kexin jumped up, Tang baby dragged two long legs, so cool! Its her own initiative, it doesnt matter to me, Im still a pure baby... "There is water, there is water~ Baby is rushing~" "Mu Kexin, can you stop and be so excited?" I saw Mu Kexin jumped straight and flew past. Tang baby really wants to hang up and beat. "Wow, is this the spring? It''s so sweet and cool." Mu Kexin washes his face while drinking. Tang baby took out the empty mineral water bottle, first full, just in case Suddenly a cool shower, Tang baby calmly looked at the mischievous Mu Kexin. "Mu Kexin, I found you..." After the words were finished, they were splashed with water. Tang baby put down the bag and twisted his neck: "Mu Kexin, you are dead today!" "Come on, do me." "There is kind of you don''t run, grab you, Lao Tzu kills you!" Mu Kexin in the running is not stable at all, and falls directly to the back. The baby in the back is falling due to inertia. Tang baby fell on Mu Kexin, so comfortable~ The two looked at each other. The scent of the cockroach was gradually rising, and Mu Kexins cheeks slowly rose. The baby in the throat swallowed and swallowed, and the ghost made a slow bow, and Mu Kexin closed his eyes directly. The war is on the verge. "Hey, who are you?" Suddenly a voice, let Tang baby and Mu Kexin surprised, separated by the fastest speed, then stood up. I saw four or five farmers carrying a burden and looking at it curiously. "Uncle, we are here to travel, lost." Tang baby shouted. "Uncle is not jealous, I can see you." Baby Tang: "" Uncle, you are still skinny. Mu Kexin is like a shy little wife, standing next to the baby. Just Tang baby, he This **** eats his own tofu, and wants to win his first kiss, he is not evil~ Take the bag, Tang baby and Mu Kexin went to the front of the uncle, explained the situation, the uncle said that it was raining yesterday, the shuttle bus may be out of service, it will take two days to open. But if you want to make a shuttle bus, you have to go a long way... and it is another direction. Chapter 65： Uncle with a story "Small couple?" Uncle smoked a dry smoke, showing a kind smile. Tang baby smiled and pointed at Mu Kexin and said: "You are laughing, this is the ugly woman at home." I heard that the words Mu Kexin was quite happy, but when I heard the words from the back, Mu Keyin wanted to kill the baby. "You are a ugly woman!" "I am modest, do you understand, derogatory words!" Tang baby pulled Lamu Kexin, there are outsiders, like a little. Mu Kexin screamed at the gang, and said softly: "This is my ex-husband, I want to save me." The uncle stunned, and the people in this city would really play. "Young man, cherish this girl, the uncle came over." Mu Kexin poked the baby''s waist and whispered: "Have you heard, don''t cherish me~" Tang baby thinks that this uncle must have a story. After a pause, Tang Bao was embarrassed to say: "Uncle, me and my wife..." Tang babys words have not been finished yet, and he was attacked by Mu Kexin: Who is your wife, shameless~ At this time, Mu Kexin was blushing and looking good. "Uncle, look at this woman, not to divorce." Although you are a star, acting well, but this baby is also a small play in the home, absolutely not bad. "Tang baby! Do you want to die!" Mu Kexin shouted shyly, the surrounding villagers grinned, these two mouths are really interesting. Uncle took a shot of Tang''s baby''s shoulder: "Young man, wife wants to care, this is relatives are love, the wife''s orders must be observed." "Don baby, you heard no, listen to your wife!" I am going, you are still playing, right? Let me put you in the first place. Tang baby smiled at the uncle: "Uncle, our car doesn''t have much oil. The mountains are mud, and there is no town in this area. Can you stay for a few nights? Money is not a problem." Mu Kexin also knows that to solve the problem of living, is blowing a small mouth to the uncle to sell Meng. Tang baby really wants to educate Mu Kexin, do you sell it or sell it, can you accept it? In the face of Mu Kexin''s face, the uncle''s old face is red: "There are not many other things in my family. There are still one or two clean rooms. If you don''t give up, you can live for a few days, wait for the place to do it." "Thank you, Uncle, you are such a good person." Tang baby finally let go of his heart, and now there are not many good people. Mu Kexin also hurriedly thanked: "Uncle, I want to give you a compliment." "Haha, these terms in your city are not very understandable." Uncle laughed as if he saw the scene of his son coming home. Hey~ Mu Kexins little belly sighed with disappointment. "Let''s go, you may be hungry, and you have to eat at home." Mu Kexin is going to cry, really good, no words. "Uncle, my name is Tang Bao, my wife is Mu Kexin." However, just after the Tang baby was smashed, Mu Kexin was shocked. However, the next uncle''s reaction made the two feel at ease. "Uncle called Tian Li." Although Tian Li was dark, he smiled and showed a white tooth. "Then we will call you Uncle Tian." "Whether, casually, you should not be so polite, I rarely come to the guests at home." Tian Li''s tone is a little sentimental, who seems to be missing. Mu Kexin slowly followed up and asked: "Uncle, your children?" "Hey, I went to work in the city, and I came back to the New Year. I stayed for two or three days and went out." Tian Lichang sighed with an endless thought, but he did not blame his son. The man was in the Quartet. Tang baby and Mu Kexin looked at each other and felt that Tian Dashu was very pitiful. One person was alone here, and his son came back only once a year. When I came to the village, Tang Bao and Mu Kexin found that there were only about 30 households here. The houses were mainly made of earth bricks. I didnt see any young people. The main thing is that Tang baby did not find a wire! "Tian Dashu, are you not energized here?" Tang baby curiously asked. Tian Li shook his head and said: "The village head said that after a few years, I will call you, and then everyone can buy TV." Tang baby lightly sighed, I used to watch it on TV before, and now I am still very sighed. Compared to the port city, it seems to be behind for decades, but the environment and scenery here are much stronger than the port city, the mountains and the waters, the paradise, if you get a resort here, it is hard. Did not walk a few tens of meters to the home of Tian Dashu, a rectangular brick house, surrounded by tree shrews, with chicken and ducks inside, and a rocking chair on the big ping in front of the house, it seems that the uncle is also a person who will enjoy . Its just that the rocking chair looks old and seems to have been repaired many times. Tian Dashu took the two men into the door and said to the rocking chair: "This is what my son bought. My wife usually likes to lie on it and watch the sky." Looking at the sky, maybe when I want my son to come back. Tang baby and Mu Kexin did not interject, and Tian Dashu took the two people to tell about the appliances at home. It seems that every appliance has a small story. Mu Kexin''s beauty is a bit red, and Tian Dashu''s move is not a slogan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but a nostalgia. "This is your room, a bit rude." Tian Dashu smiled slightly. Tang baby immediately said: "Where is it, I think it is very good." "Then you will take a break here first, I will go to the ground to get some food." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "That is bothering you, Tian Dashu." "No trouble, you can come, I am also very happy, at least someone is accompanying me to talk to the old man." Looking at the back of Tian Dashu''s vicissitudes of life, Mu Kexin felt it. "I want my parents." He even cried out, but he had just endured it for a long time, and now he couldn''t help it. A girl is working outside, and it is a star. Although she has a glamorous appearance, she still knows how much she has to eat privately. Only she knows it. Tang baby took a picture of Mu Kexins back and comforted: Well, find a time to go back and see your parents. "Then you go?" "Where do you want me to go home, do you want to use me as a shield, too bad!" Tang baby pinched the face of Mu Kexin and smiled, not to mention, Mu Kexin''s face was squeaky and comfortable. "When you stop the shield, you will die!" Tang baby chuckled: "You didn''t read the novel. When the shield didn''t have a good end, it was assassinated." "Tang baby, are you looking at the novel to see stupid!" Mu Kexin pinched the ear of Tang baby, and had a strong posture. "Mu Kexin, you are still crying, and now you want to do something!" "Come on, do things, kill you~" The baby in Tang is not empty, and the two suddenly wrestle together. With a splash, the two fell on the bed. Rubbing! The bed board is broken. Chapter 66： I want to see my little brother. "Hey~ my hand." "Mu Kexin, you should lose weight, you look at you, all the bed board is broken!" Tang baby will help Mu Kexin, check it and see if there is no injury. Mu Kexin has a beautiful look: "Which is fat!" Tang baby pinched the small face of Mu Kexin, and touched the waist of his beloved, belly, and patted the thigh and calf. At this time, Mu Kexin was in the forefront of the hair. After the touch, Tang baby fell into meditation. Comfortable? Mu Kexin asked softly. "Comfortable." "I still want to?" "miss you." "Tang baby!" When I heard Mu Kexin screaming, Tang baby immediately returned to God. "I''m going to kill you!" "Calm, I am just understanding." "Experience! Don baby, you stinking!" I saw the baby in the air, like a rainbow, squinted and said: "You are my girlfriend, you will die when you touch it!" "You! You!" Mu Kexin couldn''t find a point to fight back. Tian Dashu suddenly appeared at the door, curiously asked: "You?" "Tian Dashu, he bullied me again!" Mu Kexin had no choice but to find a rescuer to judge, and he could not deal with Tang baby. Tian Dashu smiled slightly: "Tang baby, man, let me give more. After all, I want to let God not give me a chance." When you have it, you must know how to cherish it and have it. Tang baby did not refute, Tian Dashu said this. Mu Kexin saw Tang baby smashed, and made a face to the baby of Tang, a look at what you can do. Little naughty, I will fix you this evening~ "The bed is dead, and Uncle Tian gives you something new." Tang baby hurriedly stopped: "Tian Dashu, you told me where to do it, I will come by myself." "A bit heavy." Tian Dashu looked at Tang baby. Tang Baoxiu showed off his muscles, Mu Kexin licked his mouth, and it was still muscle. Tian Dashu smiled and said: "Men, this physical strength has to keep up." "That is, how does the physical strength not keep up with how to subdue this little wife." Tang Bao and Tian Dashu smiled and smiled. Mu Kexin gave a look at Tangs baby and ran out with shame. Change the bed board, Tang baby is almost out of the air, this time go back must go to a fitness card, to train the general muscles of future soldiers. This idea was made five years ago and has not yet been reached. Because I will think when I go to apply for a fitness card, oh yeah~ What if I work overtime? If I am tired, what should I do if I want to play games, then it is not a waste. Walking outside, I saw Mu Kexin playing with chicken. I have seen funny dogs and cats, and I have never seen funny chickens. Hey~ Tang baby couldn''t help but laugh. Mu Kexin looked back and continued to tease the chicken. "Fortunately, there is no TV set here, no network, or you are photographing you are making chickens, definitely headlines, headlines (nerveness is hard to make)." Tang baby is on the side: "Hey~" Female funny chicken, male funny duck. "Tang baby! When will I become your little wife!" Mu Kexin asked. "Girlfriends are all right, what is the relationship between Dangdang and his wife?" Mu Kexin is shy: "You broke my reputation, you are responsible!" "No one knows you here." "A man who is not responsible, go to hell!" After saying that Mu Kexin hurried back to the house. Tang baby took a breath and stood up and said: "This woman, it is incomprehensible to come to aunt." "Eating." Tian Dashu shouted with a dish. Tang baby is embarrassed to go over: "Tian Dashu, let us come, it will be too hard for you." "Nothing, Tian Dashu, I like to cook." For Tian Li, the arrival of Tang Bao and Mu Kexin is like a son and daughter-in-law coming back to make a good meal on the table. That is the wish of Tian Dashu. Mu Kexin also seems embarrassed, eat and live in other people''s homes, immediately open the bag and take out a stack of hundred dollar bills: "Tian Dashu, these you hold, we will be our food and shelter." "Little girl, you just look down on my uncle Tian!" Tian Dashu looked a face, not happy. Tang baby said immediately: "Tian Dashu, my wife is not sensible, don''t blame her, so, what can we do, let''s do it." Sure enough, Uncle Tian''s face eased, and his son came back to give money. What Tian Dashu wants is not money. It is warm, even if he is sitting alone and talking. Mu Kexin was embarrassed to put back the money. After Tian Dashu walked away, Tang baby squeezed the small face of Mu Kexin: "You know, take money, you are not insulting people!" Mu Kexin knew that she was wrong, and said poorly, "I don''t know." "Well, are you not hungry? I will give you a meal." "Oh, more!" "The swim ring is coming out, and there are still more." Tang baby teased, in fact, Mu Kexin, what is the meat, slim. "Then I don''t eat, I have to go hungry to lose weight~" This is to dig a pit to bury myself, but also swearing and deceiving, Mu Kexin finally ate. And Mu Kexin is like Tang baby so sly, comfortable~ Tian Dashu looked at the young couple so lovingly, but also smiled. "Xiao Tang, how come you come here?" Tang baby has no choice but to shake his head pointing to Mu Kexin said: "To ask her, she refers to the road." "The steering wheel is in your hands, don''t you have any opinion?" "I am going, when I have the opinion, you are not all kinds of spoiled and cute!" These words are less than one sentence, the two people quarreled again, Tian Dashu did not interrupt, these two mouths are really happy, I think that my own and my companions are almost like this, Boom! The sky suddenly sounded a thunder. Tang baby and Mu Kexin were shocked. It didn''t take long for the rain to fall. Tian Dashu murmured: "There is a lot of rain this season, and you may have to live more than a few days." Tang baby is embarrassed to say: "That is too troublesome for you, Uncle Tian." "No trouble, you can accompany me this old guy, I have thanked you." Tang baby and Mu Kexin look at each other, it seems that this travel plan is hopeless... After the meal, Tang baby and Mu Kexin took the initiative to wash the dishes. How can I make Tian Dashu wash? Besides, the two also often wash dishes at home, and the cooperation is very tacit. "Well, we are trapped." Mu Kexin sighed and sighed. He still wanted to go to XM to eat good things. Now everything is ruined. Tang baby put the dishes on the table and wiped them off: "In fact, it is not bad here, the scenery is good." "It''s not bad, but no little brother looks~" Tang baby is very upset: "Look at what, look at my little brother, I will allow you to reorganize the words!" "Oh, its stingy, my little brother wont let me see~ "Cut, then I will see the young lady." "you dare!" "Then you can''t see your little brother." "Hey ~ look at the baby, people look at the baby ~" Chapter 67： Trick Tang baby goose bumps are out: "Don''t say, the hairs are all up." "Hey~ I don''t want to be an ordinary person." Washing the bowl, the two accompanied Tian Dashu to chat, and then went back to sleep. "Tang baby! You can''t afford it!" Mu Kexin stood by the bed and yelled at Tang Baojiao. "The two are not sleeping, they are old wives." "Tang baby! Who has slept with you! You give me a break!" Mu Kexin shouted at the baby''s shoulder. Tang baby yawned: "I have to take a break, you are free." I saw Mu Kexin squeaking and lying down on the bed: "You go in." "This is what you want to sleep with, I don''t force you." "I wish you a single life." "Mu Kexin! I wish you become my wife!" The vicious curse, Mu Kexin trembled and shook, and turned to ride the baby, this picture is very strong, make up your own brain. Tang baby hands on the back of the head, slightly smiled: "Mu Kexin, you have been riding me many times, do you want to tarnish me, if you force me, I will not resist." "Tang baby, I want to kill you~" Mu Kexin''s hands licking the neck of Tang''s baby, although his expression is awkward, but in fact there is no strength. Such a fight is more like flirting. "Don''t move, or the bed will be broken again." Tang baby helped Mu Kexin''s waist, for fear that she would fall. Please believe me, this waist-lifting action definitely does not mean to take advantage of the cheap, the purpose is really simple, the deceit is a puppy. So cool~ Mu Kexin said with shame: "Tang baby, you know to bully me!" I saw that the baby in the hands of the Tang was forced, Mu Kexin exclaimed, the whole person was pressed by the Tang baby, and the baby looked down at Mu Kexin. This made Mu Kexins heart beat so fast that he felt like he would jump out. "Mu Kexin." Tang baby softly called. In fact, the sound of Tang baby is very magnetic, it sounds very comfortable, and is called by the baby of Tang, Mu Kexin''s pretty face is bleeding red, don''t look away. "What?" Mu Kexin said with the voice he could hear. Tang baby said seriously: "Look at me." "What are you doing?" Mu Kexin looked shy, and his heart seemed to be shaking like a small electric motor. "Look at me! I have something to say to you!" Mu Kexin felt that she was going crazy, and she put up a shy expression. She looked at Tang baby seriously, but when she saw Tangs serious expression, her expression collapsed instantly. What is he doing? To confess to yourself? But do you want to promise him? Hey~ I want to be beautiful, I dont want to be beautiful, Im gonna die him~ However, if he refuses, he will not be able to recover, and he will be reluctant in the future. Listen and say, if you say it is good, observe and observe, behave as your girlfriend, let you brag, have a big star as a girlfriend. "Mu Kexin." Tang baby called again. Mu Kexin, who is thinking about it, is coming back, so nervous... Say it, feel mad. "What are you going to do?" Mu Kexin swallowed and seemed to be very romantic. The baby of Tang Baby, under his own training, was a little accomplished. "Mu Kexin, look at me with your eyes wide open." "I look at it, you can hurry up!" Mu Kexin couldn''t wait, so it wouldn''t be refreshing! ! ! I saw Tang baby reaching for Mu Kexin''s cheek. This made Mu Kexin''s heartbeat stop. I didn''t expect Tang''s baby''s progress to be so fast. Don''t look at this is a small movement, gentle touch and the sincere look. What Tang Baby said seems to be promised. No, how is this guy touching his own eyes! Tang baby wiped the eyes of the baby, and then squeezed it in his hand: "Mu Kexin, you have a big eyelid, but I saw it, you are a star, you should pay attention to grooming." At this time, Mu Kexin seemed to be like a thunder, and he actually said it was a blind eye! Eyes! I thought he was a teacher! I didn''t expect more and more iron, this **** teased me! "I went to the girl''s grooming instrument, Tang baby today I will not kill you, I will follow your surname!" Mu Kexin was angry. This is different from what I imagined, like heaven and hell. The bed curtain suddenly fell, and the wooden bed began to shake vigorously, making a creaking sound. Tian Dashu can hear the smoke while sitting outside. Nowadays, young and young, I cant help it for a moment, but its no wonder that there are so beautiful daughter-in-law, how can I not want to? After a rest, the two walked out of the room. "Xiao Tang, my bed is not very strong, shaking a few corners may break, you pay a little attention, the movement is smaller." Tian Dashu snorted. Tang baby smiled and said: "Well, we will pay attention to it, blame her, have to get me." "Tang baby! You still mean to say, you just owe it!" "Why, I want to open it up again!" "Come, who is afraid of who, who is not coming to whom grandson!" "Oh, Mu Kexin, you are brave, get you again this evening!" Tian Dashu is stunned. The people coming from this city are open, and they are going to get it. Its too shameful... If Tang Baby and Mu Kexin know what Tian Dashu is thinking will definitely be self-confident, let''s say that it is the kind of thing, not what you imagined, Tian Dashu, you really misunderstood. "Baby, the rain stopped." Mu Kexin shouted. The baby of Tang has a voice that is weak. "Oh, let''s go out and walk, sit and do something, the president will be sore." "Wife, don''t bring such a curse~" "Husband~ Go~" Tian Dashu showed a smile with a sly smile and said: "Xiao Tang, you will go out for your wife, and we will still look good after the rain." "I heard no, Tian Dashu let us go out." Mu Kexin dragged Tang baby from the stool and pushed it out. Looking at the young couple going out, Tian Dashu smiled gratifiedly and gave his wife a column. Walking on the country lanes and smelling the air with the earthy aroma is really refreshing. "Mu Kexin, we are quarreling, we have to be a bit quarrelsome." "I forgive you~" "" Tang baby stopped and shouted: "Mu Kexin, come over and let me see." Mu Kexin walked to the front of the Tang baby and smiled and asked: "What? What?" "See if you have any eyes." "Tang baby! If you don''t hit your skin and itchy, don''t!" said Mu Kexin and rode up. It seems that Mu Kexin really likes to ride Tang baby, this is true. Tang baby ran wildly with Mu Kexin. Friction friction "Stop and stop, there are many people watching there." Mu Kexin pointed to the distance. Tang baby looked, and sure enough seven or eight people were sitting there, seemingly fishing. Chapter 68： Chat terminator "Baby, let''s see it in the past." "it is good." Carrying "Xiaojiao wife", Tang baby came to a large pond. Sure enough, several uncles were fishing with straw hats and looked at the bucket next to them. For the two young people in the village, everyone seems to know, very warm and greet the two. Tang baby found that there is another aunt holding a small book to count, are they fishing in the game? "Grandpa, are you fishing in the game?" Tang baby curiously asked, Mu Kexin at this time is a bit like a shy little wife, standing behind Tang baby, and even pulling the baby''s clothes corner. The uncle nodded, but did not answer, seems to be very focused. "Young man, as long as we have rained here, everyone will come here to fish, more lively than the competition, this grandfather is the **** of fishing here, and the uncle next to it." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Is there any reward for the championship?" This woman likes to reward, did not hear others say lively and lively? Sure enough, no one spoke, and Tang Baby whispered with a whisper: "You are the chatter." Mu Kexin is embarrassed to hammer the baby, I am not intentional... "Young man, do you want to try?" asked the aunt who counted. Don baby will fish? The fish is almost like him. "I" Tang baby has not had time to refuse, just listen to the aunt and said. "This fishing practice is a state of mind, can let the irritability come down, little girl, your husband''s temper is not big?" Mu Kexins eyes brightened and the opportunity came. "Well, my husband has a very strong temper and will hit me if he doesn''t move." Mu Kexin showed a pitiful expression, and the aunt instantly fell to Mu Keyin. Tang baby is ashamed, without such a play. "Young man, you are not right, how can you beat your wife!" Tang baby hurriedly explained: "Aunt, my wife likes to joke, how can I be willing to beat her, but she bullies me every day." "Hey, I said the wife, the other people are young and young, this is the mood, you don''t understand." Just listen to one of the uncles laughing, a look I know very well. The fisherman suddenly said: "Quiet!" The **** of the fisherman spoke, everyone is quiet, it seems that the position in the village is quite high. "Oh, don''t catch it, it''s bad luck today." One of the uncles snorted. Just listen to the **** of fishing and said faintly: "Well, you are tempered, you can''t catch fish in this life." The uncle who called the baby boy was present at the scene, and he was embarrassed. He left without any arguments. "Baby, you are going to try, let''s eat fish this evening." Mu Kexin whispered, the fish in this pond must be delicious. "I" Mu Kexin reveals a contemptuous look: "Baby, are you not?" "How is it possible, I often fished at home when I was young." Tang baby crap. In fact, it is not a nonsense. When I was young, I had a toy at home. It was fishing. It was very interesting. "Blowing the bulls." Mu Kexin did not believe. "Then I will show you the fish!" "Well, you catch a piece, I kiss you!" Mu Kexin said with a soft voice. Tang baby patted the chest: "No problem, I can''t catch you." "Rogue~" When I heard the conversation between the two people, the surrounding uncles gave a hearty laugh, and the young is really good. "Noisy, noisy fishing!" The fisherman spoke again, and everyone shut up. The words have not been finished yet, the fish of the **** of fishing are hooked up, and immediately close the line! Everyone exclaimed, I saw a grass carp about 9 pounds caught, the heaviest fish today. "Its not the village head, the big fish are running to you." "The village head is amazing, I am not an opponent." Tang baby was shocked, this uncle turned out to be the village head, cowhide! No wonder they are so obedient. "Its safe to fish, so the fish is nothing." The village chief said faintly. Mu Kexin licked the baby''s ear and exhaled like a blue: "Baby, this village head can be loaded with force~" "You whisper, do you want us to be driven out by the village head?" Tang baby pinched the little face of Mu Kexin. I don''t know when, the baby of Tang has already liked the face of Mu Kexin, and it has become a subconscious movement. Mu Kexin spit out the tongue, of course, I hope that Comrade Tang Baby can be a good man, although the hope is very embarrassing, but if it succeeds? Looking at the cockroaches in the tin can, the baby''s hair is erected, and I hate this mollusc most, and it is long and not thick. Hold a cockroach and quickly pick up the hook and let out a sigh of relief. I looked at the movements of the people around me and seemed to be going out. Tang baby stood up and took a hard look... The hooks did get out, but a black spot flew in the other direction, so that the bait flew... Hey~ Mu Kexin couldn''t help but smile. He thought that the village head didn''t like other people''s voices, and Mu Kexin immediately stopped his mouth. Look at people! Tang baby immediately on the bait, this time a good hook! "Young man, the speed is not up," the village chief said faintly. Tang baby found that the village head had a good fan, and the first generation forced the king. "Thank you for the village chief to teach." Tang baby laughed and immediately took out the hook. Peaceful landing on the water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby peace of mind. "Laughter, I am ugly, you are also ugly." Tang baby whispered, this woman knows gloating. "But I am pretty~ I won''t be ugly~" Tang baby is speechless, and today let you see the skills of this baby! Little Mu Kexin even despised himself and waited. In fact, the current Tang baby does not know that the power tube does not work, just try to go. "Fish, you are hooked." "Fish, you are hooked." "Fish, you are hooked." Meditation Dafa! "Baby, what are you talking about?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. Tang baby said inexplicably: "Quiet! I am listening to the voices of the fish." "So what have you heard?" "Well, they said that you are too ugly and dare not approach." Mu Kexin''s face sinks: "Tang baby, I want to take you into the water, you can''t find a girlfriend." "It doesn''t matter, I have skipped the link to find a girlfriend, you are my wife." "Beautiful, you are oh~" Mu Kexin said with a blushing face. Suddenly, the baby found that the fish was sinking and seemed to be pulled by something. Almost even the fish rafts dragged on, but fortunately, the baby was clenched! I am, I will not catch a shark! Mu Kexin is now jealous. Not only Mu Kexin, but even the uncles who are fishing around are shocked. This is probably a big fish. Moreover, the **** of fishing has looked at the baby of Tang, and his eyes are astonished. Is this kid so lucky? Tang baby hurriedly closed the line and said: "Wife, hurry up and help me with your kiss!" Chapter 69： Give a face Mu Keyin was also very excited. She didn''t even think about it and kissed the baby''s cheek. The baby of Tang broke out in an instant, and the speed of the hand began to soar. It was worth the speed of a single person for more than 20 years. The uncles around are all circled. I saw a big squid of about 20 pounds clenching the hook tightly. "Mu Kexin, up!" "Good le ~" How do you feel like calling Wang Cai? I saw that Mu Kexin rushed forward with a bucket and was more happy than anyone else, but suddenly found that the small bucket could not fit. "Baby, can''t hold it." Mu Kexin hurriedly shouted, feeling that Tang baby gave him a long face. I saw an uncle hurriedly holding the net in the past, which brought the big squid up. Everyone looked at the big fish that was nearly one meter long and sucked it down. For a long time no one had caught such a big fish. Mu Kexin happyly flew directly into the baby''s arms, and rewarded a kiss, but they did not know that they were acting. "Happy now~" Don baby smiled. "Well, happy." Mu Kexin likes to eat. The fisherman put down the fishing rod and walked over with his hand: "Young man, good luck." "The village head, this fish is afraid to stay here for three or four years, this young man is amazing." "Yes, that''s right, the boy is fishing well." The village chief of the fish **** said faintly: "Everyone has luck, don''t worry!" Mu Kexin feels that the village head is so sour, or the baby of the family is very powerful. Looking at the big squid lying on the wet grass, unable to beat the tail, Mu Kexin''s excitement gradually disappeared, feeling pitiful, maybe there are children in this fish pond, watching the mother underwater. "Baby~" Mu Kexin pouted poorly. Tang baby is also very excited, I did not expect that his own mantra is really useful. Climbing the shoulder of Mu Kexin asked: "Why, wife." "Let''s let it go, so pitiful." Tang baby smashed and pinched the little face of Mu Kexin: "Listen to you." "Baby, you are so good." After saying that Mu Kexin ran over and dragged the big fish to the water. The crowd did not stop, with a slight smile on his face. Release the big fish, Mu Kexin sighed: "Baby, let''s continue~" "Give your husband a shoulder." "No problem~" Tang baby hooked the bait and smashed it out again. The blue sky and white clouds are catching fish, and there is a big star massage behind them. This is a good day. "Baby Come on ~" "First kiss and say." Tang baby is a little bit floating, the big star''s kiss, my God. Mu Kexin now remembers the move just now, and suddenly she is ashamed, and she is so mad that she has kissed him twice. "Miss you a big ghost, fast fishing~" "Oh, you have a problem with this attitude, and you still want to eat fish, allowing you to change your attitude in three seconds." No more than three seconds, one second is enough. "Baby~ people want fish and fish~" Tang baby teased: "If you want fish, you don''t have to have a baby." "Get out of the way~" Sitting for half an hour, Tang baby has no movement at all, and the village head has a few on it, although it is not very big, there are five or six pounds. "Young man, luck is not always there." The village chief said with a smile. Tang baby smiled slightly: "The village head is still very powerful, and I can only rely on luck." Mu Kexin secretly made a face to the village chief. Slightly slightly ~ Suddenly, the baby hooks of Tang and the village chief were bitten at the same time. Tang baby is overjoyed and immediately receives the line. The village head is the same, everyone''s eyes are watching two people. I saw the splash in the center of the pond. It seems that both of them caught the big fish. "Baby Come on ~" "The kiss helps!" Mu Kexin did not look good with a white baby, this **** knows that it is cheap. Wave~ The baby of Tang is so cool, I feel that the whole person has to fly up, and the strength is a lot bigger. The village head is also a happy face at this time, and finally caught a big fish, can pass the city guys. However, just not happy, the village head feels wrong, decoupling! Sure enough, the village head did not have a splash of water, and the baby babies splashed a lot. The head of the village is dark at the moment, and the fish that has been fishing for decades has actually let the fish run! Everyone immediately calmed the village head, don''t faint. The baby in Tang is not hot here, and Mu Kexin is cheering on the side. Many villagers have come to see the good show. "This guy is not bad, come big fish again." "Yeah yeah, this is the second one. It really is a master." "The boy is good, the uncle is optimistic about you, and it is hidden." "Little girl, you are blessed." Mu Kexin was ashamed, blushing, picking up the net on the side and rushing forward to get the big fish to the shore. When everyone looked at it, they suddenly exclaimed. "This is estimated to have more than 20 pounds!" "The village head has never caught such a heavy fish." "This fish is definitely good to eat." Tang baby put down the fishing rod, walked to the side of Mu Kexin, a glimpse of the small waist, bold and said: "Wife, how." "The baby is terrible~" Mu Kexin is also happy to die, listening to the surrounding villagers to appreciate the baby, and I am very proud of it. Can the baby I teach up be not good? But I saw the big fish slap on the grass Mu Kexin was reluctant. Seeing Mu Kexin''s face sinking, Tang baby touched the hair of the head and gently asked: "I can''t bear it?" "Well~" Mu Kexin snorted. "Then we have no fish to eat at night." "Then don''t eat." Mu Kexin crouched down and touched the scales. Not to mention, being touched by Mu Kexin, the fish was quiet. It should be a public one. "Let''s put it." I heard that Tang baby promised, Mu Kexin was happy, and dragged the big fish and released it. "Young man, it''s a pity." Counting aunts are reluctant. Tang baby smiled indifferently: "This fish has lived here for at least four or five years, and I only came for four or five hours. I am not qualified to make it a Chinese meal. Only have such qualifications." The words of Tang baby made everyone listen to the comfort. This village has rarely come to outsiders. This has just come with a few big fish, and no one can say two gossips behind. However, when Tang Baby said this, everyone had to admire it. I saw the village chief suddenly applauded, and then more people applauded, Tang baby is also very embarrassed, just played on the spot, did not think so much. Mu Kexin is proud of her face, holding the baby''s arm, as if to say that my husband can. "Young man, this fish will go back to you to eat." The village chief took out the best loot today and handed it to Don Baby. "The village head, can''t make it." I saw the head of the village whispering to the baby, saying: "The limelight lets you grab it and give it a face." After listening to the baby, Tang was shocked, and it really was the old rivers and lakes. I have the style of my father. Chapter 70： 1 big wave of angry strikes "The younger generation is not welcome." Tang baby took over the big fish of the village chief. The village head was very satisfied and smiled at everyone: "You continue, I am back." "The village head is slow." Looking at the village head to leave, Tang baby showed his fish in the hands of Mu Kexin and smiled and said: "Go, give you a steamed fish." "Go, go home~" Mu Kexin leaned on the side of Tang''s baby, and the two left with joy. As for the two big fishes, isnt the Tang babys mantra, I really dont know... maybe its really a bad luck for Tangs baby. In the evening, Tang baby cooks, Tian Dashu and Mu Keyin sit in the lobby and chat. "Delicious steamed fish come, please visit the guest." Don''t have a small towel on his shoulder. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "Small two, if this fish is not good, this girl is going to get you this evening." Tian Dashus mouth was pumping, the girl was too arrogant, and Tian Dashu could not stand it. "Girl, if this fish is not good, Xiao Er will follow you tonight." Tian Dashu slightly lowered his head and could not afford to hurt. Three dishes and one soup are all the special skills of Tang''s baby, also to thank Tian Dashu for his help. Mu Kexin last tasted the baby''s chili fried meat, very good, I did not expect Tang baby to be so much. Still not Xiao Hanrui, a lazy sister, plus a younger brother, Tang Bao is a hard worker. When reading, the parents of both parents are not at home, and Tang Baby will cook for her sister. "Little Tang, I didn''t see that your craft is good." Tian Dashu tasted it, really good. Tang baby is very modest: "just fry." "Little ad, this husband can, cherish it." Mu Kexin whited the baby of Tang, all of you are nonsense, and now everyone in the village knows that we are husband and wife. "Mu Kexin, I heard no, cherish it." Tang Baby said. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Tian Dashu, my craft is also good, I will give it to you tomorrow." This can make Tian Dashu happy and broke: "Well, thank you so much." Tian Dashu also had tears in his laughter, remembering the scene where his son and daughter came back. Due to the problem of light, Tang Bao and Mu Kexin did not find the abnormality of Tian Dashu, still quarreling. After all, the candle used in this village is the oil lamp. After the meal, the two washed the dishes and let Tian Dashu rest. Then the two sat on the big ping outside to see the stars. "Baby~" When I heard the tone of Mu Kexin, I definitely asked for it. "What?" "I want to poop~" Tang baby sat up and got a serious saying: "Mu Kexin, are you a pig? If you eat it, you will pull it." "Bastard! I didn''t go to the bathroom one day!" "Then go on, call me what to do, ask me to hold you." "Go to death, baby Tang!" Mu Kexin sent a small fist. "I went to see the toilet. Two wooden boards were on it. I was afraid of breaking. When I was... I want to die." Mu Kexin licked his face, and the toilet didn''t dare to go in. Why is the baby in Tang, laughing: "Reassured, I have tried it today, it will not break, if you really want to be so unlucky, there is no way." "Tang baby! I can''t stop it! You still say cool!" The news was seen a few days ago, and someone fell into the pit and drowned. "Tang baby! Do you want me to get you!" Mu Kexin stood up and shouted. "Okay, don''t make a joke with you, the board will never break. If it is broken, I will come down to save you." Mu Kexin powdered down suddenly: "You are a bad baby, I am fighting you." "Okay, I will accompany you." Tang baby pulled up Mu Kexin''s little hand and walked toward the cottage, picking up the flashlight by the side. I still smelled the smell before I got to the door. Mu Kexin felt that she was going to faint. "Baby, or am I outside?" "Mu Kexin, you are a star, can you pay attention to the image!" "But ~ baby~ I don''t dare to go in, it''s so dark~" Mu Kexin jumped up quickly and felt that she couldn''t help it. Tang baby served, and Mu Kexin was pulled into the huts: "This is OK!" "The flashlight is for you, don''t step on it, don''t get the night during the day, it''s stupid." "Stupid you, go out." "Don''t you accompany me? Be careful with snakes." Don baby didn''t forget to play. "Tang baby, I hate you~ roll~" Baby Tang walked out of the huts and stood outside and said, "I am outside." "Not allowed to go! Come over and let me see your back." Tang baby has no choice but to take a step to the left, and everyone in the toilet should accompany him. Hey~ This sound reminded Tang baby to meet in the cinema that day. "Mu Kexin, you are fart again." "I know, don''t need your reminder!" "Hello, you are a star. If you don''t fart in public, you will be black." "Tang baby, wait and see how I can clean you up!" "Then I am gone, bye." "do not go!" "Call your brother." "Tang baby! I want to eat you!" "I''m leaving!" "Brother ~ good brother ~ little brother ~ ~" Standing outside the baby, the baby gave a smug laugh inside the Mu Kexin gas itch. After a long time, Mu Kexin came out from the inside and ran quickly. Tang baby was shocked and hurriedly shouted: "Mu Kexin! I will kill you tonight!" "Slightly a little ~ you slowly climbed over, who told you to bully me." In front of the sound of Mu Kexin proud. Tang baby looked at the dark road in front of her eyes, and her teeth were itchy. She knew that she would not give her a flashlight. The big star is too bad. I was able to walk in the road for a minute, and I was walked for ten minutes by Tang Baby. Looking at Mu Kexin''s leisurely sitting on the lounge chair, Tang baby calmly entered the room. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and was a little mad, and this turned his temper. Still ignore people? So funny~ After waiting for a long time, Tang Baby was not seen. Mu Kexin entered the room and saw that Tang Baby was lying in bed and facing away from herself. Oh, I really lost my temper. Tang baby certainly heard the footsteps of Mu Kexin, a small sample, today is not good for you, I do not know the power of this baby. I saw Mu Kexin sitting on the edge of the bed and poked the baby''s shoulder: "Hey, angry?" Don baby did not say anything. "Do you want me to marry you?" Mu Kexin said with a soft voice. "I want to sleep, please play the ground floor." Tang baby said faintly. Mu Kexin was not angry, but smiled and said: "Baby~ We have slept for so many days, and we are still shy~" "Miss Mu, please be self-respected." Mu Kexin: "" "Okay, okay, can''t I admit it?" "I am angry, I am not good!" Tang baby is very crazy, very powerful. Chapter 71： Squeaky Mu Kexin raised his hand and slap, hitting the baby''s ass: "Is it angry?" At this time, the baby of Tang was beaten, and this Mu Kexin did not follow the routine. Snapped! Its another. "I''m not angry~" I saw that the baby turned around and pulled Mu Kexin down on the bed. The result is that the bed starts to shake. ֨ ֨ ֨ It seemed so unique in this quiet night, and Tian Dashu, who was sleeping aside, covered his ears. Young people, too violent... I think it was almost the same when I was young. After the noise, the two whipped in bed. "Tang baby! You are not a man!" "Mu Kexin! You are not a woman!" If you dont speculate, you can start it again. Tian Dashu thought it was quiet. Who knows that he is coming again, I feel very bad... "Okay, I am going to sleep, not playing with you!" Tang baby released Mu Kexin''s arm. And Mu Kexin is slouching. "Tang baby, you will have no girlfriend like this!" "I have a wife, what do you want your girlfriend to do." Tang baby turned over and turned to Mu Keyin, so sleepy. "Oh, we are just married in this village, it is not a matter of going out." When Mu Kexin said this, he was quiet in an instant. Tang baby sighed in his heart, Mu Kexin said quite right, that is, playing here and playing here, still have to live normally after going out. Seeing the baby in Tang did not make a sound, Mu Kexin also turned his back to the baby of Tang, slowly closing the beauty, and his heart was a bit strange. In the morning, a burst of birds suddenly sounded, and a ray of sunlight shone into the house. Tang baby feels that the temperature in his arms is quite high, reaching out and touching, soft, very comfortable. However, slamming his eyes and immediately closing his hand. Looking at the beauty in my arms, Tangs baby was relieved, but fortunately she did not get up. "~" I went, Tang baby immediately closed his eyes, his own bones and palms actually woke her up. Mu Kexin opened his mouth and looked at his posture and stayed. "Wang Ba Gu, I eat my tofu!" Mu Kexin muttered, reaching out to want to wake up the baby. The result was abandoned again, looking at the baby''s side with a small handsome, let alone, quite tasteful. Toss the character of "straight", not to mention, Tang baby is still quite righteous. Forget it, in order to thank Tang Baos derogatory, he secretly kissed him and expressed his gratitude. He didnt know if he slept. Said Mu Kexin is like a thief, licking the lips to kiss the baby cheeks. "what are you doing!" Mu Kexin suddenly opened his eyes, and the small mouth is still whispering. It seems like doing bad things. The four eyes are opposite, and the air seems to have solidified. Tang baby brows tightly: "Mu Kexin! You dare to steal me, shameless!" Mu Kexin: "" This bastard! Mu Kexin rode on Tang baby again, and the powder punched wildly. The cot swayed again in an instant. ֨ ֨ ֨~ The sound was quite rhythmic. Tian Dashu, who was resting in the hall, looked awkward and muttered: "Xiao Tang is not far from death." After half an hour, the two talents came out to wash. Mu Kexin, who brushed his teeth, curiously asked: "Baby, have you not found Tian Dashu''s eyes a little strange?" "Is it?" Tang Biao asked at the side. "Yeah, especially looking at you, as if you are going to die soon." "Mu Kexin, without such a curse, if you die, you must be a widow." "Ha ha." After the washing, Tian Dashu had already made the breakfast, and the big steamed bread was added with mustard. At the table, Tang Bao and Mu Kexin found that Tian Dashu today is really abnormal. It seems that there is something to say, but he is embarrassed. "Tian Dashu, what are you going to say?" Tang baby curiously asked. Since I asked, Tian Dashu was in a good heart and smiled: "Xiao Tang, this is what you are young and young. Tian Dashu shouldn''t interrupt, but for the sake of Xiaotang''s health, Tian Dashu still wants to talk about it?" Mu Kexin listened after a tight, concerned and asked: "Tian Dashu, my baby will not be terminally ill!" Tang baby did not puffyly poked Mu Kexin''s forehead, this woman had to watch her death is happy. "That''s not there, just...This..." Tian Dashu is a bit difficult to talk about. "Tian Dashu, but you can say no, I am psychologically prepared." Tang baby is also nervous, is this Tian Dashu is the hidden holy doctor in the novel? Just look at it and know that the other person is sick? Tian Dashu smiled and said: "Young people, can understand, but Xiao Tang, you are too much, so this is not good for your health, remember to make up." Tang baby stunned, looked at Mu Kexin, Mu Keyin is also a face of arrogance, can not figure out what Tian Dashu is expressing. Looking at them with a look of doubt, Tian Dashu simply said: "Little Tang, you must know the abstinence, although Xiaomu does look good, but you have to be temperate, and more is not good for both sides, this is the way to health, Tian Uncle is coming over and understands this." Looking at the two faces flushed, Tian Dashu was embarrassed to say: "Don''t blame Uncle Tian, ??eat, eat." Don baby and Mu Kexin look at each other incredulously? control? Also abstinence? Could it be! The two men were amazedRecalling the sound of the bed, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding, and then remember the number of times yesterday. Mu Kexin feels that she has no face to see people. If she spreads out, she will not live. After the baby was surprised, Tang laughed: "Tian Dashu said that his wife, I heard no, and less of me." Mu Kexin, who is full of blushing, said: "Tang baby, you still said! Believe it or not, let me get you!" "Tian Dashu, look, this is not my fault, she has to get me." "Tang baby!" Tian Dashu looks awkward, the young man in this city is open... After the meal, Tang baby walked out of the house and looked at the ground. Although it was moist, it was a bit hard. It is estimated that the day after tomorrow should be able to do it. Mu Kexin came to Tangs baby and said, Hey, dont stand and watch, walk away. "Where?" "Where to go, anyway, this is the case, just travel." Mu Kexin supported a lazy waist, the bumpy figure looked at Tang baby eyes to take Venus. "Let''s go." Just stepping out, Tang baby asked: "Mu Kexin, do you want to go to the bathroom, don''t go to the evening." Its like running away. Mu Kexin''s mouth is pumping, and immediately chasing Tang baby: "Tang baby, you mixed kid, don''t worry, I will die, see I don''t kill you!" Uncle Tian in the room squinted, Xiao Mu is really bold, the voice is so big. After chasing half of the village, Tang baby suddenly stopped, and the back of Mu Kexin hit it up. "Hey~ the village head is there." Tang baby whispered, Mu Kexin just wanted to swear, I heard Tang baby said that the village head is in, immediately closing. I saw an old banyan tree, surrounded by a bunch of people, do not know what to look at, the village head is sitting in it. Chapter 72： Chess god Mu Kexin sneaked a sneak peek and said: "Baby, they will not be gambling in the crowd." Knocked on the head of Mu Kexin, the latter with a small mouth. "Is there money on my body?" Mu Kexin: "" Mu Kexin, who is not angry, pokes: "Tang baby, carefully lose the crotch!" "Hey, you said, this baby will win every gambling, go! Take you to force." "Cut, lose, don''t call me." The two went over, what is gambling, and the village head is playing chess with others. The two are playing hard, but the village chief looks calm, a pair of things I will soon win, the opposite uncle frowning, is trying to crack the law. "You are here." The aunt who counted yesterday came and smiled and asked. "Aunt is early." "Aunt is early." The two greeted each other with enthusiasm, and Mu Kexin immediately asked: "Aunt, what is this competition?" "No, the village head is not only a **** of fishing, but also a chess god. Doesn''t anyone challenge him with this chess **** title?" Aunt explained with a smile. There are so many entertainment activities in this village, but this **** seems to be all arranged by the village chief. "Baby, will you play chess?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. Tang baby is still very modest: "It will be a little, my dad often pulls me to practice with him." "It turned out to be sparring." Mu Kexin teased. "Then you will?" "I will play Gomoku." Mu Kexin was very proud. When she was a child, she was a master of Gomoku. Tang baby shook his head and his feelings were the same as that of his sister. "What expression are you, there is a skill to compare." Mu Keyin is very convinced. Tang baby likes the endgame very much, and a pair of eyes stare at the board: "Don''t talk." "Then you have the ability to win." "Oh, then how did I win you?" Tang baby asked with a smile on the shoulders of Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin didn''t believe it. This is not fishing. "If you win, I will kiss you." "That''s not being taken advantage of by you." Tang baby pinched the little face of Mu Kexin, and couldn''t put it down. Mu Kexin Jiao Di said: "Then you want to, ah, people''s lips are super soft." "You give me a wait!" Hearing this super soft word, Tang baby was excited. The village chief who played chess frowned. Who was yelling here, looking up, it was the young man. Mu Kexin immediately shut up and hid behind the baby, not a look of me. Tang baby smiled embarrassedly, and the village chief did not say anything and continued to play chess. Starting from high school, Tang Bao was arrested by Dad to practice. At first, Tang Cheng often said that his sons skills were not good, and he won. Tang baby said that he was dissatisfied, he specialized in chess, and the technology was slowly improving. He couldnt make a half-year effort and killed his fathers film. Luo Bai also laughed at her husbands chess for a lifetime and was conquered by her son. Since then, Tang Bao began to show his love and give his father a face. Then Tang Baby went online to find the end of the crack, and the interest is getting stronger and stronger, until now. In fact, Tang baby is not a sparring, but is helping the father to upgrade the technology, so that Dad can kill the Quartet in the outside. Now the head of the chess **** is a good chess player, and the opponents hand has a bad hand. This is the situation that Tangs baby likes, and the defeat is a victory. The uncle has not been late, because the chess is now controlled by the village chief, and the title of this chess **** is not a name. The baby of Tang feels that the chess and the father of the village chief are a grade, and it is already very powerful. After all, Dad took the first place in the community chess. Tang baby dare to bet, and his father played chess is deliberately lost. "Baby, you can''t do it." Mu Kexin whispered. Tang baby shouted: "Mu Kexin, wash your little mouth, ready to meet me." "Go to you." Mu Kexin was ashamed and angrily, still not forgetting to lick his waist, and the baby''s eyebrows were erected. At this point, the people who watched the game whispered, after all, they have reached this point, they have to think about the method of cracking. Tang baby whispered: "Why is this soldier not a river? I heard that the soldiers crossed the river." The people around them listened after the discussion, some agreed, some did not. The uncle who played chess really picked up the soldiers and crossed the river, and everyone was exclaimed. Sure enough, the village head of the chess **** has changed slightly, and is prepared to slightly restrain the soldiers who cross the river. However, because of this idea, the uncles chess is saved, but the situation is still not optimistic. Tang baby is also relieved. This is the mentality of chess. It is even more important. Dont be very serious about it. . Just this small soldier crossed the river, if the village chief did not care, continue to attack, it is really dead. If you adjust your troops, you still have to play. Mu Kexin will be a little bit, but can''t understand Tang''s intentions. He whispered: "It is useless to cross the river." "Stupid, this soldier is only inducing the village head, collectively known as the death squad." Mu Kexin is not aware of it. Although I taught my uncle to cross the river, the uncle didn''t seem to understand what he meant. www.novelhall.com~ This is sure to be ridiculed by Mu Kexin. This baby still misses the soft lips of Mu Kexin. . "Ma two into four." Tang baby said faintly. Mu Kexin looked awkward. However, the chess **** frowned slightly, and the uncle seemed to feel that there was a master present, and he did not want to follow the instructions of the baby. "After the gunping six!" Although it was just a simple two-step game, everyone found that the whole game was alive, and it was incredible to look at the young man in the city, master! The brow of the village chief gradually wrinkled, and he just suppressed the other person, how to turn around seems to be suppressed by the other side! "Knife!" At this time, the paved good soldiers charged, so that the village chief could not guard against it. "Octagonal horse!" Tang baby again. The surrounding villagers exclaimed, and Mu Kexin saw the reaction of everyone, knowing that Tang baby was not playing. How do you feel that the current Tang baby is super handsome, there is a general army fan, is giving orders. "The trough horse." GG. The villagers are very addicted, this is the real defeat to win, within ten strokes to take the enemy''s first level, high! It is really high! At this time, the head of the chess **** is incredibly looking at the board, one step wrong, step by step wrong! The uncle is now in the stage of the soul, and he has won the village chief. Although some people teach, they still win. Tang baby turned to look at the face of Mu Kexin: "Chick, don''t offer your kiss." "You lied to me!" Mu Kexin said, spoiled. "Cheat you, hurry up and take advantage of me." "You **** said that you will not!" Mu Kexin slammed his feet and shivered and ran away. Chapter 73： Wake up The eyes of the villagers watching Tang baby have changed. I hope that Tang Bao and the village head will have a real contest. "Young man, good chess, come back, let my uncle have fun." "Yeah, yeah, I haven''t seen it yet." "The village chief finally met the master." Tang baby looked at the threatening eyes of the village chief and knew that he was leaving. If the village chief was given a win, the face of the village chief could not be hanged. Just like the village head said yesterday: "Young man, the limelight is gone, give a face and go." "Uncles, I will get my wife back." When I saw Tang baby running, the village chief sighed. This young man is his own nemesis. It seems that he has to stay at home for a few days. Chasing up Mu Kexin, Tang baby smiled and said: "Wife, run so fast, say good kisses." Mu Kexin is blushing with a small face: "Hey~ I still want to have a kiss, go play mud." "Mu Kexin, you actually lied to me, seeing me catch you, not killing you." "Slightly, come, catch me, just kiss you." "This is what you said, today the baby will kiss you, sneak ~" An hour later, Tang baby pulled back with a red-faced Mu Kexin. As for what happened, you can help your brain. "Little ad, don''t lie in the future, I am not so irritating." Tang baby is in high momentum, his right hand is holding the slender little waist, feeling cool. After all, after this village, there is no such store. "Rogue!" Mu Kexin whispered in a red face, but did not break free. "I said that I am rogue. Whoever pouted and kissed this morning, Comrade, you are the old hooligan." "Go to yours, let me not sleep with you tonight." Dont spread his hand to the baby, and it doesnt matter: Then you sleep on the floor, cool. "Get out of the way!" "You are back." Tian Dashu is peeling vegetables outside the house, smiling slightly. Both Tang Baby and Mu Kexin greeted each other. "Tian Dashu, today''s sun is quite big, should it be open to traffic tomorrow?" Tian Dashu observed it and nodded and said: "Well, it should be open to traffic. You will leave tomorrow morning and walk for two or three hours." Tang baby nodded, Mu Kexin stood next to him. "Tian Dashu, I am going to cook at noon today." Mu Kexin said in a hurry, he will leave tomorrow, thank you Tian Tianshu. Tang baby also said: "I am here to help." Next is the combination of Tang baby and Mu Kexin. If it was before, cooking on this side, while trussing, it is quiet today. Tian Dashu also found that the two people are not right, very confused. However, this is a chores of others, and it is not easy for them to ask. At lunch, the three people talked about simple topics. Although they laughed, they always felt a faint sentiment. The whole afternoon was even the same, and a strange atmosphere spread in the cottage. After eating, Mu Kexin went to rest early, and Tang baby sat outside to enjoy the cold. "Xiao Tang, this little ad is not right? Is it sick?" Tian Dashu came to worry and asked. Tang baby sighed: "Tian Dashu, you are relieved, she is suffering, I am sure I can''t bear it." "This way, Xiao Tang, don''t sit here, go to comfort." Tang baby nodded and got up and walked into the house. Mu Kexin was lying on the bed and saw that she came in and turned back. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Don baby chuckled: "What''s wrong? Is it angry?" Mu Kexin did not speak. "Okay, okay, I apologize to you." Ok, still not responding. "I can''t make you fight?" Sure enough, Mu Kexin responded, and a slap on the baby''s arm, but still did not speak. Tang baby is wondering, today''s Mu Kexin is really abnormal, this angry life is inexplicable. "Do you want to do it?" Tang baby tried to make a defensive gesture. no response Tang baby propped up and sneaked into the past, suddenly frowned, and even crying nose... Word Scorpio. A few meanings. I havent been embarrassed before, but Im crying today. "Small public exercises, let''s have something to say, if you have any requirements, although I can''t do it, I can''t do it, but there is always hope in saying it." Slamming. Look, Tangs jokes gave me a smile. "Come and come, let my brother hug, don''t cry." When he said, he would pull up Mu Kexin. Who knows that Mu Kexin took it and let Tang baby be shocked. For this abnormal state, Don Baby gives comfort, don''t be stupid. "Sleeping sleep, don''t cry, oh~" Caressing Mu Kexin''s hair, Tang baby said softly. "~" Tang baby is most irritated by such a spoiled voice, feeling that he is bursting. Lying in bed, comforting the big star, Tang baby sighed, life is like this, nothing to kiss the big star, sleep at night, so boring. That is tonight, I will wake up tomorrow, and I will wake up tomorrow. Mu Kexin did not know, originally played happily, this guy suddenly has to go, this can turn Mu Kexin up, the more he wants to be wronged, so he cried ~www.novelhall.com ~There are no noisy people tonight, quietly listening to the other''s heartbeat and gradually falling asleep. Tian Dashu can finally get a good night''s sleep, but he is also a little sentimental. His son is the same. He can''t sleep for a few nights and will go back to work. Early morning. "It''s raining!" The baby in the sleep of Tang was suddenly awakened. This Mu Kexin was actually talking about her dreams, and the sun outside was big. "Small public move, get up." Tang baby took a shot of Mu Kexin''s shoulder. Just listen to Mu Kexin whispered: "Let''s sleep again." "Yep." The last time I sleep with a big star, I have to cherish it. Half an hour passed, and the voice of Uncle Tian rang outside the door: "Xiao Tang, Xiao Mu, breakfast is good." The two opened their eyes at the same time, but they didn''t fall asleep. Sighed, Tang baby sat up and smiled: "Go." Mu Kexin blinked and nodded. The bags were cleaned up, and the two walked out of the room, eating big steamed buns and mustard. "There is always time to play, Tian Dashu this room for you to keep." Tian Dashu''s tone is also with the disappointment, after they left, they are alone. "Tian Dashu is relieved, we will come to see you when we have time." Tang baby laughed. And Mu Kexin barely squeezed a smile, the feeling of separation is really bad. After dinner, the two men carried their bags and walked out of this impressive adobe house. Along the way, the villagers saw that Tang Bao and Mu Kexin were ready to leave, and they were enthusiastic. "Young man, come and play often." "Yeah, although it is a little poor here, the scenery is good." Tang baby smiled and said: "Well, I must play after the next holiday." Chapter 74： You are a teacher At this time, the village head also came out and smiled slightly: "Young man, I will not let you go next time." Tang baby smiled very happy and said to the village head: "The next time you come again, the village head has to release the water, and I have to sing in front of my wife." When the words came out, the villagers laughed happily. Mu Kexin actually liked it here, and the villagers were enthusiastic. When the atmosphere came, it was normal to cry. "My wife is easy to move. Thank you for your care these days. Then we will go first." "Young man, safe all the way." Under the leadership of Tian Dashu, Tang Bao and Mu Kexin came to a path. "You walked along this path and saw the place with the house, just waiting for the bus there." Tang baby nodded and took the hand of Tian Dashu, thanking him: "I have bothered you in the past few days." "Where, I want to thank you and talk to my old uncle." Tang baby pulled the crying nose of Mu Kexin, how can you say a few words, crying all the way... "Tian Dashu, I am sorry, I am... I am too sad..." Mu Kexin interrupted the pharynx, because there are too many disappointments. "Tian Dashu understands, you are going to hurry." "Well, you can go back to Tian Dashu, pay attention to take care of your body." Tang baby laughed. "Okay, all the way." Tang baby waved his hand and pulled up Mu Kexin''s little hand to go forward. Gradually, Tian Dashus figure disappeared into the field of vision, surrounded by endless fields and blue sky and white clouds. "My little ancestors, you are almost finished crying the napkins, almost it." Mu Kexin did not take a good look at the baby, and choked: "You have no conscience, Tian Dashu is so good to us, you are not touched." "I am moved in my heart, you look at your eyes, and, ah, you can change your dress soon, and wait until you are recognized." "I recognize it, shut my ass." Mu Kexin was angrily. "Grandma, I really served you, obedient, quick makeup." "Don''t~" "Then I kissed you." "Go to death." Under the various requirements of Tang baby, Mu Keyin finally made up the makeup. After half an hour, another big beauty appeared, and Tang baby was relieved. All the way, there was no words. After three hours, I finally saw the house that Tian Dashu said. There was a dirt road in the middle, but it was dry. When they got here, the two released their hands and stood waiting for the car. Almost an hour, the car finally arrived, the two sat in the nearest county, rented a car, bought a barrel of oil, and returned to the mountains. At about 3 pm, I finally saw Xiaohong, still so bright and beautiful. Adding oil, the two did not rush to go, leaning against the sky and looking at the sky. The atmosphere was a little weird, Tang baby did not speak, Mu Kexin did not speak. After a long time, Mu Kexin sat in the co-pilot, and Tang baby drove back, watching this familiar road, Tang baby is also a bit sad, the original wife is this taste, it feels good. Plugged in the phone to charge, Mu Kexin closed his eyes and closed, Tang baby forgets, today is already Tuesday, and then go to XM seems to be a bit tight. Open to the highway junction, Tang baby is ready to wake up Mu Kexin, ask her what she meant, go back or continue to play? "Mu Kexin, wake up." Tang baby shook his shoulders. Mu Kexin did not fall asleep at all, and asked the question: "What happened?" "We" Dont finish the words of Tangs baby, Mu Kexins phone rang. Picking up the phone, Mu Kexin licked Liu Yan and answered. "Can be sweet, why don''t you answer the phone these few days, I am dying to death, go to your secret room to find you, no one! I almost got an alarm." Mu Kexin said lazily: "Ye Jie, I have been outside for a few days, what happened?" Ye Qian is the agent of Mu Kexin. Looking for Mu Kexin everywhere in these two days. "What''s wrong? You are now on fire! Come back soon, the investor will let you be the heroine, there are a lot of advertisements waiting for you, speed " Ye Qian is very excited, finally seeing hope It is not a dream to be able to squeeze into a line of actresses. Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby and immediately said, "Okay, I know." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby curiously asked: "What happened?" "Hey, the holiday is over early, I have to go back to the company." Mu Kexin said faintly, the mood is not so good. Tang baby sighed, no need to think about it, go home. Both of them were silent along the way. At 8 o''clock in the evening, they finally got off the high speed and returned to the port city. At 9 o''clock, I arrived at the parking lot of Ziyuan Community on time. Tang baby sighed and the day with the big stars ended. She had her job and she had her own life. "Mu Kexin, arrived." Tang baby sees Mu Kexin in silly, whispered. Mu Kexin did not take care of it, took out the makeup remover and wiped it. "Baby, you must change your male character, or you can''t find a girlfriend." Mu Kexin chuckled, but this smile was squeezed out. Tang baby turned his head and smiled, suddenly he was stunned... Because this big star is kissing himself! Scorpio, his first kiss was taken away by the big star, the baby didn''t want to live... But Mu Kexin''s lips are so soft It''s so sweet, and there is a bit of bitterness... This gentle kiss makes Tang baby fast soul out. "Congratulations, have completed all the topics!" Mu Kexin reached out. Tang baby is holding the little hand in awkwardness, very confused. "I remember to bring my girlfriend next time, maybe I can sign her." "Oh.. Good." Tang baby whispered back to me, feeling the atmosphere was wrong. Silenced a bit, the two got off the bus together. Mu Kexin walked toward the elevator, and Tang Baby walked toward her own white, gradually getting farther and farther. And Mu Kexin, who was on the elevator, blinked red eyes and screamed and said: "Tang baby, you are a steel straight man, I hate you!" The baby in the underground parking lot is a little embarrassed. Boom! Suddenly a roar of screaming, pulling Tang baby into the reality, this is not the voice of the Lingjie big cow! I see, my TMD is so bad. Tang baby instantly hid behind the car, it really is the black big cow. I saw that the big cow stopped, and Tang baby wanted to see a pair of legs falling. This Lingjie, driving in high heels, must talk about her next time. ˡ When the sound of high-heeled shoes rang, Ping Luoling walked into the elevator and quickly disappeared into the baby''s vision. He sighed and felt like a thief. Anyway, the last time, it should not come again in the future. Sitting back to his own white, Tang baby took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Mom and Dad didnt even have a call. My sister doesnt have... Feelings are dead outside, they are not responding, life ah Chapter 75： Inflated···Expanded However, WeChat has a lot of news, open it, all sent by the spirit sister, see the contents inside, Tang baby scalp numb. I am also your savior, is there such a threat? If you forget it, if you are in a bad mood today, you will not talk to your sister. drive home It was already ten o''clock at the door of the house. Looking up, the lights in the living room were still on. On the back of the bag, Tang baby walked up and opened the door into the house: "Parents, I am back." I am watching the two old ones of the spy war drama. Looking at the sons appearance, I must have met the dinosaur. "Baby, today is only Tuesday, I am back? How about the netizens?" Luo Bai hurriedly asked, in fact, there are counts in the heart, if so, can you come back so soon? "My netizen is a man..." Tang Cheng, who was drinking tea, sprayed it, and then he said seriously: "Baby, in the future, this less on the Internet, the point is a bit." "Dad, I know." It is true that this point is actually an idea for the big star, it seems that he is inflated. Luo Bai looked at it too distressed: "Go take a shower and go to bed early." "Still my mom is good." Tang baby hugged her mother and went to take a shower. However, outside Luo Bai has taken out a lot of information, Tang Cheng smiled and nodded. After the baby came out of the bath, Luo Bai coughed. "What''s wrong?" Tang baby curiously asked. Tang Cheng said faintly: "Baby, anyway, you come back early, there are still a few days off, starting from tomorrow, the girls here will see you one by one, and pick you up." Scorpio This is to let myself choose, and still pick satisfaction, I know that I will not come, I will go out for a few days. But when I saw the old white hair that was a little gray, Tang baby couldn''t bear to refuse: "Well, I promise to bring you a daughter-in-law to come back." "This is almost the same, sensible." Luo Bai smiled happily. "Go to sleep, raise your spirits and start fighting." Tang baby dragged her tired body into the bedroom and fought. I have not smashed it. Lying in bed, Tang baby began to miss Mu Kexin, I don''t know what she is doing now? Take out the phone and open the message of Mu Kexin. The conversation above was last week. Is it ok now? Still forget it, you should be content with yourself, don''t want to! go to bed! At this time, Mu Keying was lying on the bed, turned on the mobile phone, waiting for the baby to send a message, and waited for a long time. "This bastard, let you kiss, let you hug, and did not respond! I am mad at me!" Mu Kexin rolled in bed, feeling that she was losing. "Tang baby, I will give you three more minutes! As long as you send a message within three minutes, I will lose some of your girlfriend. If you don''t send it, you will give me a go, don''t want you! Start now Timing!" Mu Kexin sat cross-legged on the bed and watched the passage of time. Gradually, three minutes passed, and Tang Baby still did not send a message. Mu Kexin was wronged and shouted: "You bastard, you have never been a teacher!" In the dream, Tang baby returned to the wooden bed in the village, holding the sleeping Mu Kexin in his arms. The long eyelashes, exquisite facial features and attractive red lips are really challenging the limits of Tang baby, especially The shouting of the screaming is really unbearable. Unconsciously, the baby''s mouth in the sleep was slightly raised, and a piece of quilt was topped up. In the morning, Tang baby touched the shorts and looked at it... Luo Bai had been waiting at the door. When the son came out, he immediately extended three messages: "Baby, see these three tasks today." Tang baby yawned and took a look, these indicators are good, it is worthy of the screening of the father and mother. "Okay, I see." Tang baby is like an eggplant beaten by frost, powerless... After eating breakfast, Dons baby put on a refreshing shirt and went out... Sitting in the white, Tang baby took out the information of the three girls, have to say that they are all bullying characters, this is completely a personal file. The first name is Mulan, which looks good from the photos and is well-rounded. Looked at the height, one meter seven! Model body, even the three measurements have a little bit of arrogance. This baby is a pure man, these three circles do not understand. Education makes the baby baby marvel, Cambridge graduated... There are also elementary schools, etc., the number of contacts is 0, what do you like to do on weekdays? All have it! Tang baby is a little admired for the old age, and the feelings are reviewed by your second old man before they are handed over to them. The second is Wu Keke, looks very sweet, belongs to the cute type, the height of one meter six five, although I can not understand the measurements, but the baby knows Baidu. I am going, this Wu Keke is very hot... Continue to look down, clothing design, monthly salary of 100,000. ۡ Or the apprentice of a foreign master, This resume is a bit sturdy. This condition is so good Why not find it? Look at the third one, call this rain. A pretty girl, she didnt even have a relationship, and Tangs baby was a little unbelievable. The owner of the model company, entrepreneurial talent, height of one meter seven, good measurements, high academic qualifications. It seems that the two old people are very concerned about this qualification, they are all graduated from colleges and universities. These three young ladies are very good, just accept them, set up a big harem, flop every night, and then have a lot of children, so that parents are no longer boring. When I think of a bunch of such information in my home, Tangs babys scalp is numb, and I have to fool past it. Isnt it popular to rent a girlfriend now? Maybe you can try it. But these three are still seeing, they are quite appetizing. If you can talk, let''s talk about it. Open the mobile phone WeChat, Tang baby point to Mu Keyin, and then gave up, now should not ask what good morning, it is a passing sight. At this time, Mu Kexin is preparing to go out, watching the mobile phone from time to time, and whispering, "Tang baby! If you send a message, I will forgive your straight male cancer, we can still have a good time!" Tang baby obviously missed the opportunity again, or bring a star to go home and face, how to have a face. Close your eyes and draw a lottery. Whoever you choose will see you. It feels the same as the flop, not bad. One of them was drawn, this is the rain, this young lady who has not been in contact. Calling the above contact information, Tang baby is now not red-hearted and does not jump, it seems that under the guidance of Mu Kexin, there is still progress. "Hey." There was a cold voice on the phone. This is the cold female president. Tang baby coughed softly: "I am a baby, come to see you." Chapter 76： Straight man is terrible If I said this before, I would definitely stutter it. It is like an old fritter. Silenced on the phone, and immediately said: "You come to the coffee shop downstairs of my company, and call me." Hey, the phone is hung up. Tang baby mouth pumped, this woman is very arrogant, no wonder it is still alone, this baby will go to see you this fairy, see if you are fake cold or boring. According to the address on the data, Tang baby came to the coffee shop downstairs in the company, and called this rain, saying that he had arrived. Its good to have a cup of coffee and air conditioning. Ten minutes later, the rain has appeared. Tang baby''s eyes are bright, my long legs are my favorite, the small waist is good, the skin is not bad, the face and photos are not the same. "This side." Tang baby snorted. This rain came over and sat in the opposite of the baby in the surprise of everyone. Silk with beautiful women, from ancient times to the present. Tang baby has been immune to such a gaze, and I am more beautiful, this is ɶ~ "Give you five minutes to explain, I am very busy." This rain said faintly, it seems very formulaic, just like to complete the task. How can you be so embarrassed, or my family is good, the big star has no shelf. "I have a house, it is already open." This rain stunned and left without a shame. Tang baby sighed, what the woman is arrogant, look at her sister, worth hundreds of millions of you are not so arrogant, as well as the same. Not to mention Mu Kexin, spoiled and sold everything. Next, the baby gave a call to Wu Keke. The number you dialed is an empty number. Tang baby suddenly speechless, feelings are also a task, the numbers are fake. There is still one, Tang baby feels that he will not fight first, go to play video games, watch movies. At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, from the cinema, Tang Bao shook hands and said: "I don''t know if I have a ring, will it be effective?" Tang baby said that he wanted to try, but he didn''t dare. If he disappeared completely, he would sin! Take out the phone and call the last lady. "Hello." This sounds good, it sounds quite gentle. "Hello, I am Don Baby, blind date." "Oh, its just noon, do you want to have a meal together?" "Well, I am here on the Central Pedestrian Street, what about you?" "I am also, let''s meet at the fireworks." The baby in Tang feels that there is a play, which can be heard from the sound. This is sweet. Entering the fireworks, Tang baby sat and waited slowly. The **** was still hot, and the phone rang. Mulan called. "I am really embarrassed, there is something wrong, I will ask you next time." The voice of Mulan apologized on the phone. Tang baby smiled and said: "Nothing, you are busy." "so sorry." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby shook his head helplessly, eating it alone, the blind date is not reliable. I miss the big star, I dont know what she is doing now, I guess I have forgotten this baby. At this time, Mu Kexin is poking the phone, cursing Tang baby single for a lifetime. "Can be sweet, are ready, come over to audition." Ye Qian opened the door and shouted. Mu Kexin oh. "Can be sweet, how do you feel that your state is not good this time." Ye Qian asked curiously. "Bite by a little wolf dog!" Ye Qian exclaimed: "Have a rabid nursery?" "It has been poisoned, and it can''t be cured." Mu Kexin sighed, it doesn''t matter. Ye Qians face changed wildly, and when she pulled up Mu Kexin, she went out: Lets not take it, go to cure it first. Mu Kexin smiled helplessly: "Ye Jie, kidding, look at you urgently." Ye Qian did not give a punch to the powder: "This kind of joke doesn''t open up, it really scares me." Mu Kexin smiled and sighed deeply, and continued to curse Tang baby can not find a girlfriend. Tang baby, who is eating hot pot, sneezed and thought that he was too unlucky today. He must have been cursed. The previous blind date was not so unreliable. However, this hot pot is still very good, really fragrant. Unexpectedly, the phone rang again, seeing the caller ID, Tang baby can not help but numb. The big demon king Ling sister called, it will not be a pain again. In the end, the phone will not pick up, or pick it up, otherwise Lingjie will make a small report. "Hey, Lingjie, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much." "Where?" The soft, cold voice sounded on the phone. "emmm, eating." "Where to eat?" Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. The fireworks of the Central Pedestrian Street. "You wait, I will come over soon." Putting down the phone, Tang baby sighs, why do you want to be so good? I am so troubled. No matter, no matter, will Lingjie still tie this baby to bed? Even so, you have to struggle a few times to avoid being ignored. Eat while waiting. About twenty minutes later, Ping Luolings figure appeared at the door, and the male guests in the store suddenly looked at it, so beautiful~ Tang baby also feels beautiful. Today''s Ping Luoling is wearing a white dress, like a fairy. Just a bit of a thorn. When I saw Tang baby sitting alone and eating, Ping Luoling slowly walked over and said nothing. He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Lingjie, you are too casual, so let me say hello. Don baby has a few coughs. "Hit a cold?" Ping Luoling asked out loudly. Lingjie, my cough is exempt from cockroaches, but it is also good. Tang baby said weakly: "Well, a little." "Then you still eat hot pot, take medicine?" Ping Luoling asked with a brow. "has not yet." Ping Luoling put down the chopsticks and said: "When I came over, I saw a pharmacy. I will buy you medicine." When I said that I stood up, the baby of Tang was circled. Lingjie is unusual today and has big problems! "Sister Ling, sit down, buy medicine, how can you let this go." Tang baby hurriedly pulled Ping Luoling down. Not right, suddenly I am good to myself? There are ghosts... there must be ghosts. "You can eat less spicy food. This soup is suitable for you, eat more vegetables." In the face of the sudden concern of Ping Luoling, Tang baby is not suitable, this will not be a fake. "Sister Ling, you don''t do this, I am flustered." Tang baby feels gloomy, behind this love is the moral loss or the distortion of human nature. I saw Ping Luo Lings beauty: Do you want me to be comfortable with you? Tang baby is relieved, this is the way it is, this is his own spiritual sister, so cool. Someone else is a lady, and its hard to be forced into a man by you. Its so cool... Its really abnormal. "Sister Ling, what are you looking for in such a hurry?" Tang baby curiously asked, suddenly running over would not be as simple as eating. Chapter 77： Be my girlfriend, I will take you home. Ping Luoling''s posture for eating is very good. Tang baby can be seen as an art film. The more you look at it, the more you will forget it. "There is nothing, it is the disaster that you have caused, you have to help me settle." Ping Luoling said softly. This makes Tang baby very confused, what kind of goods do you have? "Please ask the spirit sister for one or two." "It seems that your little nephew has a bad memory." Ping Luo Ling gave a look at Tang baby. Tang baby touched his chin, when he became a little scorpion, and exclaimed: "Sister Ling! You are holding me a man!!!" When the words came out, the people around them exclaimed. "You have a man!" Ping Luoling did not sigh with a good hand, but unfortunately was held in the palm of the hand by the Tang baby. Ping Luoling''s face is reddish: "What are you doing!" "Oh, nothing, it is to help you take the pulse and see if there is a happy pulse." "Tang baby! You will always go down alone!!!" Pingluo said with a sigh of relief, this Ruirui''s younger brother is really good, no wonder Ruirui would say that. Tang baby sighed deeply: "My fate is destined to be a lonely star that day, Lingjie Do not persuade me, single is my ideal, loneliness is my motto, I am proud and proud of my ideals." Slamming. Ping Luoling laughed. When I saw Ping Luoling smiled, Tang baby also laughed. "Sister Ling, you look so funny, you have to smile more in the future." "Oh, you are not angry with me, I should laugh." Ping Luoling smiled. Tang Bao also felt that Ping Luoling was right, and asked: "Ling sister, have you been aunt too much? Is it inappropriate to eat this spicy?" Ping Luolings mouth was soaked, and he couldnt wait to put the pot on the babys head. Seeing that the spirit sister is angry, Tang Bao said that she is very confused, how to be angry when she cares about it? However, watching Lingjie eat is to enjoy, and Mu Kexin, I heard that more look at the beauty, stimulate brain cells can still live longer. In order to be able to live forever, you should look at the face of Lingjie, really beautiful~ See Tang baby does not eat, stare at himself to see, Ping Luo Ling''s pretty face blushing, Jiao said: "You see what I do." "Good-looking." Tang baby replied, even asking such an idiot. "No rude!" "Hey Lingjie, can I see you?" Tang baby looks very polite. Ping Luoling has no choice but to smile. This baby can sometimes mad at you. Sometimes you can make you laugh in a second. It is speechless. Suddenly, Tang baby has a great attention, can get rid of the current predicament. "Sister Ling, be my girlfriend, I will take you home." ۡ Ping Luoling spouted out the dishes in his mouth, then took the baby in Tang and took out the phone. "Lingling, what''s wrong?" Xiao Hanrui on the phone asked. Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "Rui Rui, your brother wants me to be his girlfriend, and I want to go home with him. What do you think?" "What!" Xiao Hanrui on the other side of the phone exclaimed. Tang baby is also stupid, and hurriedly explained: "Sister Ling, you misunderstood, I don''t mean this." Ping Luoling did not pay attention, Shen Sheng said: "Rui Rui, what do you say about this, I am still improper?" Xiao Hanrui also stunned and curiously asked: "Is the baby by your side?" "In." "I asked him." Ping Luoling handed the phone to Tang baby. I didn''t expect Lingjie to be such a person. Even when I made a small report, I just had a mistake. It was completely changed by her. "Sister." Tang baby shouted. Just listen to Xiao Hanrui and say coldly, "Baby, why are you tempted to play, you are crazy." "No, Lingjie misunderstood me." Tang baby hurriedly explained. "what happened?" "It''s not your godmother. I have prepared nearly 100 women to kiss me in the past few days. Today I have seen three more. Don''t mention more pits. I think there are 97 more in the back. It is better to die than to die." The baby in the Donton continued to say: "I originally wanted to rent a girlfriend to go home and show it to my mom. If I don''t touch Lingjie, I will let her do me a favor." Xiao Hanrui understood it. It seems that the godmother gave the younger brother an urgent need, and the spirit also misunderstood. "Then you said it well, seeing your sister is angry." Don baby is helpless: "I haven''t finished this yet? The little report of Lingjie hit you." "Hey, you, hurry up to find a girlfriend, don''t let the godmother worry about it." Xiao Hanrui said with concern. "Know it, I know, sister, you are busy." Ping Luoling took the phone and chatted for two sentences. "Sister Ling, you are not kind." Tang baby came to the air, how big is it, this small report played faster than anyone else. Ping Luoling also knows that he misunderstood Tang''s baby: "Whoever makes you not clear." "The loss came to save you that night, not derogatory!" "Okay, I will apologize to you." "This is almost the same." Taking a drink, Tang baby curiously asked: "Sister Ling, how is this for the younger brother? In the future, as long as you are old, the baby will follow you." "I will not help you deceive your family Pingluo Ling said lightly. "Hey, I am so good to you that night, a little busy is not helping, oh..." Tang baby sighed again and again. Ping Luoling took the Tang baby, and he always took the night to talk about things. "How to help?" Tang baby is happy, as long as the spirit sister is willing to help, do not go to blind date. "Simple, I went back to my parents this evening and said this, then my parents would not believe it. You will come to my house tomorrow to have a meal, OK." Ping Luoling frowned and said: "If you wear it, I will not save you." "Well, let''s just say, come, the spirit sister eats more." See Ping Luoling promised to come down, Tang baby is very happy, and finally can get rid of those blind date, really a loose. "Then you have to settle the scourge that you left behind," Ping Luoling said in a loud voice. "What harm?" "Xie Wancai, have you forgotten the wine?" Ping Luoling reminded. Tang baby remembered it in an instant, no way, it is a small person, which remembers so much. "What''s up with him?" "Looking for your little **** to make wine, I am also very annoyed, who told you to talk at the same time." Ping Luoling did not say good, saw Tang baby mouth a little oily, took out a napkin and reached out to help Tang baby wipe. Tang baby is also calm, not a little embarrassed. "I still want to do something big, pack me." Tang baby patted the chest, Lingjie helped himself so much, it is also appropriate to help the sister to solve it. "Then I have already made an appointment tonight." Feelings, this is to dig pits to let yourself jump, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t know each other, everything is easy to say. Chapter 78： There are 2 ways to eat ice cream. You have to eat slowly, because you can look at the face of Lingjie, which is good for the body. If you put Mu Kexin and Lingjie together, Scorpio. It feels so good, then I am sure that I will live a long life. Fantasy that day, hey, he has inflated again. Ping Luoling seems to see through the baby''s intentions, the eyes floating on his face, like a little wolf dog. "When do you still want to see?" Ping Luoling asked softly, in fact, the cheeks are also a bit hot, this Tang baby is too shameless. Tang baby put down the chopsticks and smiled: "Ling sister, this does not blame me, who makes you look so beautiful, I really want to see more and more." "Dead." Ping Luoling did not have a good voice. Don''t misunderstand Mr. Tang, who is just a compliment from the heart. There is absolutely no meaning to be awkward. However, in the eyes of Ping Luoling, Tang Bao said that he was licking himself. Looked at eating almost, Tang baby boldly said: "Ling sister, this meal should not grab me, I treat." "it is good." Baby Tang: "" Lingjie is really not at all polite, originally wanted to set the way, and the result was reversed by the spirit sister. Going to checkout, Tang Bao looked at the wallet. The salary has not been sent this month. I am almost exhausted. Where is the money used? "Come with me to go shopping." Ping Luo Ling softly said, in fact, Ping Luoling was originally a soft and weak woman, but a few morning misunderstandings made her angry with Tang baby, so there was no good face. But after that night, Ping Luoling still felt that Tang baby is a good person, that is too straightforward, and does not understand the girl''s mind. Tang baby is a bit awkward, whispered: "Ling sister, we will let others misunderstand, but I have not even found a girlfriend." "Then don''t look for it, I will raise you." Ping Luoling will never be riddled by the Tang baby, and it is very straightforward. "Ah, I also have the potential to be a little white face? Lingjie, can you advance hundreds of thousands?" "Tang baby, I think you are looking for a fight!" Tang baby finally provoked Ping Luoling, if not too many people, Ping Luoling must be chasing after playing. "Tang baby, you will not have a girlfriend for the rest of your life!" Ping Luoling shouted. Dont care for Tangs baby: Girlfriend? I wont have it in my life. If the baby wants it, its coming. Ping Luoling didn''t believe Tang''s baby''s words: "If you have a girlfriend, I will give you a mistress!" "Sister Ling, don''t say it is so ugly, when the baby''s little wife is fine." "piss off!" Tang baby only became a baby with Xiao Hanrui. In fact, it is very simple to treat Tang baby. Xiao Hanrui knows very well. How else would he accept such a strong brother? Mu Kexin and Luo Ling have just not discovered this skill. If found, the baby is a baby. When they entered the mall, they immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Of course, Pingluo Ling was concerned. Tang baby is a foil, at least a little handsome guy. For such a gaze, Tang baby is very calm to accept, hey, ridicule, envy, you will not know that Lingjie is a white rich. "Sister Ling, there is ice cream sold here." Tang baby took Ping Luoling''s little hand, this is a subconscious movement, because Tang Baby and Xiao Hanrui are shopping outside, when they see ice cream, Tang baby will pull her sister. tiny hand. Tang baby is not intentional, he dared to swear to the sky. The flat Luo Ling was pulled a little shy, and suddenly it was very beautiful, and some little boys shivered. Open the freezer, Tang baby suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at it: "Ling sister, what''s wrong with your face?" "Oh, it''s a bit hot." Ping Luoling Zhiwuwu said, and the other hand fan was extended. "Sister Ling, have your aunts gone? Otherwise, this ice is still not to eat." Tang baby cares to ask, for the acquaintance Tang baby is very enthusiastic, unfamiliar people then there is no such treatment. This idiot, even asked such a question, do not know to conceal a little question! Ping Luoling nodded with a red face and did not forget to look at the baby. Two ice creams, two people walking while eating, of course, is to let go of their hands, in fact, just when Tang baby realized that he was shocked, when he took the hands of the spirit sister. No, I will definitely not take the initiative to lead the spirit sister, it must be that the spirit sister secretly took her own, and was eaten tofu by the spirit sister. Looking at the sister''s eating, Tang baby curiously said: "Sister Ling, why do you want to use it?" "I like you, is there a problem?" Ping Luoling said softly. "It''s more cool." Ping Luoling said faintly: "I know, its too big, just wait for the little dots to contain." The baby of Tang has a long sigh, and she has been watching the Lingjie forever. It is really enjoyable. "Don''t look at me, eat your ice cream, and drop your clothes." Pingluo Ling said with no anger, then took out the napkin from the bag and carefully helped the baby to wipe off the ice cream on the clothes. . Looking at the action of the spirit sister, Tang baby seems to be touched, the eyes that are concerned, the gentle movements My big star has never been like this, I will only fight with myself, and I have to be like a big grandfather. Still the spirit sister is gentle and considerate. "Sister Ling, I will come by myself." Tang baby hurriedly took the napkin. "You pay attention to yourself." Ping Luoling snorted Tang baby nodded. After eating ice cream, the two walked into a nearby specialty store. Tang baby took a look at the price, hey, like his sister, is a king of money. Like the clothes on this baby, 99 yuan two pieces. Ping Luoling then took out a dress and asked the baby to Tang: "Is it good?" "Sister Ling, I am not blowing cowhide, you look good when you wear it, don''t wear it better." After talking about the baby, he stunned himself. The latter sentence seems to be wrong. Seeing the expression of the spirit sister knows the bad thing. "Tang baby, you dare to adjust the drama sister!" "Sister Ling, slippery, I am not sincere." "I must tell your guilty card to Ruirui." When he said, he took out his mobile phone, and Tang baby was afraid, and he grabbed it. "Sister Ling, let''s have something to say, just really sorry, I apologize, I regret it." Ping Luoling glared at Tang''s baby, and said after a long time: "Mobile phone!" "Don''t call the report?" Tang baby whispered. "If there is another time, you will be finished!" Ping Luoling put forward a serious warning, and Tang Baby swears to Heaven that there will never be another time. When I saw Lingjie walking into the locker room with her clothes, Tangs baby vomited a lot. Just really dangerous, or my sister''s sister is good, definitely not angry, but also delicately said: "Baby, want to see my sister?" Don baby is absolutely second. This is the method of Xiao Hanrui, Tang baby is the king of theory, it is really a second. If you just learned the way of Luo Rongrui, the baby of Tang will definitely not come to Taiwan, and then appreciate the expression of Tangs baby who is dying. Over time, I dont dare to talk anymore. Chapter 79： Various ratios, all kinds of ratios. Holding Ping Luoling''s bag, Tang baby looked around in the store, a few pieces of cloth can sell so much money, my sisters are still very cool, I really can''t understand how these women think. Suddenly, the phone in the Pingluo Ling bag rang, and Tang baby snorted, but did not pick up and told her to let her go again. It took a long time to stop, it seems that there is an urgent matter. Unexpectedly, I also sat down on the sofa and took out the phone of Ping Luoling. It is called a million. It turned out to be Xie Wancai! Lingjie is also set to be tens of thousands, too disgusting... Decisively answered the phone, there was a dull voice: "Lingling, why not answer the phone?" Also called Lingling, why don''t you die? "She slept." Tang baby said faintly, then hung up the phone. I am mad at you, and you will dare to chase the spirit sister, and change the name, fools. I was very happy with the skin, and then told Lingjie that she would be happy and happy. "Hey, isn''t this a stuffy thing?" Suddenly, the sound of a slap in the face sounded. I saw a man in a suit and a gentleman coming slowly. He was accompanied by a beautiful woman. He looked good and was considered a beauty. How do you feel a bit familiar? But for this man, Don Baby really doesn''t remember. "You are?" Tang baby stood up and asked. The man pointed at himself and said: "Tang baby, it is me, Zhu Sheng." Tang baby was silent, slammed his thigh and exclaimed: "The pig''s head!" Hey. As the baby was so exclaimed, everyone looked over and the girls around him blushed. Zhu Sheng is very embarrassed, especially with a new girlfriend around, and hurriedly explained: "This is my high school classmate, there will be nicknames." Tang baby smiled and explained: "Yes, Zhu Sheng was very big at the time, and he was full of acne, and that nose, everyone called him a pig''s head, don''t mind." After the talk, Tang baby is facing Zhu Shengdao: "No wonder I just can''t recognize you, my nose is full, handsome." Zhu Sheng regretted coming to say hello, this is simply the master of the old-fashioned, the beauty around him is showing an incredible expression. MD, this can''t be done, can''t be so passive! "Cocoa, I will introduce you to you. This is my high school classmate. The name is very funny. It is called Tang Baby. We don''t talk in our class. We all call him a stuffy." Zhu Sheng started a counterattack. How can he Lost face in front of the beauty. Tang baby was shocked. This guy was not good at it. He thought that he was looking for his own old ones. Not only was he sarcasm, but he also showed his girlfriend. I am still so kind to you, too disappointing. "Zhu Sheng, don''t talk about me, let''s talk about your nose." This knife is too hearty. Why do you want to talk about your nose, my nose is irritating you. The woman named Coco also looked at Zhu Shengs nose carefully, which made Zhu Shengs death. This Tang baby has changed, and the sentence is hearty! "Tang baby, which unit does the university graduate to do? I recently prepared to work in the world''s top 500 companies." Zhu Sheng began to shift the topic, absolutely can not mention the nose. When I mentioned the top 500, Zhu Sheng was a little bit floating. Instead of talking to Tang Bao, it was better to say to the beautiful women around me. I felt that the beautiful women around me heard my own news and they all showed a surprised expression. No way, who told me that Zhu Sheng is low-key, just take Tang baby to show off myself, really cool. Tangs baby paused and patted Zhu Shengs shoulder. He said with a strong heart: I have been in the Fortune 500 company for more than a year. The workplace is dangerous, you have to be careful. Zhu Shengs mouth is a deceptive! "If there is anything you don''t understand, come ask me and make sure you have a good job in the workplace." Tang''s baby is an old man''s gesture. As if to say, young man, do a good job, the future is boundless. Pack! Make it hard! It seems that I want to give you the real! I noticed the bag in the hands of Tang Bao, Zhu Sheng has a way! "Missing a girlfriend?" Zhu Sheng asked curiously. Tang baby hesitated a bit, this guy is going to come and fight with his own hardware, this critical time can not be embarrassed. "There is nothing, little girl, I have been chasing me for some time." Tang baby sighed, it seems very depressed. Zhu Shengs face is smug, and what he wants is this feeling: Now the little girl is like a famous brand, you have to pay attention. "Coco, you can help me to see if the bag in my classmates is fake. If it is fake, then it must be retired." Zhu Sheng is very proud, I don''t have to think about it, it is fake. This bag has just been seen, Chanel''s latest summer, the price is millions. Can such a bag be taken by the little baby silk of Tang baby? A goods. The beauty called Cocoa observed it, and said it was unclear. It said faintly: "It should be high imitation." I go! The two of you are afraid to discuss it well. Zhu Sheng sighed: "Tang baby, you are not right, how can I buy high imitation for girls." "I didn''t buy it." Tang baby said helplessly, Lingjie is so rich, will buy fakes? Deceived. "Look, say that you have not admitted the two sentences, the big man dare to be dare." Zhu Shengyue said that the more cool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if to see the killing of the enemy, because the baby mentioned the nose. Tang baby sighed and touched his nose. Zhu Sheng was shameless and took his nose to threaten people. Rest assured, there are many ways in which Zhu Zhu can harm people. "Tang baby, this is not to look for a girlfriend, at least like my brother, look at my girlfriend is more beautiful." Zhu Sheng pointed to the beauty around, said, but also damaged the baby, but also praised the girlfriend, killing two . Tang baby said that the service, the feelings do not give you a great point, I do not know my power. Shouting to the side: "Hey, you have to secretly hear when." Yes, Ping Luoling had already come out of the locker room. When I saw Tang baby and two people talking, I secretly hid behind the hangers. Zhu Sheng was shocked and saw a woman coming over, and it was not good! This woman is very good, and this temperament, compared with her girlfriend, she is a princess, her girlfriend is a maid... "Listen to you, my bag is fake? Chanel''s store is there, I want to ask, how do they sell fakes to me." Pingluo Ling''s voice has a unique majesty. Just like the boss''s training. Tang baby is very proud, quietly grabbed Ping Luoling''s small waist, and also shook his eyebrows toward Zhu Sheng. This makes Zhu Sheng feel bad all over the body. "Old classmates, don''t be angry, my girlfriend is this tone." Tang baby took a shot of Zhu Sheng''s shoulder, boy, and this baby is forced to press, you are still tender. Zhu Shenggan laughed: "That, sorry, bother." Its too shameful... Its too shameful. "Wait." Tang baby suddenly stopped the old classmate. Chapter 80： Misfortune Zhu Shengs heart sinks, the limelight lets you get it, let me go for a face. Tang baby just discovered that this beauty is so familiar, feelings are a member of her blind date, that is, the phone can''t get through. Out of kindness, Tang Bao took Zhu Sheng to the side and whispered: "Zhu Sheng, keep a eye on your girlfriend and be careful to take care of you." "What do you mean?" Zhu Sheng asked quietly. "She is still dating?" "Ah! How do you know!" Zhu Sheng exclaimed. Tang baby was shocked and said in a hurry: "I am a friend, his blind date is your girlfriend." "There is this thing!" Zhu Sheng is not stupid, knowing that he has been played. "Old classmates, you pay attention to yourself." Tang baby patted Zhu Sheng''s shoulder. Zhu Sheng sighed deeply: "I know, baby Tang, thank you!" "Thank you, I don''t want to see you being cheated." "Well, I will talk to the classmates next month. You haven''t appeared in a few years." Zhu Shengqiang smiled and felt that he was green. Tang baby sighed: "You also know that I don''t like that occasion, it''s more than that." "Take your girlfriend to the earthquake and shake them." "Forget it, my person is very low-key, never show off." I am going, you are still low-key, just the appearance of that Yang Yang is fake? "Then I will go first, bye bye." "Sure, bye." Looking at the old classmate and the beautiful woman left, Tang baby felt that she had done a good thing and broke up a couple. No, it is the old classmate who saved the pit. "Tang baby!" A murderous sound rang behind him, and Tangs baby seemed to sneak a mile. Turning to look at the cold face of Lingjie, Tang baby smiled and said: "Thank you for your success!" "Tang baby! You move the manual foot, I am going to play a small report!" Ok, now its fair to say that you want to play a small report. Dont think that I am afraid of you. If you want to move your hands, the baby is afraid of himself. "Sister Ling, you can rest assured that my baby is never cheap." "I believe you have a ghost, can my clothes look good?" Tang baby looked at it and said slowly: "Sister Ling, I am a direct boast of you, or conceal a little boast of you?" "Ask you are also white." Turned to go to checkout, wear directly on the body, because Ping Luoling also likes it. After buying clothes, the two walked out of the store, and Tang baby curiously asked: "Ling sister, you seem to like the skirt very much." "Ok." I heard that girls who like to wear skirts have the idea of ??being a princess. Ping Luo Ling wrinkled Liu Mei: "Baby, what do you want to say!" "Nothing, I don''t know if I play the prince." Ping Luoling smiled and said: "You can play frogs." Tang baby exclaimed: "Ling sister, you are madly suggesting me." "I hint at you?" "Frogs will also become princes." "piss off!" How gentle a young lady, let the baby become a female man, know that the former Ping Luoling never said this. Suddenly, Tang seems to think of something: "Sister Ling, just Xie Wancai called you, I teased him." "Oh? How do you tease?" Ping Luoling took out his cell phone and asked curiously. "I said that you slept, I guess he must be crazy, I still give the name to it, fools." Tang baby feels good, fighting the morale of the enemy before the war. "Are you turning Wan Wan into a fool?" Ping Luoling looked at the caller ID and asked. "Yes what''s the matter?" Ping Luoling sighed and looked at Tangs baby in a deadly appearance: He really wants to go crazy. When I said it, I immediately called back, which made Tang baby very confused. However, the first word that Ping Luoling spit out made the baby''s scalp numb. "Dad." Tang baby feels a blood block on his chest, when he turns into a spiritual sister and his father, but he just said to his father, she slept... The tone is still very strong... Pingwantai, who is far away from Tiancheng, is very troubled, and her baby daughter is being asleep! And this man''s tone is still very strong! Anything like this should be a daddy. "Handing a boyfriend?" Ping Wantai asked quietly. "I" Ping Luolings words have not been finished yet, Ping Wantai interrupted: I am coming over the weekend, I am going to see which little grandson dare to sleep my daughter! "Dad!" Dududu Tang baby feels that a dark cloud is slowly drifting over, and the expression of Lingjie is definitely a bad thing. "Sister Ling, what''s wrong with you?" See Ping Luoling in a daze, Tang baby asked. "Baby, you are really finished this time, I can''t save you." Ping Luoling sighed. The baby in Tang was very sad and hurriedly asked, "What happened, what is your father''s meaning?" "My dad came over the weekend. He wants to see who dares to sleep with his daughter." Ping Luoling looked helpless and blamed this Tang baby. Is this the Xie Wancai? Even if you have Xie Wancai''s phone number, you can''t call it. "But I... I didn''t sleep you." Tang baby was shocked. Ping Luoling said with no anger: "Whoever told you that I was asleep, I thought about it under your guidance, and you are in trouble!" "What should I do, your dad won''t come with a machete?" "Chopper? That is the trick for children to play. You don''t know anything about my father." Ping Luoling sighed again and again. Tang baby is a little scared: "Then explain it quickly." "Forget it, don''t explain, you can also be my boyfriend. help me solve my dad." Ping Luoling suddenly gave birth to such an idea, lest he become a baby in the future, everywhere Blind date. "I" "That''s it, you go find someone else." Ping Luoling said as he walked forward. Tang baby hurriedly took the savior, compared to the father of Ping Luoling, Tang baby is more afraid to see the 97 women. "I see!" Ping Luoling smiled stunnedly: "I really don''t want to be my good baby, and my courage is commendable." "Sister Ling, what is your father doing?" Tang baby curiously asked, there must always be a number in my heart. Ping Luoling thought for a moment, a serious saying: "My dad was a little punk when he was young. Now he is an old gangster, it is a mixed river." Hey! Big! The baby gave her daughter a big sleep. Ping Luoling took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder: Reassured, my dad is a lot more honest now, but when I hear such news, it will inevitably make a special thing. Baby, remember to wear bulletproof vests, if you dont feel relieved Bring a helmet." "Sister Ling, not so exaggerated, I am courageous, don''t scare me." "When I was sleeping, I was very courageous." Ping Luoling smiled softly. It turned out that Tang Bao was afraid of this and it was interesting. "Sister, I thought it was Xie Wancai. Who knows that it is your father." Tang baby licked his forehead and felt that the whole person was not good. He must have been cursed. Mu Kexin, who is taking an advertisement, muttered in his heart. "Bad out, baby, you will accept it. Today, my dad is expected to arrive on Friday night, and you have a few days to prepare." "This is not fair! My parents are so easygoing, your father is so fierce!" Tang baby said that he is unbalanced, and he is much more difficult. Chapter 81： I can predict the future, believe it or not. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "You can''t go, I won''t force you." "Sister Ling, don''t bring this kind of thing, let''s say it is good." Tang baby is very imaginary, no girlfriend, but first to see the parents, and is the kind of violent parent, nervous is also love original. Ping Luoling came up with a gorgeous turn and said softly: "Don baby, don''t you know that the biggest advantage of the girl is to play the skin?" Looking at the slightly naughty look of Ping Luo Ling, Tang baby feels that this is a visual impact. Look at the little boys around, they are all stunned by their girlfriends. "Sister Ling, you are learning with my sister." "Rui Rui, I can''t get her Laipi." Tang baby sighed, this time it was really smashed, in the end who cursed the baby, there is a kind of stand out. The two walked and walked to the entrance of the mall cinema. "It''s still early, anyway, let''s go to the movies." Ping Luoling suggested. According to the normal situation, the beauty proposes to watch a movie, that is to ask for it. In the dark environment, you can do a lot of unspeakable things, such as holding a small hand, touching a thigh, and smashing away. Tang baby is now like a walking dead, this is too horrible to see the parents, completely no psychological preparation. "Look at the Double 3." "Whatever." Tang baby was shocked, this is not what I saw in the morning! However, if you see the Ling sister happy to buy tickets, Tang baby will not shout, look again. After Ping Luoling bought the ticket, he also bought a snack and a cola. All the men are very curious, such a big beauty, actually bought things alone, and bought two. I dare to gamble on a pack of spicy food, definitely watching movies with girlfriends! But seeing the beauty go to a depressed man, many men''s inner collapse! Then the big beauty will buy you a ticket, buy something to eat, and you will put on that expression, you have to be shameless! Too shameless! "Well, don''t cry, you will die sooner or later, look at the opening point." Ping Luoling snarled, now it''s a little bit of fun. Ping Luoling must have been very relaxed. Tangs parents have met several times. Although they are not very familiar, they are not strangers. On the other hand, Dont know anything about Dons baby. "Forget it, both sides are dead, I will take advantage of it first!" said Tang baby sitting next to Ping Luoling, taking the shoulder of the scent, a look of death. Many men have an impulse at the moment, do not know that deliberately hurt people for a few years, very urgent, online! Ping Luoling did not say anything, took the phone and lifted it into video mode. Tang baby immediately released, without this. Its still good to be a good friend, this is not seen in a day, I miss it. "Why don''t you be embarrassed, I took a video to show my dad." Ping Luoling is now very high-tech, and was given out by Tang Baby. Dont talk to the baby, pick up the cola and take a sip. Hey~ "Sister Ling, what do you dad do, I am very serious to ask, you do not want us to wear help." Tang baby seriously asked, knowing oneself and knowing each other can win every battle, this baby has never been afraid of anyone. Its panic. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "My dad is similar to me, he is in the head office of Tiandu." "Sister Ling, how much money does your family have?" Ping Luoling touched the delicate chin and muttered: "I am not very clear, yes, this double link 3 my dad seems to have invested in some fun, it belongs to the branch of the country, I am not very clear. Well, there are mines in the emotional home, and it is a gold mine. "But I don''t like money, I hate money the most." Ping Luoling added another sentence. This can give Tang baby a half-death: "You don''t like to give it to me, I like it." "Vulgar." Ping Luo Ling white Tang baby. "Cut, I am proud of myself." Tang baby was curious and asked: "Sister Ling, are there any brothers and sisters in your family?" "What do you ask for this?" "Of course, I have to ask, if I am jealous of you, then I am not striving for thousands of years. I think there is still a little excitement." "Get out of the way~" As the radio rang, they could enter the stadium and the two stopped the noise. Sitting in a comfortable seat, Tang Bao said: "Ling sister, do you believe that I can predict the future?" "Do not believe!" "If you do, you have to listen to me." "Okay!" For the next two hours, Tangs baby was inexplicably spoiled, and Ping Luolings beautiful pair seemed to kill. When the two came out of the cinema, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. "Sister Ling, give the uncle a laugh." "Get out of the way! I won''t watch movies with you again in the future!" Pingluo said with a sigh. "We are betting, Lingjie, you want to marry later, give your baby a laugh." "Go to death!" Along the way, Tang Bao made a joke in the Tang family, and teased Ping Luoling hard. Finally, no more than a minute, Ping Luoling was teased. The Tang family laughs, the martial arts to the treasure, is the secret of the single. It is a pity that the baby only knows the surface and does not understand the meaning. Walking into the parking lot, Tang Bao found that Lingjie was out of the box. To be honest, Don Baby would rather open Bentley Because the big cow is really uncomfortable to sit up, it is quite good to install it. "Baby, you are driving, I am tired." Ping Luoling threw the car key to Tang baby. "What about my little white?" "I will send you over at night." That can only be the case. Just as the baby opened the door, Zhu Sheng also came to drive and shouted: "Old classmates." Tang baby looked back and saw the girl next to Zhu Sheng changed. I am embarrassed, this speed is really Nima fast, feelings are not someone else to treat you as a spare tire, but you take others as spare tires. Looking at Tang baby to open the door, Zhu Sheng looked at the car again and exclaimed: "Old classmate, you are developed." "There is nothing, a broken car." Tang baby will bite the word very heavy, Ping Luoling flanked Tang baby, and installed it. Zhu Sheng looked envious and asked: "This car has a lot of money." "Old classmates, money, this thing I hate most, I really miss the day when I was in high school, only one dollar a day." Tang Biao learned the tone of Ping Luoling. Pingluo Ling on the side resisted, too much, and actually learned himself. Zhu Sheng erected a thumb, on the pretending to force, old classmates you are the most powerful! "Well, I will withdraw first. I will remember the next month''s party, shocking those who are forced to play." "Let''s say it later, bye." Sitting in the car, Tang baby looks comfortable. I have to say that money and beauty are the weapon of force. "Baby, I didn''t see it, you are so powerful." Ping Luoling was lying on the co-pilot, and the arrogant curve was revealed. ~~ Tang baby is very modest: "Where, where, compared with the spirit sister, I am just a small knife." Chapter 82： Ziyin Bu Yang (3) "Oh, go to Yipinxuan." "What about it?" "Why, my shop is not good." "Where, if you are a sister, if you open the toilet, I will go to care every day." A bang. Ping Luoling smiled softly. I didn''t get angry and sent a small fist: "Go away, go to work during peak hours, stop on the road." "Good Le, you are stable." "Well, if you have a ticket, you have to pay it yourself." The original Tang baby still wants to show, but I heard this, forget it! Change the day and show again. After half an hour. "Tang baby! Can you hurry up!" Ping Luoling could not laugh. "Diller~" Biu~ "Tang baby! You are slow! Be careful to catch up! Ah!" Twenty minutes later, I arrived safely at the door of Yipinxuan. Ping Luoling glared at Tangs baby. And Tang baby extended his hands and pinched two on Ping Luoling''s face, and it was a smile. "Sister Ling! I am now full of energy, not because I brag, I can lay down a cow!" "Tang baby, you are ready to be alone for a lifetime." Ping Luoling did not say good, open the door and get off. After getting off the bus, Tang baby is wondering. It is you who are slow, you are fast, you are also a light throttle, you are deep, you are also deep, what kind of speed can make you satisfied, it is really difficult to be a man. Walking into Yipinxuan, Tang baby feels like passing through. "Ping total!" "Ping total!" "Ping total!" Tang baby sneaked a glance, not flat, very big. "Look what!" Ping Luoling shouted shyly. The girl has a natural instinct in this respect. Don''t think that you will not respond if you peek at her. "Nothing, just look at Ping you." Tang baby could not help but smile. This can bring Ping Luoling to the air, pick up the bag and mammoth: "I am fighting you, this satyr, I have to play a small report, you are finished!" "Ӵ~" I saw that Pingluoling, who was hitting someone, hurt himself first and licked his stomach. Touch porcelain Tang baby''s face changed, and immediately supported Ping Luoling: "What?" "It''s not your gas, your stomach hurts." "You are a strong woman, always irregular, my sister is like this, and there is that Mu" Tang baby immediately shut up, Mu Kexin in the countryside in the past few days, there will be a little stomach pain at night. "I will buy medicine for you." Tang baby said with concern. "No, I have it in my bag, you can help me out." Tang baby opened the bag and took out the stomach medicine and handed it to Ping Luoling: "You wait, I will buy you a bottle of water." Then he ran away. Ping Luoling, who was licking her stomach, looked at Tangs baby and ran away. His face changed: I cant cure you anymore! Not long after, Tang baby ran back and sweated. See Ping Luo Ling''s face is good, Tang baby is very puzzled. "No, sitting for a while is much better." Ping Luoling said faintly, watching Tang baby sweating, and his heart was a bit too unwilling to go, but thinking of him so bullying himself, it is also a breath. "Would you like to go to the hospital to see?" Tang baby asked. Ping Luoling shook his head: "No need." "Then you can wait for the food, spicy food, cool." Tang baby began to care. Ping Luoling nodded all the way, this Tang baby has such a sly side, but my heart is still warm. "Okay, I know, my head is almost blown up by you." Ping Luoling grabbed the baby''s mouth. The spirit sister''s hand is really fragrant, and it is a high-grade perfume. I dont know what it will be. It feels like a general, but the eyes of the spirit sister seem to be smoldering again. "That, what to eat this evening? I think the chili fried meat is good." Tang baby said, I just said that it was just an accident, the deceit is a puppy. "Chili fried you almost!" Just a little bit of a good feeling, I will be gone in an instant, and I should be single. The two walked into a chic old house, which was higher than the last time. It seemed to be the kind of lobby where the prince lived, and a quaint atmosphere came on the scene. With regard to this decoration and accessories, Tang Bao dare to bet, at least a million start. The two entered the house, Ping Luoling looked at the habit, so there is nothing unusual, and Tang baby here to see, there is awkward. "Sister Ling, is this vase really fake?" Ping Luoling said gently: "You know when you fall." Lingjie is getting more and more skinned, little naughty~ "When does Xie Wancai come? When he comes to me, I will help you out." "Who knows when he will come, and the dishes will be ready for us to eat." Ping Luoling did not care about it, a rich family, but if it was left, it would have been used. "Hey, I missed me so soon, Xie Mou did not dare to be." I saw Xie Wancai walked into the house with the small follow-up. "Little scorpion, long time no see." Xie Wancai saw Tang baby, that enthusiasm. After all, Tang baby is a breakthrough in the eyes of Xie Wancai. Tang baby first did not move, waited until time to hit another spike. "It turned out to be Xie Zong. You were too scared that day. If you say it, it will fall. I havent had enough." Speaking of the day''s things Xie Wancai is a little bit awkward, and laughs: "Let''s not mention the day, just talk about today." "Xie is always polite, sit fast." Tang baby seems to be like a boss, one by one sovereignty. "You are also sitting fast, you are also sitting." MD, this Xie Wancai is shameless! The dishes gradually came to the fore, and Tangs baby looked at his appetite and almost forgot the main purpose of today. I saw Ping Luoling carefully set the tableware for the Tang baby. The gentle appearance is like a gentle wife treating her husband. Its very uncomfortable to see Xie Wancai. "Xie Zong, don''t be polite today, let''s continue to drink." Tang baby is very refreshing. I won''t drink your stomach bleeding today. I will give you a message to Mu Kexin and tell her that this baby misses her very much. Although I did not expect Mu Kexin to return to the news, at least I still said my heart. Xie Wancai is not a fool, this Tang baby''s drink is very different, certainly will not pick up. "Small nephew, let''s talk about the old days today. Besides, I have a stomach discomfort in these few days, and the wine is fine." I saw Ping Luoling holding the pig''s waist to give the baby to the Tang, and the Tang baby did not go to the food while eating and talking. Xie Wancais face is a bit bad, and Ping Luoling is also very good for this younger brother. "Baby, eat more leeks, kidney." Ping Luo Ling said softly. Xie Wancai mouth pumping, kidney? You need to make up your brother''s kidney. Yes, Xie Wancai has already checked, Ping Luoling has no brothers at all, then this Tang baby is the most brother. "Sister, eat this turtle, nourishing the yin." Tang baby also gave Pin Luo Ling a dish. Xie Wancai''s face is even worse. Feelings of both of you want to nourish yin and yang! Chapter 83： Bai Fumei falls in love with poverty? Pan?/a> "Xie, don''t lie, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Tang baby hurriedly greeted. Xie Wancai huh, huh. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps at the door, and the waiters blocking sound. I saw a woman running into the house, and the anxious appearance seemed to be born. "Xie, you look at my plan, it is definitely feasible." Looking at this girl, Tang baby is a little surprised, isn''t this the cold female president''s rain? How come suddenly came here. "He always, this lady is going to break in." The waiter said apologetically. Ping Luoling raised his hand and gestured. With this gesture of raising hands, Don Baby gave the title of the Queen, Niubi! This rain also saw Tang baby, very surprised, how can this blind man sit here to eat? Super jealous. Ping Luoling seems to see what the clues, but did not say anything, quietly eating meals. "Today, I have already told you, this program can''t!" Xie Wancai said with a deep voice, this woman is really trouble, did not see doing business? Tang baby did not talk, whatever they talked about. However, this rain is still quite big, it is five minutes for myself, and it is a pleading for others. It is true that the goddess is being beaten by the local tyrant. This rain is a bit unnatural, but I still ask: "Thank you, give me a chance." If there is no Pingluo Ling, Xie Wancai will let this rain come to his home to talk. "Today, your plan is really not suitable, you should not entangle me." Xie Wancai is bleeding, refused her to have a purpose, who knows that this woman actually came here ,Impressed. This rain looks at the baby who is eating vegetables. It seems that I want to let the baby tell me good things. This rain is such a woman, not letting any favorable opportunities. "Do you know?" Xie Wancai asked curiously. Tang baby chuckled: "There has been a side of the relationship, and the general attitude of today makes Tang people convinced." Give this baby five minutes, you can''t go to heaven. Xie Wancai understands that there are two festivals in the relationship. "Today, don''t bother us to eat, please come back." Xie Wancai said with a heartache, he wanted to show it in front of Pingluo Ling. This rain smashed the baby of Tang and turned away. I rely on, this woman is really a rogue, what are you doing for me? "Xie Zong, such a beautiful woman has let go, it hurts." Ping Luoling said softly, I really can''t hear what it hurts or does. Xie Wancai finally waited until Ping Luoling spoke to himself. He was preparing for a conversation and was interrupted by Tang Bao. "Thank you, eat more, see you are thin, and a gust of wind will run away." This Tang baby is absolutely sincere, my TMD is not coming to eat, I am coming to soak my sister! "Baby, I will give you a meal." Saying that Ping Luoling took the baby''s rice bowl, the look of Xianhui looked like Xie Wancai''s eyes were red. Tang baby seems to understand Ping Luoling''s intention, smiled at Xie Wancai politely, but a little embarrassed, it seems that people do not want to see through the two people''s adultery. Tang baby still has a little confidence in his acting skills. After all, he is also a small play at home. Xie Wancai is silent. "Baby, face turned." Ping Luoling suddenly shouted. Tang baby is of course a match. I saw Pingluoling wipe the oil stains on the corners of Tang''s baby. This move made Xie Wancai clench his fists. The baby of Tang also picked up a paper towel and helped Pin Luo Ling to wipe the small mouth. Ok, now the two are rubbing. The affectionate hope made Xie Wancai want to smash the table. Tang baby seems to realize what, hurriedly explained: "Xie, don''t misunderstand, I and Lingjie really have nothing." Still said no! All right! When Laozi is stupid! Ping Luoling is like a little wife, with a small face. With the addition of this yin and yang, Xie Wancai seems to understand what. "you guys!" Tang baby sighed heavily: "I didn''t expect that I was hidden so deep that I found it." "You!!!" Xie Wancai pointed to Tang baby can not speak. "Xie Zong, the story of my sister and my sister is long. In general, Bai Fumei fell in love with Xiaosi." Ping Luoling licked the baby under the table, you played this play! However, the look of Tangs baby is in the eyes of Xie Wancai, that is, deep ridicule, and its so refreshing. "The two of us have never had an open relationship. Actually, I asked for it. But when I saw the appearance of the sorrowful pleading of the sister, I was soft-hearted, and my heart was so bitter." Bitter you MB, standing and talking without backache, sleeping so beautiful white Fumei also complained, you have to face! Tang''s baby''s waist hurts again, and the feeling of refreshing makes Tang baby turn his eyes. "Sister Ling, don''t make trouble, your stomach is just not comfortable yet." Tang baby snorted, don''t have a stomachache at the time. Xie Wancai slammed on the table: "All pregnant!" "Pregnant?" "Pregnant?" Don baby and Loling are a bit awkward, and you are too quick to make up your brain. "No, nothing." Tang baby hurriedly denied but it fell in the eyes of Xie Wancai, this is the truth! "Go!" Xie Wan was madly gone. After a long time, Tang Baosheng said: "Ling sister, you have to ask me for two bodyguards." "Reassured, if the baby has any accidents, I will let him give you a funeral." Ping Luoling said faintly, as if it was a female devil. This is a domineering, but always feels weird. "What did the woman have to do with you?" Ping Luo Ling asked innocently. "Oh, the object of today''s blind date, I am arrogant, and I will give you five minutes to meet." Tang baby is indignant, this woman is too high. Ping Luoling chuckled: "If it is me, I will give you a minute." "Sister Ling, is this really good? I just sent you one." "Yeah, I know that I am pregnant tomorrow, baby, you are not curious, will your father-in-law take your knife?" Tang baby suddenly changed his face, only calmed down after a long time, seems to have accepted his life. "Hey, sleep, sleep, pregnancy is also reasonable." "I am very curious about your meeting~" Ping Luoling smiled softly. Curious, you just want to see me out. After the meal, Ping Luoling sent Tang baby to the parking lot of the pedestrian street, and Tang baby drove Xiaobai home, decided to solve his own problems first. "Dad, Mom, I am back." Tang baby opened the door. Hey, hey The tearing devil is being staged on the TV. They didn''t respond even when they came back. Tang baby walked to the TV, and Luo Bai exclaimed: "Baby, when I came back, I didn''t make a sound, scared my mother." Chapter 84： 3 days "How is the result of today''s blind date?" Tang Cheng asked curiously. Tang baby will tell the story of today''s blind date, and the two old men will shake their heads. "Baby, don''t be discouraged, this needle in the sea, there is always goods, see ten tomorrow!" Tang baby is desperate, sitting next to the old man, do you want to say? It would be very troublesome to say this. Bored to change the stage, suddenly playing Mu Kexin''s reality show "Run." "Mom, what do you think of Mu Kexin?" asked Tang Baby. Luo Bai carefully observed it and said faintly: "The looks are very good, the others don''t know, but this entertainment is chaotic." Tang Cheng nodded silently: "Baby, don''t look for entertainment." Two votes were vetoed. "Parents, in fact, I have something to confess." Tang baby said very serious, as if to go to surrender. Tang Cheng knows the child''s expression and knows the bad things. "What''s wrong? Killing?" Baby Tang: "" Feelings Your son is a murderer in your heart. "Baby, don''t scare my mother." Luo Bai was also scared by her husband, and his son killed! Tang baby slammed his forehead, how can you make up the brain? Seeing his son slammed his forehead, Luo Bai burst into tears, and Tang Cheng was disappointed. He picked up his mobile phone contact. "Wait, etc. What are you doing?" Tang baby felt that he could not see the spy film for his parents in the future. "Baby, pack things, mother takes you to run." "My contact." Tang Cheng said quietly. Baby Tang: "" "I have a girlfriend!" Don baby shouted. Tang Cheng and Luo Baiyi. "Old Tang, how was my acting? Isn''t it like the TV?" Luo Bai asked excitedly, and wiped his tears. Tang Cheng smiled and said: "Yes, especially the way of tears, it is absolutely perfect." Tang baby looked at his parents in a foolish way. Can you not be so skinny? The baby is very bitter and has been set aside. The second old man still doesn''t know his son. He doesn''t dare to kill a chicken. He also says killing. "Baby, have you just said that you have a girlfriend?" Luo Bai curiously asked, but not very excited. Tang Cheng picked up the teapot and took a small drink: "Who is going to pretend to be your girlfriend?" I rely on it, it is not the two big brothers, so I pierce myself so soon. But this baby is not vegetarian. "Actually, you have seen it." Tang baby said with embarrassment, do you have acting skills? This baby also has it. Luo Bai came to the interest: "Who? Tell me to listen." "In fact, it is a Lingjie." Tang baby said shyly, and played a little virgin. The second old one was Ping Luoling, and suddenly he was stunned. The word comes out of the head. con man. Tang Chengyang started to shoot on the back of his son: "How can I teach you, do you want to be honest, can people see you?" "That is, baby, you should be realistic." Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching, youyou "I may wish to confess to you. My sister and I are in love." Second, do not believe. Baby Tang knows this will happen. "Mom, actually, what you saw that morning was true." Tang baby began to pave himself, otherwise it is hard to believe. Luo Bai asked: "But you all denied it." "The spirit sister is thin, and I only got in touch with me for a few days. I am afraid that you think she is a frivolous girl." There is nothing wrong with this. The second old still does not believe. OK, this baby has a big move! "Tomorrow, I will call Lingjie to our house for dinner." Just after the words were finished, Luo Bai shoved his son: "Old Tang, what are we going to do tomorrow night?" "emmm, not too embarrassing, the girls are keeping fit." "Well, I think." Tang''s baby''s face is awkward, you guys, really do not care about his son''s mood. Dragging the tired body, Tang baby lying on the bed, took out the phone and opened WeChat. The ghost opened the chat record with Mu Kexin, read the chat history, looked at himself and smiled, and pressed the voice of Mu Kexin. How did the temper sound sound so comfortable? Hey, this long leg is really bright and blinking, exactly the same as the spirit sister. At this time, Mu Kexin was lying in the house rented by the company. He also turned on the mobile phone and looked at the chat history with Tang Bao. The pretty face was slightly smiling. However, this smile quickly disappeared, the baby''s head was enlarged, the phone was placed on the bed, and then the pillow was picked up. "I killed you this stinky baby, the nasty dead guy! Snoring you! Snoring you! I didn''t send me a message every day!" At this time, Tang baby is preparing to send a message, and also played three words. "Small public offerings." But immediately deleted, she did not speak a day, and certainly did not want to contact herself. If I have sent it in the past, it is not hitting the cold buttocks. If I forget it, I will not send it. Still look at the news. Open the APP, Tang baby looks at the international news, the man who is the world''s major event. But looking at it, I ran to the entertainment news. Really have the news of Mu Kexin, Tang baby immediately went in and checked, I saw the following messages have tens of thousands of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ good fire ah "My goddess is so beautiful, I love you~" "My God, the shrine of the goddess endorsement, I want to buy out of stock!" "The goddess'' hair is really good." Head & Shoulders, you deserve it. Look at the picture seems to be the photo of Mu Kexin''s Weibo. Tang baby immediately applied for a Weibo, and also paid attention to Mu Kexin, secretly watching like a small silk. I laugh so happy, this baby is sad to die, don''t look at it, worry! Put the phone aside and still sleep on the phone, so that you can be clear. Look at it and sleep. However, now Mu Kexin hides in the quilt and looks at the photos of the two in the village. I really miss it. Would you like to send him a message and make a call? Cut, don''t fight! Resolutely not fight! It makes me seem like I can''t find a man! Don baby! Give you a day! If you ignore me again, we will really break up! One day may be too short for you, then give you three days, or you will lose a star girlfriend! This baby said it! Thinking about it, Mu Kexin fell asleep. In the dream, I saw the baby in Tang, and I didnt say that I picked up the kitchen knife and chased it. I had to kill this smashing bastard! Early morning. Tang baby opened his eyes with a weak face. Last night, he was chased by Mu Kexin for a night. He even took a kitchen knife and still remembers it. horrible "Baby, come out for breakfast." "it is good!" Today is a big day, Tang baby rushed to send news to Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling said that he knew that he would see you at night. Chapter 85： Home (3) After eating the mother''s love breakfast, Tang Cheng changed his clothes and shouted with a folding fan: "Baby, drive me to buy food." "Good Le." The father and son went downstairs and sat down on the white. Tang Cheng shook the window and silently took out a cigarette to ignite. "Dad!" Tang baby exclaimed. Tang Cheng glanced at his son and took out one and handed it to Tang. "Dad, fire." "I still ignited you." Tang Cheng smiled helplessly. "Don''t be so stingy, I will find you a slap." Tang baby took a sip and felt good. Tang Cheng asked in a deep voice: "Baby, is it true? Why don''t I believe it?" "I have to come to our house at night. Isn''t the girl like Lingjie lie to you?" Tang baby looked at the road and could not look directly at Dad''s gaze. Tang Cheng was silent and slowly said: "The girl of Lingling is in contact soon, but I think the personality is good." "Yeah, I think too." "How are you two good?" Tang Cheng curiously asked, this silly son has such a bright blessing. Oh, your silly son is fascinated by the big stars. How is it good? I really didn''t think about it. It seems that Dad is testing himself again. "Dad, you know my character, I will not take the initiative, so this time is the spirit of the sister." Tang Chenghe said two times: "You deceive the ghost!" Don baby laughs without saying. Tang Cheng silently speculated, let alone, this possibility is quite large. If the son says that he is taking the initiative, it must be fake. After a long time, Tang Cheng said faintly: "Baby, now that you have a girlfriend, you must be good to others, you know!" "Of course, it is definitely in the palm of your hand." "This is not bad. There is a man like this. About a time, the two sides met the parents and finalized the marriage." Hey! This is too fast! This is flash love is not a flash marriage. "Dad, you are too anxious, this feeling must be stable to form a family, the relationship is unstable, the family is also unstable." Tang baby said. Lingjie is just a role-player, but don''t play faster. However, I think it is quite fast. I met my parents today. I dont want to see my sisters father tomorrow night. Its really scary to think about it. If you want to have a big reunion, the day after tomorrow will be directly certified. With the father to buy the dishes, Tang baby has no place to go, simply waiting at home, the second old man is cooking in the kitchen, the face is laughing and opening flowers, can the daughter-in-law be unhappy? Turn on the TV, find the "Run" variety show, Tang baby lying on the sofa, watching quietly, don''t say that Mu Kexin is really a true performance in the show, staying cute. After the meal, Tang baby slept and went to sleep at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. He was chased by Mu Kexin for one night. Can he not be tired? The weather outside was a bit bad, it started to wind, it seems to be raining. Luo Bai has already begun to prepare dinner, and Tang Cheng is helping him. "Baby, it''s going to rain, let Lingling drive slowly." Luo Bai turned back and snorted. "Know it." Tang baby should have a voice. Going to the balcony and making a call to Ping Luoling. "Sister Ling, how are you going?" Tang baby asked with a relaxed tone. In fact, my heart was very nervous, but I could not bring this nervous emotion to others. In fact, Ping Luoling is also very nervous now, and is forced to calm down: "Its coming down your home." "Ah, so fast, I will pick you up." "Ok." Back to the living room, Tang baby shouted: "Mom, the spirit sister is coming, I will pick her up below." "it is good." Tang baby came downstairs, really standing upset, walking around, like an ant on a hot pot. A roar of sounds, I don''t have to think about it, I know that Bentley is coming. Ping Luoling parked the car downstairs and got off the bus. The baby of Tang screamed, and todays Lingjie actually wore it so...so. The long hair is in the back of the head, the delicate wife''s makeup is simply glamorous, wearing a light-colored dress, looks plain and temperament. "What are you doing, take things." Ping Luo Ling gave a look at Tang baby. Looked at them, they are all nutrition and wine: "Sister Ling, why do you buy so many things?" "You are stupid, the first time you come to the door, you call me empty-handed? You have to do a full set of play." Tang baby thinks about it too, or Lingjie thinks thoughtfully. "How much, wait for my WeChat to be transferred to you." "Five thousand." Baby Tang: "" "Let''s go back, it''s too expensive." Ping Luoling took a picture of Tang baby: "I am not buying it for you, narcissism." "Sister Ling, I suddenly found out that you are really good. Just wait for you, please, my parents are old fritters, you must not be routine." Tang baby whispered. Ping Luoling pinched the baby''s arm and said softly: "Know it." Upstairs Tang Cheng and Luo Bai both looked at the situation below. "I am going, really talked about it." Luo Bai looked excited. "The baby is finally sensible." Tang Cheng is also very pleased. Just two people said whispering, and physical interaction, not what men and women friends are Tang baby unaware that the action between the unintentional has been seen by the father and mother, now convinced . "Hey, baby, this is bringing my girlfriend home." Some aunts looked at the situation here and they all came around. Tang baby looked awkward, and Ping Luoling looked very gentle, which was appreciated by everyone. Pulling Ping Luoling out of the encirclement, this thing will definitely be passed on in the community. Tang Chengs son took his wife to go home~ At the door of the house, Tang Bao sighed heavily: "Sister Ling, the performance of this door began." Ping Luoling is also a bit nervous. "Hand in hand." Tang baby said. "Oh." The two men took hands and didn''t feel at all, because they were all nervous. Opening the door, Tang baby smiled and shouted: "Parents, the spirit sister is coming." Tang Cheng and Luo Bai put down their lives and looked at Ping Luoling at the door. The more they looked, the more pleasing they were. "Uncle, aunt." Ping Luoling looked cheeky, this is not a performance, this is true, too embarrassing... Tang Cheng smiled and said: "Come in, the baby takes the shoes to the spirit." "Oh, people are just fine, buy so many things." Luo Bai smiled and was happy, this girl is too sensible. Ping Luoling is now calmer and gentle. He said: "Auntie, it is not expensive. I have been bothering you for a few days. I have not thanked you very much. I am embarrassed." This girl is sensible and has won the hearts of the two old people. "Thank you, everyone is a family, you are welcome." Luo Bai''s words are more direct, so that Tang baby is ashamed. Ping Luoling is also a gentle smile. This made the old heart full of enthusiasm, and the son found a best wife who was nothing. Chapter 86： Is it a self-defeating "Lingling, just sit, wait for the aunt to cook." "Auntie, let me help you," Ping Luoling said softly. Luo Bai hurriedly said: "You don''t have to, you are a guest." Ping Luoling took Luo Bais hand and said softly: Auntie, I just said that I am a family, and Im just seeing it now. The baby of Tang gave a thumbs up and the words of Lingjie were arrogant. Luo Bai is also a glimpse, thinking that his son will really find the right person. Ping Luoling walked into the kitchen with a smile and took over all of it. Tang baby is also embarrassed to let Ping Luoling cook alone, and said to his parents: "Let''s rest, let''s do it." Entering the kitchen, Tang Baby sincerely thanked: "Sister Ling, if there is anything in the future, it will be on me." "Tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the evening, accompany me to pick up the plane." Ping Luoling''s tone is very mild, but Tang Bao thinks this is a threat, the threat of red fruit. Tang Baosheng said: "No problem." "Its really a sly baby." "Ha ha" The two old people saw that the two people in the kitchen were talking and laughing. They just laughed and closed their mouths. What a suitable pair, this look is definitely the life of a small couple. They must be very suitable together. This is the voice of the two old people. Five dishes and one soup quickly put on the table, Tang baby smiled: "Daddy, come and try my girlfriend''s craft." Ping Luoling was wearing an apron and smiled shallowly: "Uncle, aunt, good craftsmanship, don''t be surprised." "Lingling, sit and sit, it''s too hard for you." Luo Bai hurriedly took Ping Luoling to sit down, can''t wait for the mother and daughter to match now. Ping Luoling is also a little embarrassed, your son pulled me to act. "Not hard, you are happy." Tang Cheng was comfortable when he heard this, and he decided it. When Tang baby sees the expression of his parents, he knows that bad things are happening. The performance of Lingjie is so good that they are so addicted. If you tell them now, this is a fake and it is estimated that you have to be driven out. Is this a self-defeating trick? Dinner begins. Tang baby feels that this is the beginning of the big drama, and now it must not be sloppy. "Baby, give your girlfriend a dish." Luo Baixiao said, stunned, this does not understand, how to take care of his girlfriend. Tang baby immediately gave Ping Luoling a dish: "Ling sister, eat more." "Yeah." Ping Luoling shyly responded. Tang Cheng suddenly curiously asked: "Lingling, my uncle is actually very curious, how come you are together." Sure enough, Tang baby does not speak, this time depends on the spirit sister himself. "The baby is very honest, good to me, and very caring about people, and he is also safe with him." Ping Luoling praised, so that the two old people are not satisfied, everyone wants others to praise their son. I went, this baby is so good, although a little fake, but still accept the praise of the spirit sister. Luo Bai sighed: "My baby can have a girlfriend like you, it is his blessing." Ping Luoling hurriedly said: "Auntie, don''t say that, it is my blessing to meet the baby." Oh my goodness! The second old man is going to be excited. Tang baby is a little desperate, the better the spirit sister you perform, the more bad things, forget to talk to the spirit sister! "Lingling, in fact, Auntie still has a question to ask you." "Auntie, you said." "Who are you two active?" Luo Bai asked curiously. Tang baby''s face sank, and when he spoke in the car, he was told by his father. Now the mother asked the sister again, and the spirit sister didn''t know what she said! Finished! Wear it! Its a great judge. This question is a great deal. If the spirit sister answers, then its safe. If the spirit sister answers the mistake, then... Very serious consequences. Er Lao is also quietly waiting for Ping Luoling''s answer. "it''s me." Tang baby is surprised inside, Lingjie is not his own spiritual sister, worship! Sincere worship! Er Lao also looked very surprised, did not expect his son actually said that it is true! Its amazing. The girl like Ping Luoling took the initiative to pursue her son. TianzhuIts like watching a TV series. Ping Luoling softly said: "The baby will not take the initiative, so I can only take the initiative, otherwise I will miss him, especially that night, the baby came to take care of me, let me affirm him." This time, the old man said nothing, and believed. Tang baby is so moved, Lingjie is so good, my baby has done it in the future. If the pain is painful, call me. "Lingling, eating, are all family." Luo Bai smiled happily, and gave his daughter a dish. Tang Cheng really breathed a sigh of relief and said to his son: "Baby, in the future, there will be men in the family, pay attention to your behavior, if you dare to mess, Laozi interrupts your legs." Tang baby hurriedly said: "That is of course, say it again! Look at the spirit sister like this, in addition to the mother, which is comparable! This face, this figure, this temperament, hehe, can''t." Ping Luoling didn''t have a good temper to lick the baby of Tang, this action looks like two old laughs. The sons lifelong event is finally confirmed. Look at the baby''s mouth corner with oil stains Ping Luoling pick up the paper towel carefully and wipe it off, the action is familiar, as if often do. Looking at the expression of the parents, Tang baby feels that the days are even more sad, Lingjie, you dont want to come here, you will die. "Lingling, when are you going to marry and have a baby?" Luo Bai couldn''t wait to hold his grandson. This time should let Tang baby say: "Mom, you are too worried." "You don''t want to marry me?" Ping Luoling asked. Hey! Lingjie, what do you mean by this, ah? We have to follow the script, and you continue to play the shy little girlfriend series. When Luo Bai looked at the situation, he hurriedly said: "Lingling, I just ask." "Auntie, I know that if he doesn''t want to get married, I won''t be reluctant." The second old is also a good person, which is obviously something to say. Could it be that they have done that! So Ping Luoling has such a reaction? This son will finally take the initiative for a while, it is best to be pregnant once, then the spirit can not run away. Tang baby still doesn''t know what his parents are thinking, and he gives Ping Luo Ling a wink. Why? If you play well, you have to add drama. The original ordinary task is the task of devil level. "Baby, even if you do, you are responsible." Tang Cheng said quietly. Tang baby looks awkward. Pingluo Ling is the same. What did my TMD do, I didn''t do anything well. However, Ping Luoling looks like this, and even makes the second old man convinced. Luo Bai said with a deep voice: "Lingling spirit, since you are all there, should we meet your parents and make sure this marriage is confirmed." Chapter 87： Give a big fight "Mom." Tang baby hurriedly shouted, this is going to be a big deal. Ping Luoling is bored, I am married to you, you are not willing to do it! "Auntie, look at him." I saw Ping Luoling screaming. Tang baby is a little silly, Lingjie, how has it changed? Can''t do this, I will die very badly. Tang Cheng slammed the table violently, and the girls families were all wronged, and it was definitely a problem for the son. This shot of the table, scared the Tang baby and Loling. The majesty of Daxie came out. Don baby swallowed: "Dad, don''t be excited, let''s have something to say!" "Tang baby! Lingling wants to have a look, temperament and temperament, you are not willing to catch up!" Tang Cheng screamed, originally thought it was sensible, the same is still the same, confessed! Its fun to play. You are having trouble playing with yourself, and other girls families can spend it with you, and they are mad! "Uncle, don''t be angry, I just didn''t mean to say it." Ping Luoling did not expect Tang Cheng''s reaction so much, and hurriedly explained. However, Luo Bai also slammed the table, which scared the baby and peace Luo Ling. "Tang baby, who will you look at it!" Luo Bai shouted coldly. Yes, Tang baby has just been squinting towards Ping Luoling, but this kind of look falls in Luo Bais eyes, which is the kind of domestic violence warning, telling Ping Luoling not to talk nonsense. The picture of the son bullying Ping Luoling can not help but appear in the brain, and Pingluo Ling just rushed to explain it, more convinced! Such a well-behaved girl was threatened by her son! "I" Tang baby shouted, I didn''t do anything, you can''t make up your mind. Tang Cheng sighed heavily: "Lingling, if you have any grievances, you can say it. If my son bullies you, I will interrupt his foot today." Ping Luoling was a little bit scared by Tang Chengs momentum. However, this kind of fearful attitude falls into the eyes of the two old people, that is, they dare not say that they are afraid of their sons. Tang baby is desperate, and my father and mother are definitely making up the brain. "Lingling, don''t be afraid, today we will give you the master." Luo Bai puts on the posture of justice. I knew this before, but I didnt call Lingjie to play. Isnt this a mess? "Uncle, aunt, don''t be excited, baby is very good to me, really." Lingjie, you should not explain, the more you explain, the more they are sure of their crimes. Luo Bai said with a deep voice: "Lingling, don''t talk to the kid." "Auntie, you really misunderstood, just I just complained a little." Pingluool must of course explain clearly, don''t let Tang baby difficult to do, just hit two big brains. Tang Cheng frowned. "There is a complaint, it must be something." Ping Luoling rushed to think, what to complain about, have! "The baby ignores me during this time!" The second old association, the son suddenly went to see female netizens, did they quarrel? Tang baby knows what Mom and Dad are thinking about in an instant. "In fact, we had a little quarrel, but in the end I woke up and apologized to Lingjie and saved her." Tang baby really wants to admire his ability to adapt. Ping Luoling also hurriedly responded. This is a smooth thing, and the second old man is relieved. "This young couple, the bedside quarrels at the end of the bed and the baby, you will bully the spirits in the future, do you know her better?" "Mom, I know." Tang baby hurriedly and modestly. Ping Luoling did not dare to continue to talk nonsense, for fear of Tang baby parents thinking. After the meal, Tang baby and peace Luoling wash the dishes, let the two old rest. "Old Tang, do you think they are not like acting?" Luo Bai poked his husband and asked. Tang Cheng has a pair of eyes, watching the two people''s backs faintly said: "I can''t see." "I don''t think it is like, Lingling is a good girl." Tang Cheng nodded and agreed with his wife, but he was not at ease. They were together too fast. Boom! A thunderstorm sounded outside the house, and it quickly set off a heavy rain. "At last it is going to cool down." Tang Baoyu said, this summer is really sad. "Yeah, autumn is coming soon." Ping Luoling also sighed. The baby of Tang smashed the shoulder of Luo Lings scent: "If you have just changed, you are talking." "I am not angry with you, or how can I talk so." Ping Luoling took a look at Tang baby. "Fortunately, I have been fooled, or I will die." "Live, who told you to lie." "Then you are also an accomplice. It is normal to arrest and judge for three or four years." "Go to death, I will report it to you now." Dont hold down Ping Luoling: Don''t stop, let''s have something to say. The second old man sat on the sofa, always paying attention to the movement inside, let alone, a little taste. Luo Bai washed some fruit on the table and shouted: "Baby, Lingling, don''t be too busy, come over and sit down." "Auntie, I am getting health right away." Luo Bai sighed: "The spirit of this child will cook again, and will do housework, it is rare Yes, now the girl can have a spirit of half good is good." Tang Cheng now It is quite satisfied with Pingluo Ling, and it is the first person to be a child. After finishing the hygiene of the kitchen, both of them came out and sat on the sofa to chat. This chat is definitely aimed at Pingluoling. Fortunately, Ping Luolings answer is very different, so that Tangs baby is relieved. Time soon reached ten o''clock, and there was no sign of rain outside. Luo Bai certainly wants to give his son a chance. "Lingling, under such a heavy rain, don''t leave." Tang Cheng certainly understands the meaning of his wife and smiles: "Yes, it is not safe to drive like this rain, let the baby send you tomorrow morning." Ping Luoling was a little panicked. He left or left, and suddenly looked at Tang baby. "Parents, I will send the spirit sister back." Tang baby will certainly not stay in Luoling for the night, or the misunderstanding will become bigger and bigger. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai shouted that his son was stupid, and he did not want to create opportunities for you. All said, can you still force it? "Auntie, uncle, goodbye." Ping Luoling gave a good saying to the old man with a gentle smile, which made the old man reluctant. Luo Bai took the hands of Ping Luoling: "Spiritual spirit, come and play when you have time, and Auntie is bored at home." "Well, I will come with you when I have time." "Yeah, baby, send the spirits home!" Luo Bai slammed. "Know mom." The two walked downstairs, Tang baby propped up the umbrella, Ping Luoling leaned on the side of Tang baby, this look, really a little male and female friends. "Sister Ling, thank you very much today." "I found that after I met you, I became bad." Ping Luoling shook his head and sighed. Chapter 88： The soul is scared (3) "How is it possible, Lingjie, this is the performance of the female hero." Ping Luoling chuckled: "What do you do in the future?" "I will say that your work is busy in the future. There is really no way to say that we broke up. If you are relieved, you will think about it." "Oh." Ping Luoling despised Tang baby, his heart was a bit uncomfortable. Send Ping Luoling to the Ziyuan Community, Tang Baby actually found Xiaohong also, a little nervous. Stop the car, Tang baby smiled: "Sister Ling, I will not send you up." "How come you go back?" "Take a taxi back." Ping Luoling threw the car key in his hand to Tang Bao: "Come and pick me up tomorrow." After that, I walked into the elevator. Its so cool. Looking at the car keys in my hand, Lingjie is really generous, 666. Looking at Xiaohong not far away, Tangs babys gaze reveals nostalgia. In the little red car, there are many small stories, such as being hammered by Mu Keyin Sitting on Bentley, Tang baby took out his mobile phone and brushed Weibo''s Weibo, and did not update anything. I took out WeChat and looked at it. Mu Keyin did not send a message. I may have forgotten this baby. Ugh Start Bentley, Don baby is driving home. Mu Kexin did not return to this secret lodge, I am still in another city. Mu Kexin lying in bed licked his mouth, the first day passed, this Tang baby still did not send a message, stinking shame! Its a pro and a hug, and now Im leaving my pants and Im leaving nothing! Damn! The baby''s first kiss is dedicated to you, why are you so stupid, still do not understand! Ah! Mu Kexin slaps on the bed, can''t wait to rush to the Tang baby''s house to catch people now, in the face of Tang baby, you forget the old lady! When Tang baby returned home, it was already 11:31. After taking a shower, he went to bed and didn''t know what strange things happened tomorrow. Open the mobile phone WeChat looked, still the same, do you want to greet? For example, did your aunt go? Or is it that the pain is good? Close the phone, Tang baby gave up asking, so many handsome guys in the entertainment circle, it is estimated that other small brothers went. However, I had another dream at night. Mu Kexin even chased herself with a machete, and she ran for another night. In the morning, she was weak. Mu Kexin is too embarrassed.Continued to chase for two nights. If you still chase after tomorrow night, this baby will go to worry. Going out of the bedroom, I found out that my father and mother are not at home? Where to go, don''t bring your son. Looked at the clock, it is 10 o''clock in the morning, this baby likes this drunken dream life, but unfortunately there is no money. First call my father and ask. "Dad, where have you been?" Tang baby curiously asked. "My mom and I are meeting with friends and coming back later." "Oh, I know." Hanging up the phone, Don baby is lying on the sofa and falling asleep... I didn''t wake up until the phone rang, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. "Hey." Tang baby said with powerlessness. "Almost can come over." Ping Luo Ling''s gentle voice popped out. Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes, tonight will go to the meeting will be Ping Luoling''s father, God! I have forgotten this matter. Where is my third-grade armor? Where is my third-level head? "Well, I will come right away." "Be careful on the road." Ping Luoling snorted. "Yep, got it." Hanging up the phone, Don baby hangs his head, isn''t he seeing the parents? Afraid of a fart. Suddenly stood up, Tang baby looked at justice, and gradually became awkward. After washing, things didn''t eat, I drove to the Ziyuan Community, and I bought some gifts on the road. As Ping Luoling said, I have to do it all. Arrived at the parking lot, it is already four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang baby found that Xiaohong is still parked, Mu Kexin is still at home? Do you want to go up? If you meet, its not very embarrassing... First call the sister. "Baby, have you arrived yet?" "Go downstairs, come down." "Starting at half past six, it''s still early, you can come up and sit down." When I finished speaking, I hung up the phone. Tang baby sighed deeply, only going upstairs, don''t touch it. MD, how do you feel like going to a private lover, afraid of a hair, and Mu Kexin is clear and innocent. Still clear, white is cheap, and the last line of defense is left. When I came to the top floor, Tang baby looked out and looked at it. Then, like 007, it seemed to flash quickly to the door of Pingluoling, and immediately ring the doorbell. Open the door quickly... Open the door soon... Rub it! The soul of Tang baby is scared. Because the door of the Lingjie is not open, but the door of Mu Kexin is open! Why is it so coincidental that it is God who is going to die. Don''t look over, don''t find me... Don''t find me... The whole aisle is so big, how can a living person stand here not be discovered. The sound of high heels sounded. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, so the meeting was not very embarrassing. סThis Mu Kexin walked over, didnt even say hello, sneaked a look I went, it turned out to be another woman, and took a few bags in her hand. This is the agent of Mu Kexin, Ye Qian, who is here to bring a few pieces of clothes to Mu Kexin. When you open the door, you will see a sneaky man, a guilty guilty look, wait for the next time to go back and talk about it, it is too unsafe. When I saw the woman leaving, Tangs baby was relieved. At this time, Ping Luoling also opened the door: "Sorry, just in the toilet." "Going to the bathroom?" Tang baby was puzzled. Looking at each other, it seems that I have thought of one. Ping Luoling was blushing and sulking, and said: "Rogue!" I am jealous, I have nothing to say, you are swearing! Don''t think that you are a white rich, I won''t dare to treat you. Sitting on a soft sofa, Tang baby feels like a year. "Baby, how about my dress?" Mu Kexin wore a pink strapless dress, so cute, so sexy. "Good-looking " Tang baby is looking dumbfounded. Suddenly thought of a problem. If you choose one among Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, who will choose. Ha ha! This question is too simple. It must be chosen, just like a 50 and 100 on the ground, is it just 100? Its stupid. The above is purely fantasy, and the appropriate YY can activate brain cells to achieve longevity. Ping Luoling licked his mouth and walked back to the bedroom. Tang baby turned on the TV and bored waiting, Lingjie must be in makeup, in fact, no makeup is also good-looking, makeup is more beautiful, if beauty is also a sin, then the spirit sister is all sin. Looking at the baby, I fell asleep, and I was very sleepy recently. Chapter 89： Ping Wantai "Baby, got up." The soft voice of Lingjie sounded in the ear, and Tang baby opened his eyes. Which fairy is the next one? "Look at what, let''s go~" Ping Luoling pulled the lost Tang baby. "Sister Ling, you are so beautiful, it will make me have the urge to commit crimes." "Do you dare to sin?" Ping Luoling now does not let Tang baby, directly hard. Tang baby wiped his hair: "Of course I will not sin, I am afraid that the spirit sister can''t help but sin. When I will resist, I won''t easily let you succeed." "Tang baby!" Ping Luoling Jiao Jiao, raised the bag in his hand and took the past. According to this book, Tang Baby has been thinking of having a girlfriend in this life, and feeding a second ha. Drive downstairs to the international airport. The two men in the car will set the words first, don''t be debunked. At 7:32, I arrived at the airport. Tang Bao and Luo Ling have already appeared at the exit. "Sister Ling, if your dad really took me to work, what would you do?" Tang Baby tried to dispel his tension with a relaxed topic. Ping Luoling said gently: "I will take my dad''s knife." "Sister Ling is really a good person." "Do it yourself." Baby Tang: "" "Sister Ling, we can''t play well." "If you do not offend me, it is also Dewan." Luo Ping Tang Ling could not help but pinch baby look, this spanking Ruirui brother too, one day does not pinch a few, miserable. Tang baby sighed heavily, not long after, only to see someone coming out! Tang baby has become extremely nervous, see parents ah... and is an angry parent, dare to ask you not afraid. She slept. The tone was too arrogant. Tang baby now remembers that her father is going to be mad. Suddenly! A man in a suit and black sunglasses slowly walked out, followed by two tall and mighty foreigners, who knew that they were bodyguards without looking. And the man with sunglasses is very embarrassed to walk, step by step, and the momentum is too rushing! It''s a bit like a blind person. Dad is introverted, this is the foreign hegemony. Don''t be him... Don''t be him... Don''t be him... I don''t know if the tube doesn''t work, Don is still thinking in my heart. "Dad~" Hey! No matter what! Sure enough, this man! Play the dice! Ping Wantai saw the baby beside her daughter at a glance. Even if the womans enthusiasm is called, her face is still heavy. My fathers mood is not good, and no one is useless! Seeing Dads sullen face, even his own shouting doesnt work, Ping Luoling knows bad things. "Dad." Ping Luoling called again. Ping Wantai is a two-meter-high brawny man. There is no sign of happiness in middle-aged people. Tang baby even feels that the firm muscles inside the suit are worthy of the road. Dare to ask what the nickname is, this baby is also a famous figure, known as Iron Man. Ping Wantai glanced at her daughter and strode forward, saying nothing. This is too abnormal, Tang Baby is deducing the next story, but I can''t think of the other''s routine. Just rushing to this hand, I know that Pingluolings father is not irritating. After I got off the plane, I didnt have a single sentence. Even my daughter didnt take care of it. "Baby." Ping Luoling whispered, and did not dare to come. Tang baby hurried forward: "Ling sister, what is the situation, your dad has always been so cool?" "No, today is too abnormal, you should be careful." "Don''t say that, you made my heart panic." "Random strain." Ping Luo Ling whispered, immediately to explore his father''s tone. However, Ping Wantai has no intention of speaking, no matter how flat Luo Ling is spoiled! I walked to the door and waited. "Dad, I am calling the car." "No, I called it myself!" Ping Wantai said quietly, no face is given. I saw three Mercedess driving in the distance, and the baby standing next to him swallowed, this momentum... Its a big deal. Only these three Mercedes-Benz have been opened. This baby wants more. Suddenly three more cars came, Maybach! Estimated to be someone else''s. However, I quickly stopped in front of me. There were a lot of black bodyguards in the front and rear of the two cars. This scene is too big! A bodyguard opened the door by hand, and Ping Luoling gave the Tang baby a comforting look, and Ping Wantai also sat in it. The three cars are gone... Just left. Have you forgotten anything? Tang baby hurriedly drove Bentley to follow up, and this time Ma Wei was so powerful that he did not know what to expect. The baby is not scared! I am afraid to start the fire, believe it or not, and let go of it. Followed by all the way, now is not so nervous, that''s it... Isn''t it just a lot of people? This baby is also a man with abilities. According to the routine in the novel, this evening is the face of the father-in-law, and it is arranged properly. After 40 minutes, everyone came to Xingwan Hotel, which is one of the five-star hotels in the city of Hong Kong grade luxury and publicity. Seeing that 4D, Tang baby vaguely felt that this was the home of the Lingjie. Stopped behind three Maybach, Tang baby hurriedly took out his gift, although it was nothing to them, it was also a wish. However, just getting ready to approach, the two black man bodyguards stopped themselves. "Let''s get out!" Ping Luoling screamed coldly. My soul sister has such a side, so mad! Tang baby went forward and whispered: "What information is spying on?" "Baby, sorry, I hurt you, I knew that I shouldn''t let you come today." Pingluo was inspired to apologize. Today, Dad''s attitude is too strange, and he is not sure. Tang baby sighed with a sigh: "Ling sister, you helped me with such a big help, I will see me today." This is a good guilty conscience. This is in someone elses territory. Being killed is a set of sacks, and the car is thrown into the sea. "Baby, you can rest assured, if my dad really is against you... I will protect you." Pingluo Ling is not joking, Dad''s character is still good, when he loses his temper, he does not say a word. Lingjie, ah, you dont want to say it, the more you say that, the more my heart is shaking. "Sister Ling, don''t say this, it''s actually my problem, it will bring you trouble." Pingluo Lings beauty is softened. Since they have all arrived here, they will continue. Hold the arm of Don baby, and use it to be clear! Pingwantai, standing at the door, was condensed, and there was a faint murder! Entering the hall, the hotel manager rushed to meet with his men: "Ping total!" "Roll!" Ping Wantai screamed in anger, not giving a face. Chapter 90： Stage life and death The hotel manager was also scared, and immediately flicked to the side. It is the same as the baby in the back, the peace of Loling, and the heart is heavy. "Baby, don''t let us play." Ping Luoling was afraid, for fear that his father would do things for Don Baby. Tang baby sighed: "Sister Ling, this is not a question of performance, your father thinks I am sleeping you!" "I blame you, my dad does not give me the opportunity to explain!" This is the so-called pretense that can''t be countered by ܳ "Sister Ling, you put a hundred hearts today, to ensure that you can pass smoothly." Tang baby took a shot of Ping Luoling''s shoulder, let it rest assured. Ping Luoling was worried: "Don''t be reluctant, you should be embarrassed when you are jealous." "" The baby is hard to even fear, and the nickname is called a hard brother. Everyone came to a luxurious big room, Ping Wantai raised his hand, two people guarded the door, and everyone else stood across the room. The baby of Tang was surrounded, and it is difficult to fly today. Looking at Ping Wantai like a big squat like sitting in a chair, Tang baby took a deep breath and sent the gift in his hand: "Uncle, a little gift." Ping Wantai calmed his face and didn''t look at Tang''s baby. It was a shot to raise his hand! With a bang, the gift boxes are all over the ground! Tang baby was very surprised, and Ping Luoling was shocked. Jiao said: "Dad, why are you doing it!" I saw Ping Wantai pull out a black guy from his clothes and slammed it on the table! Hey! I knew that this would happen, I would like to buy a third-grade armor from my sister. Ping Luo Ling smashed, really lost! "I heard that you slept my daughter!" Ping Wantai was calm, but with a strong murderous, Tang baby could feel it. What to do is to beg for mercy or to be positive. But others have guys, how have you just gotten, there are so many people around. "Yes! I have slept your daughter, you want to smash!" Tangs babys mind was hot and he chose a positive face. However, when he woke up, he felt that he was finished. Still too impulsive, too impulsive! ! ! Pointing at someone else''s Laozi to call Laozi, but also to say such arrogant words, isn''t that looking for death? How to do? What should I do? Online, etc., very urgent! Ping Wantai was also ruined by Tangs move. Ping Luoling even looked at the back of Tangs baby dumbly. Although it was not wide, it now gives a strong sense of security. And now the Tang baby is very domineering, even in the face of his father said such a word, bastard! Even if it is acting, you can''t be so messy. I don''t see a guy in my father''s hand. It''s a fool! ! ! "You say it again!" Ping Wantai jerked up and picked up the guy on the table and pointed at the baby''s forehead. I am jealous! Its true that the baby is vegetarian! Tang baby originally wanted to give a face, now it is not needed! "Tell me! I have slept your daughter over and over again, you killed me!" Ping Wantai has seen arrogant! But I have never seen such arrogance, but I have slept over and over again, and my lips are shaking! Looking at the guy who is braving, Tang baby swallowed, as long as the other party dared to do it, they are not unambiguous! "I am killing you today!" Ping Wantai''s blue veins on his back swelled, and the fierce momentum made Ping Luoling return to God. Directly in front of Tang baby, open arms: "Dad, you have to fight to kill me!" Seeing that the daughter protects the man so much, when the flat Pingtai is almost fainting, and she has raised her daughter for more than 20 years, how long it took to be taken away by other men, but it is her own baby! "Lingling, you give me away, I want to kill him today!" Ping Wantai screamed. Ping Luoling seems to have changed like a person at this moment, and said coldly: "Dad, if there is me today, you don''t want to hurt your baby!" "Lingling! You! You! Called him baby!" Ping Wantai was mad at the sky, his little cotton jacket was worn on other men, **** it! "He is my baby!" Ping Luoling''s tone is full of determination, not afraid. Dont be a kind of baby, how can you hide behind a woman: Ling sister, let go! Men talk, women are less! A hand will pull Ping Luoling behind him, highlighting the man''s true color. "What is bullying a woman, what is it for me!" Tang baby screamed and looked at this posture, it is already on the top. No matter what the acting is not acting, the spirit sister has to fight for himself, and it is really touching, this baby will naturally not sit back and ignore! Im on the bar today! "Boy, you are very arrogant! Do you know who I am!" "Crap, you are not the Lingjie, she is jealous? I will put this on this day, I will sleep with her every day! How can you!" Tang baby is so proud, it seems to be a feat. The strongest son-in-law in history, no one. When I first met, I went to the bar with my father-in-law. This is no one. This really angered Ping Wantai, and punched the baby in Tang! Tang baby snorted, and immediately added a variety of BUFF to himself, easily escaped, and then gave the father-in-law a punch! Ping Wantai did not expect Tang baby to have two sons, and directly took the guy on the forehead of Tang. Tang''s baby''s fist stopped What can I do? "There is a skill to single-handedly, what kind of man is a guy?" The baby who was held by his forehead was not awkward, and he snorted coldly. "What ages, and singled out!" Ping Wantai snorted, the index finger seems to be slightly exerted. Ping Luoling hurriedly pulled Tang baby behind him: "Dad, if you dare to kill the baby, I will..." I will... "How are you!" Ping Wantai angered. "I will die with my baby!" Tang baby was shocked, and it is not clear whether Lingjie is acting or serious. But no matter what, I am still very moved. "That''s good! I will be the two of you!" Ping Wantai gas up and down the chest, the prostitute turned out to be rebellious! Dare to die for other men! ! ! When Tang Baby saw it, he immediately pulled Ping Luoling into his arms and turned his back to Ping Wantai. This is simply a birth and death... Poor silk for the sake of white beauty, not hesitate to lose his life, although the old routine, but very classic. Ping Luoling has closed his eyes tightly, leaning on the chest of Tang''s baby, and Tang baby is also holding his eyes closed, protecting Pingluo Ling. Don''t get me wrong, this is definitely a pure friendship. This baby can swear, or look at the baby''s sincere eyes, how pure and kind. After a long time, there was no noise, and I could even hear the sound of the guy on the table. This made Tang baby relieved. "Do you like my daughter?" Ping Wantai asked quietly. Ive got to this point, can I still say that I dont like it? "Crap! Of course I like it!" "Then you give me a shot, I believe it!" Ping Wantai stared at Tang baby, as if to ask, do you have the guts! Chapter 91： Double one eleven discounts (three) When the words came out, the audience was silent! This is a test of hard life. Its a big deal. If its a shot, Tangs baby is not dead or half. If you don''t dare, the Pingluoling will definitely be disappointed with Tang''s baby. Even if he doesn''t feel it, he has buried a seed in his heart. This is Ping Wantai''s calculation. Of course, he will not kill Tang baby. He wants Tang baby to recognize himself, then his daughter can see him! Dont have a big head in Tangs head, and Im shooting at myself? Is it a fool to give yourself a shot? But if you don''t give yourself a shot, the spirit sister can''t play this movie. This thing, my sister wants to back the pot, all of her sisters let them take care of the spirit sister. Now, I am taking care of committing suicide. "Baby, don''t ignore him!" Ping Luoling anxiously shouted. Ping Wan Tai Yang raised his hand, two black bodyguards will catch Ping Luoling, of course, do not dare to force, as long as Ping Luo Ling does not move just fine. However, Pingluo Ling is not easy to provoke, the high heels slammed down, and one of the bodyguards has a white eye. Turned and kicked. Another bodyguard grabbed the crotch and gradually sat on the ground, so hate... Tang baby can not help but make a nap, the original Lingjie is so ferocious, do not want to provoke her later... Pingwantai shouted: "You haven''t eaten! A woman can''t do it!" The boss has spoken, and several men will catch Ping Luoling at the same time. This is really impossible to move! "You let go of my sister!" Don baby grabbed the guy on the table and pointed to Pingwantai! Good guy! Even the gun refers to the father-in-law, there will be no wife in a lifetime. Ping Wantai has no fluctuations at all: "Do you dare!" Holding the cold iron in his hand, Tang baby rushed to breathe, looked at the Lingjie on the side, still struggling. Sharply pointed the muzzle at the forehead. Ping Wantai was slightly surprised. "Baby, what are you doing! Let go!" Ping Luoling screamed. You shouldn''t have guessed it. This baby is a man with power. It''s a small meaning to grab bullets. But it seems that I have not tried it. Looking at the face of Lingjie, is it supposed to be played now? Waiting for you to see the baby''s ability, it is really in accordance with the novel routine, hit the face father. "Sister Ling, don''t struggle!" Tang baby''s tone is calm, but also with grief, but with a bit of domineering. Ping Luolings inner weakness was touched, and a jade face became pale, and two lines of tears burst out, leaving two traces of paleness. "You fool, let the gun down!" The sound of bleakness echoed in the room, making people feel awkward. Tang baby is full of enthusiasm, not afraid at all, but still said with deep affection: "Ling sister, this life can meet you, is the blessing of my Tang baby!" Ping Wantai has a glimpse, it turns out that he is called a baby. "What blessings are not blessed, you give me a death!" Ping Luoling tears, but no matter what, it is good-looking. Tang baby sighed deeply: "Don''t eat cold when the aunt comes, or no one will take care of you when the pain passes." "You bastard! When did you mention this, if you dare to die, I will not die!" "Sister Ling, you are a hard mouth, in fact, I was very touched that day?" By this opportunity, Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Luoling shouted: "I am moving a fart. If you put down the gun, I will be touched." "Hey, Lingjie, remember those three wonderful mornings?" Ping Wantais face sank, MLGB! There are three faces in the face! "Tang baby! Lingjie beg you, let go now..." The baby looked up at the ceiling at a 45 angle and sighed: "If there is no such wonderful morning, we will not be together, and there will not be so many things." "I do not regret!" Tang baby chuckled: "In fact, I don''t regret it." The sister-in-laws play is really good, and its touching. "Baby, listen to the spirit sister, let go!" "Sister Ling, if I have three long and two shorts today, if I am lonely in the future, just look at my black and white photo, don''t look for other men." Tang baby said quietly. Ping Luoling shouted with anger: "Tang baby! If you dare to come, I will..." I will... "Know that you will be lonely, the way to give you a good idea, online is not the kind of thing to sell? Buy a few back, I heard that the double 11 is cheap, buy one get one free." Hey! Nima! The more you talk about it, the more you want to say goodbye before you die. Its not for you to buy online shopping, but also to buy adult products! Ping Luoling is discouraged by the baby, you are joking! I don''t know if I am crying or crying. "Enough! Hurry up and start, I listened to irritability." Ping Wantai could not help but urged, this Tang baby is simply a swear, he will commit suicide, and said that these are useless, waiting for you to hang up, Ling Spirit naturally finds good, who remembers you! Tang baby took a deep breath: "Sister Ling, if you missed the double 11, remember there are double 12." Hey! The atmosphere that should have been sentimental was a joy, and a few black bodyguards couldnt help but laugh. "Tang baby! Give me the gun, I will help you!" Ping Luoling really was crying and laughing. He was sad and dead, and he was teased. Tang baby vomited, once again : "Lingjie Forgot to tell you, double 11 is my birthday, remember to buy me for men, then burn it for me." "Tang baby! I want to kill you!" Ping Luoling slammed into the Tang baby. The bodyguards immediately stopped the smashing Ping Luoling. This man is too funny. The lady is crying into tears. She even laughs and even gets angry. Its a man who has got a straight male cancer, and even his birthday is on Singles Day. "Sister Ling, watching you smile, I am relieved." Tang baby suddenly changed. Everyone realized now that the man just wanted to make the lady laugh, not too sad. It seems that they are true love, and at this juncture there is still a mind to make a joke to the lady. "Tang baby! You are a **** bastard, I don''t want to laugh in my life." Ping Luoling finally burst into tears, which touched the deepest weakness. "Sister Ling, if you want to laugh, think about me more. If you want to beat someone, you will be a doll. You can play it casually. You can still sleep at night, and you can kill two birds with one stone." This said and turned around again, Ping Wantai can''t stand it: "Hurry up! Don''t grind! Sacks are ready!" "I am a person who is going to die. I have to say something to your daughter, or you will come!" Tang Bao was arrogant and handed the gun to Ping Wantai. "There is a fart, let''s not use those that are useless." Tang baby snorted and pointed at his head. "Sister Ling, you will be your brother again in the afterlife." "Don baby! You are stupid, my dad let you shoot at yourself, not to let you shoot at the head." Ping Luoling shouted. "Heypointing to the head represents my heart for you! Also, men do things, women are less likely to interject, have to let me teach you, really disobedient." Chapter 92： UI. Ping Luoling: "" Ping Wantai: "" Bodyguards: "" Tang baby glanced at the crowd and finally set his sight on Ping Wantai. "You don''t want me to die? I will die for you!" Tang baby snorted coldly, and there were many soldiers who had never returned. After 18 years, they were a hero. At this time, Ping Luoling has been crying. "There is courage, I look at it!" Tang baby gradually removed the muzzle and said a little: "Have you seen Kung Fu?" Everyone is confused. "UI!" If you are acting, you cant break it! Don baby slams the trigger! "Don''t!" Ping Luoling tears his heart and screams. At this moment, the baby in Tang seems to feel that time has stopped, and the fingers are quickly clipped! After a long time, Tang baby feels that the temple is cold and cold, sticking out his tongue and clicking on the corner of his mouth. Nongfu Spring is a bit sweet. its not right! Tang baby looked at the finger of the left hand, there is no warhead, it is water! "Kids! Congratulations, pass my test!" I saw Ping Wantai suddenly reached out and took the baby''s shoulder and laughed. And those bodyguards don''t know where to find the flower tube. Hey! ! ! Tang baby is very cute, hooked the trigger. Biubiubiu Water gun! I am jealous! This baby is being riddled! ! ! This is not a novel script, is it good to say goodbye to my father? How did you become a father-in-law! This baby is not reconciled! Ping Luoling also smashed, and then no matter how much, directly hit the baby in the arms of Tang, hugged tightly. "Good boy! You did what I didn''t dare to do in the past!" Ping Wantai said, it seems to be a man with a story. Tang baby took a water gun and took a face towards Ping Luolings face. "Don''t make trouble!!!" Tang baby laughed twice, then the whole body was weak, as if it was like scaring, in fact, the attention was too concentrated, causing the load to dizzy. However, Ping Wantai was very satisfied. He clap his hands and shouted: "Serve!" All the bodyguards went out, leaving only three. Ping Luoling will hold the baby in the seat, and take care of it gently, like a good wife and a good mother. "Lingling, see no! This man is for you, not even life, this world is rare!" Ping Wantai sighed. "Dad! You just scared me!" Ping Luo Ling was swollen and beautiful. Do such a scary thing, tell your daughter, no psychological preparation. Ping Wantai smiled and said: "If you tell me, I will definitely inform him, can you see a scene where a man died for you?" Ping Luoling bowed his head. Just after that, Tang baby was so handsome, and he went to Xintian. "Tang baby! This is scared? Isn''t it just awesome? I''m a bit of an old man." Ping Wantai looked at the baby, looked like an honest man from the dress, did not expect the character so hot, said to shoot Just shoot, but also force it. What kind of martial arts in the world can''t be broken, wait until it is headshot, and you know what it is fast. Tang baby took a deep breath and suddenly stood up and picked up the gifts on the ground, then went to Pingwantai: "Uncle, a little meaning." "Good! Uncle likes a man like you, can bend and stretch, Lingling, your eyes are good! Dad is in favor of you!" Ping Wantai accepted the gift of Tang baby, this is accepted as the son-in-law of Tang Bao. Tang baby gave Ping Luoling shaking his eyebrows and got it! Ping Luolings eyes are tender and watery, which makes Tangs baby feel a little bit uncomfortable. Lings attitude is a bit strange, but dont go too far into the play, although its really touching just now, just come and see a woman. Xu. The dishes will soon be full, obviously three people, but the dishes are on the list of twenty! How can you be so wasteful, knowing that you are rich people, but waste is shameful. Its noon that day. "Come, we are not drunk today!" Ping Wantai is really happy today. This road is all about temptation. At first, I didnt care about people. I wanted to give pressure to the two people. I took out the water gun and wanted to try the strength of Tangs baby! Look at how much he can pay for his daughter, and finally there is no disappointment, real man! "Uncle, that... Don''t open this joke next time, my heart can''t hold it anymore." Tang baby picked up a small glass, which is also very cool. "This is a small scene. In the future, you are a spiritual man. You have to learn more!" Ping Wantai seems to have made Tang baby a son-in-law. Coincidentally, the parents of Tang Bao also regarded Ping Luoling as a daughter-in-law. Is this a hit? What can Tang baby say, the bumper cup should come down first. "Baby, where is the job now? Resigned, go to Lingling to learn." "" Tang baby hurriedly poked Ping Luo Ling on the side, how can your father still make up his brain than my parents? "Dad, the baby likes the work now, you don''t want to be difficult for him." Ping Luoling softly said, but the pretty face with a layer of shame, glamorous. "That''s good, you will get married later, the woman is outside the man." Tang baby almost didn''t spurt blood. I didn''t expect Pingluo''s father to be this one. I haven''t agreed yet! "Baby, drink with your uncle!" "Uncle, my drink is not very good, forgive me." "Nothing, the amount of alcohol is practiced, it will be fine if you drink too much!" Dont want to go home now, dont want to drink, just like a hard transition cant hang up. It was a little dizzy when I drank two cups. "Baby, eat a la carte, don''t just drink." Ping Luoling immediately gave Tang baby a dish. "Lingling, why don''t you give your father a dish?" Ping Luoling said with no anger: "Hey, I won''t give you a dish." "Haha, I really have a man who forgets Dad." Ping Luo Ling took a look at his father and honestly gave his father a dish! After half an hour, Tang baby was drunk and Ping Wantai was on the head. I saw that Tang Baby and Pingtai climbed each other, and Tang Baby was drunk and said: "Brother! You will be my older brother in the future!" I am squirting with the drink of the flat Luo Ling. Ping Wantai is also drunk and shouted: "Good! I will accept you this younger brother!" "Big brother, the younger brother will respect you!" "it is good!" Its really a deep feeling of sorrow. "You two drink less and talk nonsense." Ping Luoling took the bottle. Pingwantai smiled and said: "Little brother, tell you about it, big brother''s niece, beautiful." "Big brother''s niece is beautiful, big niece is good." Tang baby eyes blurred, pointing Ping Luoling smiled. Ping Luoling slammed the baby in Tang, and also a big niece, why don''t you die? "Big niece! Why are you yelling at me, be careful that I hit your **** like last time!" Don Baby seems to be starting to die. Ping Luoling was really confused, and Shen Sheng asked: "When are you playing my ass?" Tang baby climbed Pingwantai and smiled: "Big brother, this big niece was drunk last time, also called my father." Ping Luoling''s face changed, and he raised the powder punch and fell: "Tang baby! You are dead this evening!" Chapter 93： Complete The two drunken people laughed in unison, and the flat face of Pingluo was red. The man was intoxicated once he was drunk. I didnt expect Tang baby to be the same! But when I thought of being spanked by Tang baby, I also called him... There is no place for this face! Shameless baby, you give me a wait! "You are a little bit, I went to the toilet." Ping Luoling warned the two men. The Tang baby and peace Wantai climbed each other and simply ignored it. "Big brother, drink ~" "Little brother, drink!" Ping Luoling vomited heavily and walked out of the private room to go to the bathroom. It was really two men who didn''t have peace of mind. Although not worrying, but Ping Luo Ling mouth is still a trace of curvature, Tang baby is still very masculine. On the toilet, Ping Luoling recruited a mirror, still so beautiful, I want to kiss it. Walked back to the private room, just opened the door, I heard someone calling. "Lingling!" Ping Luolings mouth is pumping. This is not the voice of the baby''s mother! Turning around and seeing it, it really is Luo Bai! Next to the baby of Don Baby. Scorpio, finished! ! ! Don baby, run fast, or something big! Immediately shut the door, do not let them see the baby in the inside, and their own father! "Lingling, you are also eating here." Luo Bai came over and took Ping Luoling''s hands, Tang Cheng shook his fan and smiled. The face is also a bit red, it seems to be drinking a little wine. Ping Luoling stabilized his heart and smiled softly: "Auntie, uncle, are you eating here too? Why don''t you say hello to me." "Say hello?" Tang Cheng wondered. Ping Luoling explained: "Uncle, aunt, this store is opened by my family." Hey! If the baby is here, I must make a loud cry. "My family is really amazing. Its so young at a young age!" Luo Bai was very happy, and his daughter-in-law was so promising. After going out, he was not where to go. Hey, you have my own family! Tang Cheng seems to be a lot more stable, and he has not changed his mind because Pingluoling has more money. "Does the baby also eat with you? See friends together?" Luo Bai asked curiously. " I am with my business partner, the baby is not with me." Ping Luoling said quickly, absolutely can not let them meet. Luo Baiqi said: "This baby! Why don''t you come to block the wine, too ignorant, the girlfriend is outside, he is watching TV at home! I will call him to teach him!" Ping Luoling hurriedly pulled Luo Bai: "Auntie, the baby was supposed to come, I don''t want to, don''t blame him." "Spirit, you can''t be too accustomed to your baby. This man is used to it. If you don''t hit it one day, you will be on the beam." Tang Cheng was a little embarrassed and turned his head. If the baby is heard, it must be shouted. This is the mother, even the son of the son. "Auntie, I know, you have no car, I will arrange for you." Pingluo Ling now only wants to send the two old people away. Tang Cheng smiled and said: "Lingling, you don''t care about us. This wine has less to drink, and the body is important." "Yeah, yeah, you have to plan to have children, and you must quit smoking and drinking." Ping Luo Ling can''t manage that much, and she laughs softly: "Uncle, aunt, we all know, it really makes you bother." "Old Tang, look at it, the spirit is more sensible, then we are gone." Luo Baixin is happy, I feel that I can hold my grandson next year. "Uncle, aunt, that spirit will not send you, and be careful on the road." Ping Luoling breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately nothing happened! However, when Ping Luoling was relieved, the back door suddenly opened! The old man who turned around turned around and looked back. Ping Luoling also gave a shock. I saw Tang baby and peace Wantai swaying and shaking each other. "Big brother, let''s go get a water first, wait for it to continue!" Ping Wan Tai Hao smiled and said: "Well, big brother, please go to the massage." Ping Luoling: "" Tang Cheng: "" Luo Bai: "" Tang baby raised his red face and looked at the second old man. Then he smiled and smiled. He immediately took a picture of Pingwantai. "Big Brother, I will introduce you to you, this is my dad!" Tang baby was drunk and shouted. Ping Wantai laughed loudly: "Big brother is good!" Ping Luoling squinted at his face, what is this with what, the relationship is indiscriminate, so shameful... "Big brother, there is still, this is my mother." "Great!" Pingwantai stood straight, and also respected the ceremony, then the two laughed. Both Tang Cheng and Luo Bai were stunned. They looked at Ping Luoling and seemed to wait for Ping Luoling to explain what, you are not saying that the baby is not there? Is this a fake son? "Daughter, what is stupid to do, not to call people." Ping Wantai looked at her daughter and laughed. There are two words in Ping Luolings mind... Its over. Daughter! ! ! Tang Cheng and Luo Bai were completely shocked. My sons feelings came to see the parents today, and then I was acquainted with my father-in-laws brother. My God, this relationship is a mess! "Lingling, hurry to prepare to hang up the soup They look like this." Tang Chenghan Yan. Ping Luoling hurriedly said: "Uncle, aunt, I am really embarrassed, I didn''t want you to see it, they..." At this time, Tang Baby and Wantai stumbled into the toilet. However, they walked into other boxes, and they were silent. There was an exclamation in an instant. The three hurriedly ran in, and the two drunken people turned the toilet into the toilet. They spoke to the wall without saying anything else. More than a dozen people were eating, and they looked back. However, Tang Baby and Peace Wantai also smiled and said hello, the toilet has so many people. This is not a quarrel, Tang Cheng hurriedly advised, the hotel manager also came. However, Ping Wantai and Tang Baby are not at all stunned. "Big brother, give it to me here, you withdraw first, I will cover you!" "Younger brother, you should go first. There is a big brother here. I want to be a big brother when I am a big brother." "Hey, the big niece is coming, my parents are coming, everyone is rushing together and turning them over." "Daughter, revenge for my father, kill them!" Ping Luo Ling wants to cry without tears, but fortunately a group of black bodyguards are present, or they really have to fight. I dragged the two back to the private room and drank the hangover soup. "Big brother, they gave me poison." "Little brother, let''s be a brother again in the afterlife." The second old peace Luo Ling sat next to him, Ping Luo Ling squinted, can not wait to drill holes. And Tang Cheng and Luo Bai stared blankly at the two people on the ground who were "to die". This is the father of Pingluoling. "Old Tang, don''t you think that the spirit''s father is familiar?" Luo Bai asked with a puzzled voice. Tang Cheng was said by his wife. If you look closely, dont say it is really a bit impressive. Chapter 94： Love enemy (3) "Millions, we are going to die..." "Don''t be afraid of the baby, you have a partner." Hey! The two old men who are drinking water are all sprayed, and Ping Luoling has already shyly bowed his head. Especially the phrase of Tangs baby... After half a ring, the two great men finally recovered a little bit of wisdom, sitting in a chair and licking their foreheads! "Daddy, when are you coming?" Tang baby asked with a rising head, what happened just now, how can I not remember. Ping Luoling stretched out his hand and gently licked the baby''s temple and gave him reduced pressure. Ping Wantai turned to look at Tang Cheng and Luo Bai, pointing to Tang Cheng and exclaimed: "It''s you!" "Wan dwarf!" Tang Cheng thought of it, and could not help but shouted, just Pingwantai looked drunk, hair messy, and now sorted out, and then recognized it, I did not expect to mix people now! Ping Luoling stared at them, what happened? Feelings know? And Tang baby suddenly has a different idea, they have a 100% festival! This matter should be said from the time when the baby was still a little bit, when Pingwantai started from a double fist, and Tangs father, Tang Cheng, was the head of the police station. The leader arrested Ping Wantai no less than ten times. . But every time the evidence is insufficient, the last Pingwantai went up and there was no news. Its time to meet up now, or to talk as a family member, I feel so good. If Pingwantai does not say that it is a fake, this Tang Cheng was like a cowhide plaster. He stared at himself and was arrested ten times a year! And all kinds of threats, you are angry! I saw Ping Wantai slamming the table: "Tang Baozi! Your son slept my daughter, you will catch your son!" Half an hour ago, the two also called brothers and brothers, and began to tear in the blink of an eye. "Dad, what are you talking about." Ping Luoling hurriedly got up and pressed his father and said to the second old man: "Sorry, my dad still hasn''t woken up." Tang Cheng is still calm, and it is not empty at all: "Wan Dwarf, the relationship between young people is normal." Tang baby nodded silently, Dad said nothing wrong, but I have never slept in the root hair, have you considered my feelings? "Tang Baozi! You are a bandit! You are Lin Linlin like me! You TMD secretly made the blind, shut the Laozi more than ten times!" Ping Wantai said indignantly. Luo Bais face sinks: Who is Lin Lin! Luo Bai only happened to see her husband''s file of Ping Wantai. At that time, Ping Wantai had already developed northward. This kind of grievance and hatred did not know, because it was only one year later that he met Tang Cheng. This has been more than 20 years. Tang baby is also very confused, curious asked: "Lingling, who is this forest?" Ping Luoling said quietly: "It is my mother." "Ah!" Tang baby exclaimed. I didn''t expect the previous generation to have such a holiday. "But my mother died when she was born." Ping Luoling was very sad and painful. She always thought she killed her mother. Tang baby patted the back of Ping Luoling and comforted: "Sister, I am sorry." Tang Cheng is not so irritating, he said angrily: "Wan dwarf, put your dog stinky!" "Tang Baozi! What did you do in the past? You don''t have a hard time in your heart! This is your defeat!" Ping Wantai began to smug, and your identity is high, Lao Tzu is not chasing Lin Lin! Tang Cheng said with anger: "It is not that you lied to her in the past! Otherwise how could she go with you!" Luo Bai was sitting on the side with a sullen face. I didn''t expect her husband to have such a thing. I have never heard of it. Today is an eye-opener. The room was silent, and both of them seemed to remember the past. Pingwantai angered himself and poured himself, and started drinking again! Tang Cheng is the same, took a bottle and remembered that the past would be wrong. In fact, it can be seen from Pingluoling that her mother used to be a beautiful woman, otherwise how could she pursue the two big men. However, Tang Cheng did not find that his wife was different. Tang baby certainly found that his mother''s look is not right, so hard to look at the dad, and then you will be finished, my son can not keep you! Ping Wantai remembered his wife and drunk, and Tang Cheng drunk for the unsuccessful first love. I saw that the two big sisters seemed to be drunk again. "Mom, this is also a hangover soup." Tang baby reminded. I saw the Empress Dowager, Tang baby immediately sat down, the mother is planning to let Dad spit the truth after drinking. After a long time, Tang Cheng asked in a deep voice: "Is Lin Lin still okay?" Luo Bais eyes are cold, and feelings are your feelings! Good you, Tang Cheng! Ping Wantai looked up and wondered: "Well, what''s good! Lin Lin followed me up, and after a year, she was pregnant, but died on the operating table." Ping Luoling whispered and whispered, Tang baby hurriedly comforted, did not expect that Lingjie had such a painful thing, and would not bully her later. I saw Tang Cheng stand up and punched in Pingwantai: "I used to let you go! I know that Lin Lin likes you You actually let her die on the operating table. I am dying of your grandson!" Tang baby sees the horse and lives in Dad, Ping Luoling has already helped his father. "Lingling, you let go, see that I don''t slay this donkey today, I almost broke up with your mother!" "Wan dwarf, you still have a face to say, you let someone else a girl follow you with a sickle!" At that time, Ping Wantai saved Ye Linlin from the university in a fight. It happened that Tang Cheng was arrested. That is to say, the two big sisters also met the school flower leaf Lin Lin. Tang Cheng was also in love at first sight, sometimes he would come out to have a meal. However, Ye Linlin did not feel anything about Tang Cheng. Instead, he was affectionate to Ping Wan Tai, and the hero saved the beauty. Of course, the beauty was promised. At that time, Tang Cheng was also young and prosperous. I really couldnt understand that Ye Linlin had even followed a big boss. What is the future? In order to prove that Ping Wantai is a bad guy, Tang Cheng is simply digging the ground three feet, a little clues to invite tea, a drink is seven days! Finally, I finally found the evidence, at least two or three years, and Ye Linlin found it that night, saying that as long as Ping Wantai was put, it was good with Tang Cheng. Tang Cheng saw Ye Linlin make such sacrifices for the gangster and died. That night, Tang Cheng was drunk, this was a first love that didn''t start, and he lost in a mixed hand. After a year, I met Luo Bai, and this began a new relationship. After that, I had my son, Tang Bao, and everything was perfect. At that time, there was no news of Ping Wantai, and I didn''t want to know about their affairs. Until now, I realized that the gentle and kind girl had already died long ago! Chapter 95： Dad, you are finished. "Wan Xiaozi, I know that Lin Lin is following you with no results!" Ping Wantai was lying on the ground and burst into tears. Seeing that Ping Wantai is so sad, Tang Chengs thoughts have also been brought before, loved, and also injured. Unconsciously, the tears of the eyes also flow out. Luo Bai did not say anything, just squatting, ready to go back and make a big move! Tang Bao and Luo Ling together helped Ping Wantai together. This is really unexpected. This will happen. "Sister, I am sorry." "Do not blame you." Ping Luoling calmly said, comforting the father. After more than ten minutes, Don Baby Peace Luo Ling looked at the father of the two. Ten minutes ago, I was still tearing all over, and I saw that I am now a brother-in-law. This feeling is like a brother who has not seen for more than a decade. "Wan dwarf, I can''t understand! Lin Lin, she would rather follow the gimmick, and I don''t want to go to the restaurant with me!" Tang Cheng said, drunkly climbing Ping Wantai, not reconciled! Ping Wantai snorted: "You know a fart, Lin Lin wants not material, she would rather follow me in the basement, and you are useless again!" "Sure enough, it should be the sentence, men are not bad women do not love!" Tang Cheng sighed, he was too straightforward! Integrity is genetic, why is the Tang baby so upright, it is with the father. "If time can be reversed, I will never let Lin Lin follow you!" Tang Cheng made a beggar. Tang baby has already felt the murder of the mother, very strong, this is not something that the washboard can solve! Ping Wantai said lowly: "If time can be reversed, I will live with Lin Lin and not think about those that are useless." Quiet and quiet. Tang baby took out a paper towel and handed it to Ping Luoling. The beautiful woman didnt know how many tears flowed today. I saw Tang Cheng suddenly took a picture of the table, hi Zizi said: "But it doesn''t matter, my son gave me a fight! Haha!" "Lingling, you quickly break up with him, can''t let this Tang buns proud, Dad will find you better!" Ping Wantai stunned, his wife married him, and his son became a man of his daughter. Its a causal cycle! Tang baby feels that it is still stable now. If it is divided now, it is still necessary to see the 97 women. It is a headache to think about it. "Baby, if you dare to break up, I will interrupt your leg!" "Lingling! If you don''t break up, Laozi will interrupt his leg!" The baby inside Tang is rushing. Who am I provoked? Why are you interrupting my legs! "Okay, time is almost up, we are going home." Luo Bai said quietly. Tang Cheng is now a hard state, and Zhang said: "The man speaks, the woman inserts a mouth, I want to go back to you!" I dare to talk back! Luo Bai couldnt help himself, and suddenly stood up and went out. "MomMama" Tang baby rushed to catch up. "Baby, give me back! Help Laozi to release water!" Tang Cheng staggered and stood up. Tang baby stunned: "Ling sister, I am leaving, do you want to help here?" "Nothing, I can get it, you are going to chase Auntie." Ping Luoling sighed, the relationship is too confusing. All the way to my father, just saw the mother standing outside, and then left the taxi without leaving. Tang baby also hurriedly stopped a car to go home, this time my mom was really angry! Just entering the door of the house, Tang baby feels wrong, the doors are open. I saw my mom is actually packing clothes! Scorpio, how big is it, isn''t it the first love of Dad? Big man has had a mouthful of addiction... "Mom, what are you doing?" Tang baby put his father on the sofa and hurriedly advised. "Baby, don''t stop me, Mom wants to go back to her family." Tang baby''s head is big, this quarrel will return to her family, if her wife is also this model, absolutely drive back! "Mom, listen to my son''s persuasion, that aunt Lin Lin has passed away, what are you fighting with a dead person?" This sentence is still said to the end. But Luo Bai is angry, he has been a wife for more than 20 years, and I did not expect that there are other women in my heart, but I still cry. Seeing to keep the mother steady, Tang baby sighed with relief: "Mom, this man has no memory of a first love. The father who is defeated will definitely not accept it. It is a mouthful of addiction. Mom, you don''t want to go. Going in my heart." If Tang Cheng hears his son, he will definitely be angry and jump, what will be defeated! I am disdain! "Moreover, if you are in a mess, do you just run away? The baby is a bachelor!" I saw Luo Bai suddenly clap his hands. If it is really noisy, the juniors will not be embarrassed. If the son breaks up, isnt it a single dog? "Baby, Mom is angry!" Luo Bai said quietly. Tang baby pulled the mother down next to the sofa and took a cotton slippers. "Mom, take this pump and get rid of it." Luo Bai took the cotton slippers and immediately hit the man''s ass. žžžžžž Watching Dad be beaten by his mother, Tang baby sighed. Dad, my son can only help you here, and when the mother is relieved, the washboard will be turned over. I dont want to mention the first love in the future. Its such a big person, I still dont know anything, and my mom is crying. Luo Bai is really angry. Her husband has been swearing for more than 20 years. This is a kind of deception and dishonesty! After the fight, Luo Bai went back to the house to close the door. "Dad Today you will be the head of the office." After talking about the baby, I took a shower and went back to the room to sleep. I called Ping Luoling and asked about the situation there. Ping Luoling said that everything is well, and Tang baby is relieved. Open Weibo, Mu Kexin updated! I ran to the beach to take pictures! This little white dress and that smile back, really TMD beautiful! Its so happy to laugh, look at the message below, this is the rhythm of the fire! Tang baby turned off the phone. Mu Kexin! If you dare to chase me this evening, I am absolutely desperate to fight with you! At this moment, Mu Kexin is lying in the hotel, this is the next day! This **** is still not a word! I got it, I missed it! Pull black! Delete friends! But Mu Kexin could not bear to go down. Suddenly, Ye Qian called. "Can you be sweet, have you slept?" "Just lying down, what happened?" Mu Kexin muttered. "Nothing big, just want to ask if you slept." "Know it, go to bed early and get up early." "It''s almost the same, right! I will help you out with clothes today and meet a sneaky young man at your door!" Mu Kexins eyes lit up: Is it silly and stupid? Ye Qian thought back: "It''s a bit silly, but sweet, you are not safe." "I know, I hang up first." Mu Keyin hung up the phone, then excitedly jumped on the bed, so you can have a baby! I dared to run to my house, and said! In the end, I think about me, haha! Mu Kexin even fantasized that the baby was standing at the door, and the appearance of Qians sister definitely shocked him! So happy~ Chapter 96： Same dream Tang baby is too tired today, just fell asleep and just fell asleep. Stumbled, there was a sigh of nose in the nose, and Tang baby reached for a shot. It didn''t itch and itchy. Tang baby frowned and opened his eyes. MLGB, scared the old man! "Mu Kexin! How come you came to my house!" Tang baby exclaimed. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Look where is this?" Tang baby looked around, his mind was a bit aggressive, how to lie on the bed of Mu Kexin, this is impossible! "Baby, are you coming to me today?" Mu Kexin lowered her head slightly and looked shy. Tang baby licking his head, it must be a dream of a day and night, Mu Kexin chased himself two nights, how changed this evening. "Baby, you don''t have to say much, I will give you a surprise~" After saying that Mu Kexin went into the bathroom in the bedroom, Tang baby took a deep breath and gave herself a slap. Wake up, wake up... This is not true, don''t be addicted. There are some nightmares in the novel. If you fall into the novel, you will not be able to come out. Just listen to the bathroom door slowly open, Tang baby looked up, forget it, nightmare will dream, this baby does not go out. I saw Mu Kexin wearing a bunny girl, two white bunny ears on the head, and a small fluff on the hips, so cute~ The bumpy body, with the black silk, also with the net! Tang baby feels that there is a heat flow in the nose. This kind of temptation is too hot. This Mu Kexin actually gives himself benefits in his dreams. Its so cool! "Baby, don''t you like to bring a net? Look good~" Mu Kexin bit his lower lip and asked. Tang baby feels that the heart is exploding. This is not a good problem. This is a terrible problem. "Baby, why don''t you talk? Don''t look good~" Mu Kexin once again sent out the seductive temperament, coupled with the mixed-faced face, just dying... dying... And Tang baby nodded hard, coming to the baby''s arms! Not to mention, Mu Keyin really walked slowly with catwalk, then climbed onto the bed and even looked down at Tang baby. And Tang baby lying on the bed, looking at the body of Mu Kexin, swallowing, too hot... "Baby, see you think about my share, to give you benefits this evening." Mu Kexin is very beautiful, every expression and movement are full of wild temptation. As a virgin Tang baby can withstand such a temptation, it seems that I feel that I am urinating... "Baby, how do you look at it, don''t want to touch me?" I think of TMD, of course, but the hand does not listen, the body seems to be fixed. I saw Mu Kexin tapping on the babys forehead: I know that you will not take the initiative. Every time you make your family take the initiative, you hate it~ Speaking gently on the baby''s chest, smelling the fragrance of the hair, so comfortable ~ so happy ~ boom! Tang baby looks a sink, look at the door! I saw Ping Luolings face anger, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and chopped it without saying anything. Tang baby was shocked and fled directly to the window. However, as if I realized a problem, Mu Kexins family seemed to be on the top floor, looking down. "Ah!!!!" Tang baby suddenly sat up, a cold sweat, the world outside the window has been white, today is a hot day. Tang baby sitting in bed gasped and scared to death! horrible! Fortunately, this is a dream... Touched the crotch, Tang baby face a burst of Ρ On the other hand, Mu Kexin suddenly woke up, and her face was red and red, and she actually tempted her baby in her dream~ Still so mad so shameful! Just why there is a woman, Tang baby ran away when she met, and she wanted to see the woman''s appearance, but could not see clearly. Could it be that he found his girlfriend! Impossible! Just because of his character, a woman likes to blame... Do you want to take the initiative, or else you are really taken away by other women! Its panic. Ping Luo Ling is just waking up, his face is angry! Because I saw a woman kneeling on the baby of Tang, and Tang baby looked at it, and saw the picture and went away. Picking up the knife and rushing over, I didnt expect Tang baby to be scared to jump directly out of the window. But if you want to see the woman on the bed, you can''t see it clearly, it''s vague, but the figure is really good, just like yourself! Ping Luoling patted his forehead, what happened to himself, how would he care about Tang baby! It wont be played in these days, it should be like this, it must be like this! This mixed ball Tang baby, make yourself feel annoyed! "Lingling, no more to get up." Ping Wantai knocked on the door outside. "Dad, got up!" Ping Luoling shouted. Ping Wantai stood outside the door and shouted: "Lingling, that... I am going to see my family today, you are ready." "Ah!!!" Ping Luoling exclaimed, put on the pajamas and opened the door. "Dad, how come you suddenly want to go to the baby?" Ping Wantai sat on the sofa and sighed deeply: "This is for the sake of your young people The second is for the older generation." "Well, you are going to prepare for it." Ping Wantai did not want to say too much, urging her daughter to prepare. For the past, it is actually a knot, and Tang Cheng is not a confidant. In fact, at the last moment, Ping Wantai did not want Ye Linlin to follow his own hardships, and even let Ye Linlin give up his own calculations. Others Tang Cheng has more money and more power, he is just a gangster. I just didn''t expect Ye Linlin to take a fancy to herself. I am willing to follow my own hardships. For such a girl, Ping Wantai is holding hands and care. But it is too much to give my wife a wealthy life, thus ignoring the meaning of life itself, leading to unfortunate things happening. Later, I learned that Tang Cheng finally put a horse on his own, saying that he was not touched by the fact that he was false, but he did not let him down, nor did he know how to explain it. After all, Tang Cheng puts himself a horse. It is to let her take good care of her, but she has not taken good care of it. Oh, right... Ping Luoling stood in the washroom and called Tang baby. Tang baby was shocked directly after listening, what is the situation, really see the parents? Is it too sloppy? Open the door, I saw my father and mother sitting at the table to eat breakfast, my mother looked upright, and my father was just like a collapse. Needless to say, there has definitely been a terrible thing. It is worthy of the Empress Dowager, who got the father in minutes and let the father obey the post. In fact, don''t say, when the mother is young, she is a flower. Every day, a man who doesn''t know how to live is sent to the door, but I don''t know why it is folded in the hands of Dad. This baby is too curious. Dad, how did you get your mom? Tang Cheng will definitely be proud to say: "Use you." Chapter 97： Frankly wide (three) Its true that its true that Tang Cheng did use the Tang baby to hold the beauty. At that time, Tang Cheng, who was depressed, used alcohol to eliminate it. However, because of his work, he sometimes went to the court and met with Luo Bai every day. When a certain day and night was quiet, Tang Cheng drank too much and gave Luo Bai directly! At that time, Luo Bai was not a judge. He almost confessed Tang Cheng. Tang Cheng also admitted the mistake and said that he would like to sue. Seeing Tang Chengs attitude of admitting mistakes, Luo Bai was taken a bite by the dog. A month later, Luo Bai found himself pregnant, and found Tang Cheng. Of course, Tang Cheng is responsible for the end, and the two have become like this, and they are dating after marriage. Gradually, I also liked each other, and with the combination of personality, it became the doubles of the harbor city, and the bad guys were afraid of seeing them. After washing, the baby was sitting down and the atmosphere was a bit strange. But now I have to say it. "Parents, the sister of the spirit and her dad waited to come down." Tang baby said with guilty, this show is more and more endless, when is the head. Sure enough, the old man was shocked! Tang Cheng did not dare to say more. Luo Bais mood seems to be a little better, saying: Old Tang, what are you doing! Bring your baby to buy food! Tang Cheng sighed and took his son away. "Dad, wait, I haven''t eaten yet." Tang baby hurriedly grabbed a girl. Father and son sit on Xiaobai, Tang baby licks his father, that look, Mom is not angry, it is strange. On the road, Tang Cheng smoked silently. Tang baby comforted: "Dad, this first love is unforgettable. This is normal. As a man, I understand." Tang Cheng looked at his son contemptuously: "Have you ever had a first love?" "" Without such a blow to the people, if it weren''t for me, my mom would return to her family yesterday, and the grandfather and grandmother would interrupt your father''s feet. Tang Baozhiwuwu said: "It doesn''t matter if the first love failed. Isn''t the son revenge for you?" I saw Tang Cheng slammed his son: "Yes! Good and spiritual, I can''t get it, my son gets it!" Dont laugh a few times, and Dads revenge is too heavy. Has the previous stability been rubbed by you on the ground? At the time of grocery shopping, Ping Luoling called and said that he had arrived. Don Baby said that he and Dad are buying food outside. You go up first, and your mom is at home. Ping Luoling hangs up on the phone. Tang baby and dad rushed to buy food and went home. Mainly because Tang Cheng is afraid of Ping Wantai, this 10,000-odd mouth has more mouths, who knows what to say to Luo Bai. Get off Tang Cheng and ran upstairs, Tang baby sighed, so I took a few things up. When I got home, I saw Ping Luoling and Pingtai sitting on the sofa, and my father and mother were sitting opposite each other. How does this situation seem to be negotiating! "Uncle, hello." Tang baby greeted with enthusiasm. Ping Wantai answered a bit. "Baby, I will cook with you." Pingluoling does not like this atmosphere, choose to go with Tang baby to cook. Two old and no objection. Two young young people in the kitchen sneaked into the living room, only to see what they were talking about, and from the point of view, there should be no accident. Tang baby sighed with relief: "Ling sister, according to the procedure, we can go to the certificate tomorrow." "Think of beauty." Ping Luoling said shyly. Don baby sighs again: "No accident, you will vomit next month." Why would you vomit? "Pregnant." "Tang baby! Don''t force me to move thick!" Pingluo said with a sigh of relief, it is uncomfortable not to let people die. Tang baby stabilized Ping Luoling and seriously asked: "What to do, it was just pretending to meet parents, and the two sides will see the parents!" "How do I know what to do, this is your idea, you have to back the pot!" Ping Luo Ling white Tang baby, but even this expression is glamorous. Tang baby is wondering why he is surrounded by beautiful women, but no one is his own. "Sister Ling, we are now on the same bed." "Who is in bed with you~" Ping Luoling licked the baby. "It''s a boat!" Tang baby spit out the standard pronunciation. Ping Luoling vomited and washed the vegetables softly and said: "If you can''t hold it, let''s be honest." "How can it be untenable?" Ping Luoling did not breathe the water on the baby: "You are a man, you decide!" Still, I decided, I dont want to let me back the pot? so bad Don''t worry about your baby when you put on your pants. The two worked in the kitchen for more than an hour and brought the dishes to the table. "Dad, uncle, aunt, have a meal." Ping Luoling Jiao smiled. The three men stood up with a smile and seemed to have settled. Five people sat at the table, and Tang Baby personally poured the wine, and the number of gifts was to be thoughtful. Just listen to Ping Wantai and smiled: "Baby, I just discussed it with your parents. Since you are all together, get married as soon as possible." When Tangs babys mouth is pumping, he knows that. Ping Luoling poked the baby under the table, the meaning is very obvious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is now frank, or continue to play? If you continue to play? When is the head? Tang baby feels that it is better to be frank, so it is really not a matter of acting. It was just a lie to the father and mother. Now the two sides are cheating together. I saw that Tang Baby got up with the courage to stand up, his face heavy, and seemed to say something important. Parents of both sides also looked at Tang''s baby. Ping Luoling seems to know what Tang baby wants to say, and her heart is a bit unhappy. "Parents! Uncle, I want to..." Dont finish the words of Tangs baby, Ping Wantai laughed loudly: Baby, if you are numb, you will accompany Lingling to say it, we cant stand it. Hey! I am not saying that you are numb! Tang Cheng also said with a light cough: "Baby, what is the swearing of the mountain and the spirit to say." "That is, know that you are happy." Luo Bai also said with a smile, his son grew up and has a role. This baby is not happy, I want to be frank, not to say anything. "What are you doing, sit down." Tang Cheng glanced at his son. Ping Luoling also pulled the baby, and then talk about it later. If you say it on this occasion, you will be killed. Tang baby was originally prepared to confess at risk, even if he was beaten, he could not harm the sister. Spit a sigh, Tang baby sat down. Ping Luoling took the lead in saying: "In fact, I only interacted with my baby. It is too fast to get married." Still smart sister is smart. San Lao also nodded and agreed. Ping Wantai sighed: "That''s it, let''s get the marriage certificate first." "" What is the difference between this and marriage? Chapter 98： Lame of the dish Ping Luo Ling said softly: "Dad, uncle and aunt, you have to give us some time." "Yeah, I only had a few days with my sister, but I haven''t been there for a month." When I heard this, Ping Luoling came to the air and took it up. Cool Tang baby turned his eyes. Its also reasonable to listen to the three old people. They just want to marry their children. Try another person and make sure that this attitude is not the case. Tang Cheng said faintly: "This is also good, you still have to go everywhere, and then say it later." Tang baby and Luo Ling were greatly relieved, and when they just found a reason to break up, everything was fine. After the meal, Tang Chengping and Wantai actually chose to play chess at home. Luo Bai then drove away Tang Bao and Luo Ling and went out for a date. Such a big sun, hiding under the air conditioner is king. "Sister Ling, I will take you to a good place, can''t go?" Tang baby thief smiled. Ping Luoling''s face is red, this **** will not be going to open the house! "What place?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Tang baby mysterious smile: "Well, do you bring your ID card!" "Tang baby! You are shameless!" Ping Luoling shyly angrily, even want to open a room with himself, is simply a jerk! Tang baby took the hand of Ping Luoling: "Don''t be shameless, this weekend, there are many people!" "Tang baby, I want to kill you~" Although there are so many mouths, it is not a woman who runs with Tang baby. However, after that, Ping Luoling knew that he wanted more. Internet cafe! ! ! It is iron man, I like it to straight men. "Sister Ling, I will buy you a drink." Tang baby said with a smile. "Get out of the way!" Tang baby is wondering, is this woman''s mood changed? Booting the Internet, Tang baby proudly said: "Sister Ling, take you!" "League of Legends?" Ping Luoling calmed down and asked curiously. "Yes." "Are they not playing chicken?" Ping Luoling looked at the people around him and seemed to be eating chicken. Tang baby was shocked, a look of loneliness and defeat: "I haven''t played the game of eating chicken, it''s too simple." "Oh." Ping Luoling looked unbelief. Boarded the game, paused, and Tang Baby chose the matching mode. "Baby, why not rank?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. "What is fun in the rankings, we are just entertainment." Tang baby used laughter to cover up the guilty conscience. "Sister Ling, you come to help me." Ping Luoling nodded and chose to help the baby. And Tang Baby chose EZ. "It''s time to watch me perform!" enter the game. Crush them! "Sister Ling, my safety will be handed over to you!" Tang baby said quietly. Ping Luoling controlled the wind girl, white Tang baby. "Sister Ling, first go to explore the grass, I cover you behind!" Tang baby learned an E. After all, life-saving is the most important thing. My sister is not going to explore the grass, what should the sister do? Foster is not pulling! Ping Luo Ling''s face is dark, and the beauty of the baby, it seems that the baby to explain. "Sisters don''t panic, wait for me to take revenge for you!" five minutes later. The picture of Tang Bao and Luo Ling is black. Send double kill The teammate couldn''t help it: "Don''t send it down!" I am so embarrassed that I thought I could bully a primary school student. The result is... "Sister Ling, don''t wave, wretched development." Tang baby said quietly. Ping Luoling dropped the powder punch: "It is obviously you are in the waves!" The single dogs around the Internet have looked over, shameless men, even have a girlfriend to accompany the game, still so beautiful! God is not fair, just like a dish and a girlfriend, I have no diamonds! "Sister Ling, rest assured, when I am equipped, take you to force you to fly." Tang baby is full of confidence, is not a match? Waiting for your own costume is not taking off. Until the end of the game, Tangs six-god costumes have not yet been assembled. Okay... Tang baby whispered: "Sister Ling, you believe that I am very powerful." Ping Luoling smiled and pinched the baby''s face: "I believe." A warm-hearted spirit sister, just rush this sentence, this baby must also bring a spirit sister to win. Until five o''clock in the afternoon, even the sequel continues... The two walked on the way back, Tang baby silently, his face was thrown into the Pacific Ocean. Ping Luoling has been smiling: "Okay, don''t be angry." The game is lost, and there is beauty comfort, just ask who else! Who else! Don baby playing games, it must be to increase the difficulty of the game for teammates. I saw that Tangs babys face was a glimpse, leaning on the shoulder of Ping Luolings shoulder: Sister Ling, seek comfort. Ping Luolings face was reddish and said softly: Dish is not your fault. The wrong thing is to hang me~ Dont talk to Tangs baby, and Lings sister said the truth, its really a lame. "Make you play." Ping Luoling poked the baby''s waist and then ran forward. "Sister Ling, don''t let me catch you, or you will die!" Ping Luoling turned back and made a face. This reminds Tang Baby of Mu Kexin. At that time, it was the same in the village. It was very skinny. I don''t know what she is doing now. After returning home, everyone ate a dinner, Ping Wantai first took her daughter back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby certainly did not follow the past, other fathers and daughters have to talk about it. In order to avoid all kinds of embarrassment, Tang baby chooses to go to bed early, tomorrow is Sunday, and the day after tomorrow, I have to go to work again! The baby doesn''t want to go to work, the baby has to continue to fall. So early in the morning, I can''t sleep in bed. Don baby is of course opening a mobile phone to peek at Mu Kexin. A photo can be read repeatedly. This baby is also a man who has embraced her. I ask you if you are envious. Do you want to send a message in the past? On the other side, Mu Kexin was working early and was playing with a mobile phone. Today is the third day! There are still three hours to go to 12 o''clock! Mu Kexin snorted and said: "Tang baby! You still have three hours to save, or we will break up!" Tang baby holding a mobile phone is also uncertain, in the end does not send it? If it is sent, it seems that there is no face, as if she can''t live without her, she must be laughed at by her. Time spent in one second and one second, Tang baby looked at the mobile phone in a daze, edited and deleted, so repeated actions. It may be more and more repeated, accidentally pressed to send the above, Tang baby stunned and immediately withdrew. Mu Kexin heard a message from WeChat and immediately checked! Its really Tangs babys message, and I watched the time, 11:51! Although you have withdrawn, but this lady still let you back, you passed! What the mixed kid has withdrawn! I am so curious! Could it be a touching confession, if this is the case, count your knowledge. if not! Then kill you for a few nights! All benefits were confiscated. Chapter 99： Kissing? Tang baby patted the chest, but it was revoked, but... It seems that the other party can see that he has revoked it. If Mu Kexin sees it, will he laugh at me? Ok, with her character, I am sure I am laughing now. This point of Tang baby is really right, Mu Kexin is laughing crazy. However, after waiting for a long time, I didnt see Tangs baby sending a message and smashing my heart. This time it turned off, and you said that the pain is not. You can''t take this initiative with this Don baby! Are you a man? Every time I want to take the initiative! After thinking about it, Mu Kexin really wants to meet Tang Baby. I haven''t seen each other for many days. By the way, I will test my baby. We sent WeChat and sent a message. Tang baby is still pondering, only to see a message from Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin: My stomach hurts... When I saw Mu Kexins words, Tangs baby suddenly sat up and sat up, his face was very nervous. Tang Chaoren: What happened? Are you suffering again? Mu Kexin Jiao Jiao, the feelings of this pain can you say a lifetime. Mu Kexin: I don''t know, it hurts... Tang baby was in a hurry and asked: "Where are you now?" Mu Kexin: I am in the West. Xingxi City! More than 200 kilometers from the seaport city. Tang Chaoren: Call now, or call someone. Mu Kexin snorted and didn''t care about people at all. He knew that he had to call someone else. As a boyfriend, now he has to travel a long way to get medicine. Then he will definitely follow you and be moved. With a distance of 200 kilometers, in exchange for the favor of a girl, you said that it is not cost-effective. Mu Kexin: I am a star. If I go to the hospital in the middle of the night, am I not finished? Let me die, forget it before you die. Now Mu Kexin is also starting to skin, mainly because Tang Baby teaches well. Tang baby took a deep breath and said: "You send me a position, I will come over and show it to you." Mu Kexin smiled, this is the good baby of my family, really sincere. Mu Kexin: Don''t come over, it''s so late, not safe. Well, Mu Kexin started to set the way, pretending to say no, in fact, is a variety of routines, this time should be said. Baby, no matter how far you are, brother will come. The expression of Tang baby is another. Tang Chaoren: You are stupid, I dont come to anyone, I have never seen you so stupid woman. Tang baby is really angry, all adults, and still eat things, and die. That is to say, Tang baby hurriedly put on his clothes and took the car key and went out. Seeing the message from the baby, Mu Kexins mouth is awkward and stunned~ However, I like the baby''s concern. Now his expression is definitely very good. Mu Kexin: "You are a curse! I am not alive!" Tang Chaoren: "Exactly, I will not come over." Mu Kexin: "" Sitting on the white, Tang baby screamed and drank hot water, and then rushed all the way. Mu Kexin sat on the bed, happily patted the quilt, then messed up her hair, and then got a patient makeup. But this patient dress seems to be more glamorous, definitely to seduce boyfriend. Finally, half a glass of water was poured, and the ice cream box was placed in the trash. The crime scene was already arranged, and the police uncle was educated. Lying in bed, Mu Kexin with a soft smile, the baby finally came. On the highway, Tang baby put the throttle to the end, but Xiao Bai still does not live up to expectations, one hundred can not go up... At 2.41 minutes in the morning, I got off the high speed and came to Xingxi City. Mu Kexin lives in the New Century Hotel and has to open for 30 minutes. This is terrible... This big star is too unavoidable. Passing through the 24-hour pharmacy, Tang Biao bought some medicine, all based on experience. The big sister who sells the drug is awkward, and the feelings you know better than me. At 3.31 in the morning, I finally came to the door of the New Century Hotel. Tang Bao took the medicine and called Mu Kexin. At this time, Mu Keying waited to fall asleep, picking up the phone and saying softly: "Hey~" A baby in Tang, this tone is wrong. "On a few floors!" I heard the voice of Tangs baby, and Mu Kexin suddenly woke up: Hey~Ӵ~kill me~ Baby Tang: "" "Where, I am coming to collect the corpse for you." Tang baby asked anxiously. "I am on the 9th floor, 9018~" "Come and open the door." After talking about Tang baby, I hung up the phone and rushed to the elevator. At the door of No. 9018, Tang baby knocked on the door and there was a slight footstep. The door was slowly opened. Four eyes are opposite. This seems to make the two think that this is a very long difference, it seems that it has not been seen for several years. Tang baby frowned, and makeup in the middle of the night? Mu Kexin immediately squatted on his stomach: "Hey ~" Bring the door, a baby politely kissed by Tang, and Mu Kexin exclaimed, then both hands clasped the neck of Tang''s baby. This **** hugged me without my consent! Its really daring to get bigger, but its so domineering~ still so handsome~ "Look what you see, are you not having a stomachache?" Tang baby saw Mu Kexin with a look of infatuation, and asked quietly. "Ӵ~ʹʹʹ" Mu Kexin buried her face in the chest of Tang''s baby and shouted. Put Mu Kexin on the bedTang baby looked at the trash can, and the evidence inside is still there. "I eat ice again, do you want to die!" Tang baby unpacked and got the medicine out. I like the baby''s domineering look. "Hey, I am dead to take care of you." Mu Kexin snorted, and ignored me for a few days, not screaming at me. "Eat." Tang baby put the medicine on the paper towel and handed it to Mu Keyin. "Don''t~" "Mu Kexin! Hurry and take medicine!" "Then you have to apologize to me!" Tang baby is wondering, this baby hits two hundred miles in the night, but also apologizes? "Why should I apologize to you, you will apologize to me!" Don baby refused. Mu Kexin was even more dissatisfied. I even wanted to apologize to you. I forgot that I had to hurt myself. I said, "Tang baby! You havent looked at me for a few days! I dont say hello in the morning, but also when I am not Its your girlfriend! "Don''t you all break up with me?" Tang baby said with no anger, now blame me! Mu Kexin was strange, when did he say that he broke up. "Then you talk about when I broke up!" Mu Kexin asked with his hands on his hips. "Kiss goodbye." Mu Kexin: "" This side of the brain is also genetic, Tang Cheng and Luo Bai will make up the brain, otherwise it will not solve the case, Tang baby will also make up the brain. Mu Kexin did not expect that kiss would let Tang baby think it was a kiss, not picking up the pillow and licking him. "Kiss your sister, Don baby, you are a big fool." "You are stupid, the TV is so played, the heroine tears and the actor kiss goodbye, you are not the same!" "I have you!" Chapter 100： Stop and stop, bleeding (3) "I have your head!" Tang baby said that he is not convinced, my head you can do it! Mu Kexin snorted, his hands wrapped around his chest, and he said with a sigh of relief: "I don''t care anyway, you have to apologize to me, I am sad~" "You are still sad, the microblog photo sent is not so much fun, but also sad." Tang baby said, my eyes are faint. Looking at the stupid baby of Tang, Mu Kexin couldn''t help but sneer, this is to complain that he ignored him. "I am a job, do not work, you raise me." Mu Kexin said with a bang. Tang baby screamed: "Do you raise a baby, but you have not raised a small milk dog." "what did you say!" "Nothing." Tang Baosheng said, looking at Mu Kexin, who can jump and look like it is sick. Mu Kexin stared at the baby of Tang, and stunned her face. She squinted and licked her stomach: "Hey, it hurts me~ It hurts again~" Tang baby sneered and sat down and looked at it: "Pack, make it hard." "Hey~Tang baby, you have no conscience, I have been so painful, you still say cool!" "Oh, full of enthusiasm, Mu Kexin, you can''t go to heaven?" Tang baby felt that he was being fooled, and rushed to send medicine for two hundred miles. As a result, he encountered a liar, and you said that he was not angry. Mu Kexin bit his lip, this kid is not fooled, forget it! "Well, I just lied to you, you want to squat, the mouth cannon is still singled out with you!" Mu Kexin changed his weak expression, standing on the bed, pointing at Tang baby is very arrogant. "Oh, I am going home, bye!" Tang baby stood up and went out. Mu Kexin''s face changed and was directly blocked in the bedroom door. "Why, I want to stay with me for the night, I am not the kind of casual man." Mu Kexin said in a deep voice: "Tang baby, if you dare to go this evening, we will be completely finished!" When I finished talking, I sat on the bed and looked at the other side with a pretty face. If you dare to go, I will dare to divide. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin and walked out of the bedroom! This shocked Mu Kexin sitting in bed, he really just left! ! ! boom! A door rang. Mu Kexins body could not help but also shocked. Don baby is really gone! This **** is really gone! I didn''t deliberately lie to you, just want to see you, I have never seen you so stingy man, bastard! Irresponsible man! I saw Mu Kexin wow and burst into tears. He cried in the bed and it was so miserable that the pillows were wet. The pictures of the baby together with Tang baby come to mind, and Mu Kexin summed up a truth. He is the irresponsible bastard, scum male. Don''t be with him in this life, let''s die! I won''t be sad for you, get out! Just the more you want to be wronged, the more you cry. Suddenly I felt that something was touched behind me. Mu Kexin cried and sat up in the rain with a pear, and her face froze. Because Tang baby holding the phone is facing Mu Keyin. "Continue, don''t stop." Don''t laugh at the baby, don''t say that the big star is very delicious when he cries. Mu Kexins brain is blank. "This makeup has been spent, and finally you are photographed ugly." Tang baby is very proud. Single is for a reason, the girlfriend cried like this, not comforting, but smiled and took a video, and everyone was mad. Mu Kexin wiped his eyes and choked: "You have not left." "Don''t go, rushed so far, is to scatter urine." Tang baby smiled and said, in fact, Mu Kexin heard the sound from the toilet door, after all, the toilet is at the door, it is easy to be heard wrong. Mu Kexin can''t wait to kill this baby, go to the toilet, you can say it, you cry yourself into a ghost! "You still shoot me, see if I don''t kill you!" Mu Kexin began to **** the baby''s cell phone. Don baby hides: "What are you doing, this is my mobile phone." Mu Kexin rides on the back of Don''s baby as before: "Come on me!" "Oh, I won''t delete it." "Tang baby!" Mu Kexin Jiao sighed, put Tang baby on the bed, looking down at Tang baby. This scene made Mu Kexin think of the dream of yesterday. And Tang Baby also thought of yesterday''s dream, Mu Kexin is like this. Then Tang baby and Mu Kexin looked at the door of the bedroom at the same time, but there was no one outside. "What are you doing?" Tang baby curiously asked. Mu Kexin shrugged his nose. "I didn''t see anything, hurry up and delete it for me, so ugly!" "Don''t delete, when you are naughty, I will show you this, the big star is crying badly." "Baby~~ deleted~" "Do not delete!" "Please, please~" "Useless!" "I am sleeping with you~" "Really?" "Tang baby! You are a pervert, I am fighting you!" The two began to beat up on the big bed, pulling their hair and rubbing their fingers. But no matter what, a man and a woman are fighting in bed, and men always have to take advantage of it. I felt a heat in my nose when I was playing with Tang. "stop and stop, bleeding ..." Tang baby exclaimed, nosebleeds. "Ah!" Mu Kexin exclaimed, and hurriedly picked up the napkin for the baby. Tang baby blocked the nostrils: "No light, no weight, they hit my nose You are not kicking my ass!" Mu Kexin sneaked into the baby, then shrank On one side, you dare to come over. I will bite you. Tang baby stunned Mu Kexin, this female star is too playable. "Forget it, don''t play with you, I am really going home." Tang baby got up and said that it was not too early, and it was dawn when he got home. Mu Kexin Jiao said: "No, it''s so late, go back tomorrow." "Forget it, if it is photographed, you will be finished." "I will not be afraid of the finished egg, I am not afraid, what is your fear, then the day is Sunday, you rest!" Mu Kexin is worried about Tang baby, after all, driving, do not take a break and drive back, what to do what. Don baby spread his hand: "Would you like to go to work?" "Hey, I will take a day off tomorrow." Mu Kexin licked his mouth. In fact, he was going to take a group photo tomorrow, but he could push it down. However, Tang baby is also very sleepy, driving a night car is very tired. "Then I sleep outside the sofa." Saying that Tang baby is lying on the sofa, not to mention the comfort, lying down there is an impulse to sleep. Mu Kexin immediately found a blanket and covered it on the baby. "Thank you." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "You have not been a teacher of this WeChat version, as a girlfriend, you still have to take good care of it." "Well, WeChat version of the girlfriend, good night." "good night." Looking at Mu Kexin back to the bedroom, Tang baby''s mouth slightly raised, Mu Kexin is still his girlfriend, although it is just an online version. That is enough. Mu Keyin is also very happy, sleeping with a shallow smile. Chapter 101： Want to shoot a kiss? This night, the baby sleeps very well, does not have any dreams, and achieves super high quality sleep. The same is true of Mu Kexin, which is very safe to sleep, and also very safe, because there is an Iron Man outside. I don''t know how long it took. Tang baby opened her eyes and it was already bright outside. I took a look at the mobile phone and it was ten o''clock! Mom and Dad didnt even call a phone call. If I were kidnapped, you probably dont know. It is estimated that they thought they were dating Lorain. Hey~ Sitting up, Tang baby grabbed the hair and sneaked a look at the bedroom, Mu Kexin did not wake up yet. After washing, Tang baby is ready to eat for Mu Kexin. Waiting for a long five minutes, Tang baby got it, and took Down''s instant noodles to the bedroom. Gently sit next to it, then sigh, the scent of instant noodles rushes toward Mu Kexin. In the dream, Mu Kexin licked her **** lips, and she licked her tongue and licked her nose. The little nose sniffed. Tang baby took out the mobile phone, Mu Kexin this cute look is dead, must be recorded. Breathing again, Mu Kexin frowned, and seemed to be unable to stand it. Slowly open the beauty, the eye is the Tang baby holding instant noodles, smashed the beautiful, shallow smile: "baby." "Well, got up." Tang baby took care of the messy hair. What a warm morning, watching the gentle movements of the baby, Mu Kexin heart beats. "Is this my breakfast? Baby, you finally learn to love your girlfriend." Mu Kexin has to laugh and bloom, although it is just instant noodles, but it is also a kind of care. When you say it, you reach for it. The baby of Tang gave up and smiled. "You misunderstood, I just want you to watch me eat." Mu Kexin: "" ~~ Tang baby squinted: "Good cool ~ good elasticity ~ good toughness~" "Oh, I want to eat!" Mu Kexin said and robbed. "What are you doing to grab me, there is still outside!" "No, I am going to eat this bowl!" Mu Kexin did not care. Tang baby protects the treasure instant noodles: "You haven''t brushed your teeth yet." "No brush!" "I am eating bad~" "I don''t deny you!" This sounds comfortable, this baby will have a snack, so it is for you to eat, teasing you. "Then you sit up, I will feed you." Mu Kexin looks unbelief, is Tang babies so sensible? Good holiday. But still sit up and watch what the baby is playing. Dont really have any fun to play with Tangs baby. Just plug in the instant noodles and send it to Mu Kexins mouth: Be careful. "Oh~" That beautifully finished the crescent, it is very happy to see Mu Kexin, this instant noodles is delicious, sweet to the heart. "Why don''t you eat it?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. Tang baby chuckled: "I will feed my girlfriend first, otherwise I will say that I am not considerate." "Hey, its a lot of time to see a few days." "Its really not saved by your one-on-one teaching. If you dont open it, you cant save it. Seeing Mu Kexin ate almost, and Tangs baby took a bite of soup, which was quite good. This is really a girlfriend to eat noodles, boyfriend to drink soup. Mu Kexin is embarrassed. "Get up, still lie down and do something." Tang baby got up and walked outside and greeted him. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and got up and got up. Tang baby is watching TV, and I want to go back when I wait, I will start work tomorrow, not happy. "Baby, which one do you want to choose?" Mu Kexin lost two scripts in front of Tang''s baby. Tang baby took it up and curiously asked: "What happened?" "These two are in conflict, so I can only agree on one side, but I like both." Mu Kexin sighed, so it is difficult to choose. "Then why are you showing me?" "You choose for me." Tang baby showed unbelief: "So obedient?" "Of course!" Tang baby looked at two scripts, one is a series and the other is a movie. This serial drama IP is quite hot, the traditional harem drama, the director is also famous, the cast is considered to be a strong, stable and uncompensated rhythm. This movie is a thrilling theme, buried alive! It''s a bit interesting, the director hasn''t heard of it, but this script is really a bit interesting. A person''s movie is a test of acting. "Baby, this film director doesn''t count the names and has made several small plays, but I like this theme very much, very challenging." Mu Kexin said. Tang baby took a breath: "But the risk is a bit big." It is indeed a big risk. Give up a fire IP girl, go to a movie, the director is still not famous, this is really a challenge. "I heard that the TV series is going to shoot a kiss." Mu Kexin licked his mouth. "This risk is big, the return is big, I think this movie is good." Tang baby said immediately after listening. what! Also kiss the show, kiss your sister, the baby has not yet kissed enough, although it is dedicated to art, but this baby has no awareness of this aspect, the girlfriend must not play the kiss. Mu Kexin sat down to the baby of Don Jiao Drip asked: "How, jealous~" "Oh, you think too much, I think this movie is a challenge for you, test the acting skills, but also prove that you are a star of the acting school, not a flower shelf." Although Tang Baby does not understand those, but also know some real This female star is acting badly, it is a bad injury. Once the acting is recognized by the audience, it is the rhythm of the blue clouds. Maybe this movie is the starting point of Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin poked the baby''s cheek: "Hey, this sour ~ I have smelled it." "Who is sour, then whatever you play, I don''t care." The baby is angry, and the acquaintance comes, so don''t kiss the scene in the future. Mu Kexin licked the angry baby in Tang, and said hi, "I don''t care? Then I will pick up the fighting drama~" "bye, I am going home." "Hey~ people are joking, listening to you, listening to you still can''t do it~" Mu Kexin immediately spoiled Meng. Well, Tang Bao said that it is very cool, the big stars all kinds of spoiled and sold Meng, this is something that I dare not think about, even the Lingjie does not sell cute and spoiled. "Grandpa, don''t be angry, the little girl will give you a massage~" said Mu Kexin to give Tang baby a shoulder. Tang baby is very pleased: "Can be sweet, you have such a good awareness, this kiss is not answered, it is difficult to pick up." "Isn''t it just jealous? I still say a lot of truth." Mu Kexin snorted. "What are you doing?" "Nothing, screaming sister, rude!" "Cut, don''t call." Tang baby snorted, isn''t it a day bigger than himself? Mu Kexin hugged the baby''s head and threatened: "You are not calling your sister." So soft, so comfortable~ Chapter 102： Hurt each other "My name, my name, don''t let me go." Don''t be intoxicated with Tang''s baby. This big star sent welfare again. Mu Kexin''s face is condensed. When I see my movements, I finally know why I should not let go! "Dead ghost!" Mu Kexin snorted, his hands around the chest. Tang baby licked his mouth: "What''s so good about poached eggs." "Tang baby! You say who is a poached egg, do you want to die!" For the smashing of his body, Mu Kexin is better to kill one, and not let go. Tang baby sneered: "Isn''t it? There is something that makes me feel." "Roll!" "I can finally go home, bye~" Just waiting for you, this baby is too wit. Look at the baby Tang is actually ready to slip away, Mu Kexin angered and said: "You give me back!" "What are you doing." Tang baby turned helplessly, like a child. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and said poorly, "I want to play with you~" "My mom won''t let me play with you." "" "Hey~ baby, just stay with me for an hour, beg you~" Tang baby said seriously: "It can only be an hour, no more." "Hmm, um, guaranteed." Mu Kexin reached out and made a letter of guarantee. Tang baby leaned on the sofa and put on a big squatting posture: "Can be sweet, come to the body." "Call my sister, I will rely on it." Mu Kexin shook Liu Mei, and I will seduce you. Tang baby is really a service, you are a brother-in-law. "Sister, hug one." I saw Mu Kexin suddenly rushed over, and the strength of the big let Tang baby feel the waist broken, a good woman. "Light, you hurt me." Don baby shouted. "That is what I do, I don''t hurt." "That''s waiting for me to change my position." "No, I like this position, comfortable." "Mu Kexin! Its better to be happy than to be happy!" "Oh, I like it, don''t mess with it, be careful that I break you!" Tang baby sighed in the sky, this woman is holding her own waist. "What are you doing these days?" Mu Kexin said quietly. This tone has the meaning of questioning. If the answer is not careful, Don''s waist will look at it. Tang baby also realized: "There is nothing." Mu Kexin''s hands were strong, and the baby was turned over. "I said I said, you are light." The baby of Tang also hugged the willow branches of Mu Kexin. It was so fine that it felt like a little effort would break. "The next day I was sent to a blind date." Tang baby sighed, as if he was too good, and others were entangled. Mu Kexin suddenly became nervous, but pretended to ask easily: "Well? How is the process?" "Don''t say, those you taught me, I use them." The gas is admirable and the hands are tight. The ones I teach you are for you to use on your own body. You use it on other women. Do you want to die? Come on, let''s hurt each other! Tang baby also hugged Mu Kexin''s waist, but it was only a little hard, but the physical contact was very exciting. Mu Kexin gnashed his teeth and said: "And then!" "Then Miss Sister is naturally attracted to me, see three to get three." "You actually got three, I killed you!" Mu Kexin no matter, today and Tang baby are all gone, Master''s trick is to let you deal with Master, you actually deal with the enchanting! Stroking the smooth long hair, Tang baby smiled: "Small public, are you jealous?" "Cut, think beautiful." Mu Kexin licked his head, indicating not to touch my hair, not obedient and still want to touch, dream! "Well, I tell the truth, in fact, I have not succeeded." Tang baby sighed, not to give a face. Mu Kexin hammered it: "How are you so stupid! I have taught you so many tricks, a young lady can''t get too much, too much food..." I just had a look to die, and when I heard that I was not successful, I fell into the rocks. "It doesn''t matter, my mom got me 100 girls, I saw 3, and there are 97 left." I heard that Tang baby still has to go to see 97, Mu Kexin is not good! "I think you still have to practice again, and then go to blind date after the teacher, then the success rate will be big." Mu Kexin can only say so, is it not confession, this is never active, must let Tang baby initiative. "But when will I be a teacher?" Mu Kexin hammered again: "This is what I want to say!" "Mu Kexin, you just want to occupy the baby''s body, you are guilty!" "What is it called, shut up." Mu Kexin Jiao sighed, and then squatted in the chest of Tang baby, feeling super comfortable. After a long time, Mu Kexin asked: "What about your mother always letting you kiss?" "Do you have any good ideas?" Tang baby curiously asked, "Would you like to install your girlfriend, visit your mom, then your mom must have nothing to say." Tang baby sighed: "In fact, I have had such an idea, and your makeup is so powerful." "Hey, when are we going to see your mother?" Mu Kexin was a little excited. "Unfortunately I have found one to cooperate with me." "What!" Mu Kexin directly sat up and came to Shen Sheng asked. Tang baby sees this reaction, it is too big. "The meaning is, I found a fake girlfriend to go home to cope with my mother." Tang baby is still honest, never deceive, see this baby''s pure eyes will know. Mu Kexin Jiao sighed: "Then why don''t you ask me to discuss it! Such a big thing is actually a good idea, but acting is my master!" "Are we not breaking up in those days?" "Tang baby! That is not a breakup, you correct me." Tang baby should say: "When you do, it is not a breakup. Anyway, it is like this now. What do you want?" "No, I am angry, you have to marry me." Mu Kexin was uncomfortable in her heart, a small mouth, not looking at the baby. Tang baby grabbed Mu Kexin''s little waist and dragged it into his arms: "Small public, don''t be angry, how is your brother telling you about Tang''s joke?" "Useless, I am angry." Mu Kexin snorted, and at first glance it was a bad one. "I''m leaving." "Then you go, don''t come to me later." That is to say, a pair of hands holding the baby. Tang baby is ashamed, it seems that it is like a real girlfriend, this one-to-one teaching is too realistic. "That. I will accompany you for an extra hour." Tang baby feels that he is losing money, and can play a League of Legends in an hour. "That''s good, this is what you said, you can''t go back." "Do not regret it, then let''s watch TV is good?" Tang baby is like a child. "Well, I want to watch a romance." "Where you do, what do you say?" "This is almost the same." Chapter 103： Dont make anecdote (3) Just just found a love film, Mu Kexin''s mobile phone will ring. "Telephone." Tang baby reminded me. Mu Kexin whispered a small mouth: "I don''t want to pick it up." "Why don''t you pick it up, pick it up." It must be a matter of work, 100% telling you to go out to work! Mu Kexin picked up the phone, and it was actually called by Qian sister. "Can be sweet, where are you from? Others are calling to remind!" Ye Qian shouted anxiously over the phone. "Qian sister, its not good to shoot tomorrow, people are not comfortable today." "My ancestors, we must shoot today, but others are foreign masters to shoot you. If you put the pigeons, the news of tomorrow is that you are a big name!" Tang baby heard it clearly on the side. This idiot, even telling lies, clearly has a job today and still depends on his family. Staring at Mu Kexin and telling her that she must go. "Well, I will pass now." Mu Kexin said low. Hanging up the phone, Mu Ke said with a sigh of relief: "Are you satisfied, you just don''t want to accompany me!" "Small public, come to Japan, why bother to be a moment, hurry to prepare." Tang baby is actually very moved, pushed the work to play with himself. Mu Kexin sighed, no way: "Then I want to hug~" "Okay, comfort you." Talking about the baby of Tang, I gently squatted, absolutely no reverie, deceiving is a puppy. After half a ring, Tang baby took a shot on Mu Kexin''s shoulder: "Get ready, let me go first." "Go out together." "Also, if you are photographed by a dog, we have to soak the pig cage." Mu Kexin did not work hard to hammer Tang baby: "You only dipped the pig cage." "Dont make trouble, see you in the sky." "Well, WeChat chat, if you ignore me, I will delete your friends and blacken you." "Okay, make sure to report on time every day." "Go ahead, drive carefully." "it is good." After talking about the baby, I opened the door and went out. I was in a good mood. It was very exciting to have a private party with the stars. Sit on the white, fill up the oil, Tang baby drove home. It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon when I arrived at the port city at four o''clock in the afternoon. "Parents, I am back." "The baby is back, how about dating the spirit?" Luo Bai asked curiously. Dons baby paused: Alright. Tang Cheng put down the folding fan and said slowly: "Baby, Lingling, you have to be on the heart, can''t deceive her know!" "Hey, I know." Don baby can only promise to slap down the scalp, and then look for opportunities later. "Dinner, eat." Luo Bai has already cooked the dishes. After a family of three, Tang Baby and Dad have played a few games, and they have gone to sleep after losing a few. Lying in bed, Tang baby opened the phone, only to see a lot of photos of Mu Kexin, it seems to be taken today. "Beautiful!" Tang baby directly boasted, not a boast, is really beautiful, sexy. Mu Kexin just finished work, sitting in the car going back, saw the news from Tang baby, smiled: "Really?" "Of course, I have never seen such a beautiful lady." These words gave Mu Kexin sweet, and they all smirked. Ye Qian''s brows on the side are crumpled. It is very abnormal in these days. Every day, holding a mobile phone, I frowned a few days ago. Today is like eating a half-step episode, and laughing has not stopped. Don''t think too much, it must be an accident! "Can be sweet, don''t smirk, ask you something!" Ye Qian asked quietly. Mu Kexin''s face changed and the phone was closed. "Qian sister, what''s wrong? So what are you doing seriously?" Mu Kexin said with a soft voice. Ye Qian was looking at Mu Kexin, and Shen Sheng asked: "Is it a love?" "Love in love?" Mu Kexin chuckled, and the baby figure appeared in his mind instantly. This straight man does not confess to himself, it is not a fall in love. "Isn''t it? It''s a smirk for an afternoon." "I am still happy, can''t you? Really, don''t laugh and make me cry." Mu Kexin licked his mouth. Ye Qian sighed: "There is no best, you are in a career upswing, you can''t make an anecdote, you know!" "Know it." Mu Kexin answered. "And, there are no choices for the two dramas. Listen to Qians sister and give up that movie. The female one of the TV series is more suitable for you." Ye Qian persuaded, actually knows Mu Kexins temper. You insist on her acting, she is not happy, it belongs to people who eat soft and do not eat hard. Mu Kexin also remembered: "I just want to tell you about this, I decided to play a movie." "what!" "Qian sister, I think this theme is good, it is also a challenge to acting, although there are risks, but high risk and high return." In fact, Mu Kexin has a small selfishness, this TV series is going to shoot for half a year, and this movie is Small cost, the shooting time is good for two months, and then you can play it yourself, and finally come out to do propaganda just fine. Ye Qian squatted on her forehead, and it seemed to be very hurt. It was originally a female No. 2, and now I dont want to give you a woman. It is easy to offend people. "Qian sister, believe me, even if it is a movie, I can get fire!" Ye Qian worried: "But the film schedule is very risky ~ www.novelhall.com~ put on winter vacation, just in time with Hollywood blockbusters." "So if we become dark horses? I am not only playing the leading role, I have to invest?" "Mu Kexin, are you crazy?" Ye Qians mouth was pumping. Mu Kexin whispered a small mouth: "Qian sister, no occupation." "YouYou really want to mad at me." Ye Qian put down the seat and adjusted her breathing. Mu Kexin continued to take out his mobile phone and chat with Tang baby. "Baby, come to invest not ~" Mu Keyin began to pit people. Tang baby curiously asked: "What is the investment?" "My movie." Tang baby smiled and said: "I have invested in you, and I still vote for it." "Hate ~ when to learn a sister!" "When you are not there." "Don''t let me see you and girls laughing, or I will expose you, scum male baby, the people of the country will remember you, haha~" "You see!" Tang baby served. After half a ring, Mu Keying asked seriously: "Really, don''t invest." "Small public, you sold me, I am the moonlight family." Tang baby suddenly found a thing, the protagonist in the novel has money, at least not the moonlight family, no matter how infinite, there is also a cold wife Give a living allowance. The baby is treated so badly that the girlfriend is not, the money is not, and the luxury car is not. Mu Kexin murmured: "So poor, do you want me to introduce business to you, and make sure you have money to earn." Business in the entertainment industry? Tang baby said seriously: "Mu Kexin, you can insult my body, but you can not trample on my personality!" Chapter 104： Scorpio talent Seeing that Tang baby responded like this, Mu Kexin sneered. "Oh, what is your personality when you hold me? Don''t tell me clearly!" "You want me to hold you, I am just giving you a hug for humanitarian reasons." Dont reply to the babys enthusiasm, and Im still not happy. "Oh, don''t hold me in the future! If you touch me again, I will interrupt your leg." Tang baby wants to cry without tears, who is causing my leg, why everyone wants to interrupt my leg. "Yes, then you can''t touch me." "Do not touch without touching, I am sleeping, you go!" Hey! "Mu Kexin snorted, shut the phone in the bag. Ye Qian looked at the expression of Mu Kexin and said: "Mu Kexin, if you are not in love, I saw the head." Mu Kexin took a look at Ye Qian and put the seat down. He was just mad at Tang. Tang baby cut a song, hey, hey, afraid of you! If you think about it, forget it. But when I think about going to work tomorrow, I have a headache. Hey. Tang baby laughed and just said that he ignored him. Now he is coming again. It is a woman who cant help it. Take a look at the phone, it is not Mu Kexin, is the Lingjie. "Baby, have you slept?" "I am going to sleep, what''s wrong? Is it painful?" Ping Luoling helpless, how can this Tang baby like to ridicule people, do not know if there will be no girlfriend? "No, my dad is going back." Don''t look at a simple sentence, but it reveals a lot of news, depending on whether you can understand. My dad went back, meaning you can come! No one is at home. A little bit of a brain will say, then you are not at ease at home, I will come with you. In this case, the baby will not say that this life is impossible. And the baby of Tang will only say: "Oh, your dad has finally left, then I will be relieved." Ping Luoling: "" I sent WeChat to you, the point is not that my dad is gone! ! ! "Sister Ling, what should we do in the future?" "You are free! I am sleeping!" What does this Lingjie mean, not aware of it, sleep! This evening, Tang baby hit a few hundred miles in the night, the latter two female fighters with a big knife to chase after them, every day to run down, they are not dead and half-resident! In the morning, Tang baby with dark circles. "Baby, now have a girlfriend, to control the point, there is a need to find the spirit." Luo Baiyu said with a heavy heart. Tang Cheng nodded. "Come to give you a down payment for a suite. You have to live with Lingling for a while, and you can live together before marriage." Am I not having two dark circles? You can tell so many things, and you don''t want people to live. After the indiscriminate bombing of the two old men, Tang Bao went out with a hoe. Sitting in the little white, Tang baby blinked his eyes, took out the mobile phone according to the usual practice, and sent a message to Mu Kexin: "Little public move ~ little cute ~" Sending in the past, Tang baby went to the company before driving, and finished... I have fallen in love with this fallen day. Its really cool not to go to work. When I came to the company building, Tang baby took the elevator and immediately greeted her colleagues. However, my colleagues are so arrogant that this is a fake baby. Will you say hello? When Wang Xinsi was seen, Tangs baby was shocked and the goods were absolutely dead. "Tang baby, you can count it back! I don''t want to let you go!" Wang Xinsi''s claws danced toward the baby. "I am, why are you doing, don''t touch me." Tang baby immediately escaped, who knows that he has ruined hundreds of billions of lives. "You are so bad that I can''t sleep at night, just close your eyes and you are Ma De." Tang baby, Yan Yan: "Who told you to go to work all day, I just cant listen, I still have a picture in my heart. Now I have an echo in my head." "I don''t care, if I am dead, you have to back up, because this thing is for you, and I am addicted!" "Is you already seen it!" Tang baby''s eyes were dignified, and he thought that he was too poisoned on the day, but he still came over. Wang Xinsi nodded silently: "Yes! I have fallen." "I think you still give it back to me. Now it''s still an appetizer. It''s even more exciting. I''m afraid you can''t hold it." Tang Biaowen said with a strong heart, the story is undulating, and the climax is constant, letting you want to spray your heart. Wang Xinsi said seriously: "Tang baby, these are my life roots now, I can''t live without them!" "Hey, why bother?" Tang baby sat down on the chair and poured a glass of water first: "Is there anything happening in the company this week?" "Yes, one big thing! I heard that the deputy manager sent a gold-plated, come over today." Wang Xinsi whispered. Tang baby sighed: "The head office is airborne, it seems that it is not small." "That must be, it must be the rich children of the head office, play here and make the files look good." Tang baby sighed: "It''s good to have money." "Yeah, I am used to the days when I have no money." Tang baby patted the shoulder of Wang Xinsi: "The habit is just fine. If you are old, you won''t care." "" At this time, Park Sanchun stepped on the high heels and gave a sigh: "Meeting!" Its another black meeting on Monday... The face of the positive face is excited, and the old fritters like Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi are awkward. Sitting in the conference roomTang baby opened the phone and looked down, then suddenly stood up! But its too late! The phone has already been called! The baby of Tang hides aside and whispers: "Ling sister." "Don baby, what do you mean!" Ping Luo Ling asked. That''s right! Tangs babys small publicity, the little cute and wrong person, at that time the eyes were blurred and sent to Pingluolings WeChat. Tang baby hurriedly explained: "I made a mistake." "You made a mistake! Who are you going to send to!" Scorpio, dying... Why is this happening, God! Are you swearing at the baby''s talent, you have to kill me! What to do, to whom? "Sister Ling, I sent it to a buddy, and it was a joke." Tang baby was in a hurry and explained. Pingluo Ling is not an idiot. It is definitely a problem to make such awkward things early in the morning. "You can''t say it! If you don''t say I will tell you!" Ping Luoling was angry, and even carrying his own love! Nothing is gone! What to do, Tang baby is very panic, save online. Suddenly, the baby of Tang has a chance. "Sister Ling, in fact, you also know what character I am." Tang''s tone suddenly mildened a bit, which makes the opposite Ping Luoling very confused. Listening to the spirit sister did not make a sound, Tang baby continued to say: "In fact, some things know just fine, don''t say it." Lingjie, make up the brain, you should understand. Ping Luoling will understand, this **** came to tease himself early in the morning, but his heart is still very happy. The tone is softer: "Don''t do this later, you know it!" "Understood, no!" Tang baby sighed and finally passed the customs. Chapter 105： Promoted. Ping Luoling put on a bluetooth headset, sat in the black bull, and was ready to go to work. "Where are you eating at noon?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Tang baby looked around, and Park Sanchun had not come yet, whispered: "I am eating at the company." "Is it good to eat?" Tang baby is speechless, how the spirit sister cares about this: "Alright." "Then I will give you a meal at noon, what do you like to eat? I will let the chef prepare." Hey! Delivery? I am not a child... "Don''t stop, I just want to eat as much as I can." Tang baby said in a hurry, you always come together, it must be earth-shattering, after all, this baby is a low-key man, never show off. Its really painful to have a big star girlfriend. Ping Luoling started the big cow under him. Boom! ! ! The baby of Tang has heard it, and the elder sister is forced to do nothing. "How come, I will come at noon." Then I hung up. Tang baby looked like a slap in the face, as if it was like a thunder, what to do. It seems that I am too good, so that the Lingjie has come to deliver the meal, it is really a good sister, may wish to play the game that day. I rushed to Mu Kexin to send a good morning watch, lest she call again to worry, then mute. "Hey, who, sneak." Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Tang baby said helplessly: "Of course, it is a woman who is looking for me. Is it a man?" "Oh, baby Tang, you can''t go to heaven." Wang Xinsi is deeply envious. For Mao, this straight man will have a woman to look for, but my plane king does not. There was a sound of high-heeled shoes outside the door, so I dont need to say more to know who came. Everyone sits as a primary school student. I saw Park Sanchun walked in with a young man. Tang baby observed it. The man looks good, and there is a cockroach in his eyes. He is very angry. He has a white suit and a rose in his chest pocket. Tang baby is more certain, this person is very good. "Everyone, let me introduce this, this is the new deputy manager, Ye Fan." Tang''s baby looks at Park Sanchun''s smile is very stiff, is it ready to replace Park Sanchun''s position? "Elder colleagues, I am very happy that everyone can work together in the future. Tonight, Royal KTV, I treat you!" The wealth is not the same. The meeting room was hot in an instant, and the little girls were all kinds of winks, and the men were all kinds of flattering. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi looked at each other, master, and instantly bought more than half of the people with money. "Okay, it''s quiet! Now meeting!" Park San-chun said, and he showed the general manager''s prestige. Ye Fan chuckled and didn''t say anything, it seemed to be very approachable. The next step is the routine daily meeting. Dont listen to sleep, and the last sentence will make Tang baby energetic, pick up things and go outside. However, the air solidified at once. Everyone is watching Tang baby. This manager has something to say, are you leaving? Who knows that this deputy manager has something to say. This is the lack of concentration in class, but it can also be remedied. "General Manager, I see you said so long, I will give you a cup of warm water, moisturizing the scorpion." Tang baby smiled slightly, wit like me, but also rescue. Sure enough, Park Sanchuns face was loose. "No, sit down." "Good Le." Tang baby immediately sat down, greatly relieved, Wang Xinsi quietly erected his thumb. However, this deputy manager is more concerned about Tang baby, from time to time to see Tang baby a look, which makes Tang baby body numb, this product will not be a bend. After the meeting, Tang Biao began his daily work, and from time to time and Mu Kexin confronted each other, not thinking. A burst of aroma came, Tang baby thought it was Park Sanchun, looked up and turned out to be the Ye Fan. "Tang baby, come to my office for a trip." After turning around and leaving, another perfume hit. Wang Xinsi snorted: "Be careful, don''t pick anything up." I am embarrassed, these are the meanings, it will not be me! I am not good at this. Knocked on the door. "Come in." Tang baby walked into the office and saw the paper ball on the ground at a glance! What is the difference between this TMD and soap! This baby will not bow down because... A pad on the toes, like playing football, is allowed to fall into the trash can. Sample, I want to routine me. Ye Fanwei smiled and said: "The footwork is good." "Ye is always polite." Tang baby sneered in the heart, **** gas **** gas. I saw Ye Fans paper that took out the trash can: Its just a small test for you. It turns out that this baby''s footwork is good, but the technique is even more wonderful. "If you don''t pay attention, then you will lose the opportunity to get promoted." Ye Fan unfolded the paper and handed it to Tang baby. When Tang Baby looks at it, it is really a promotion letter, and it becomes a team leader! ! ! No! Conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy! The new official took office, the first thing is to pull the alliance, the spy war dramas are played like this, I did not expect this Ye Fan''s vision is good, know that I am powerful, but he is miscalculated, this baby will not betray Serena ! "Please rest assured that I will seize the opportunity!" You are too small to see this baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ know what is double-sided spy? "Very good, I am very optimistic about you." Ye Fan took a shot of Tang''s baby''s shoulder. Behind this smile is definitely the distortion of human nature. Out of the office, Tang baby sighed. "Tang baby, come over!" Park Sanchun suddenly shouted. MLGB, this baby is caught in the workplace, originally wanted to low-key life, you are forced, this baby is going out! Into the office of Park Sanchun, Tang baby''s eyes are firm, and I will not be rebelled. Congratulations. Park Sanchun said with a voice. Tang baby suddenly condensed, do not look at just two words, in fact, is to evaluate your trust. "Pak, don''t change people." "Why?" "I am a good point, but I haven''t been in the job for a year. I am afraid of some... you know." "Serious." Park San-chun said quietly. Park Sanchun certainly knows the role of Tang Baby, and also knows why Ye Fan wants to hang on Tang Baby, because Tang Baby is very good at translation work and has a strong helper. Tang baby did not say, this Park Sanchun really opposed the Ye Fan. "You follow Ye Zong well, you know!" Park San-chun reminded him. Of course, Tang Baby understands water and smiles: "Pu always rest assured, I will tell you something." "Yes, I have grown up, go out." Tang baby walked out of the office and felt very uncomfortable. It was just the last class, and it was just like the palace fighting. The people were sinister! "Tang baby." Ye Fan recruited beckoning. I am embarrassed, you two are enough. Believe it or not, the two of you will be rushed out and you will be leaders. Chapter 106： Gentle like my mother (three) "Ye, what''s wrong?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ye Fan touched a cigarette to Tang baby, and of course Tang baby would not refuse, and the two swallowed in the office. "What does that Park Sanchun mean?" Ye Fan asked on the sofa and curiously. Sure enough, smart people, Tang baby sighed: "As Ye always expected, Park Sanchun wanted me to be 007." "Haha, this old woman really doesn''t know what to do, Don baby! Let''s do it well, wait for me to be the general manager. The position of this manager is yours. When I get to the headquarters, the general manager position is yours." !" Cut, I believe you have a ghost. "Ye total is lifted up, I can''t help my baby." "Don''t say that, do it well, and there are opportunities in the future." Ye Fan took a shot of Tang''s baby''s shoulder. Opportunity? What I want is a life of drunken dreams, not a palace fight in the company... Out of the office, Tang baby feels that life has changed, and the big star private meeting, and now involved in the company struggle, my heart is tired. Sitting on the chair, Wang Xinsi slipped over and asked, "What happened?" Tang baby extended his letter of promotion. "I am, yes!" Wang Xinsi exclaimed. Tang baby sighed heavily. If you can, it is better not to have it. This promotion has too many risks. "Will you give it to you?" "Forget it, I don''t want to insert a foot in this workplace." Wang Xinsi snorted and knew that Tang baby had been involved in it. He had a good job promotion and a salary increase. If he failed, he could basically leave. How is this baby so bad? Other protagonists of the novel will be able to take off, basically take off, start the white rich, then all kinds of equipment to force face, hang everything, and finally Gong Jiali 3,000 people, every night to flop. unfair! I have to make a snap to let myself wake up. The ringing finger did not start, Tangs babys cell phone rang, and at first glance it was the Lingjie, scared the phone to fall off the ground. "Sister Ling?" Tang baby walked into the tea room and sneaked. On a few floors? Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Tang baby looked at the time, only came at 11:45, Tianzhu "Sister Ling, don''t come up, I will come down." "Well, I am waiting for you in the lobby." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby sighed. "Go eat." Wang Xinsi came and smiled. "Let''s go, I will go outside and deal with it." After the baby is finished, it will flash first. Wang Xinsi screamed twice and knew that his girlfriend had come. Tang baby came to the hall, and she saw that Lingjie stood by and waited. Todays Lingjie is still wearing a long skirt, with a big round hat, a deep lady taste, holding an insulated lunch box in both hands. The passing men are looking at this side, and the Tang baby pulls Ping Luoling''s hand to go outside. There are benches outside the company, and the two sit there. "Baby, look at these dishes like it?" Ping Luoling took out the dishes in the insulated lunch box and handed them to the chopsticks. This gentle move made Tang baby touched, and it can be my mother. "Sister Ling, have you eaten?" Ping Luoling nodded. "Well, I only came after eating." "It''s too far, and it''s hot at noon, you don''t come over." Tang baby is eating a love lunch, and his heart is sweet. "I promised your sister, take care of you." Ping Luo Ling took out the soup, placed in front of the Tang baby, is definitely a five-star service. If Lingjie is his girlfriend, it would be fine. It seems that he can''t do it, but he has a girlfriend, but that is the WeChat version, so tangled. The chef of Lingjies family is the chef. There is nothing to say about this meal. If you can eat it at noon every day, it will be a little excited to think about it. "How, delicious?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly, taking out the napkin from the bag. Tang baby mouth is pumping, this is also very good, I am not used to it. Will you have something to do yourself? Last time was a Xie Wancai, did you come again? "good to eat." "Drink some soup, this soup is good." The more Luo Lingling is like this, the more guilty the Tang baby is. "Sister Ling, let''s?" asked Tang Baby. Ping Luolings pretty face glowed with a layer of redness: What kind of food do you want to eat tomorrow? I let the kitchen arrange it. There is a problem, this is definitely a problem. It seems that this time the characters are more embarrassing and more difficult than Xie Wancai. "Sister Ling, tell you a good news, I am promoted." Tang baby decided to share with Lingjie first. Ping Luoling is also happy for the Tang baby, but still swears: "Baby, this workplace is like a battlefield, can not be taken lightly." My sister knows, hehe. "I invite you to dinner and celebrate at night." Ping Luoling softly laughed. Tang baby sighed: "It may not work this evening. The new deputy general will treat KTV, that is, he will raise me." "The new vice president, you have to be careful about the baby, forget it, I will not rest assured that you are here, come to my company." Ping Luoling said casually. Tang baby feels that today''s Lingjie is too abnormal and burns her brain. "Sister Ling, why are you suddenly good to me today? That Xie Wancai has come to harass you again? Rest assured, I promise to get him!" Tang baby patted his chest, the sister is so good to me, it should Good for Lingjie. Ping Luolings mouth was soaked, and it was still so straight, and the air began to pack things I havent finished eating yet, wait. "Hungry you!" Ping Luoling took the things and left, making Tang baby inexplicable. Lingjie will not be... will not be... Come to my aunt again. In fact, Tang baby feels a little bit, but can''t believe it, but he doesn''t know how to choose. One is a star sister who spoils and sells Meng, and the other is a gentle and considerate boss and sister. It is hard to choose, which one to choose. Take out the phone and tell Mu Kexin to promote himself. The force is forced to load. Although it is only a small official, it is a happy event. Who knows that Mu Kexin''s reply is very decisive. "Come on, my sister will raise you." Tang baby despised this kind of support and hurriedly asked: "How much money to open me." Mu Kexin: "Tang baby, what about your exercise?" "Fucking? My exercise was rubbed on the ground for a long time." "" However, when I heard that Tang Baby was promoted, Mu Keyin was also very happy. He said that he would come over and celebrate with Tang Baby this evening. You women, what''s so good to celebrate, today, there are big bosses to treat, not to go white. There is a reason for being single. Going back upstairs, Wang Xinsi asked: "Hey, love lunch, my girlfriend has to give food, hehe." "Oh, no way, it''s too sticky." Tang baby is very annoyed, really owe it. Wang Xinsi whispered: "If you do this, it will attract hateworth." "You mean that leaf always?" "Sure." "Oh." Don baby laughed twice, I am still afraid of a man of anger? Chapter 107： Inflated, it’s awful. It seems that the company knows that Tang Baby is now a person of Ye Zong. The attitude is a change of the sky. Even the young lady has poured water, and she only asks the Tang baby to say a few words in front of Ye. It made the Tang baby all kinds of uncomfortable, just like the little **** around the emperor. If it is Wei Xiaobao, you can still do it. After all, there are more wives. In the afternoon, I chatted with the big stars from time to time, and then comforted the spirit sister, so that others would brave the sun to send food, how can a man cold the hearts of others? Looking at the two girls in WeChat, Tang baby has a feeling that he seems to be lost on the road of **** man. Just when Tang Baby felt that he wanted to be a scum, his sister Xiao Hanrui suddenly came up with a message. "Not bad, even the spirit is screaming for you as an accomplice." A good direct threat, Tang baby yells at the idiot, and tells her sister about this kind of thing. What can Ping Luoling say? "Sister, have you been working hard recently? Do you want your brother to fly over to comfort you." "Get out of the way, don''t open the subject, or I will report you both!" Tang baby is ashamed, this handle falls in the hands of her sister, she is not yet to take off. "No way, I can only find Lingjie, can you find you?" Tang baby is helpless. Suddenly, if the three sisters are in their arms, it feels like... Its a bit too much. I didnt expect that my own expansion after the promotion was so strong that I couldnt stand it down. "Forget it, then what are you going to do? Have you been playing this way?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Sister, if you want to be a third party." "Roll!" Tang baby smiled and asked seriously: "Sister, I am busy recently, remember to eat on time." "There are only the last few days left, and no accidents will be listed next Monday." "The brother will congratulate her sister first, glamorous female president, hello." "Hey, I will send a big red envelope to my sister." Xiao Hanrui smiled softly. "Sister, you will spare me, your brother, I am the moonlight, but tell you a good news, I am promoted today." Just listen to Xiao Hanruis attack: If you dont rise to the general manager, dont say it. "Sister, you are standing and talking and not hurting." "Forget it, don''t tell you, I will come over next week, ready to pick up." Xiao Hanrui now needs to run on both sides, basically one week in Tiancheng, one week in the harbor city, very busy. "what!" "Oh, baby, if you dare to do it, sister will help you with scissors." A good woman, all kinds of threats, can''t bear it. Still chatting with the big stars, all kinds of benefits, but also spoiled. Looking for a girlfriend is to find this, or to find a kind of sister, the kind of queen''s character, too horrible. After all, take the belt to kill you in minutes, and Mu Kexin is now more and more obedient, such as... "Mu Kexin, give the grandfather a kiss." Tang baby is very arrogant to play this line. Mu Kexin sent a voice. "em wave ~" also has a long tail. "Sprinkle to the uncle." "~" Mu Kexin rushed to recover: "Change me, Tang baby! Give me a second call." Baby Tang: "" "Get off work, talk at night." "Tang baby! You are a dead liar, don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you!" Seeing the threat from Mu Kexin, Dons face doesnt matter, Im still killing you. Ye Fan shouted with a gentle smile: "One night, eat and sing!" "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" shouted some little girls. At this time, Park Sanchun packed up the good things and came out. Ye Fan hurriedly shouted: "Pu Zong, let''s go together." "No, there are appointments." Park Sanchun said faintly. This reason is a little far-fetched. Everyone knows that this is an excuse. However, Ye Fan did not reluctantly, smiled and looked at Park Sanchuns departure, and Tangs baby frowned slightly. Wang Xinsi suddenly said: "I heard that Ye Fan is the high-level nephew of the headquarters." "High-level? How many high-level? Board?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Who knows, it must be a department manager level, and it is not easy to put it in such a subsidiary." Tang baby screamed: "Also, we can only be regarded as a subsidiary under the branch company under the branch office. In the TV series, there is no dragon in the line." "But it''s easy, I heard that the branch office and the head office are killing blood, and they laughed and promoted yesterday. Today they move things away." Tang Baosheng said: "Aircraft King, are you cursing me?" "My curse is not successful every time, you can rest assured, if one day succeeds, I will curse myself." Wang Xinsi reveals an evil smile. Tang baby sighed deeply and went out to eat with his colleagues. A total of 15 people, Ye Fan picked a more ordinary hotel, which is the kind of normal consumption, after all, I have to go to the Royal KTV at night, I heard that the consumption is very high. A large private room is enough to sit down 15 people. "Tang baby, sit on my side." Ye Fan waved at the baby. This baby doesn''t really want to go, you are not a woman, let a man sit around you But it still needs to be done, Tang baby gets up and leaves Ye Fan: "Ye Zong, Are you still empty here? Could you wait for your girlfriend?" Ye Fan smiled, this Tang baby really knows! "Yeah, my girlfriend opened a financial company and was busy every day." Ye Fan began to show his girlfriend. Of course, the baby of Tang gave the opportunity, curiously asked: "Wow, the boss of the financial company, it must be a white rich beauty!" Yes, this baby is really understanding. "There is nothing, one day is a million transactions." Tang baby gave praise to the expression, and then others began to flatter, and Tang baby finally breathed a sigh of relief. I took out my mobile phone and just received the news from Pingluo Ling. "Baby, don''t drink at night, don''t drive when you drink, you know!" Good and warm spirit sister. "I know, when did my baby drink alcohol?" "Do you want me to brag?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. No, this leaf is always infinitely bragging, you are coming, isn''t that what made me hit his face? "Sister of the spirit, no need." "I have to work overtime this evening. If you are drunk, I will send you home." Ping Luoling once again showed a unique concern. This makes the baby''s heart warm. "Sister, thank you." "Know it." Receive a good mobile phone, Tang baby is a bit confused, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling These two women really want to be good to themselves, but who should choose? It''s really hard to choose. It seems that I have expanded again, and I am actually choosing... Forget it, or continue to be single, this baby is the life of a lonely star. Chapter 108： Ye total, you must be steady Suddenly. The door of the private room was pushed open, and I saw a beautiful young woman striding in. The high-spirited look seemed to look down on everyone sitting. Tang baby looked at it, this woman is one meter six, not counting the shoes under the feet, it should be around one meter five five, the makeup on the face is very thick. Why can you see that if you have a beautiful sister, you will definitely know some makeup. This woman''s foundation should be very thick, but also with a beautiful mouth, the white under the neck is also white, if carefully observed, and the color on the back of the hand is wrong, bleaching powder should be used a lot. Think about my sister, my big star, and my sister. The skin is so reflective that it is good to have money. No! My word has just been a problem, how is it all mine? Should not be like this, it should be said that all are mine, haha A little YY can still be, can not help but live longer, can also help sleep, sleep in YY, maybe dream of unexpected things. Look at this woman''s dress, this should be Burberry''s summer, but this should be the year before, my sister seems to have bought a set at the time, just to see her wear once, then I do not know where to lose. To the rich, he is too defeated. This woman is also wearing a small round hat, a lady dressed up, hehe~ "This woman is not bad." Wang Xinsi whispered. Tang baby lowered his voice: "Give her a bottle of makeup remover to ensure that you have a nightmare, and you really have to call your teeth." "" Wang Xinsi did not dare to continue thinking about it. This Ye Fan has one meter eight, and the two stand together to form a stark contrast. "Co-workers, this is my girlfriend, round." Ye Fan feels that he has a face, because his girlfriend is the most beautiful, look at those single dogs, look dumbfounded. Tang baby knows that the horse is out, otherwise the leaf does not know what to say. "Miss Yuan is really beautiful. Listening to Mr. Ye said that Miss Yuan is now the boss. This university has not finished reading and started a business, admire!" Wang Xinsis glimpse, this Tang baby can say so! Did you go to the temple and go back when you were on vacation? Thanks to Mu Kexin, it is hard to make a boring baby into a living baby, and of course Pingluo Ling. If it weren''t for them, Tang Baby would be like Wang Xinsi, sitting and not talking. Ye Fan was comfortable listening to this, and he did not look at the wrong person. Yuan Zhen originally had a face, and he laughed when he heard this. After all, he graduated for a few years, and he was called a college student. He said that he is still young: "Handsome, it is better to go to work in my company and give you a double." I am embarrassed, the seduce of the red fruit, double the salary, the baby has a move, let me say that I will not stay with the night. "Shanshan, not good, dig the wall in front of my face, but this is my strength." Ye Fan squats in the waist of the round, showing off his sovereignty. The man stunned the white man: "The business is a business, and the private affairs are private." Ye Fan is very embarrassed, girlfriend wants to grab people? Its time to go out. "I also want to go to the round company to help, but unfortunately my ability is still insufficient, there are flaws." Tang Bao said that he still put on a look of embarrassment, small drama bones on the line. I saw that Yuan and Ye Fan changed a seat, and Tangs heart sank, no! Ye Fans face is also a bit strange, not only Ye Fan, the colleagues sitting in it are a little bit forced. "This thing should be done slowly. Just come in and see that you are different. This is my business card. If you change your mind and call me, the conditions for my opening are still the same!" This is really a rush, no kidding! The round can be mixed to this point, it is also a pair of eyes, from the beginning of the first sentence of Tang baby, you know that this person is extraordinary, plus sitting next to his boyfriend, it must be a confidant, for capable People, rounds are unrelenting. Tang baby feels that he should learn Wang Xinsi, sit and don''t talk, now, the boss''s girlfriend comes to comfort himself, Scorpio! Ye total, don''t blame me. If you really want to blame, then blame me for being too good. "Haha, the circle should always be hungry, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Tang baby instantly transferred the topic, so many colleagues are here, if they pick up, how to be a man back to the company. Yuan Zhen also seems to know that he smiled and said nothing, and is more convinced of the ability of this Tang baby. I saw that Tang Baby first gave the round ribs a rib and let her shut up. However, Yuan Zhen also gave Tang baby a dish, very polite. Tang baby is politely back. All the colleagues quietly ate, because Yes face was very bad, as if he had eaten it. The girlfriend actually played with other men, but was there, in front of so many colleagues. MD! This baby is playing my face! Tang baby screams, obviously your girlfriend is playing your face, this baby let you wake up early, so that you will not know after you are green. "Ye Zong, your girlfriend is too gentle, let me envy." Tang baby feels that he wants to praise the total, can have such a good girlfriend, but also praised the circle is always gentle, and then performance The love of Xiaosi silk. When everyone heard the words of Tang, they couldnt help but take a sip, especially Ye Fan! The heart of vomiting blood has Wang Xinsi yells at the baby! Tang baby looks awkward, what is the situation? In fact, the idea of ??Tang baby is good, but the gentleness of the round is always for you, a variety of dishes. Its like playing with someone elses wife and boasting your wifes life in front of other husbands. You said that this is not angry! Tang baby also found the problem, looking at the circle of the side, found that her face was red and fluttering, it seems very embarrassing. I am embarrassed, this is the baby is not righteous! It must be explained now, it must be explained, how to explain can make this ambiguous atmosphere disappear. Looking at Yes face seems to be back. Suddenly, the baby saw the ring on the index finger. If you guessed it well, this should be the COMETE series that Chanel loves to sell the year before. The comet pattern, white 18K gold, the price is more than 230,000. Don''t ask why you know, my sister lost it in her drawer box for a month, and it is still falling. Such a ring must be sent by the leaves, then start with this ring! "Yuan, this ring is so beautiful, it is almost incomparable in your hand. Ye Zong is really on the heart, giving the round a gift that is so precious." Tang Bao felt that this time was correct, praised the general atmosphere of Ye. I have a vision, and I have praised the total number of people. You have nothing to say this time. This baby is really well-intentioned. When I heard this, I was happy. I finally met a person who knew the goods. I raised the ring in my hand: "Not bad, but its not sent by Ye Fan. He has so much money." Hey! ! ! Ye Zong, I didn''t mean it. Your girlfriend didn''t give you a face. I couldn''t give you a knife. I really doubt if she is your girlfriend. Chapter 109： I will also sing salvation (3) The silence speaks. Ye Fan was so fast that he was blown up, and his life was beaten by his girlfriend. The culprit is the baby! Tang baby said that I don''t want to back this pot, it is all your girlfriend to give you a knife. Estimating today''s situation, going back to the company tomorrow will definitely be mad, and then the whole building will know the degree of the woman''s gossip. "This is what my ex-boyfriend sent." Everyone''s face is a stiff face! Ye Zong, your girlfriend hastened up, she will not only be green, but also insert you. Tang baby has nothing to say, this is definitely not a relationship between male and female friends, and Yes actor is too incompetent... Ye Fan couldn''t help but say: "Isn''t that a ring? I will take you to buy it in a few days!" Yuan Xiaoxiao said: "On your salary, it is not as good as the price of my clothes." too dark This is not to show off my girlfriend. This is for the girlfriend to insert a knife. "Yuan always, Ye Zong is also a rising period, there will be a lot of room for improvement in the future." Tang baby, of course, want to say something good, or return to the company, how does Ye Fan wear shoes for himself? There is nothing wrong with this. The round smirked: "It is true." Ye Fans face was finally a little calm. Tang baby is relieved, eat, eat, can''t talk anymore, or Ye will be killed by his girlfriend this evening. All the colleagues also saw the woman''s power. The pit man is a good hand. If there is such a girlfriend, kill the father and the enemy first. Its just that the next meal is a bit dull, and everyone will finish it as soon as possible. "Don''t you say that you sing at night?" asked the round. Ye Fan still has the mood to sing and sing the sorrowful mood. But my girlfriend asked, isn''t it still going? "Well, go!" Ye Fan said quietly. This girlfriend talked for three months, and today I know this pit. This situation is still going to sing? Ye, your brain is not bad! Tang baby wants to go home, this is really good, who knows what to do next time to sing. After the meal, everyone walked out of the hotel and saw the round button and took out the car key and pressed it. The president of White Maserati, who was parked next to it, shone a bit. For a moment, Ye Fan felt that his face was back, but although he had a little bit of it, he had money. "Baby, come over together." There is a bold idea in Wang Xinsis mind. Tang baby knows what Wang Xinsi is thinking, you are too open, this baby can not stand it. Also, I am not very familiar with you, please don''t call the baby, lest the leaves are always inserted. "Total, I have a car, KTV see." Don baby can not go. The pedestrian killed the Royal KTV, which is considered to be a relatively high consumption of KTV in the harbor city. It is full every day! Originally, Ye Fan wanted to put a force on it, and as a result, he ate a meal and there was no feeling of any force. Stop the car, Tang baby and Wang Xinsi stood in the same place and waited for everyone. After all, the small white is small, and the road in the city is very good, and it is faster. Lingjie came to the news again. "Are you finished eating? Remember to drink without driving." Ping Luoling yelled at WeChat. With the care of the spirit sister, Tang baby feels a little floating. "Know, don''t be too busy, take care of the crow''s feet." Seeing the news from Tangs baby, Ping Luolings brow was tight, and immediately took out the mirror and recruited. It really cant stay up late. "Where to sing?" "Royal KTV, just too many things happen, I don''t know how to say it." Tang baby wants to share the story of this pit boyfriend, it is simply too classic. "Do you need me to come over?" "Sister Ling, if you come over, the boss can''t kill me." "Also, after all, except for money and beauty, there is nothing else." Tang baby mouth is a pumping: "Ling sister, you still have the same." "what?" "It will be loaded." "Roll!" Ending the chat with Lingjie, Tang baby went to Mu Kexin to chat, who knows that Mu Kexin did not reply, courage! "Tang baby, why, sneaky?" Wang Xinsi extended his head and peeked. Of course, the baby of Tang will not let others know that he and Mu Keyin have a leg, how big is it, what is good to show off. "What are you doing, they are people, haven''t you come yet? Wouldn''t it be a run?" Just finished, the general Maserati came, and there are other colleagues. Ye Fan has already set a good room, otherwise this point will definitely have no seat. In the luxurious big box, Ye Fan finally got the praise of his colleagues, and seemed to think that the money was worth more. Tang baby is actually not interested in singing, but I really like to listen to my sisters singing, all of them are masters, especially the royal sister voice, it sounds numb. And Mu Kexin is more absolute, Lolita can come, if you put two ponytails, it is definitely a big loli, grab two pony tails and you can output crazy. Fruit plate, snacks, beer, and red wine are all on. Such a place, I am afraid I have to go to 10,000, I feel that Ye Fan is actually very poor. I have never seen such a poor airborne, skydiving does not bring money, it is estimated that the background is not hard. "Ye Zong, hurry up!" The colleagues began to squat, and Tang Baby also joined in, no matter whether Ye always sang well, the applause must be loud. Ye Fan looked very modest and picked up the microphone and said, "Then come first, love is like a tide." The posture of a queen is ready to listen to her boyfriend singing. After a song. Tang baby feels that Ye Fan still has some strength, not bad, can enter the ear. However, after singing, everyone seems to have forgotten the applause. Don baby can''t help it take the lead. "Ye always sings well." Tang baby shouted. Everyone laughed and finally got through. "Tang baby, let''s sing a song." Yuan screamed. Tang baby is embarrassed to say: "Total, I have five incomplete voices, really." "Go and sing." Ye Fan said out loud, who is modest in singing, is actually Mai Ba. However, Tang Bao is an honest man. Only the one who can take out his hand, loves to die. Since you want to listen, then I will sing a song! This song can make my sister crazy, and never let me take the microphone again! When Tang baby spit out the first sound, everyone was shocked. The first sound ran away! Love when you die! ! ! Everyone was shocked, and they all ran so that they could sing. What kind of skill, what a feat, if you switch to someone else, you have long been ashamed, and his Tang baby sings like crazy! When the last run of the tone ends. Everyone has come back to God and sent out inner admiration. Its an incredible feat to take the lead and applaud. Wang Xinsi was also shocked. I didnt expect Tang baby to have such a side! All the colleagues gave a warm applause. Ye Fan is so angry that he wants to vomit blood, and he clearly sings better than him. Why do you applaud and put on your expression! This Tang baby grabbed his own limelight! Too angry! In the face of such warm applause, Tang Bao felt that she should come back again to express her heart. "I will still sing salvation." Everyone hurriedly pulled back Tang baby. If you sing again, we will go to the hospital and be saved. Chapter 110： Mildew "Tang baby, come over and drink!" Ye Fan felt that today is the darkest day in life. Originally thought that Tang baby is a lucky star, until now, I know that this blessing is also a disaster! The boss wants to drink, can''t he still go? Unless you don''t want to do it! But this drink... Are you sure you can get drunk? Play the dice. Six six! Eight five! Drink and drink. I haven''t arrived in an hour, the beer is gone, and Ye seems to be a little bit okay. Look at the bottle in front of him and you will know that he is too unlucky today, but he is sitting on his hands and is also a variety of pits. Tang baby has never seen such a terrible boyfriend. I originally felt that I was miserable in front of my sister. I saw that Ye Fan knew that he was too lucky. There is such a girlfriend, my baby swears that this life will never touch the mother again, please look at the baby''s sincere eyes, please believe this baby''s words. "I went to the bathroom." Ye Fan was a little dizzy and staggered out of the private room. The round shook his head and shook his head: "Not in use." Wang Xinsi smiled and seemed to be a little drunk: "I use it." "Haha." Yuan Zhen was not angry, but also smiled. Dont see the baby, what''s the situation, the feelings, you are interesting, ah Fortunately, Ye is not here, or you will be finished with the aircraft king, even the woman who is the boss! Everyone continues to play, and does not feel that there is one person missing. It seems that Ye always has no position in everyone''s heart. At this time, the leaves have been crying in the toilet. It is really going to cry. "MLGB! Bunny scorpion dare to vomit me!" I saw a yellow hair, with a group of men standing in the bathroom, is teaching Ye Fan wearing a white suit. Just yellow hair is washing his hands, and Ye Fan next to him is also washing his hands. As a result, Ye Fan saw that Huang Mao opened his mouth and buckled the leaves of the vegetables. He did not hold back and spit it out. Then it was splashed on the yellow-haired shoes! This time, the yellow hair was provoked, and immediately kicked a foot, and then the younger brothers all surrounded. While stepping on, Ye Fan spits, and the scene is really disgusting... "Don''t hit me, I will give you money, my girlfriend has money." Ye Fan hurriedly shouted, Ye Fan, who had never been beaten. Huang Mao squatted down and smiled: "TMD is a man who relies on women, leading the way! I want to see how much your girlfriend gets!" Ye Fan was pulled up, and the corners of his mouth were all filthy. Ye Fan seemed to feel it too, sticking his tongue and licking it. A little brother saw it on the side, and suddenly couldnt help but rush to the side. Never seen such a ferocious man! In the private room, Tang baby is lying on the sofa and resting, it seems to be a little too much, and is resting. Ability? Is this baby the kind of person who uses the power casually? Slamming. The door of the private room was pushed away heavily, only to see Ye Fan stumbled and came in, the foot was unstable, and the chin landed. This Ye Fan is definitely a moldy **** today. I saw a yellow hair, walked in with a group of gangsters, and everyone''s wine woke up more than half. "Who is his girlfriend?" Huang Mao stepped on Ye Fan''s **** and asked. Everyone is quiet, and he will admit that he is his girlfriend! Huang Mao saw no one stood up and said again: "I will ask you once again, who is his girlfriend!" Wang Xinsi suddenly stood up. The younger brothers eyes are straight, this fat man is his girlfriend! Sure enough, its a heavy taste, no wonder its a slap in the corner... Wang Xinsi opened his mouth: "Hey~" "Sorry, I just stood up and took a nap, sitting and unable to play." Everyone: "" "TMD, give me something serious!" Huang Mao shouted coldly, picked up the empty beer bottle, and smashed it! Result The bottle is not bad. The glass table was smashed with a gap. A younger brother said, "Big brother, this is to be deducted from the salary." "Know! When you say it, they are awkward!" "Understand!" MD, when the bottle was so hard, the tiger''s mouth was shocked. "Who are you!" Yuan asked, and now she is only out. Huang Mao snorted: "When you look at the scene, the man spit on me and said that his girlfriend has money to accompany him." "This way, his girlfriend has just left." The round screamed, as if it was really the same. Everyone is speechless, and the original boyfriend can still play like this. Ye Fan was still not drunk, and he murmured in his mouth: "Shan Shan, how can you do this to me, remember our vows?" Huang Maos gaze is placed on the round body: Play me! "What do you want to do!" "What? Lose money!" Huang Mao screamed. "How much you want!" "Then you have to look at how much he is worth." Huang Mao stepped on the foot of Ye Fan. Yuan looked at it: "He is not worth the money, you still drag it out and play it." Ye Fans heart is desperate. Huang Mao is also very speechless. The first time I saw such a girlfriend, this is a fake! Still want to kill people by knife! There is still a person sleeping on that sofa! There are still people sleeping in this atmosphere! "Who, give me up!" Huang Mao shouted. A female colleague pulled the baby belt of Latang, but Tang baby put her hand into the crotch and grabbed it. Everyone: "" Sorry, just a little itchy so I can''t help it. Tang baby slowly sat up and yawned: "Continue to drink!" Slowly raised his head and looked at Huang Mao, Tang baby exclaimed: "It''s you, it''s so good." "Dang Shao!" Huang Mao suddenly burst into surprise and exclaimed. As Huang Mao exclaimed, his colleagues were stunned. Tang Shao? Could it be? Tang baby is the rich second generation of micro-service private interview? Wang Xinsi was also forced to fight, and he was poor in front of himself every day. It turned out to be Tang Shao! Tomorrow''s gossip headline is. Ye always was beaten by Tang Shao. "MD, the last thing I haven''t done with you yet!" Thinking of the last thing, Tang baby was on fire, and my sister actually thought that she was going to find a lady. This Huang Mao also said that it was very expensive, and she said that she should not ask for money. Is it expensive or free? "Tang Shao, misunderstanding, how can people like Tang Shao find a lady?" The crowd was shocked at the same time, Tang Shao actually looked for a lady! Tomorrow''s gossip headline. Tang Shaohe and Ye Zong made a big shot for a young lady. "You only find a lady!" "Yes, yes, small often find." Huang Mao hurriedly responded, the brother of Tang Shaolian''s eldest brother is afraid. When Tangs baby saw his colleagues eyes being wrong, he hurriedly said, Where are you doing, go out, this person, who is going out! Its delicious. "It''s me..." Ye Fan shouted. Tang baby was shocked, looked at the people on the ground, it was really Ye Zong, he was a little stunned, and it was like this. "How did you hit Ye Zong!" Tang baby did not expect, this day is the ultimate bad luck of Ye Zong, even if I am more powerful, can not change your luck. Chapter 111： Surprise is a bit big Its too bad to play, look at this chin seems to be awkward. Huang Mao shouted, this is not a fight, this is his own landing with his chin. Although this leaf has never done anything bad about himself, this kid has already planned to use himself, and his conscience is very bad. If you forget it, you should be a good thing. Tang baby gave Huang Mao a look, what did he do, still not going? Leave a night snack. Huang Mao is also a person who understands water, otherwise he will not be able to mix this point and immediately know the meaning of Tang baby. "Everyone, bother." Huang Mao left with a man. I saw Ye Fan stand up and slammed up and shouted: "Whoever let you go! See that Laozi does not fight you!" The colleague''s face was so aggressive that he just seemed to be dying. When the man left, he lived in an instant. The feelings have just been loaded. "Tang baby! Why don''t you stop them, Lao Tzu was beaten so badly by them!" Ye Fan yelled at the Tang baby, which made the colleagues burst into trouble. If you are not a baby, you just dont know how to die. And the round face can not stand, and such a man has no future, he has to break up quickly. Tang baby is also ashamed, so what? "Ye Zong, forget it, go to work with colleagues to fight, if you are known by the top management, then it is troublesome, I don''t care, like Ye is more troublesome." Tang baby whispered, this Ye Fan is too uninteresting I thought it was a man of deep city. The result was really disappointing. It is no wonder that the round cockroach has been squatting in him, and he may have thought about it for a long time. Listening to Tangs baby, Ye Fans anger has also stopped! If the people at the headquarters know what is going on today, the manager will come to an end. Its hard to get this position. Dad doesnt know how many relationships hes looking for, but hes not finished in one day. Obviously, it was the one that I had to handle, and the result was that this baby was taken advantage of, and even threatened him! This breath is really not swallowing! "Well, the total leaves, eliminate the gas, just a few mixes, wipe the clothes." Tang baby took out the paper towel and handed it to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan snorted and went to the side to clean up. "Don''t? Sing the first save." Wang Xinsi began to take the rhythm again. Colleagues also began to swear: "Tang Shao, save us." Tang baby coughed softly: "Don''t call Tang Shaotang less, those who are confused can still believe, but since you want to listen, then I will sing for you." A group of people pulled back Tang baby again: "Tang Shao, don''t take a joke." Baby Tang: "" You are really good skin. Ye Fan rubbed his clothes and hated the Tang baby, but also Tang Shao! Everyone else calls me Ye Shao! Clean up the clothes, and Ye Fan has done a round trip and pleased: "Hey, I just didn''t scare you." "Ye Fan, you sit in the past, the body is too stinky, and, let''s break up." "" Ye Fans inner despair, what is going on today, saying good to show off his girlfriend! Then get the envy of everyone! Why is it going to be like this today! Why! Tang baby is not involved now, no need, and has been stabbed with Ye Fan, as for this high-level struggle, don''t pull this baby, if you can, it is better to help Comrade Park Sanchun. Although she looks very good, at least her heart is still good. And this Ye Fan, a bad stomach. Now this situation is estimated to be taken early, take out the phone and look at it. "Baby, still singing in the Royal KTV?" Ping Luoling suddenly sent a WeChat. "Well, I am getting ready to go." "Oh, I know." Wang Xinsi suddenly shouted: "Tang Shao, gone." A dress that was built by Ye Fan ended in failure. The money was spent, the girlfriend ran, and he slammed a fight. The future was threatened. He had never seen such a bad person in this life. A group of people walked out of the private room, Ye Fan is like a walking dead in the back, so pitiful. None of those colleagues and my sisters took care of them because they were set to collapse, to be weak, to die, to bury their girlfriends. Going outside KTV, Tang baby took a deep breath, or the air outside was good, and it was boring inside. "Tang baby, do you want me to send you?" Yuan Hao suddenly said to Tang baby, his face was drunk. Envy of male colleagues, just follow and guarantee a good night. Ye Fan also heard it, and his forehead blue muscles skyrocketed. "Total, its too much trouble for you. Ill just go back. Tangs baby said modestly. All the colleagues did not expect Tang baby to be so stable, the beauty invitations refused, and admire them, especially those ladies and sisters, can''t wait to put them directly, Tang Shaozhen is awesome, deep hidden. Boom! ! ! A roar of sound came from the gate, followed by a circular fountain, and then stopped in front of a group of people. The babys eyes trembled fiercely. This car is too familiar. Isnt this the big sister of Lings sister? I saw the big cow''s scissors door open ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a red skirt of Ping Luo Ling from the car, the momentum, the temperament, so that everyone swallowed. I saw Ping Luoling bowing his body and taking out a bunch of carnations from the car. This beauty is actually to send flowers! All the male compatriots are dumbfounded. Such a woman should be given flowers, not take the initiative to send flowers! Wang Xinsi has seen Ping Luoling, and instantly knows what it means. Tang Shao, you can''t force it so much. You are playing the sound of Ye. Tangs babys brain is blank. I have never seen such a scene. After the overtime work, Lings sister came to find herself and bought flowers. It seems that today is not my birthday. In the envy of everyone, Ping Luoling went to the front of the Tang baby and said softly: "Baby, congratulations on your promotion." The latter Ye Fan is like a thunder, he has raised him and wants to use him! The results did not expect that the wedding dress is for others to do! Not reconciled! Tang baby was shocked, and felt that there was a piece of pie in his own, and why are you so good to me, I dont know how to return. Looking at Ping Luoling with a smile, Tang baby was very moved and wanted to pay for the meat. Directly reached out and grabbed the Lingjie, and Ping Luoling exclaimed, and leaned on the baby''s arms. Wang Xinsi suddenly took the rhythm and whistled. This rhythm is good, although the people around don''t know what happened, but the two people who saw the doorway are also applauding. Even the round applauded, no wonder how this Tang baby did not respond to the temptation, there is such a girlfriend, good! It is a good man. "Sister Ling, thank you." Tang baby said sincerely. Chapter 112： The baby is going to be warmed up (3) "Well, so many people look at it." Ping Luoling was very ashamed. I didn''t expect Tang''s baby to react so much, but my heart was still sweet, and I didn''t have to worry about myself. Tang baby also knows that he is too excited, and immediately released Ping Luoling. "Tang Shaowei Wu." Wang Xinsi burst into a burst. I am a low-key person, dont shout again, I havent seen Yes standing still! Tomorrow, the company is estimated to be finished, there must be some shoes, it seems that you have to prepare early. "A wine smell, I will send you back." Ping Luo Ling softly said, take care of the baby''s collar, gentle not. This makes everyone envious, good, rich, and considerate. This TMD is a character in the novel, and there is reality! "But my car is still here." Tang baby said silly. Wang Xinsi couldn''t help but hold his forehead. It seems that it is not Tang Shao, or Tang Bao. "I asked someone to wait for you to drive back." Scorpio, how can there be such a thoughtful woman, this is definitely a fake, everyone is sleepwalking. Especially Ye Fan, he must be dreaming, this is not true. "okay then." Looking at the baby''s heart is not willing to look like, many men want to start, too angry. Sitting in the big cow, Lingjie continued to drive. The people who left behind are also amazed. Ye Fan has already lost his soul. Overnight, it seems that nothing is gone, and all the colleagues have left, and the gossip of tomorrow will sweep the whole building. Wang Xinsi and Yuan Zhen were left on the scene. "I heard that you are very useful?" Yuan suddenly asked, with a hint of drunkenness on his face. This makes Wang Xinsis heart jump, and laughs through the wine: Live a good thing. "boarding!" MD, my airplane king finally has a rising day! Along the way, neither of them had much communication. The reason is that just the hug, its too embarrassing. Tang Baby knows this well and doesn''t know what to say, and he holds a bunch of big flowers. The whole feeling is like a yellow flower girl, the Lingjie is the overbearing president... And he fell down on the gentleness of the overbearing president. Suddenly shook his head and abandoned this terrible thought. "What''s wrong? Want to vomit?" Ping Luoling asked. "No.No, just..." is When its over, Dons baby is beginning to stutter again. It seems to be a heartbeat, otherwise it will never be a big tongue. Tang baby feels so embarrassed, this time I thought it was cured, who knows this is still the case. "You look so stupid." Ping Luoling grinned. Tang baby suddenly felt no face, and was laughed at by the spirit sister. Laugh, laugh, today the baby is happy, dont bully you. After more than twenty minutes, it was safe to stop downstairs. Tang baby took a deep breath: "Sister Ling, thank you today." "Know it, go back to take a bath, go to bed early, what do you want to eat tomorrow? I will bring it to you." Wow, this is going to warm yourself up, don''t be such a sister, this baby can''t hold it. "Sister Ling, the sun is too big at noon, you should not send it." Tang baby feels that he should also care about the spirit sister, if the skin is tanned because of it, it is so distressing, I want to take a sip. Cough and cough, normal YY, don''t be excited. "If you really care about your sister, come to me at noon." Scorpio, Lingjie, why do you want to go to dinner with me? I have been eating for more than a year and have not been poisoned yet. But then refused, Don baby can''t bear it: "Okay." "What do you want to eat? I call the kitchen to arrange it." The wealth is not the same. "Hey, if you have a full house, you can come to dozens of dishes first." "Good! If you can''t eat, I will pour your mouth!" Tang baby smiled: "Ling sister, what you said, you get the dishes, I like to eat." "If you say a good word, go upstairs, give me the car key, wait for me to ask someone to help you back." Ping Luoling extended his hand. "Well, drive carefully on the road." Looking at the Lingjie driving the big cow to leave, Tang baby holding a bunch of big flowers standing downstairs, how is this picture a bit strange? Are you sure this is not the heroine? Tang baby glanced around, but no one, quickly ran home! "Parents, I am back!" Don baby walked into the house with flowers. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai were amazed. They had never seen a man holding flowers back. The TV series were all girls. When I saw the faces of my parents, I knew that they were filling the brain. Tang baby hurriedly said: "I was promoted today, and my sister sent it." Tang Cheng and Luo Baiyi have such an expression. "Your sister came here." Luo Bai stunned. Sure enough, there is also a bouquet of carnations and a cake. These two women want to move this baby to death? I really want to hold them in my arms, and I will enjoy a kiss and a kiss. YY is really cool. Open the greeting card on the flower, which is the font of the sister''s delicate. Baby, congratulations on your promotion, come back to celebrate next week, think of your sister. Seeing this line of words, Tang baby sighed deeply, then put his hands in his hair and looked backwards: "Daddy, handsome?" Er Lao: "Oh." My sister is also true. I can''t say that the general manager should not tell her. It turned out to be a surprise for myself. Its so happy today, take a shower first, then smack it with the big star After the shower, Tang baby came out with a bare-chested shirt and yawned. The old man is still watching the spy war drama. At 11 o''clock, don''t sleep. At this point the phone rings and a strange incoming call. "Is it Mr. Tang? I am sent by Ping to give you the keys to the car. I am downstairs." "Oh, well, I am coming down now, I am bothering you." Tang baby walked downstairs with bare shoulders and saw a man in a suit standing in front of Xiaobai. "Trouble you to send it." Tang baby said politely. "No trouble, if I have nothing, I will leave first." "Okay, thank you." Holding the white key, Tang baby sighed and prepared to go upstairs. "Cough!" A light cough sounded. Tang baby frowned, I saw that there was a personal shadow in the darkness, and it was robbed? Tang baby immediately hands his chest. However, when the shadows in the shadows slowly came out, the Tang baby was a little aggressive, only to see a large bouquet of roses in his hand, wearing a cap, but his face was blocked by flowers. "Hey, who are you, don''t sleep in the middle of the night, come and harass me, believe it or not... I am..." I saw that the bunch of flowers gradually moved down, revealing the appearance, Tang baby words can not be said, as if to see ghosts, unbelievable, and excited ... more moving. "Baby, congratulations, promotion!" Mu Kexin holds a bright rose, his face is filled with a warm smile, which makes Tang baby feel like an angel. I remember when I was chatting, I mentioned it. Mu Kexin didnt take it seriously, which made the baby lose a bit. I didnt expect it... I didnt expect this night, she actually came over! Chapter 113： Domineering 1 time Rubbing his eyes, Tang baby confirmed that he had no eyes, and felt that Mu Kexin was not real. In fact, Mu Kexin just arrived for a while, why she would know that Tang baby lived here, because I noticed the ID card when I saw each other. However, after that, I was very nervous. I originally wanted to call Don baby down. I didnt expect Tang baby to come down, it would be better. If Mu Kexin comes 30 minutes earlier, it is estimated that the scene should be very hot, but the baby of Tang is taken care of by God, there is no tragedy. If you are infected with Ye Fan''s bad luck, you will have to finish the egg this evening. At this time, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Tang baby stared straight at Mu Kexin, feeling that the heart had to stop. I never expected Mu Kexin to come. She must have sneaked out and opened a few hundred kilometers. Scorpio, you guys are really good to me, I will... I will feel awkward. There is even a kind of fear. "Hey, what are you doing stupidly, and your hands are sour!" Mu Kexin shouted, and the nerd must have been touched by himself. Look at the silly, do not hesitate to risk running out and kill directly. Here, the value is up. Tang baby walked toward Mu Kexin, his face a bit stiff. "You...What?" Mu Kexin is a little nervous, this guy will not be moved to go crazy. I saw that the baby was very domineering and hugged Mu Kexin, the difference between peace and loling, this hug is very tight. Feel the strength of the Tang baby, Mu Kexin is also a heart beat, the wood is finally blooming. After a long time, Mu Kexin felt that the waist had to be broken by this guy. "Almost, you want to suffocate me." Mu Kexin shouted softly, the sound is soft, and there is no difference between it and the spoiled. Tang baby loosened Mu Kexin, his hands pressed on the shoulder of the other side, which made Mu Kexin nervous. Why is the baby going to kiss yourself? Then do you want to give him a kiss, or want to symbolically struggle, and then let him succeed, so that he does not seem to want to kiss. "Mu Kexin." Tang baby shouted. Mu Kexin was blushing and squinting, "Well?" "You are so courageous!" "Hmm?" Mu Kexin is a bit aggressive, this story is wrong. "If you have something to do on the way, I really want to kill you." Tang baby did not say goodbye, a girl drove at night, if something happened, Tang baby felt that he would spend a lifetime. Mu Kexin Liu Mei is tight, and he has opened more than two hundred kilometers. It is a surprise for you to come over. If you don''t praise it, you still bully people! Go to hell, baby, I wish you a single life! The eyes were red, Mu Kexin turned and prepared to leave, but a powerful hand came up again. Exclaimed Mu Kexin''s delicate red lips were attacked by Tang baby. Tang baby finally became domineering, but this kiss technique is a bit rusty, just kissed on the red lips, and then nothing else. Mu Kexin was also shocked by the domineering of Tang''s baby. The stiff and delicate body gradually softened, and the anger disappeared instantly. It also closed the beauty and enjoyed this sweet moment. Very pure kiss, yes, very pure. After a long time, the two talents are separated. Mu Kexin''s momentum just disappeared, and now is a girlfriend who is married by her boyfriend. "The next time I dare to make a proposition, see if I don''t smoke you." Tang Bao said with a soft voice. Mu Kexin said softly: "Well~" "When we are photographed now, what will happen?" Tang baby is in a good mood now, and whoever holds such a big star will feel beautiful. Mu Kexin has a small fist and your chest: "You will be buried by my fans." "Hey." Tang baby laughed twice. "Small public, thank you." After half a ring, Tang baby sincerely thanked, there is such a WeChat version of the girlfriend, it is his own luck. If you let Mu Kexin know the thoughts of Tang''s baby, he must be worried, who is fine and send flowers in the middle of the night! Also WeChat version of the girlfriend, you can''t die! Now the two people are in the last layer of paper, Mu Kexin waiting for the Tang baby to break, but Tang baby thought this is the concern of the WeChat version of the girlfriend, and perhaps Tang baby himself lied to himself, not ready to accept this Let''s have a relationship. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Then how do you repay me." "What do you want?" "This is what you said, I haven''t thought of it yet, I will tell you when I think about it!" In fact, Mu Kexin has already regarded Tang baby as her boyfriend, but she is embarrassed to say it. But you don''t say, Tang baby knows a fart, Don baby does not give pressure, he will not advance. After a moment of warmth, Mu Kexin exclaimed: "I have to go." "Will you go back so late?" Tang baby said quietly. However, Mu Kexin thought that the baby would stay with him for the night, and it was a small fist to lick your chest. Tang baby was beaten inexplicably. "We still can''t do that, you still haven''t..." Mu Kexin said shyly, you haven''t let me be your girlfriend Let me exercise my girlfriend''s obligations, then how to do it. "When can I get out of school?" Tang baby is very depressed, what does this have to do with the teacher? Mu Kexin''s face is a stiff, are we in a dimension? The pro has been kissed by you, you said no teacher! "I am gone! Bye! Goodbye!" Mu Kexin snorted, I did not expect it to be an iron man, bastard! Tang baby pulled back again: "You can''t drive like this, I will send you." "Hey, don''t send it, I can go back!" Mu Kexin''s small mouth, a pair of me is disobedient, you can take me. "Then be careful on the road." "Tang baby!" Mu Kexin was worried. "Okay, I am joking. It is very dangerous for you to drive like this, or I will send you back." Tang baby comforted, who is her girlfriend, mad at a few days. Mu Kexin said with no anger: "If you are photographed, you are responsible." "Responsible is responsible." Tang baby muttered. Mu Kexin chuckled, this sentence sounds comfortable. "Okay, I really don''t need you to send it, I am not so delicate, go back soon." "How can you not obey?" Tang baby scouted, this is a security issue. Mu Kexin directly pushed Don baby: "Oh, you are going back, obedient, hehe." After I turned around, I ran away. When I got into the car, I raised my hand and I didnt have a shadow. Tang baby is shirtless and holding a bouquet of roses. At this point, it seems to be similar to just. Deeply sighed, Tang baby licked his forehead, today''s information is too large, his head can not absorb too much. Holding the spirit sister, kissed the big star, is this not going to the road of the **** man? Chapter 114： Nightmare Walking on the stairwell, Don''s baby is a bit embarrassed. There have been too many things happening recently, and I have to be good. Enter the house and bring the door. "Baby, how come you spend again?" Luo Bai asked curiously. Tang Cheng is also confused. Tang baby suddenly was shocked. He just thought about the problem and forgot to have flowers in his hand. How can this be explained? Falling in the sky? "Parents, I said that I am outside, do you believe?" Er Lao shook his head. "Well, there is a lady who worships me and gives me flowers. Do you believe?" I saw two old men slamming the table and scared the baby. Luo Bai sternly reprimanded: "Baby, you are a girlfriend now, how can you accept the flowers of others!" "Tang baby! If you dare to make things that are sorry for the spirit, Lao Tzu interrupts your legs!" Tang Cheng is even more angry, not looking like acting. The relationship between Tang Cheng and Wan Tai is now a lot better. The two are very optimistic about Dad. If Tang Cheng has something to do with moths, where is Tang Chengs face? Tang baby did not expect the reaction of the second old to be so big, and hurriedly explained: "Of course I will not, is this not a waste of looking at waste? Just take it back." Luo Bai deeply sighed: "Baby, you have to know something. If the spirit sees you like this, you don''t know how to be sad!" "That is, that flower has lost me!" Tang Cheng looked dissatisfied. How could Tang baby be willing to lose, smiled and said: "Look at you in a hurry, as if I am looking for a small three, sleep, I will sleep first." As soon as he said, he took the flowers into the house, closed the door, and locked the lock. Abnormal! Too abnormal! The second old is not so fooled, why should the son protect the bunch of flowers! There must be a problem with this! "Old Tang, according to my many years of work experience, the baby has the meaning of derailment." Luo Bai said quietly. Tang Cheng silently clicked, and there is such a feeling. "This mixed kid dares to derail, and Laozi kills him!" Tang baby yelled, I am not married, what is the derailment? The baby in the bedroom puts the flowers on the desk, and his face is full of expressions, both excited and heavy. Falling heavily on the bed, Tang baby sighed: "Why am I so good, really distressed." Lying down, Tang baby took out a pack of Furong Wang from the bottom of the bed, took out one and then hid in the balcony to smoke. With a cigarette, Tang baby looked up at the night sky, and the faces of the three sisters flashed a bit. The sisters overbearing sorrows with love, and the sister is gentle and considerate. Even the rice is worried about poisoning and let her go to her. Company to eat. Mu Kexin stays cute and cute, and his strength is quite big. He can also make you happy and more touching. To be honest, this completely overturned Tangs cognition of the stars. Only in this star world, only Mu Kexin is a "wonderful". How can Tang baby not know what they mean, but they dont dare to accept it, then accept it and they have to be responsible. Dont even have a psychological preparation for Tangs baby. Besides, this baby is not a rogue, and if you accept it, you have to run forever. Go. But... Forget it, the choices are all made by children, this baby is all selected. Quit the cigarettes, and then destroy the evidence, Tang baby feels that all the choices in the dream, cool. But before dreaming, I have to make sure that Mu Kexin arrives safely. I was in a daze for more than two hours, then I called Mu Kexin. At this time, Mu Kexin just got off the high speed and saw Tang baby calling. I dont need to know what to ask. "Small public move, is it safe?" Car Bluetooth sounded the concern of Tang baby. Mu Kexin feels that she can skin it. "Hey, baby~" When I heard Mu Kexin crying, Tang baby sat up and hurriedly asked: "Mu Kexin, what happened to you?" "Oh, I was kidnapped, they want to rob." When I heard this, Tangs face changed, and then he lie down and said: The kidnapper! You told him to come over, I have to ask him well! I will rob you of your color when you blink. Mu Kexin: "" "Tang baby! You mean I don''t look good!" Mu Kexin said softly, his girlfriend was hijacked, you are still so relaxed. Tang baby certainly knows that Mu Kexin is loaded. "If the buttocks are a little more upside, the chest is fuller, then..." "Tang baby! You are a deadly wolf! You don''t have the ability to touch!" Mu Kexin is blushing and squinting, even licking himself. Yes, there is progress. Tang baby snorted: "It seems like I have touched it." "I still said no! When we slept last time, where did you put your hand!" Mu Kexin said directly. Tang baby suddenly felt very embarrassed, it turned out that she woke up that morning. Its so shameful... Lost big, lost big... But Tang baby refused to accept: "Then you are not stealing me, but fortunately I found it in time, or you will get it." Mu Kexin is speechless. "Go to death, you don''t want to hold me to sleep afterwards, bye! Goodbye!" Then I hung up. This big star is very angry, or I am still sleeping, I dont want to hold it. But knowing that Mu Kexin arrived safely, Tang Bao was also relieved, ready to sleep and dream. Sisters, come to the baby''s dream, and only in the dream, the baby can YY. This evening, Tang baby really dreamed of three beautiful young ladies. But there is no embarrassment, no visual enjoyment, no auditory enjoyment, and some are just infinite horror. Tang baby found himself tied to an iron chair. I thought about the sound of sharpening the knife, and it sounded from three directions, and not only a knife. brush! brush! brush! This is grinding all kinds of criminal detentions, but it does not appear, giving them a very horrible feeling, and they can''t move. When I was woken up by the alarm clock in the morning, Tang baby found that her whole body was wet. The dream of last night was too horrible. Does this indicate something? Tang baby shook his head, is it foreshadowing that he wants to continue to be single? Otherwise, will it be cut? It is a bit of a possibility! Take a shower, grab a big meat bag and go out, or you must be educated by the second old man. First of all, please ask Mu Kexin, please dont make a mistake this time. Accurately sent in the past, Mu Kexin seconds back. Oops, my big star is refreshing. Seeing the sister''s WeChat, Tang Bao felt that she had to send a past. After all, Lingjie was so good to herself. "Sister Ling, early." I thought that Lingjie would not reply so quickly, I did not expect to come in an instant. "Early, remember to come over at noon, I will send you the address, and call me." Tang baby sighed and could only accept his life, so hard. Chapter 115： As long as the effort is deep (3) But today I have to send a message to my sister. "Sister, I received the gift, thank you." It is second back. "Well, work hard, don''t think about it." Looking at my sister''s reply, what does Tang baby think about her own thoughts? But are these three women so busy? Holding the phone early in the morning? Its all seconds, this baby hates the second, but it feels so good, most people cant realize it. Driving to the company, Tang baby squeezed into the elevator, but found that some people''s eyes are not right, especially those sisters, eyes are so hungry. "Have you heard that? Germany yesterday took up a vice president, took a colleague and went to jealousy, and the result was beaten." "What was hit, it was a group fight, and it was all in the police station." "What police station, I heard that I was chopped a few." "Cut, cut a few? There is a small punk that has been hacked." Baby Tang: "" This is the power of the gossip. The more it passes, the more outrageous it is. A small cold can be passed down into the late stage of cancer by these women. "But I heard that the baby of the German side, in fact, is a rich second generation, come here to enjoy life." "What rich second generation, there are many mines in other people''s homes." "Mine? You OUT, the latest gossip, that Tang baby is a red three generation." "I am, I heard that I kissed a big girl last night." "The tongue doesn''t know, but I know one is even more exciting." "what?" "The fat man in Germany is giving green to their vice president." "Do you know this?" "Their colleagues have been sent to the group, and the fat man got on the car of the female boss." If the baby is listening to the back, will Wang Xinsi give the leaf to the green? I am jealous! This TMD is a personal talent! And this rumor is too fast, I have become the red three generations, you do not say that I am the tyrant, sent to destroy you. Out of the elevator, Tang baby saw the two young ladies at the reception, a meal! "Dang Shao, early ~" The two young ladies stood up, the petite voice, as if suggesting that they turned her brand. This wind is passing too fast. "You leather ~" Don baby laughed and then walked into the company. The two young ladies in front of the mouth grinned, the original Tang baby is very arrogant, has always been a low-key man. I knew that it was Tang Shaos words, and I definitely started. Sure enough, when I walked inside, everyones smile was different, and I saw that Tangs baby was panicking. Sitting at his desk, Tang baby looked at the side, Wang Xinsi, this kid was late! I used to come earlier than myself, and I am late today! Is the rumor true? This product really gives the leaf to the green? However, I still think about how to deal with Ye Zongs, and Im sure I have to make my own path today. If I cant do it, I have to lose my job. Ten minutes, Wang Xinsi hurriedly ran over and sweated. "Huh Huh" sat on the seat, Wang Xinsi gasped. Tang baby slipped over and looked at it. Wang Xinsis small eyes stunned and seemed to be caught on the spot. "You...what are you looking at me?" Wang Xinsi''s hands clasped his chest, as if the secret was found. Tang Bao doubt asked: "You green leaves always?" "I oh, how do you know!" After Wang Xinsi said, he immediately stopped his mouth and stood up and looked around, but no one heard it. Tang baby''s expression froze, I did not expect it to be true. God, how are you so bad, I dont bully you, I have to burn you a column. "Hey, how do you know." Wang Xinsi asked in a deep voice. Tang baby scorned: "I don''t want to be the next king, if you move to me, I have to kill you." "Don''t make trouble, say serious, how do you know?" Wang Xinsi is very anxious, if the green boss is spread, then he will be invincible. Tang baby huh, two voices: "How do I know, the woman in the whole building knows." "Ah!!!" Wang Xinsi immediately grabbed his head, blood pressure came up, a little dizzy. The leaves are always green, and the consequences can be imagined. After a long time, Wang Xinsi suddenly cheered up and said to the baby Tang: "What green is not green, they broke up last night, I just went to comfort and comfort." "Friends of Women." "" After a pause, Tang baby curiously asked: "How, last night? Cool?" When it comes to this topic, Wang Xinsi is excited: "Don''t say, fortunately, my plane king is well versed in the 18th martial arts, and I also unlocked the 1987 move. I just put the circle into obedience." "I oh, you are so arrogant!" Tang baby had to give a thumbs up. It turned out that he didn''t believe much. Now, seeing Wang Xinsi saying this, it should be true. Wang Xinsi hooked up the baby in Tang, and Tang baby got together. "I tell you, do you know why they broke up? In fact, what happened yesterday is not important. What is important is that Ye always can''t." Hey! Tang baby was forced, and took a shot of Wang Xinsi: "You kid is too big!" "Don''t say, Yuan always invited me to dinner this evening." "I am jealous." Tang baby is stunned! Because Wang Xinsi has left the low-level fun liberated his hands, and himself... Still struggling. Just listen to Wang Xinsi sighing: "It is finally broken." Tang baby has a kind of desire to be impulsive. However, Wang Xinsi also took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder and said with care: Without contact, you will never feel the thrill. show off! Showing off the red fruit! Baby can''t stand it! Believe it or not, I have summoned all three sisters, let you see what is called a real beauty! "Then you used a makeup remover?" Don baby refused. "She used it, although it didn''t have the look of your sister, it was a beautiful woman, at least I thought it was." MD, the baby is finally balanced. A pair of leather shoes sounded, Tang baby and Wang Xinsi looked up unconsciously, and Ye was also late, and there was some bruise on his face, which was too bad. In fact, there is nothing wrong with beating, mainly because the girlfriend is gone, and it is given green by the subordinates. This TMD is a bad injury. The harder injury is that the whole building knows it. You said that its not looking down and seeing it. "This is for you." Wang Xinsi handed the U disk to the Tang baby. Tang baby asked: "Why, I finished reading?" "No, because I don''t have to look at it now, I have practiced it." Hey! Tang baby almost squirted an old blood, and today Wang Xinsi gave him a death, just like his last girlfriend, all kinds of show off, and then broke up and cried. I regret that the money has been spent, and the people have not yet. It is also a tragic boy. However, the tragic boy took the peach blossom, so he said, as long as the kung fu is deep, then emm will make up the brain. Chapter 116： prairie Two hours later. Tang baby is very confused, it has been so long, then Ye has not yet started? Or is it in the planning? "I think we can''t escape today." Wang Xinsi slipped over and had already made the worst plan, but that didn''t matter, at least it was cool. Tang baby is trying to deal with Ye Fan, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t go to the last moment, don''t give up." "I have green leaves, he has let me go? Then his belly is really big." Tang baby feels that Ye Fan is now killing Wang Xinsi''s heart. Just listen to the sound of a pair of shoes, and that smells... "You two come over." Ye Fan said coldly. Look, it is not here, just because of the performance of Ye Fan last night, Tang baby knows things sooner or later, now I have already thought of a good way, only to shoot! Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi looked at each other and then got up and went to Ye Fans office. I saw Ye Fan lying on the boss''s chair, smoking a cigarette, and the entire office seemed to be on fire. Ye Fan suddenly looked up and looked at the baby in Tang and said, "I should call you Tang baby, or do you want Tang Shao?" "Ye Fan said with a smile." Tang baby smiled politely, if you don''t see you poor, Lao Tzu has already roared. Ye Fan suddenly put some documents on the table: "This is what you translated, the customer complained! It is not up to standard!" Ok, come on a real guy, wear little shoes for no reason. "You do this, it hurts the company''s credibility, and you can''t be exiled! You don''t have to go to work, all day, haha, the company is paying you, don''t know what to do!" Ye Fan shouted. Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi did not make a sound, which made Ye Fan not know how to pick it up, because he had already thought about the language of rebuttal, but they didnt talk. Tang baby is wondering, you have come to work for a day, how to know so many things, we must work hard to make a story. After a long time, Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinsi again, Shen Sheng asked: "I heard that you went to my girlfriend''s car yesterday, is there such a thing?" It seems that this Ye Fan also heard what the wind is, so miserable... It happened for a few hours, and now I know. Wang Xinsi looked at Tangs baby and seemed to be asking, is it true or false now? Tang baby immediately made a look, this time if you tell the truth, then he still does not cut you with a knife. Wang Xinsi looked at Tang''s baby''s eyes, frowned, or Tang Shao was enough loyalty to let himself have something to say, a pair of I will protect you. You TMD eyes, I am letting you not say it! Facts have proved that these two can not communicate with the eyes, it will happen. "You see what he does, say!" Ye Fan snorted coldly. After he separated yesterday, he madly called to apologize. As a result, he did not answer the phone. He also ran to her door. Who knows that he still does not open the door. Fortunately, I didn''t open the door, because if you see the scene inside, you will definitely vomit blood. Wang Xinsi coughed and said: "Ye Zong, this is the case. Last night, I always drank more, and I sent her back!" Tang baby silently nodded this explanation and said the same. "And then?" Ye Fan continued to ask. "Then I will send the round back home." Wang Xinsi tells the truth, absolutely no fake, honest one. After Ye Fan and Tang Bao listened, they felt that there was nothing wrong with them. "And then?" asked Ye Fan. Wang Xinsi recalled and said: "I always walked into her house with the circle." Holding? ? ? Ye Fans face sank, and Tangs baby was also surprised. How can you use this word to help you! This Chinese language is profound and profound. Different words are used in different places. The effect is different. "And then." Ye Fan''s gaze has already brought fire. "emmm, round her..." Tang baby coughed and interrupted Wang Xinsi''s explanation. Don''t say it anymore, trouble you to understand the feelings of the parties. Ye Fan screamed and said: "Say!" Wang Xinsi is also not forced, said to say, afraid of you, Lao Tzu will green you. "Yuan always kissed me around the neck." Wang Xinsi was embarrassed, and the circle was really too active. Tang baby knows it is over, you are forced by this pit, pig teammates! "Continue!" Ye Fan said with a bite. "My Wang Xinsi is not a casual man, of course, to stop such behavior, Tang Bao, let''s play a section." Going to your sister, what is good to play, did not see other people''s faces are red! Tang baby curiously asked: "How to play?" "Its good to stand still." Tang baby stood still, only to see Wang Xinsi push the baby to the sofa: "Total, we can''t do this." In order to play a vivid picture, Wang Xinsi told the Tang baby lines. After the baby listens, the whole person is stiff. Are you sure that this is really good? Let''s do it, let''s turn it over. But even if you don''t say it, it''s already the rhythm of the roll. "Total, we can''t do this." Wang Xinsi started from a new beginning, and immediately played a small bone on his body. He walked away, at least before you left. Tang baby was drunk, biting his lip, the picture was terrible, too angry. Don''t ask why it sounds like this, my sister is drunk like this. "You are not saying that you are very useful, but you are also alive and well." Tang baby''s glamorous acting, let Ye Fan clench his fists, the blue veins on his forehead burst out Wang Xinsi squinted A look of resistance: "Total, don''t say that anymore." Tang baby stood up and twisted his waist. His face was "shameful": "Little fat man, don''t be shy, that guy can''t, I will serve me tonight." All played like this, it seems that Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi are not going to do it. At the end of the performance, Wang Xinsi said to Ye Fan: "Then the circle began to tear my clothes, and I began to tear open the total clothes. I didn''t describe it, but I heard a knock on the door. Because it was so cool, I didn''t open the door." Ye Fan stared at Wang Xinsi, and did not expect to knock on the door outside, they actually did things inside! I have been waiting outside for a few hours! "Tonight, I still have a meal with me." Wang Xinsi added a sentence. "You!!!" Ye Fan pointed to Wang Xinsi and could not speak. And Wang Xinsi put away the frivolous smile and said seriously: "Ye Zong, everyone is an adult, and everyone else has already smashed you, so don''t buckle your hat on your head, and it is a hat with color, after all, wear Not comfortable." Tang baby feels that today''s Wang Xinsi is so sharp, it is worthy of being a man who gets rid of his hands. "Actually, you and I all know why the circle is going to break up. Let''s not condemn this problem." This moment, the point of bombing Ye Fan, this is his pain, holding the documents on the table toward Wang Xinsi, but why the action is so feminine. Tang baby suddenly thought of a good way to say: "Ye Zong, kill him, even dare to green you!" "Tang baby! Give me a catch!" Ye Fan screamed Tang baby blinked at Wang Xinsi, and the latter immediately understood. Chapter 117： These 2 liar! Grab Wang Xinsi, Ye Fan dare to come over, showing how terrible things are. "I am fighting you!" Ye Fan raised his fist, and Tang baby also released his hand. And also said to Wang Xinsi: "Pretend to be the victim." Wang Xinsi knows in seconds, he chooses to pick up the fist, and then he is pressed to the ground by Ye Fan, and he is bullied. And Tang baby opened the door and shouted: "Its awful! Ye always beats people!" With such a scorpion, all the colleagues came to watch, and they used the mobile phone to shoot, and quickly spread to the WeChat group, and instantly fry the pan. Ye Fan, who is burning in anger, has taken care of others. Now, finally, the man has been riding back on Wang Xinsis body and using your little girls punch to lick your chest. The picture is terrible, some young ladies saw it, and even vomited. The first time I saw a man fighting like this, it seemed like this when I was playing boyfriend. It is no wonder that Yuan Hao wants to marry Ye Fan. This is not without reason. "What are you doing! Noisy!" Park San-chun walked at a confident pace, followed by Tang Baby. Don''t think too much, it must be Tang Baby to inform Comrade Park Sanchun. When everyone saw the general manager, they let them go. Park Sanchun stood at the door, unbelievably looking at the two men on the ground, especially Ye Fan, the little fist punched your chest too spicy eyes! "Enough!" Park Sanchun Jiao Lou, the general manager''s prestige. Ye Fan didnt hear it at all, and his mouth yelled: "I am going to kill you." Everyone: "" "Tang baby, go and leave Ye Fan." Park Sanchun couldn''t stand it, and the company''s face was thrown away. Looking back at the crowd: "Do not spread such things!" Several of them have shrunk in their heads, and it seems that they have already sent friends. It is estimated that it will not take long before the entire building knows. Tang baby blinked at Wang Xinsi, almost. After separating the two, Park Sanchun asked in a deep voice: "Ye Zong! Beating a colleague in the office, have you not played enough last night!" Ye Fan''s hair is messed up, and his face is awkward, giving a bad feeling. Some young ladies are more afraid. "This fat man is on my girlfriend!" Ye Fan yelled. Don''t advertise your face, big brother, such a scandal, you don''t want to publicize it, you are green, not green, nothing to show off. Wang Xinsi suddenly said: "Pu Zong, hey, I didn''t do anything at all, and Ye always hit me!" The baby of Tang was shocked by Wang Xinsis remarks, but it was finally opened. Tang Baby also said: "General Manager, I can testify at this point." "You two!!!" Ye Fan pointed out that Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi couldn''t speak, and it was obviously not like this. "They lie!" Tang Baby persuaded: "Yes, I am sorry for the breakup between you and your girlfriend, but you can''t throw your fist at colleagues for no reason." I hua, obviously you just told me to beat him, has now become myself! "Tang baby, I am killing you!" Ye Fan''s claws and claws were caught in the Tang baby, but fortunately came in a few security, will hold Ye Fan. Wang Xinsi also touched his mouth, Shen Sheng said: "Ye Zong, yesterday I just sent the round to go home, I did not expect to make you angry, the circle always knows, it will be very sad." At this time, Ye Fanzhen eyes wide open, I can''t wait to eat this goods! What happened to Tangs baby suddenly, and he said to Park Sanchun: General Manager, because of the matter last night, Ye Zong is also preparing to retaliate against us. The documents on the table are evidence. He said that we have problems with the translation and brought huge to the company. Impression, but you know the general, I have worked with Wang Xinsi for a year and have always been a five-star rating." Talking about the baby, Tang gave the paper to Park Sanchun. After Park Sanchun saw it, he frowned. The wrong translation was too outrageous, and it was deliberate. This Tang baby is good, this leaf always on one day, I will help him catch his deadly handle. And Ye Fan saw the face, like a dead gray, but still struggling: "Pu Zong, don''t listen to them two chaos, they are two liar!" Park Sanchun snorted and did not turn around. "Ye Fan! The branch office of the last night has already known it, and it has been reported to the head office. You brought a colleague to make trouble at the bar. If the baby is not present, I don''t know what will happen." "And today, you have done this to the detriment of others, and use the company''s credit to frame others. I will report this kind of thing one by one! You are sober-minded, it is really losing the face of the company!" After Park Sanchun left, Going out, don''t forget to call the baby. This is a situation where people are in harmony with each other. If nothing happened last night, Ye Fans fall is still useful, but Ye Fan is now wearing a sin, and the people have collapsed. The people who are trapped are also full of suspicions. Tang baby followed Park Sanchun to the general manager''s office. I saw Park San-chun with a smile on his face and took out a lady''s cigarette. He paused: "Do you mind?" "Don''t mind, Park General, you pump." Tang baby laughed. "Tang baby, doing a good job." Park Sanchun directly praised. Tang baby is a bit embarrassed, but not stupid, smiled: "Pu always laughed, I just did a job that the employee should do ~ www.novelhall.com~ played the ash, Park Sanchun said: "This Ye Fan The above is definitely not guaranteed, but the position of the deputy manager will have to be taken over sooner or later. I just thought about it and I am going to recommend you. "Ah!!!" Tang baby was shocked. "Over the past year, your work attitude has been watched by the company. Plus, last night, it stopped a fight. It also helped the company. If it really hits up and goes to TV, then our companys reputation is really No." Park Sanchun is not the boss, the problem is still very comprehensive. But more people are aware of a problem. Only by arranging the cronies to sit down, then you can climb up safely without worrying about the people below. Tang baby is embarrassed to say: "Pu Zong, this rose to me yesterday, and today is rising again, I am afraid that people gossip." "Tang baby, the company is to create a platform for those who have the ability, the rise of the rise, the drop." There was nothing wrong with this. Tang baby silently nodded and curiously asked: "How much is the vice president in January." "Cough and cough." Park Sanchun was taken by his own smoke. "Tang baby, don''t let me change my mind." Tang baby''s face is positive: "Pak total, you can rest assured, I have to help you manage the company, you can sit back and relax!" "Yes, I like to listen to such words, go out to work, Ye Fan over there you will not care, and in the afternoon he will roll up." "I see." Out of the general manager''s office, Tang baby feels full of strength, and this can be put in the face of the sisters. My brother has been upgrading continuously, and the cow is not a cow! Just ask your cows! I looked at the office of the deputy manager. I didn''t expect the baby to go to work in a few days, so cool. Chapter 118： Not a kind of lunch (3) Back to the desk, Tang baby curiously asked: "Ye Fanren?" "It seems to have been taken away by security." Wang Xinsi relied on a chair to play a mobile phone, how can he be beaten. Putting down the phone, Wang Xinsi asked: "What did the old woman look for?" "Nothing, just ask the situation." Now the eight characters are still not a glimpse. The recommendation is a recommendation. Can it be a problem? Of course, it should be kept secret. If you go out and dont sit on it, it will be ugly. "Where is the position of the deputy manager of Ye Fan still sitting?" Wang Xinsi is still a bit worried about this point. If he still stays, it will definitely be endless. Tang baby patted Wang Xinsis shoulder and smiled: Reassured. "Forcing Wang Tang, I have you, and later I will be mixed with you." "Well, let''s say, come here first night." Wang Xinsi shook his mobile phone and just chatted with him. "To accompany the beautiful woman at night." Tang baby looked at Wang Xinsi with a slanting eye. It turned out to be that it was meant to be prepared for a long time. Envy ing In a blink of an eye, at 11:30, Ping Luoling called Tang baby on time, and Tang Bao said that he would leave immediately. According to the address sent by Lingjie, Tang baby drove past, but it is not too far, 15 minutes. Looking at the tall building, hanging the four characters of Wanlin Group, Tang baby sighed deeply, not looking good, this is not a taste, my sister and Lingjie are the best locals. My sister, and the reputation of Mu Kexin is also increasing day by day. Maybe I will go to the red carpet later. I am still happy for the promotion. Compared with them, I seem to have no success. A little silk is a piece. But I have the ability to do it. Do you want to learn Spider-Man or do it? This idea is terrible. The company that drove into Lingjie was not blocked. It seems that Lingjie has already greeted him. Parked in the parking lot, Tang baby went to the elevator, I saw a tall woman wearing a professional dress came, and asked: "Is it Mr. Tang?" "Well, I am." The beautiful woman said softly: "Ping always let me come and pick you up, please come with me." "okay." The beautiful woman walks in front of the Tang baby, and the baby''s gaze is placed on the buttocks of the beautiful woman. It is really TMD, and it is twisted and twisted. It is definitely seduce the baby, but I will not see it. So lovely. The beautiful woman brought Tang baby to a separate elevator and introduced: "Mr. Tang, this is the elevator dedicated to Ping. You can go directly to the top floor by entering the password." "Know it." Tang baby nodded and was arranged properly by Lingjie. Into the elevator, and a **** sister alone in the closed space, Tang baby is a little nervous, this young lady is still wearing black silk, legs are long. But there is no such thing as my sister. On the top floor, the beautiful woman smiled and said: "Mr. Tang, I will not send you in." Say the perfect woman is going to take the elevator down. Tang baby looked around and there was only one door. Stride over and push the door open with both hands. Tang baby was shocked by the office in front of him. It''s big, it''s spacious, it''s very simple. I saw that Lingjie stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the world outside. It seemed to be thinking. But those are not important, the sister''s back is so beautiful, I don''t know what it would be like to hold the waist from behind. It is estimated that the back of the sister is a slap. "Ling sister." Tang baby shouted. Ping Luoling turned around and showed a gentle smile on his pretty face: "Baby, you are here." "I dare not come? This big Ping, I don''t come, I am afraid of being killed by you." "Know it, come over and sit down." Ping Luoling smiled softly. Tang baby found that Ping Luoling in the office is putting his hair up, and the feeling of maturity is even more tempting. Ping Luoling also found the baby''s gaze, his face was reddish, and he said, "Look at what, look at your eyes." "Good-looking, you have to dig and dig, anyway, I just want to see it." Tang baby spread his hands and looked so good, this is what makes sense. Ping Luoling did not look good at the baby, but did not say anything, and then arranged to serve. The two were sitting next to the floor-to-ceiling windows. They could see the blue sky and white clouds when they turned their heads. The scenery was not too good, and there was a feeling of mastering the world. Like here? Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. Which man does not like this feeling, Tang baby is no exception. "Ok." "Would you like to help the sister?" Ok, Lingjie, you set the way. Tang baby coughed a little: "Ling sister, my Tang baby is not a man who depends on women." "Yes? Then let''s go to your house now and clarify the relationship." "Sister Ling, my baby Tang likes to rely on you, comfortable." Tang baby seconds, if you clarify, parents will definitely drive themselves away. Ping Luoling smiled and did not continue to persuade. Soon, the chef pushed the lunch over, and the Tang baby had the final plan, at least ten dishes. I saw the chefs sigh on the dishes Tang baby, this is eating money. Hey, these are all prepared according to your requirements. Do you see it? If not, I will change it again? asked the chef respectfully. Ping Luoling looks at the baby. Dont know what to do with my baby. Do these dishes like it? Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. Of course, the baby of Tang loves it, and he is not picky eaters. Seeing that Tang Baby likes it, Ping Luoling nodded to the chef and the chef left the office. Looking at these excellent dishes, Tang baby couldn''t help but start, really don''t say, it''s delicious. "Sister Ling, the chef who came from, it is so delicious." Tang baby could not help but praise. "Michelin''s chef." Ping Luoling eats a lot of elegance, and his sister is a fan, and Mu Kexin is not so much stressful, and he has to eat and eat. Of course, Tang Baby has heard of it. Curiously asked: "How much is a month?" "400,000, only responsible for me, or the guests who receive the reception." Ping Luo Ling said softly. Tang baby mouth is a pumping: "Ling sister, or I will do it for you, how do you drive me 40,000?" "Okay, but I have to eat three meals a day." Ping Luoling''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger, very happy. "Just kidding, you should be serious." Tang baby licked his mouth and licked your happy look. Sure enough, Ping Luolings smile was gone, and I took a look at Tangs baby. Looking at the baby of Tang, only eating vegetables, Pingluo Ling lived for one night: "Drink some soup, don''t eat vegetables." "Well." Tang baby took over the soup of Pingluo Lingsheng, really cool. Ping Luoling''s meal is not big. After a small bowl is finished, he stops. Then he looks at the baby in Tang, and he is satisfied with the silk. That gorging looks a little cute. Chapter 119： Need exercise after a meal "Although the color is delicious, but you don''t want to look at me like this." Tang baby is embarrassed to say that he was so watched by the spirit sister. Ping Luoling snorted, I still don''t want to see it, turned to look out the window. "Baby, do you know the ideals when I was studying with Ruirui?" Ping Luoling suddenly asked. Tang baby wondered: "The world''s richest woman." This is definitely the dream of my sister. Ping Luoling shook his head and looked at Songjiang not far away: "I and Rui Rui want to build a world''s tallest building on the Songjiang River, and then stand on the top to see the whole world." Sure enough, it is the desire of a strong woman. It is like a man who wants to conquer the world. Huh? Can the baby conquer the world by conquering the woman? MD, too smart. All of the above are joking. Is this baby the kind of man? Obviously not! I don''t even look at it, even if the spirit sister gives herself a soup, I won''t pick it up if I jump. "Baby, drink some soup, it is very nutritious." Tang baby took it and took a drink: "It''s really fragrant." After half an hour, Tang baby was finally full of food and drink. Lying on the sofa: "Hey~" Ping Luoling slowly came and handed Tang a cup of water. Tang baby sighed: "Ling sister, I feel that you can be my mother." "Son, oh~" Baby Tang: "" It seems that Ping Luoling has now found a way to make Tang baby, and the opposite is true. "Sister Ling, you are getting worse." Tang baby took a sip of water and felt that Lingjie slowly became like a sister. This is not good news. Ping Luoling sat on the sofa opposite the baby: "Thank you." Dont have anything to say about Tangs baby. Do you want to do some exercise or something? Digest it? "Baby, I want to exercise after dinner." Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby''s eyes brightened, it seems that Lingjie and himself thought of a piece, it seems that they have to step into the foot of the aircraft king. "Sister Ling, you said it is good, this is to exercise after the meal." Tang baby is embarrassed to say that Lingjie is really direct, without the process, making me panic. Ping Luoling softly smiled: "Baby, you can think so, Lingjie is very happy." Uh huh, this baby is also very happy, hurry up, I want to exercise! Exercise makes me healthy, and exercise makes me happy. "We go to work together to go to work." Tang babys face was awkward and stunned. "Sister Ling, I am very tired to go to work, I want to go home..." Although Tang wants to practice a scorpion meat, but does not want to go, or go home to blow air conditioning to play games comfortable. "You can''t do this anymore. I will supervise you in the future, and the membership card will be done for you." Ok, it was arranged by the spirit sister again. Ping Luoling scolded: "This is for your health, the address will be sent to your mobile phone. If you dare not come, I will go directly to your house for a showdown~" Tang baby feels that this thing will be threatened by Lingjie for a lifetime, really lifting a rock and licking his own feet. Tang baby face lying on the sofa like a dead gray: "The Ling sister gave me some power." Ping Luo Ling has a pretty face: "What motivation do you want?" "Give me a hug." The thoughts in Tangs babys heart came out again. Last nights sorrowful sister could be comfortable, saying that he still wanted to hug. "Baby, you are very rude!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said. "Then I will not go." Ping Luoling: "" Ok, this is for the sake of Tangs babys health, pure hugs, and no other factors. I saw Ping Luoling sitting next to the baby, which made Tang baby surprised, what happened, really come? Hey! Tang baby is a bit aggressive, which is different from the imagination. How can I be hugged by my sister, and I shouldnt hold my own sister! However, it is also good, so soft and comfortable.... Power. Made Tang baby want to sleep, Lingjie''s arms are really fragrant. "Hey?" Ping Luoling screamed with a red face. "Don''t make trouble, feel comfortable." Tang baby screamed. Pingluo Lings face is even red, and he sighs: Tang baby! I dont think you are going to die! Tang baby ran away, it was terrible... The spirit sister was worried. I opened my own white and went back to the company. I was afraid that Lingjie would take the knife and chase it. But it is really comfortable. Finished, I feel a little sorry for the small public. Ok, in fact, the small public is also very good, and the baby is farther and farther away on the road of **** men. No, I am single, I havent done anything bad, I havent derailed, and I have no legs. How is it a scum? Well, the baby wants to be clear, and has been so single. Back to the company, Tang baby saw a bunch of people watching the notice. "What is the situation?" Tang baby walked in and asked. A female colleague exclaimed: "Ye is always derelict." Tang baby looked at the company''s latest notice, indeed, this Ye Fan did not even expel, it seems a bit strength. However, this Ye Fan is also very miserable. When he was a vice president for a day and a half, the money was spent and his girlfriend ran away. I have never seen such a miserable. "The position of our company''s deputy manager is empty." "Yeah, I don''t know who is coming down." Dont laugh at Tangs baby, maybe Ill be in the promotion notice in a few days? Into the inside, Tang baby found that Wang Xinsi was actually sleeping. At first glance, he knew that he was physically overdrawn. After all, those moves were used all over again, and it was easy to get rid of the magic, but the waist was broken and the kidney was weak. Bored Tang baby took out his mobile phone and starred at the big starTang Chaoren: "Small public, is there a welfare today?" Seconds back. Mu Kexin: "I still want welfare! Go to hell!" Tang Chaoren: "Is still angry? I will give you the food below." Mu Kexin: "Roll!" It seems that we should use the Huairou policy. Tang Chaoren: "Small public, baby wants you." Sure enough, this message came out, Mu Kexin was quiet, and Tangs baby smiled, and it was definitely touched by himself. Mu Kexin: "Hey~ How much do you think?" Tang Chaoren: "Dream is thinking about it, Lahu is thinking." Mu Kexin: "Tang baby! You don''t want to have any benefits in the future, hehe!" Tang baby laughed and liked to chat with Mu Kexin. Tang Chaoren: "Is this weekend coming back?" Mu Kexin holding a mobile phone sighed deeply, how can it be so fast. Mu Kexin: "I am afraid not." After the baby was heard, my heart was a little disappointed. Tang Chaoren: "Would you like me to come to you?" Mu Kexin: "This is what you said. If you don''t come, I will expose you!" Dont have a look at the babys face. Tang Chaoren: "Then you have to give me a hug, you have to give it to me." Mu Kexin: "It is good to discuss anything." Tang Chaoren: "This is what you said, don''t give it, see how I smoke you." Mu Kexin: "Slightly slightly ~" Big star leather. Put away the phone, Tang baby feels very shameless, only took the Lingjie at noon, this time I want to hold a small public. This is definitely a mans desire to behave, not the original intention of the baby, I want you to go back to the pot. Chapter 120： Infertility? The afternoon work was trivial, and it was done in an hour, then it was in a daze. Send a message to Xiaogong and are auditioning. Send a message to the spirit sister, indicating that the meeting is now. Send a message to my sister and say that I am ready to have a meeting. How are they so busy, so busy in the morning, can be back in seconds. Look at it now, send a sentence in the past, it has been 30 seconds! 30 seconds! Even if I dont return, I cant worry. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and felt that he had to calm down. Recently, he was a little inflated, especially yesterday, and all kinds of emotions made him float. Calm! Comrade Tang Baby! You must be calm! There is only one way in front of you, either Mu Kexin, or Lingjie, and... Wow, I am so perverted, even my sister wants to go, no way... I can''t think about it anymore. "Hey, what are you doing? Read the scriptures?" Wang Xinsi, who was on the side, put down his work and slipped over and curiously asked. Tang baby deeply sighed: "I will never understand my pain." "Cut, I am comfortable, you will never understand." "" It is a good friend, and the sentence is a wound. However, there is indeed an arrogant strength. The church apprentice is starving to death. I will not do such a thing in the future. This U disk must be kept safe. "You haven''t been with your girlfriend yet?" Wang Xinsi shook his eyebrows. Tang baby''s face is tight: "Aircraft King, I am pure love, you know, do not participate in any physical movements." "Is the hug last night not a physical movement?" "emmm, you are very floating today, very sorrowful." "It''s hard to show off in front of you, you will give a chance." Wang Xinsi just wants to put a force in front of Tang baby. Dont be satisfied with the baby: Wow, I envy you. Needless to say, this is really a heartfelt statement. After spending the most difficult two hours, Tang Bao carried a briefcase and didn''t want to talk to the plane king. Wait a week and then say that it is estimated that the circle is always tired, and then I will frown all day and fight back to the original shape. Just sitting in Xiaobai, Lingjie came to the phone. "Remember, come to the gym, the address is sent to you." Ping Luoling reminded. If Ping Luoling does not remind, Tang baby really has to forget. "Good." Tang baby said with powerlessness. You said that after a day''s class, eating hot meals at home, and then playing games, how comfortable it is, why go to the gym to suffer. What are you doing with such a good figure? This baby hooks the fingers of the sisters, emmm, this is pretending to be good. Twenty minutes, Tang baby stopped the car, basking in the sun and looked up. Lite Beauty Advanced Fitness Center. Spit, Tang baby went to the side and made a call, Ping Luoling is already on the road, about ten minutes. Tang baby turned to look at the selling duck neck, the mouth suddenly secreted mucus, but also licked the corner of the mouth. Isn''t this full, can you have a strong workout? Yes, buy a duck neck. Put on the gloves, take the duck neck in the right hand, and take the ice cola in your left hand. Don''t mention how cool! Boom! The shadow of the black cow has not been seen yet, and the voice has already passed over. It didn''t take long for Ping Luoling to come. Super-run who doesn''t like it. Everyone looked at the black bull, with envy in his eyes, and wanted to have such a super run. Pour into the parking space and Ping Luoling opens the door. People on the road are curious about whether men and women are running super, but when a beautiful leg appears, all the males hold their breath. When Ping Luoling appeared with sunglasses, all of them had swallowed water, and even some guys showed physiological reactions. This is not to say that they are colored, but Pingluo Ling is too charming. On the other hand, Tang Bao, a pair of silkworms squatting at the door of the store, looked at the Pingluo Ling who was walking in obscurity. My Lingjie was a bull, not a force, or a road to force. "Let''s go." Ping Luoling said with a bag. Tang baby suddenly stood up and may have been licking for too long, a little dizzy, may have low blood sugar... However... Ping Luoling hurriedly grabbed the baby''s waist. Everyone is stunned and watching this scene. Shouldnt this action be a mans right? Why is it a woman? And that man is awkward! Even fainted, let the beauty go to marry him, shameless! But it is also a way to follow suit. I can follow the example. If no one catches it, then it will be embarrassing. At this time, the baby of Tang has already slowed down, and I saw Ping Luoling''s condescending look at himself. Why do these women like to be condescending, so I like to be a queen! This baby is not satisfied! ThatI would like to ask if you still have an ankle chain, lets make it clear. Putting the baby in the Tang, Pingluo Ling screamed: "Let''s eat less of these things, especially cola." "Why?" asked Tang baby curiously. Ping Luoling blurted out: "I don''t want to have no children in the future." After talking about Ping Luoling, I am mad.... The baby in Tang was puzzled and asked: "Sister Ling, what is the relationship between drinking Coke and your child? Even if you want to stop me from drinking Coke also find a good reason. This reason is not good." On the side of Ping Luoling clenched the powder punch, Tang baby saw a sinking, hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t be excited, how much, I am lost now." Tang baby threw the cola into the trash can, very reluctant, it is money. "Sister Ling, you can''t blame me this time, no, ah, sister, are you holding me? Are you infertile?" Ping Luoling couldn''t help it anymore. He picked up the bag and slammed it. Seeing the beauty like this, everyone is jealous. If you change to yourself, you must take care of it, don''t let her suffer a bit of damage, then look at the man, it is estimated that the young lady is not too angry. Tang baby hurriedly pressed the elevator, but Ping Luoling is now chasing Tang baby, it is simply too angry! "Okay! You are the boss, you should pay attention to the image outside!" Tang baby hardened, and said with a slap in the face. Ping Luo Lings eyes stunned and began to take the bag again: I want an image, I want a fart! "Insane, crazy..." Tang baby grabbed the bag and watched what you were playing. Ping Luoling also has a bag. Was robbed by Tang baby. Its really gone now. "You still me!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao. Tang baby laughed: "As a younger brother, it is normal to take a bag for my sister." Clearly, it is to please. Ping Luoling listened and disappeared a bit: "Tang baby, if you dare to anger me, let us die!" The baby of Tang certainly knows what Ping Luoling said is the same. "When you do, you are my boss in the future." "Get it!" "Don''t take it." Chapter 121： Too dangerous (3) Ping Luoling said helplessly: "Our card is still in the bag!" "I said it early." Tang baby handed the bag to Pingluo Ling. However, Ping Luoling raised his bag and it was a slap. Tang baby found himself too young, not at all the opponent of Lingjie. When the elevator door opened, Ping Luoling walked out if nothing happened, and Tang baby sighed and followed. "Sir, please fill out the form." A pretty young lady said to the baby Tang. Ping Luoling stood on the side of a frown and took the form directly to help the Tang baby fill it out. The lady sister looked confused. And Tang baby spread his hands and looked helpless. "Sir, do you want to ask for personal training?" Another young lady in a tight-fitting suit came and asked, the figure is good, Tang baby eyes directly on the group. No way, too prominent, a man will look at his eyes. Ping Luoling was very upset and said coldly: "No need!" Then pull the baby into the locker room. When Tang baby didn''t pay attention, he was pulled in by Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling was just anxious, and even took Tang baby into the women''s locker room. Three seconds later, there was a burst of screams inside, and the baby was scared to fly, and it rushed straight out. The scene was too hot and could not be described. Let''s make up the brain. Ping Luoling is also awkward and hastily explained to the public. Fortunately, some people explained that otherwise Tang baby is in trouble. Ping Luoling had no choice but to step out of the locker room and took a look at Tangs baby, wasting a lot of saliva. "Sister Ling, don''t pull me into that place next time. If there is a girlfriend in the future, I definitely think that I am abnormal." "You are a pervert, go and change your clothes!" Ping Luoling smashed the bag in his baby''s arms and walked back to the locker room. Tang baby looked at it. It turned out to be the sportswear that Lingjie bought for herself. It was really considerate. But the more the spirit sister is good to himself, the more sinful he is. After changing clothes, Tang baby came out from the locker room, and Lingjie was already waiting in the rest area. I saw Tang baby and stood up. However, the baby in Tang has been watching, and Ping Luoling has always been wearing a skirt, it is difficult to see the figure. But when the tights are worn, the Tang baby has the feeling of spurting blood. Not only does Tang Baby have such an idea, some men have such an idea, and the hips are really high! You wolves, take back your dirty eyes, and my sister is my... Tang baby hurriedly stood beside Ping Luoling, and gave the mens eyes to the stalls. Look at it... Look at the old mans ass. "What are you doing?" Ping Luo Ling Jiao smiled. Tang baby frowned: "Sister Ling, who is so good and still doing fitness." "I am not accompanying you? Otherwise, I usually exercise at home." Pingluo Ling is also good for Tang baby, otherwise how come here. Would you like to go to your home? Fortunately, Tang baby did not say it, because she thought of Lingjie lived next to Mu Kexin. "Sister Ling, is it so good? After that, you will sit in the rest area and wait for me." Tang baby feels that this is OK, otherwise he feels that he is very disadvantageous. Ping Luo Ling softly said: "What''s wrong? Are you jealous?" Tang baby was staring at Ping Luoling. What happened when Ling Jie became the same as her sister, and she was very panicked. "Oh, how is it possible, I am just afraid that you are being taken advantage of it." Tang baby touched the back of his head, turning his head to look to one side. Ping Luoling smiled and whispered: "If Lingjie is really cheap, what would you do?" "Do you want to say this? Do it directly!" "So you have to practice, or how to protect the spirit sister in the future?" Ping Luoling licked the naughty scorpion, Tang baby feels that he has been riddled again, it is getting worse and worse. The two walked to the treadmill, and Ping Luoling said: "Slow for a few minutes and warm up." Isn''t it just running? It was too simple to run a few marathons a few nights ago. Ping Luo Ling stood on the treadmill next to it and began to run. However, the baby of Tang didnt have the heart to run, and he kept stealing. Its my soul sister, and the whole body is treasure. And my little public is the same, my sister often gets used to fitness. I saw more and more men moving closer to this side, practicing the original project that is not part of today, only to show a strong scorpion meat in front of the beauty. Oh, is my sister a superficial woman? My spiritual sister is a woman who appreciates the inner beauty. Just like the baby, how pure and kind is in my heart, there is no bad habit at all, and I dont bother with you. I couldn''t help but glance at it. MD, my sister is too sexy. Tang baby stopped, and also pressed Ping Luoling to stop, pulling Ping Luoling''s fiber hand toward the equipment area. See Ping Luoling turned around, those blind men, immediately rushed to show their biceps or finger muscles. It was just that Luo Luoling was helpless and was taken away by Tang Bao. Tang baby walked to the side of the bench press and said: "Ling sister, see me raise this." "Baby, don''t mess around will hurt the muscles." Ping Luoling reminded. At this time, a muscular man walked to the side of the bench press equipment, began to bench press, but also made a rough voice, like constipation. And my weight is right! This baby gives you a hand. Tang baby directly on the two 15KG, how do you feel that both hands are hard to get ridiculous... But this is forced to install, if you put down and change the light, it seems that there is no face. "Baby, don''t make trouble, you are suitable for lifting the pole." Ping Luo Ling softly persuaded that for beginners, empty poles are difficult. Tang baby saw the muscle man next to him even more! This is the provocation of red fruit, Laozi also added! I saw that Tang Baby had two 15KGs on it, and my heart was a little imaginary. Now I am sweating... Ping Luoling looked helpless. Tang baby looked at the muscle man to finish a group. And he actually added more yards! Baby can''t bear it! Plus! I saw the muscle man finishing a group, but how the face was red. Only he dares to add more! Oh, this baby doesn''t believe it, I also overweight! I saw the muscle man lying down and raised! The hands began to tremble, but the beauty is, can''t do it, slowly let go... "what!" Muscle man shouted, but couldn''t lift it, and he had to press it on his chest. Fortunately, there was a coach next to him, and Tang baby rushed to pull it. This will avoid a casualty. Looking at the muscle man''s face pain, Tang baby pulled Ping Luoling away, and said quietly in his mouth: "It''s too dangerous, next time you practice." Everyone looked at the barbell that was stuffed. He didn''t move at all, he just looked at the stuff, and the man was always lifting. Miserable Chapter 122： I want to pretend to be hard. Of course, the baby of Tang will not train the action. Ping Luoling is going to be a member, so he acts as a personal trainer for Tang Bao. And Tang Baby suddenly found that it is not bad to go to the gym with Lingjie every day. For example, practicing squats now, the spirit sister dragged herself from behind, and Tianzhu was so comfortable, suddenly felt that her feet had no strength. There are also various physical contacts, and the sister''s hand is soft. "Be careful!" Ping Luoling couldn''t help but swear. Don baby is helpless: "Sister Ling, if there is a coach who is better than taking you, you will not be calm." "I thought I was like you! Seriously, come again!" "No." "The last one!" "It''s going to be broken." "Add the last one." "" Don baby is completely speechless, how many last ones do you have? For Tang, the otaku, this is hard work, but for others, it is all kinds of envy, there are such beautiful girls to be sparring, I can practice TMD to death. "Okay, take a break." Ping Luoling breathed a sigh of relief, and with the baby of the Tang, he was sweating. Tang baby feels that his hands, waist and legs are not his own. But how can the elder sister be in front of him, and the man can not be lightened. When appropriate, we must show the man''s glory in front of the spirit sister. Tang baby looked down unconsciously, very fierce. Looking around, I saw a platform next to it, saying that the spirit sister brought herself to practice, then I have to show my strength! Its time for my turn to perform. "Sister Ling, will you punch?" asked Tang baby. Ping Luoling took a sip of his head and looked at the white jade neck. Tang baby swallowed. This can not be said to be the baby''s color, this is a male respect for females. "It will be a little." Ping Luoling handed the water in his hand to Tang Bao. Don''t mind the baby, don''t mind, pick it up and drink. "Would you like me to be a partner?" "Are you sure?" Ping Luoling smiled softly. I don''t know why, seeing this smile, Tang baby is a little unpredictable. The spirit sister is so gentle and considerate, it should be weak. "Of course." "it is good." I saw two people walking on the ring, Ping Luoling put on the glove, and Tang baby put on the protective gear with both hands, a pair to be beaten. When the beauty is on the stage, I see that the muscle men who are "cultivating" are looking at this side. Tang baby patted his own protective gear: "Sister Ling, use some strength!" Ping Luoling reveals a gentle smile: "Baby, a little stronger." Oh, if the baby is strong, even he is afraid. "Well, let''s take a look at your sister''s strength." Tang baby''s hands are ready to meet the long legs of Lingjie. Ping Luoling nodded. When Tang baby saw Ping Luoling''s posture, his brow was slightly wrinkled and he felt professional. I saw Pingluo Lingmei condensate, suddenly a pet, the white and slender legs actually broke out a powerful force, Tang baby has been forced by the momentum of Ping Luoling. boom! Ping Luolings ankles were kicked on the protective gear, and the huge force made Tangs baby face a stiff face. I thought that the spirit sister would kick like a normal girl, but I didnt expect that my strength was so great, and my heart was not adjusted. It was actually knocked down by the spirit sister. Scorpio, why is this, this baby just wants to put a force in front of the spirit sister, how is it so difficult. Maybe Tang Baby has forgotten what Ping Luolings family is doing. Ping Luoling has been practicing Sanda since childhood. After all, Ping Wantais work is not very good. In order to let her daughter have the ability to protect herself, she is a variety of training from childhood. . Even now, Ping Luoling will practice at home every day, and it has not been abandoned. Therefore, don''t look at Pingluo Ling''s gentle and considerate, soft and weak look, and don''t lose to men at all. Tang baby is miscalculated. The surrounding muscle men are also amazed, it is incredible that such a beautiful woman can explode such a foot. The kick kicked on the brace, but it rang. Tang baby stood up and was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said: "I just didn''t stand firm." "Well, I know." Ping Luoling smiled softly. You know a fart, this baby does not need comfort. Patted the protective gear, Tang Baosheng said: "Ling sister, strength is a little small, soft." "Yes? That Lingjie is not welcome." Although Pingluo Ling''s tone is gentle, but the United States has a strong energy. Tang baby is wondering, are these three sisters all tyrannosaurus? Mu Kexin is like that, my sister is the same, I did not expect the gentle and pleasant spirit sister to be more ferocious. "Come!" Dont pose this time, and Im ready to meet Ping Luolings thigh. Ping Luoling smiled and then sipped again, kicking a kick on the side of the protective gear. The well-prepared Tang baby will of course not be kicked down again, and he smiled and said: "Sister Ling, the strength is small." "I am a girl, of course, small." Ping Luo Ling gave a look at Tang baby. However, only the baby can feel that the arm is a little shaken. I used to play the same sister. If the sister kicked it, then I will tell you! I will not fight back at all, and Lingjie will come over and give the baby artificial respiration. "ٺ Then let me inspire your potential power." "Well?" Ping Luoling was puzzled. Don Baby laughed: "Imagine you being kicked by your boyfriend." Sure enough, Ping Luolings face sank, and a pair of beautiful eyes would be like a fire: You dare to break up! When I lifted my foot, I kicked it to the baby of Tang. It seems that the baby of Tang is so dare to break up with himself, and the fire is very good. "boom!" I am going, this foot is fierce! "Boyfriend is looking for a junior." "You dare to find a junior!" Ping Luo Ling is very angry, gorgeously rotating and side kicking. This foot is more fierce, and all the muscle men swallowed and couldnt afford it. "Take a small three to come to you." Ping Luoling''s face is cold, not just a side kick, but also his feet and his fists are unambiguous. "Sister LingWhat are you doing?" Tang baby panicked and said that turning his face turned his face. Ping Luoling said with a sigh: "You dare to say it again!" "Good, don''t say it." Seeing the spirit sister is a little angry, Tang baby went forward and smashed the arm of Luo Ling: "Ling sister, laughed one." "Can''t laugh!" "Brother gives you a lollipop to eat." "Roll!" When he said that Ping Luoling had unlocked his gloves, he didnt have the feeling to practice. The **** actually took a breakup and joked. Just as the two were about to leave, I saw four people coming towards this side. "Big brother, just he teased me!" The muscular man who spoke was just the man who had just pushed down and forced to fail. It seemed that he couldnt swallow this breath and called the big brother. Only the muscle man''s big brother is a relatively short man, estimated to be only one meter six, the muscles are not very swell, but very strong. Chapter 123： Step on the toes Tang baby will protect Ping Luo Ling behind him and smiled: "This big brother, just your younger brother has already made it very clear, you have not heard of it." I saw that my eldest brother leaped high and jumped directly into the ring. I didn''t expect to have a little bitch, so short. "Kid! You are crazy!" This big brother is coming to force himself, so I must make good use of it, just... Its just that Lingjie suddenly stood in front of her and sighed with a sigh: Yes! What about heads-up! Tang babys face is awkward, Lingjie, this is my line. "Hey, I was the first time I saw a beautiful woman so crazy!" The big brother seems to be interested. He looked at Pingluo Ling, and the more he looked at his eyes, the more beautiful he wanted to dream. Immediately said: "My name is too common, how does the lady call it?" Hey! Tang baby laughed out, you are so short, you can also call the Secretary too. Even Pingluo Ling can''t help it, but the momentum can''t be boasted, this **** baby makes me laugh! "Kid, there is a kind of don''t hide behind the woman!" Si Tai often sinks his face and screams. Ping Luoling is not to be outdone: "What are you bullying men!" Baby Tang: "" The teenagers around the gym laughed, this beauty is very interesting. Tang baby feels that she can''t let Lingjie say it, or her own person will collapse. It''s time to show real strength! A handful of slender waist, I have been looking for opportunities, now the opportunity is coming. Ling sister''s waist is so fine, so soft. Tang baby cold eyes stared at the Secretary too, and then said to Ping Luoling: "The man speaks, the woman is less inserted." Although I can''t see the expression of Lingjie, my Tang baby dare to bet that Lingjie is now looking at her own side, which is her most handsome side. "But you can''t beat him." The surrounding muscle men are holding their chests, and the beauty of the words is so good. This fact is hidden in the heart, and it is too shocking to say it. Lingjie, you are the enemy sent to tear down the Taiwanese, you are too small to see this baby! "Sister Ling, go to the side to drink tea and watch me perform." Ping Luoling worried: "But that afternoon, you said so, the result." That is just playing the game. How can it be taken seriously? You cant talk to Lingjie, stand by and watch me put it on. "So if I won today?" Tang baby feels that he will win anyway today, otherwise his position in the heart of the spirit sister will collapse. Although Ping Luoling feels that the odds are small, he still needs to be encouraged. "If you win, I will promise you a condition." Pingluo Ling''s conditions are very rich, a condition? What kind of conditions? Tang baby feels that she has to think carefully. "it is good!" Ping Luoling stepped out of the ring and said with concern: "The baby can''t be stubborn." MD, today must change the image in the heart of the spirit sister, my Tang baby is a man with power! In other novels, there is an invincible existence. "Kid, are you sure you want to come?" I saw that the Secretary was too often kicked, and Tang Baby suddenly felt the thick athlete''s foot. "Sis too often! Can you wear shoes, do you want to beat me with your athlete''s foot?" Tang baby said, holding his nose. Seeing the baby''s movements, other people also inexplicably hold their noses, which is really a rhythm. Si is often angry and shouted: "My feet are not stinky, you are bloody!" "You smell it first." Tang baby frowned. Not to mention, the Secretary often smells it, and then says: "There is no smell at all!" Tang baby was shocked and immediately smiled: "Sorry, it is my foot stinky, I am jealous of you." Secretary too: "" Ping Luoling chuckled and thought that the baby was still very clever and disturbed the enemy''s state of mind. "Do not talk nonsense, one-on-one!" Secretary was very angry and shouted, his face became a kettle, and he was smoking. Tang baby seems confident and said: "Don''t wear protective gear?" Everyone is in a daze, do they dare not wear protective gear? This is going to the hospital! "Baby, don''t mess!" Ping Luoling hurriedly shouted, and a heart suddenly raised. Tang baby gave a simple back to Ping Luoling. Si Tai often looks at Tang baby, it seems that he is making a choice, his younger brother is watching it, if you smash the image of this big brother, it will be gone! Besides, this small body, can''t you beat it! "The Secretary is too often, can you still fight?" Tang baby urged. "Come!" Tang baby was shocked, did not even scare each other, what can I do? After all, this baby is not a person who abuses power. "Power BUFF." "Speed ??BUFF." "Defense BUFF." "Advanced defense BUFF." "Polarity defense BUFF." After adding all kinds of BUFF, Tang baby shrugged and felt bad. I will not use my power again in the future. This is too bullying, just like cheating. At this time, the Secretary is always posing, and it is actually playing Muay Thai! Dont be jealous of Tangs baby, and at the same time put a golden chicken to be independent! Sorry, I made a mistake. Tang baby leaned forward with his left hand, and his right hand was slightly inside a soft posture. "Tai Chi?" Secretary said too often. Dont know what it is: Dont expect it to be seen by you! After talking about Tang''s baby feet began to move, staggered. The pace of boxing? Si Tai often asked again. A baby at Tang, is this the pace of boxing? I just played around with it. "Oh, since I saw it, I am no longer hiding! Yes! You are right!" "" Si Tai often shouted: "Looking at the mystery!" After the test, he tentatively kicked the outside of the thigh of Tang''s baby. Ping Luoling clenches the powder punch. If my baby is injured, the old lady will kill you! It is worthy of being a big sister, Ping Luoling, and my heart is still very ferocious. The other party came to the forefront, Tang baby hurriedly hid, the speed is a bit fast, the Secretary often did not respond, the back of the pain. Step on your toes! This shameless man! Don baby is not intentional, is this not the speed BUFF? Still not adapted, this hiding just happened to step on it. Ping Luoling sighed heavily, this **** baby, so I am so worried, really mad! Although the speed is fast, but still within the scope of understanding, Don Baby does not want to be used as a monster. "You are actually making a swindle!" Secretary said too often with his ankles. Tang baby smiled and said: "Si is too often, stepping on the toes is also a learning, want to learn? I teach you." "Hurricane!" I saw that Si Tai often couldnt care for the pain and directly kicked the babys head. If one kick was kicked, it would go to the hospital and die on the spot. Chapter 124： Suffering from loss (3) Tang baby once watched such a video. Two people stopped. As a result, the person who had a high horse and a big man practiced twice to bully the thin person. He did not expect that person to be a Sanda coach, and kicked off the cervical spine directly. GG. However, I am also facing this problem, but my own baby, the value of the baby, just need to raise your hand to protect your head. Ping Luoling couldn''t help but close his eyes. "what!" With a scream, Ping Luoling exclaimed: "Tang baby! You are fine!" However, Ping Luoling saw Tang baby standing, and the secretary often rolled his feet on the platform. Don''t forget the Tang baby, but with the addition of the defense BUFF, this foot is no less than kicking the reinforced concrete. Tang baby did not expect the metamorphosis defense BUFF so arrogant. "Hey, do you want to touch porcelain? Many people here look at it!" Si Tai often squats and looks painful. It seems that it is not loaded. The younger brothers rushed to go to observe, and Ping Luoling also came over, the whole beauty is worried, seeing the baby wants to hold the sister. "Not hurt?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Tang baby shook his head and looked straight at Pingluo Ling. The latter are all embarrassed by the Tang baby, don''t look away. I saw that the two younger brothers often smashed up the Secretary. The girls big man shouted to the Tang baby: You give me a wait. Don baby sighs, you dont say a word, will I come back? More childhood memories. "Sister Ling, let''s go." I saw Ping Luo Ling whispered and said: "You will dare to come to chaos next time, see if I don''t hit you!" After that, he walked into the women''s locker room. Tang baby couldn''t help but smile. He defeated the powerful opponent. According to the truth, you must have the same spirit, and at least you must send a congratulatory kiss. But none of these, but also lost their temper, the novel is deceptive. After changing clothes and taking a bath, Tang baby was waiting in the rest area. The woman changed clothes and took a bath, of course. Thirty minutes later. Tang baby did not expect to be slow to this extent. Listening to the familiar high-heeled voice, Tang baby looked back, my Ling sister, no wonder you need that long. "gone!" It seems that I have not lost my breath, and Tang Baby decided to go. "Sister Ling, what are we going to eat at noon tomorrow?" "Eat the soil!" "So what are we going to do tomorrow afternoon?" "Let''s train you!" "Oh, Lingjie don''t get angry, laugh one." Tang baby grabbed Ping Luoling''s cheek. I saw that the beauty of the sister-in-law had to be fired. Tangs baby decided to use the trick: Sister Ling, I invite you to eat. In this case, Ping Luolings gaze is eased. Tang baby subconsciously took the small hand of Ping Luoling and walked into the elevator: "Sister Ling, what do you want to eat?" Ping Luo Ling was shy and did not speak. "Ask you, what do you want to eat?" "Let''s let go." Ping Luoling whispered. If it is a normal male, this time will definitely hold it, then say: "I will not let go in my life." But the baby is different. "Small." Ping Luoling: "" You have a kind of loose, and I am stingy, you are not courageous! Don baby is really not courageous. Going downstairs, Tang Bao observed it. There are still quite a lot of places to eat here. With the amount in the wallet, there is definitely no big meal. You can only eat a spicy pot first. After you have paid a salary, please ask your sister to have a big meal. Ping Luoling did not say anything, followed Tang baby into the spicy incense pot shop. Don''t charge 100 yuan for both people, it''s cheaper. "It''s so hot." Ping Luoling licked Liu Mei. "Help me buy a bottle of ice water." Tang baby shouted: "Boss, come to a bottle of Ipoh, don''t ice." "Tang baby!" "Sister Ling, you will fierce me, I will not let you drink ice." Tang baby twisted the bottle cap. The boss smiled and said: "This boyfriend is good, enough care." Ping Luoling took over the mineral water and said helplessly: "Boss, you have never seen him look like a scorpion." "This man, only in front of the people he likes, attracts the attention of the other person." The boss smiled and turned and left, it seems to be a story boss. Ping Luoling felt that it was also, asked the baby in Tang: "Baby, do you like Lingjie?" Hey! Tang baby sprayed the water. "Sister Ling, if I like you, my sister must have given me a slap." Tang baby casually compiled a reason, is it so obvious? But the spirit sister is really good, but Mu Kexin is also good, so hard... Ping Luoling vomited and asked: "How could Ruirui do this?" "How is it impossible, you did not see me in a blind date, she came to destroy." Tang baby is embarrassed, if it is not a sister mess, it is estimated that they can liberate their hands. Ping Luoling did not speak, and silently ate. Seeing that the spirit sister is silent, Tang baby is also silent, and the air will be paralyzed. "I am full, go home first, you drive carefully." After finishing Luo Luoling took the bag and left. Tang baby wants to stop Ping Luoling, but still give up. What does Lingjie come back to? The rest of the dishes are their own. Its just that Tangs babys eyes are stunned and not so delicious. Lingjie is really angry. Hey~ After returning home after dinner, Tang baby took the initiative to say: "Just and Lingjie are eating out." When I heard that my son and my girlfriend were eating out, the old face was loose. "Why are you coming back so early to see a movie or something." Luo Bai carefully taught. Tang baby was weak and said: "There is no good movie, I went to take a shower." Looking at his son''s expression, Han Cheng said in a deep voice: "Little young people are definitely in conflict." "Yeah, it must be that the spirit is being bullied." It really is a mother. "I also feel it." It really is a father. Luo Bai thought for a moment and said: "If this kid is not good for the spirit within three days, then we will be out." Tang Cheng felt that it was reasonable, and the spirits couldnt run, and all aspects were matched with sons. After taking a shower, Tang baby was lying in bed, very depressed. Because I saw that my sisters gaze was a little bit wrong, there was no previous gentleness, and the inexplicable heart was sour. It seems that it is still too depressed to find a small public discussion chat. Tang Chaoren: "What are you doing?" Mu Kexin: "It''s very busy, talk to the next day." Gone Don baby put down the phone, so sad... They are partners, lets take an attitude. Yesterday, I will be warm and dying. Today I will let myself die. Forget it, this baby is still better to maintain a single, so there is no choice. The depressed Tang baby got up and took out a cigarette, standing on the balcony and smoking, depressed and could not sleep. I feel that since Mu Kexin has joined her own life, the plain days have had waves. The next step is the Lingjie, the misunderstanding at the beginning, and then cooperation, then gentle, never seen such a girl. But now its alright, the two are ignored. It seems that the babys bliss is over, so depressed, this smoke is really bitter... First love is such a loss. Chapter 125： Ugh··· After a long exhausted cigarette, Tang baby lay back on the bed, thinking that if the love would be so entangled, this baby is still the lonely man. This night, the baby sleeps heavily, there is no strange dream, and I feel sleepy until the big day, and my mental state is excellent. But When Tang baby sat up, I felt the waist... Both legs are shaking when they stand up. The whole body is sore, it must be yesterday that the fitness is too fierce, the hurting spirit sister, always said what the last one. Its a bit strange to make me walk now, just like the girls who came out of the hotel after the Tanabata Festival. Out of the bedroom, the second old man looked at his son. Tang baby knows that his father and mother are brain-filling, and hurriedly said: "I went to the gym yesterday with my sister, and my muscles were sore." Luo Bai nodded silently: "Lingling is doing a good job, just like your small body, you really have to practice." "Yes, you haven''t lived with Lingling yet, so you will practice your body." Tang Cheng also said. Tang baby vomited, what is the relationship between cohabitation and physical health? After washing, Don baby would not want to be reprimanded by his father and mother, pick up two buns and leave. Sitting in the small white, Tang baby opened the phone, originally wanted to give the small public to send a message. But I saw Xiao Gongjus return last night: very busy, talking to the next day. Tang baby thinks too, the big star is very busy, I still don''t send it. Then I wanted to send a message to Lingjie, but I thought about the eyes of Lingjie when I left last night. It seems that it doesn''t work much. Sighed, Tang baby collected the mobile phone, this has not been in love, he has become this ghost, if you really talk? That is not to commit suicide... Tang baby is steady, wretched, and don''t wave. Drive to the company, Tang baby found that today''s Wang Xinsi has not arrived. Can''t compare with Sitting in the chair, Tang baby cleaned up the table, and checked the translation of yesterday. Right, I will try my best to work. All the red powder can''t enter me. A heavy footstep sounded, and Tang Baby knew who was coming. Such a heavy step must be a fat man. "Almost late." Wang Xinsi put the briefcase, and then took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat. Tang baby glanced at it and then continued to work. Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby, very confused, this guy is a bit abnormal today. "Forcing Wang Tang, isn''t it ready to be forced today?" Wang Xinsi cried in front of Tang''s baby and asked curiously. Tang baby sighed with relief: "I never pretended to be forced." "Hey, you don''t pretend, I am forced." "" Tang baby felt that the biggest winner of the night was not himself, but the plane king. I saw Wang Xinsi stretch his neck and pointed his finger. Tang baby took a look, MLGB, turned out to be a strawberry imprint. Show off the red fruit. "Do you know what happened to me when I went out this morning?" Wang Xinsi was too excited, as if to tell the world. Tang baby said faintly: "No interest." "Oh, I like your expression." The baby in Tangs heart is in a state of collapse. This person cannot compare with others. This is a few streets worse than himself and Wang Xinsi. Wang Xinsi continued: "When I got up this morning, I hugged my tiger''s back." Tigerback actually described his pig''s back as a tiger''s back, can you no longer face it? Yesterday, I also screamed in a round, and today it is smashing and grooving. "Hey, let me be her boyfriend." HematemesisTang baby feels blood in his chest. "I was so excited at the time, I couldn''t help but cloud, and I almost got late." Tang baby took a deep breath and resolutely ignored it. "Actually, my heart is very embarrassing, is it too fast, after all, I only know two days." Wang Xinsi is a depressed look, Tang baby has the urge to lick his neck. "Forcing Wang Tang, how did you develop with that beautiful sister? Is there any real progress?" Still progressing, TMD has gone backwards. It was clear that yesterday was so forced, and the Lingjie was unmoved, and finally left. My little public is too busy to care. "Aircraft King, are you so busy?" Tang baby couldn''t help himself, and must stop this kind of pretending behavior. Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Comrade Tang Baby, don''t call me the plane king in the future, please call me Kung Fu Wang." Baby Tang: "" Church apprentice, starving master, the same reason for the millennium. Almost, Wang Xinsi took a picture of Tangs babys shoulder and said: I also realized a truth in this matter. Conquering a woman cannot start from the heart. If I start from the heart, I will not get a woman like this. Tangs babys absolute words are reasonable, but the situation is different. Wang Xinsi returned to his desk and took out his mobile phone to brush up on Weibo every day. Then he exclaimed: "I am going, my goddess went to give someone a birthday, fucking!" Tang baby paused, casually asked: "What situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not bear, I want to be a keyboard man! Chu Zihan this turtle son!" said Wang Xinsi estimated to run to other people Weibo to swear . Tang baby took out his mobile phone and opened Wei Kexins Weibo. There are several sets of photos on it. It seems to be a birthday party. Mu Kexin is also present. One of the photos is still Chu Zihan and Mu Kexin. I laugh very happily. What kind of hat do you wear on your birthday? candle! This Chuzi Han Tang baby has also seen, a strong male star, starred in many TV dramas and movies, regulars on the podium, do not say, looks worse than the baby. This is definitely a whole, sissy! Look at the message again. "Wow, my goddess and Chu Zihan are well matched." "Yeah, its a beautiful woman, the most suitable CP combination." "I hope that they will play a male and a female, and it will be very cool." Cool, fart, Tang baby shuts down the phone and puts it aside. Just listening to Wang Xinsi suddenly screamed: "Don''t face, even said that my goddess ran for hundreds of kilometers to celebrate his life!" "Several hundred kilometers." Tang baby doubted. "Yeah, this turtle son is showing off, let Laozi kill him." Tang baby opened the phone again and found Weibos Weibo. There are indeed many fans in the market. It is estimated that they are fans of Mu Kexin. Of course, there are many fans who wish to bless. Tang Bao said that he can''t stand it anymore. No wonder Mu Kexin said that he was busy last night and was busy celebrating his life. The heart is half cool. Its like running the day before yesterday to celebrate for yourself. Now Im going to celebrate it for others. Maybe Mu Kexin is such a good person. Oh, I still think more about myself. Chapter 126： More trouble "MD, it''s too mad, my goddess sent blessings in a thousand miles, and Laozi''s heart is not balanced!" "Where is this turtle son worthy of my goddess! It looks like a cockroach, and the chin can kill people!" "Tang baby, don''t you say a few words, are you not the iron powder of Mu Kexin?" Wang Xinsi kept cursing at the side, and wanted to take the Tang baby together. Tang baby said faintly: "No mood, you continue to swear, bring my share." Wang Xinsi sighed and took the mobile phone to brush the screen. After ten minutes, Wang Xinsi exclaimed: "My goddess'' Weibo has posted photos, and TMD wrote, I wish the students a happy birthday." "I am doing! I can''t stand it! I want to get rid of powder!" With the screaming of Wang Xinsi, other colleagues also paid attention to it. Some men said that they could not stand it, and felt that the goddess was defiled. But some people think it''s a good match, the handsome man is beautiful. Tang baby is annoyed when listening, directly uninstalling Weibo, and the eyes are not seen as net. MD, mad at me! This baby is really angry, Comrade Mu Keyin, there is a kind of you don''t come to marry me. If there is no variety of selling explanations, I will not forgive you! Absolutely not! Wang Xinsi said with a deep voice: "MD, I see a piece of grass on my head when I see such news." Baby Tang: "" You are all grass, what am I? HLBE Prairie? In a five-star hotel in Hanyang City, Mu Keying is now thundering! "Qian sister, what does the company mean? Indiscriminately move my Weibo!!!" Mu Kexin is a mess on the phone, and does not give a trace of face. Ye Qian on the phone hurriedly comforted: "Chen Xin, don''t be excited. The things that happened last night were very good. The company wanted to add more fire." "I am on fire now! You told me that I saw the director yesterday. What happened?" Mu Kexin was angry and was pitted by his agent. Ye Qian explained: "Did you not see the director yesterday? And it is accidental to participate in Chu Zihan''s birthday party. They are all in a hotel, and Chu Zihan''s reputation is big. The company thinks that the heat is still good, the facts Proof that the effect is not bad, many people want you to become a CP combination." Mu Kexin almost didn''t run away after listening. This is actually arranged by the company. It is said that it has become accidental! Deceived! "Look at Chu Zihan, thank you for giving me a blessing, and send him a bird! What is the difference between TMD and Qianli, let him delete this comment, my own Weibo myself To delete." Mu Kexin was so angry that his face was red. In fact, Mu Kexin did not know why he had to send such a big fire. He was uncomfortable and afraid. Ye Qian also felt that the fire was inexplicable. This is a normal hype. Hello, he is not good. Ye Qian persuaded: "Chen, you are now in the limelight, don''t do bad things, and finally come to this step." "You don''t delete it, I am going to find the Chu Zihan now, no one wants to make fun of it!" Mu Kexin really worried, this posture is not lost to Luo Ling, there is a strong share, if Tang When the baby sees Mu Kexin, it will definitely tremble. In fact, Mu Kexin hated that photo. Many people were there last night. Those people started to swear. You said that you can''t give face, but you can''t send photos. As a result, Chu Zihan is still making a haircut. I hope that the baby will not see it, and God bless. Ye Qian hurriedly stabilized Xiao Zu Zong: "Where, I will contact Chu Zihan." Mu Kexin did not hang up the phone, then logged into Weibo, changed the password, and deleted the latest comments. Ye Qian can only contact Chu Zihan. At this time, Chu Zihan is also in this five-star hotel. "Qian sister, is there anything?" Chu Zihan is really handsome, height 188, standard male model, Jianmei star, sharp and aggressive. Such a male star has strength and looks, and it is difficult to think of it. Ye Qian is embarrassed to say: "Chu Zihan, I am really embarrassed, this time to bother you." Even Ye Qian, a senior broker, has to be polite. This entertainment circle is still trying to offend people as much as possible, especially like Chu Zihan, with more than 40 million fans, and Mu Kexin was only a few million before. It immediately broke 10 million, and the growth rate is very fast. If there are good works, it is estimated to be faster. "It doesn''t matter, Qian sister." Chu Zihan looked very amiable and not aggressive. Ye Qian sighed with relief: "My family can be tempered, you know, this..." Sometimes the words don''t have to be finished, the other party can understand, and Chu Zihan certainly understands. "Oh, aren''t those photos causing a resentful feeling? I am sorry, it is my fault." Chu Zihan apologized and looked very gentleman. Ye Qian rarely interacts with Chu Zihan. This time I feel good and speak very well. "How can you blame you, but the face is thin, and the fans'' comments are a bit dark." "Understood, Qian sister, you can rest assured." Chu Zihan smiled slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then trouble you. "No need to." Hanging up the phone, Chu Zihan logged into Weibo, deleted the photo, and then walked out of the door. Hey. Hearing the sound of knocking on the outside, Mu Kexin frowned, and then went to open the door: "How is you?" It is Chu Zihan outside the door. "I am apologizing, I am really embarrassed, that microblogging has brought you trouble." Chu Zihan said softly, such a warm-hearted man should be very popular with little girls. Mu Kexin did not expect Chu Zihan to apologize directly, saying directly: "Don''t do this next time!" Chu Zihan stunned, and I have long heard that there is a different actress in the circle. Today, I saw a name that was well-deserved and very characterful. "You can rest assured." Mu Kexin nodded and slammed the door shut, leaving a sturdy Chu Zihan. Chu Zihan chuckled, a little bit interesting. Mu Kexin in the house hurriedly opened Weibo to view, Chu Zihan really deleted Weibo. Heavy and relieved, looked at the message, Mu Kexin wrinkled Liu Mei. "I rely! My male **** actually deleted the photo!" "Don''t say your male god, my goddess also deleted the photo!" "What do these two mean when deleting photos at the same time! Could it be!!!" "Is not they are already in contact!" "I rely! Big news!" Mu Kexin hurriedly looked at his Weibo, and it was all the same comment. This is getting bigger and bigger. No, you have to call a baby, let him stabilize, don''t be angry. However, Tang baby is now angry. Chapter 127： Go to hell! (three) As Wang Xinsi exclaimed, more than half of his colleagues gathered around. "New news! Chu Zihan and Mu Kexin both deleted the photos at the same time, adultery! There must be a traitor inside!" Wang Xinsi said with a slap in the face. A female colleague also said: "Really, the two have a birthday photo at the same time, and then delete it in seconds. Isn''t this afraid of others knowing their relationship?" "I didn''t expect it, Mu Kexin turned out to be good with Chu Zihan, hehe." A male colleague sighed and looked very unhappy. However, the more unhappy is the baby of Tang, a face is terrible, and the pen in his hand is quickly broken. Was Laozi being played by Mu Keyin? The more you want to get angry! The phone on the desk suddenly rang, and Tang babys eyes condensed, and the small public calls! Cold face, directly hanging the phone call of the small public. However, it is coming again, Tang baby shuts down directly. Note that this is not an exercise, this is true! Tang baby''s eyes are a bit scary. The feeling of being in love for the first time, suddenly came to this point, Tang Biao can live with it, now it is very powerful to be able to stabilize. Mu Keyin took the phone and it sounded inside: The phone you called was turned off. When you are finished, your baby already knows, and even the opportunity to explain is not given. Mu Kexin was sitting on the sofa with powerlessness and closed his eyes. Suddenly the mouth was slightly raised, and it seemed that I was very happy with what I thought. Mu Kexin certainly wants Tang baby, Tang baby does not pick up his own phone, but why not pick it up? Jealous ah Baby comrades are definitely jealous. Haha! Mu Kexin smiled softly, really want to see what the baby is jealous, it must be stupid. Do you want to explain the news? Forget it, don''t send it. Do not trust yourself, a bastard! For a steel straight man, such a paradox is enough to repel it. Plus last night''s birthday party, Mu Kexin is not good to chat directly with Tang baby, it is said to change the day, the tone is a bit cold, but also to show it to others, but this is a foreshadowing. Tang baby is not happy after listening, because Mu Kexin has never used such a tone, close to the stranger, the next day, such a thing, not chatting with himself, but birthday with others. For Tang baby, this is too hurtful. And now the two delete each other''s microblogging, Tang baby is not a fool, there is no **** to kill and do not believe. Feeling that my feelings have been played, Tang baby is very angry, staring at the documents, holding a pen in his hand, a pair of pupils become strange. I saw a little cup of water on my desk. It was not a water cup, but the water inside, it was slightly vibrating, and the amplitude of the vibration gradually increased, and even the cup began to shake. Wang Xinsi, who is blowing cowhide, immediately supported the desk: "I am, is this earthquake?" When Tangs baby was stunned, it returned to normal, and then it was dizziness. "Wang Xinsi, you are stupid, what earthquake." A male colleague teased. Wang Xinsi stayed and stayed: "Don''t you just feel it?" "I seem to feel it." A girl was scared, and said in a war. Wang Xinsi looked down the building and many people ran out: "Look at the following, everyone has ran out." This next colleague stood by the window and looked down. The broadcast sounded at this time: "The attention of all units, now start the fire rehearsal, please leave the building in order." The radio rang a few times, Wang Xinsi sighed, pulling the stupid Tang baby down the stairs. Dont know how to get downstairs, and thought of the day before yesterday, Mu Kexin came to congratulate himself. At that time, he was very moved and even decided, and he should protect her in this life. As a result, it took only a few days of hard work, and the warmth of the original became ironic. "Hey, you are not normal today." Wang Xinsi took a shot of Tang baby, worried. Dont have a mood to joke: I didnt sleep well yesterday. Then he walked to the side of the bench and took out his mobile phone. Hey. Ping Luoling came to the news. When Tang baby saw the news from Ping Luoling, the brow was even tighter. "Tang baby, not used at noon, you go to the gym in the afternoon, this time is very busy." At this time, Ping Luoling sat in the spacious boss chair, and was not very busy at all. After this news, Ping Luoling wrinkled Liu Mei and stood on the floor window overlooking the harbor city. Because Ping Luoling found that he was not acting on the Tang baby, which made Ping Luoling very panic, do not know how to do it, can only let himself calm down for a few days, think about the relationship with the baby. Perhaps Ping Luoling did not know that her knife made Tang Baby completely lose her reverie. Tang baby stuffed the phone into his trouser pocket and stared at the blue sky. Recalling what happened in these days, TMD is nonsense! Even Lingjie is a pair of people who want to stay away from me, still very busy! Just say it, can I afford it? In fact, Pingluo Ling''s words are a bit blunt, like turning a corner to break up, this is undoubtedly fueling the fire. Tang baby is crying in his heart. Not a woman! My Tang baby will die if she leaves the woman! Will not die! I used to come here before, but Im afraid of a fart! Go to hell, Laozi continues to be single! But before the single Laozi still has to do one thing! Tang Baby opened WeChat and deleted Mu Kexin and Peace Luo Ling. That''s right! It is deleted, not black! But the phone was blacked out. After doing all this, Tang baby stood up and felt that he was too arrogant. Isnt it just a breakup? Im going to slap two, who has this baby! Stand out and compare. "Aircraft King, please eat!" Don baby shouted. "Ah, this is not yet at noon." Although Wang Xinsi said so, he has already flown. Tang baby smiled and said: "Who said that lunch must be eaten at noon!" I saw that Tang baby smiled, Wang Xinsi was steady, and thought that Tang baby would not understand. "Walk away, eat with you." Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief, this ghost is not a love affair, laughing so stubbornly, when he fell in love is also this ghost look, forcing momentum. In fact, Tang Baby wants to say that Lao Tzu lost two. However, Tang baby is sure, definitely will not ask them, who TMD to ask them, who is the grandson! And there is absolutely no forgiveness! After the meal, Tang baby returned to the company and went to sleep at the desk. It seemed to sleep quite fragrant, and there was no trouble. After work, Tang baby opened a white home, it seems that life has returned to formal, new, work, go home, and then repeat. Back home 5.45 points, Tang baby smelled the fragrance: "Mom, what kind of food, so incense?" "What are you doing back?" Tang Cheng asked quietly. Dont ask for a baby, I wont come back, where am I going? "You don''t go to eat with Lingling?" Luo Bai stared at his son and asked. Chapter 128： separated "She is very busy, how can I accompany me, eat and eat." Tang Bao said that he went to dinner. When the old man looked at his son like this, he knew that the two were in conflict, and this was too sour. "Mom, the craft has improved, this rib is getting better and better." Tang baby ate a big mouth, but with a irritability in the eyebrows, it is so easy to come out, it takes time to forget. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai looked at his son for dinner and felt more and more wrong. In fact, Tang Bab wants to show off directly with his parents, what a **** acting, I dont need it! However, when I saw the look of the second old man, I went back to the mouth and said that they would be very sad. But I will say it sooner or later. Luo Bai put down the chopsticks and asked in a deep voice: "Baby, is it a contradiction?" "Is it not you to bully the spirit!" Tang Cheng shouted. Luo Bai went on to say: "Baby, this is not the case, the girlfriend will hurt, the spirit is busy, you have to understand, she can not accompany you every day." This is a singer with a red face and a white face, all of which are discussed. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and looked at the two old and said seriously: "Daddy, tell you the truth, I am separated from the spirit sister!" After the Tang baby continued to hold the rice bowl to eat, sandwiched with ribs to eat. At the dinner table, I only heard the sound of the baby chewing. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai looked very surprised. Both looked at the son, but they did not say anything. "I was a little hungry recently." Tang baby smiled and got up and went to dinner. The second old man looked at his son. After a long time, Tang Cheng spit out and picked up the rice bowl. "Baby, look slowly, Dad is not in a hurry." Luo Bai gave his son a dish and said, "Let''s eat more." Tang baby is a bit distressed, in fact, I can''t wait for my parents to reprimand myself, and my heart will be more comfortable. But now, not only do not, but also all kinds of care, Dad is to interrupt their own legs, now they are not to worry. Oh, my parents. Tang baby feels that the nose is a bit sour, or the parents are reliable. "Parents, don''t worry about me, how fast this feeling can''t last for a long time, I have already prepared for it." Tang baby drank a bowl of soup, dinner is almost like this, wait for another fruit. Tang Cheng nodded silently, his brow wrinkled. Luo Bai said: "Baby, is there any misunderstanding?" "When I have a misunderstanding with Lingjie, I can only say that I am impulsive." Tang Bao felt that such a rhetoric was correct. This is a product of impulsiveness. Luo Bai said again: "Would you like your mother to talk to Lingling?" When the baby listens, he will come to the air, making himself unable to find a woman, and what is the mother saying? begging? Although my baby is a little bit forced, a little straighter, but dignity is still there! "Mom, what''s the question, don''t ask, or save it for me. I will break up my dignity when I break up!" Tang baby severely stopped his parents'' bowing behavior, could not let their own things, let their parents give They pleaded for their own feelings. After all, they never pleaded for their careers. The two old men looked at each other and suddenly found that their son was a little bit, and thought that this would be a good thing. A love breakup would make a man quickly and normally. Just how to explain to Ping Wantai, he is ready for the engagement day, hehe. After the meal, Tang baby took the initiative to wash the dishes, and then accompanied his parents to watch TV, did not go to play games. This spy war drama has not yet begun, Luo Bai boring to change the stage, in fact, is to find out the program that his son likes, this breakup is definitely not good. The ghost changed the game to the entertainment channel, only to listen to the two hosts inside. "This is a big deal today. The beautiful boy Chu Zihans birthday yesterday, this morning, Weibo, the newly promoted goddess Mu Kexin is also on the spot, and it is a blessing to send a hundred miles." "Yeah yeah, Mu Kexin also sent Weibo in the morning, but it was deleted soon. Even Chu Zihans deletion was made. The two peoples practice is not that there is no silver." "But the fans of both sides are still very supportive. After all, the two values ??are very high, and they are together." "Don''t say, today''s mutual deletion of Weibo is still hot search first." Tang Cheng said in a deep voice: "There is nothing to look at, change it." Luo Bai nodded and immediately changed the stage. He said, "This star is very chaotic. A girl who has not married is blessed with blessings. It is not harmful." Looking at his son''s face and not talking, Luo Bai still snorted: "Baby, this star is very private, don''t look for it, don''t touch it." Tang baby took a deep breath: "Mom, I know." Sending a blessing to the hundred miles, Tang baby is not happy when he listens to his heart, but it is very sour. I feel that Mu Kexins people in the heart have completely collapsed. The way they sell cute and spoiled, all come to the show, just boring to find their own play. And she was stupid to think that she liked herself, and went to the middle of the night to send medicine, it is estimated that she is laughing at her fool! Stupid, stupid, pretty women are not able to believe TMD, of course, except for the sister. Now think about it, I have recently placed Mu Kexin and Luo Ling in the first and second positions. The sister who accompanied me for many years went to the third place. I was so weak that I was tempted by the beauty, and I wanted to give myself a big mouth and see the man who forgot the sister. After watching the TV with the second old man, Tang baby returned to the bedroom, and now I want to hear the voice of my sister. I thought about picking up the phone and hitting it. The familiar voice is still so good. "Baby, how, I want to be a sister." Xiao Hanrui is working overtime, holding coffee that has lost temperature at hand. The beautiful face looks very tired, but the younger brother came to the phone and swept the tired state, and the corner of his mouth had a gentle smile. Tang baby vomited: "Yes, I really think." Xiao Hanrui stunned, listening to this tone, I know that my brother is not normal. "How? Lost love." Xiao Hanrui said with a joke. Tang baby laughed: "Lovelorn? Doesn''t exist." "Hey, sister doesn''t know you yet, you pick up your ass, and the sister knows what you are trying to pull." Baby Tang: "" Sure enough, talking to my sister, I feel a lot better. "Are you still working overtime?" Tang baby asked. Xiao Hanrui cut out: "Overtime? Doesn''t exist, have you seen the boss work overtime?" "Oh, you pick up your ass, I know you have to fart." "Tang baby! Don''t you want to live, tease your sister, beware of my small report!" "Sister, add a little less, the money can''t be earned." Tang baby snorted, don''t make money, and his body is tired. Hearing the care from his younger brother, Xiao Hanrui felt that he could fight to dawn. "Okay, sister knows, you go to bed early, and you have to go to work tomorrow." I know that my sister will be very busy, and Dont continue to talk about it: Well, dont add too late. "Oh, oh, its awkward." Hanging up the phone, Xiao Hanrui supported a lazy waist, with a satisfied face, and then continued to work. Tang baby put down the phone, feeling a lot more comfortable, sleep! I recovered to the previous state. Chapter 129： Mu Kexin cried No dreams overnight, Tang baby said that he slept very well, got up and brushed his teeth. I didn''t take the buns out of the house this time, but sat down for breakfast and then left. "Baby, since they have broken up, adjust their mentality, continue to blind date." Luo Bai looked at his son. Dont object to Tangs baby and nodded: Yes, lets start this weekend. "Baby, don''t be too depressed, there will always be a girl for you." Tang Cheng gave a comfort. The second old is also worried about his son. After all, it is the first love. Its quick to come, and Im afraid that Tangs baby cant figure it out, and then shes lost. That is too small to see Tang baby, in order to show their attitude, it is the contact method has been deleted. This is not a true incense warning. This is true. "Parents, break up, normal." Tang baby smiled easily, saying that now does not care, and do not want anything. The second old is relieved. After killing the breakfast, Tang baby went downstairs and sat in Xiaobai, habitually took out the mobile phone, then smirked and let go, drove to the company. After coming to the company, Tang Biao found Wang Xinsi coming early, and tweeted: "Hey, Kung Fu Wang don''t go to class early today." Wang Xinsi was wearing two dark circles and said: "It''s too ferocious, still early class, and worked overtime until the early morning yesterday." "Oh, if you hang up this time, then whatever happens to me." Tang baby seems to have returned to the past, and when he came in the morning, he and Wang Xinsi tweeted a few words. "You still have to back the pot. If it wasn''t for your hard work, I could hurt it. It was really a night that I wouldn''t let me go." Tang baby teased: "You will be sucked up sooner or later." "Its better than dying." This knife is given to the baby, and after the teasing, the baby is put into work, and it is extraordinarily serious. Slowly through the day, go home from work, eat with your parents, play games, sleep, dont dream... Get up in the morning to have breakfast, go downstairs and sit on the white, nothing has come out, drive directly to work. Everyday and Wang Xinsi ridicule, and then another day. Go home and eat with your parents, then play, sleep, and not dream. Woke up the next morning, just like before, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling seem to have disappeared from the life of Tang Bao, and Tang Bao seems to have forgotten both of them. Today is Friday, Tang baby returned home early after work, and changed back to the former deep otaku. "Baby, this is your task for tomorrow, and they are all connected." Luo Bai took out two pieces of information and gave it to his son. These two were screened out by Luo Bai, and they had to appetite for their sons and their appetite. Tang baby is eating a big mouthful of watermelon, pick it up, it is good to lie. "Know it." Tang baby should be full. Tang Cheng put the chess on the side: "Baby, come over a few." "Good Le." Tang baby is now performing normally, but who knows whether it is true or not? However, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling are now a little annoyed, because Comrade Tang has lost three days! For a full three days, one phone call, one WeChat did not. This can ruin Mu Kexin and Peace Luo Ling. At this time, Mu Kexin just came back from work, took a shower and lay on the sofa, opened the mobile phone WeChat, I would like to ask Tang baby is a few meanings, and they ignored them for a few days! Even if it is jealous, shouldn''t you consult? Do you have to explain it yourself? Baby comrade, you are a boy, it should be very angry to appear such a thing, then call and ask questions. Take your own vinegar. Mu Kexin actually wants Tang baby to call and ask himself what is going on. In fact, the idea is very simple. He wants to listen to Tangs anxious questioning voice, or anger, and he seems to care about himself. The result was three days, and there was no fart. Mu Kexin is very depressed. Dont get angry with Tangs baby, and I wont ask questions. I wont give you the opportunity to explain it. Mu Keying is also a headache at this time. How can I take the initiative every time? Do you care about such things? Don baby, you are so big, I am your girlfriend. Looking at the baby''s WeChat, Mu Kexin sighed with a sigh: "Well, this cold war is your win! Don''t let me catch the chance, or I will die of you!" Mu Kexin took the initiative. After all, this is my own problem. My boyfriend is angry for three days. It is time to be embarrassed. Don''t be in trouble. However, what Mu Kexin did not expect was. It has already happened. When the message of the greeting is sent out, an exclamation point appears. "You are not a friend of the other party, are you verified by a friend?" Seeing this line of words, Mu Kexins brain was a bit aggressive, and she didnt respond, and then sent another message. Mu Kexin: "Tang baby, this WeChat is broken, take a quick look." "You are not a friend of the other party, are you verified by a friend?" Jumping out of this line again, Mu Kexin was a little anxious. Mu Kexin: "Tang baby! This WeChat out BUG, ??saying that we are not friends, come and see!" "You are not a friend of the other party, are you verified by a friend?" Mu Kexin hurriedly quit the WeChat dialed Tang baby phone. "Hello, the user you are calling is busy, please call again later." Mu Kexin breathed a little rush, and the pretty face collapsed very tightly. She stood up and walked around. After half a dozen, she called Tangs baby. "Hello, the user you are calling is busy, please call again later." Mu Kexin was incredulously looking at the phone, and after another half an hour, dialed again. "Hello, the user you are calling is busy, please call again later." In the next three hours, Mu Kexin hits every half an hour until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night! Mu Keyin realized now that Tang Baby had deleted her WeChat and the phone was blacked out! Mu Kexin sitting on the sofa with eyes and eyes, the hand into the hair, and did not expect Tang baby to do so, do not ask anything, directly delete all kinds. Even the opportunity to explain is not for yourself! I was cheated in the past, why dont you call and ask, I havent explained it yet, you just sentenced to death! Thinking about it, Mu Keying felt aggrieved. Others didn''t believe in themselves, even their boyfriends misunderstood themselves. Wow, Mu Kexin slammed on the sofa and cried, and he still had a big baby in his mouth: "You iron man, why don''t you ask, I am the kind of person!" "If I don''t say anything, I will delete my WeChat! I also blackened the phone. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Can you believe it on the Internet?" "We have been in contact for so long. I don''t know what character I am admiring. If I sell my body, I have already been on fire!" "Don baby, you don''t trust me so much, I am wrong with you!" Mu Kexin''s eyes were drooping, and two lines of tears rushed down. Chapter 130： Coming (3) Mu Kexin is now sad. As a star, sometimes there is such an anecdote. This is a very normal thing. The people in the circle are also strange. It is a pity that Tang baby is not a person in the circle. He can''t stand such a thing at all. Plus Mu Kexin didn''t explain it for the first time, which made Tang baby very uncomfortable, and Ping Luoling''s second patch was very in place, let Tang baby heart Cool half. You can''t blame anyone, you can only blame God, after all, the chances of things happening together are very small. Maybe God can''t get used to the Tang baby, so come here, and finally the back pot is God. Ping Luo Ling''s home. At this time, Ping Luoling looked very bad. She was sitting on the balcony with a red wine glass in her hand and a 82-year-old Lafite. Looking at the starry sky, Ping Luoling slowly took a sip, and the posture was elegant and dignified, which made people fascinated. Ping Luoling originally wanted to calm down for a few days, but after the first day, he was a little inexplicable. Thinking of the stupid look of Dons baby, Ping Luoling felt that he was crazy. He and Tangs baby were just a couple, and they were all fake. Just lie to myself, the first day passed. However, the next day, I thought that my thoughts would be a little relieved, and who knows more and more. You said that you are not angry, it seems that you can''t see Tang baby, you are not feeling well. Ping Luoling does not believe it! Do you die without a man? Not all of them have come over before! In this way, I lied to myself one day. On the third day, Ping Luoling did not lie to himself, but thought, this Tang baby did not contact himself? The phone is not, and WeChat is not. What do you mean? After a little hard work, I missed the complaint of upgrading to a girlfriend style. I did not have the feeling of going to work, and I felt that I was in the way of Tangs baby. Drinking the red wine in the glass, Ping Luoling sighed and muttered: "Tang baby, yes, you are so tempted to use it, it is wonderful." Ping Luo Ling suddenly smiled, as if to solve the confusion. After half a ring, Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Baby, even secretly stealing the heart of the spirit sister, it really is a powerful thief, admire!" It seems that the calm of these three days is really a bit of use, so that Pingluos inspiration is influenced by his own feelings about Tangs baby. This is no longer acting, its a real battle. "Well, the Lingjie admits defeat, not your opponent." Ping Luoling''s little blushing seems to be a little drunk. When I remembered that I had just met Tang Baby, I was really embarrassed at that time, and there were three misunderstandings in succession. I dont think about losing it now. I was seen by my boyfriend. What is the loss? Picking up the mobile phone on the small table, Ping Luoling muttered: "Well, the spirit sisters have conceded defeat, and the news is coming soon, let the spirit sister step down." After waiting for a long time, Ping Luoling did not see Tang baby send a message. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "When you go, the spirit sister takes the initiative to hook you, can you?" Say Pingluo Ling to edit a message. Ping Luoling: Have you slept? If a girl picks up the phone and then says, he slept and didn''t know what Pingluoling felt. Of course this kind of thing will not happen, only a red exclamation mark will appear. "You are not a friend of the other party, are you verified by a friend?" Ping Luoling frowned and stared at the line, and like Mu Kexin''s reaction, it felt amazing. Another one was sent. Ping Luoling: "There is such a word again, believe it or not, I am hitting you!" "You are not a friend of the other party, are you verified by a friend?" It appeared again, Ping Luoling seemed to shake his head, and his gaze gradually became clear, and there was no alcohol. Immediately withdraw from WeChat and call Tang Baby. "Hello, the user you are calling is busy, please call again later." Ping Luoling put down the phone and probably waited for more than ten minutes and called again. "Hello, the user you are calling is busy, please call again later." Waited for another half an hour. "Hello, the user you are calling is busy, please call again later." after an hour. "Hello, the user you are calling is busy, please call again later." Ping Luoling''s eyes radiated this cold, and it felt that the mobile phone had to be pinched by Ping Luoling. Tang baby deleted her own WeChat! The phone is black! Why? Why did he delete his contact information? At this moment, Ping Luoling felt that his love was trampled by the Tang baby ruthlessly, and it was rubbed on the ground. This is a self-defeating for no reason. Unwilling, grievances, anger, and various negative emotions are intertwined. Ping Luoling picks up the bottle around him and squats on the ground. Scarlet red wine falls on the high-grade tiles, like blood. Being rich is wayward. Ping Luolings anger is also normal, and her heart is moving, and she wants to benefit from Tangs baby. As a result, I found myself being deleted by various kinds. The huge contrast made Ping Luoling angry, because I didnt know why it was deleted, and I didnt do anything wrong. Its like sentenced to death, but its not explained. People are dissatisfied. Mu Kexin is also true, but Mu Kexin himself is also at fault. But Ping Luoling is a bit awkward. If Tang baby uses a normal attitude to read the sentence, there will never be too much meaning, even happy, and finally not to eat, and finally not to go to the gym. However, there was an incident of Mu Kexin in front of it, which made Tang Baby recognize that Ping Luoling also wanted to open himself, and then make up his brain, he deleted it. Therefore, it is said that these two women are playing with the stimulation of the Tang baby, echoing before and after, which leads to Tang baby anger to delete friends. "Tang baby! You have to give me an explanation!" Ping Luo Ling almost violently left, his love has not yet begun, he was stunned by others, for no reason! I am not satisfied with Ping Luoling! Unlike Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling does not use crying to solve problems, but wears gloves and makes a fierce fight. But so carefully observed, Ping Luoling''s eyes are red, but have been resisting and not falling. This night, two women could not sleep. It is already unclear who injured who. In the early morning, Tang baby yawned, feeling that today''s spirit is exceptionally good, and the mouth unconsciously pulled out the episode. "Get up in the morning and open the window, the sun is beautiful." I licked my hair in front of the mirror. "If you are a sin, I will be driven into the 19th floor of hell." "Baby, get up for breakfast!" Luo Bai shouted at the door. "Good Le." Tang baby opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. After washing, he sat at the table and finally changed into a fritter. Every day, it was a steamed buns. It was terrible. Luo Bai snorted: "Today dressed up handsome, take it in one fell swoop." Tang baby respected the ceremony: "guarantee to complete the task!" Hey. At this point the doorbell rang. Three people, what is it so early? "I am going to open the door." Tang baby said. Tang Cheng smiled and said: "It must be that Lao Zhou called me to play chess." Tang baby spread his hand and immediately opened the wooden door inside. When he saw Ping Luoling outside the iron gate, the whole person was shocked. The door was closed again with a bang. Chapter 131： It’s just this "Baby, who is it?" Luo Bai asked curiously and found his son''s face not very good. Tang Cheng is also with doubts? Could it be that the son borrowed usury from outside? Looking for the door now? Hey! Hey! Hey! The rushing doorbell rang again. Tang baby thoughts and returned to a few days ago, the chest ups and downs, it seems very unsettled, what is the meaning of Ping Luoling suddenly running, is not to say goodbye? Since you are all bye, don''t meet up! Ping Luoling outside was also very angry. I didn''t sleep yesterday night. I killed it directly in the early morning. Nothing else, just an explanation! I am not a casual woman. If you don''t have a good reason, you can''t just give me a slap. If you want to swear, it''s me! Now people are seeing it, just did not expect that just opened the door, slamming and closing! This is also a good temper in recent years, or it will go straight up, the door has to be smashed! Its so ruined to steal your own heart! "Baby, why don''t you open the door?" Luo Bai stood up and felt that it was not that simple. Tang baby laughed: "Check the water meter." "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Tang Cheng wondered, is this gas meter so hot? The doorbell feels like it has been exploded. Luo Bai went forward, squeezed his son, and then opened the wooden door. When I saw Pingluo Ling outside the iron gate, I was a little surprised, didn''t I break up? How come? There are still fruit in the hand. It seems that Pingluoling has not lost his mind. If he loses his mind, it must have come with explosives. Ping Luoling originally wanted to directly smash the baby, and saw that the aunt came out, and then he went back. "Lingling, how come you?" Luo Bai asked curiously. When I heard such a question from Auntie, Ping Luo Lings pretty face was full of sorrow. If you change to the previous, Auntie will be very happy, and now this sentence is full of doubts, as if he should not appear here, Tang baby must have said something! Looking at the indifferent Tang baby, Ping Luolings eyes are red. Luo Bai knows that this breakup is not easy! Look now! The spirit of the grievances of the spirit, it must be that the son is in chaos, too unavoidable! "Lingling, don''t stand outside, come home." Luo Bai hurriedly pulled Ping Luoling home. Any misunderstandings made it clear, what is so noisy, young people know how to play. Some fate is actually quite good, just because the trivial thing is blowing, what a pity. "Baby, stupidly standing and doing something for the spirits." If it is a normal Tang baby, I will definitely look helpless to get slippers, but now the Tang baby seems to be hard. Turn around and go to the table and drink porridge silently. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai saw his sons attitude, and his heart was inevitable. His son was not like a temper. He had never seen a temper since he was a child. Everything was a sigh of laughter. Look at what it is like today, is it something that Lingling has done, making his son very angry and even getting a breakup. However, after observation, Lingling seems to belong to the traditional girl. In addition to the social entertainment, it seems that this is the case. This son should be able to understand. After all, Ruirui is also often entertained. Er Lao began to expand the brain, but never inferred the cause and effect, the whole thing was confusing, and people could not guess the end, like a spy war drama. Ping Luo Ling is particularly uncomfortable in his heart. It is only a few days of hard work, it is so cold to himself, like a stranger! What did you do to make you unhappy? Even if there is, you can say, I will pay attention to it later! But what do you mean now, old and dead? In fact, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling have neglected one thing. Tang baby is a straight man of steel. He will not call to ask why he should do this to me, and then ask why, or please, or retain. Straight men do not need to explain, directly break up. Its just that. Luo Bai pulled the red-eyed Pin Luoling to the table and smiled and asked: "Is the spirits eating breakfast?" Ping Luoling stared at Tang baby, as if looking at the enemy. And Tang baby sipped indiscriminately, immune to all eye damage and spiritual attacks. It will even bounce back damage. For example, the current Pingluo Ling is very hurt, a heart is stunned. The second old man did not know what to say, the state of the spirit is the meaning of questioning, and the son is not care. Luo Bai gave Ping Luo Ling a bowl of porridge. But Ping Luoling now has an appetite to drink porridge, drink the heart of Tang baby blood. Luo Bai feels that he only has to go out, otherwise the two young people will continue to stalemate. Holding the hand of Ping Luo Ling''s cool hair, Luo Bai asked: "The baby said that you broke up, is it true?" When I heard Luo Bais inquiry, Ping Luolings brain was blank and broke up? This is Ping Luoling did not expect, last night still thinking that Tang baby is definitely a misunderstanding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone explained clearly, and then as a man you are a little embarrassed, this matter is turned over . But now... Break up! Ping Luoling did not expect to upgrade to the extent of breaking up. The two lines burst into tears and stared at Tangs baby and asked, Do you want to break up with me? The second old man understands that this break-up feeling is the unilateral will of the son. Others Luo Luoling simply do not know, this is not a fool! Tang baby is irritated, you let me go, I have already gone! What? I am bored now and want to go back to play with me? My Tang baby is not the kind of trick to come, but to go to the man! Its not the playthings of the rich people, its a good meal for you, and Ill be licking my tongue! "Yes!" Tang baby said coldly, did not look at Ping Luoling. This kind of situation falls into the eyes of the bystanders, and it will definitely be a big fool for the baby, so a beautiful woman, such a rich woman, is it so divided? The brain is sick! Otherwise, people are dignified. After these few days of analysis, Tang Bab feels that he is not only a playable object, but also a plaything of Ping Luoling. They are just flustered and looking for an honest person. child. This baby is honest, but not stupid. Hearing Tangs answer, Ping Luoling refused to accept it, pointing to Tangs baby, and stood up with a crying cry: Why do you break up with me, I am doing something wrong, you tell me clearly! Luo Bai hurriedly took Ping Luoling, but don''t fight it, and Tang Cheng was also very surprised. This spirit''s momentum is a bit of her awkward taste. Tang baby put down the chopsticks and turned to look at Pingluoling. Shen Sheng said: "My Tang baby broke up and didn''t need to explain it to anyone!" Chapter 132： You are bloody! The rhetoric! Powerful! If it is because of other things, Tang Cheng will be proud of his son''s momentum. But! This is what is said to a sad woman. The child of Lingling is obviously a grievance. Luo Bai also saw it. When the judge was so many years, he saw that there was suffering in the heart of the spirit, but the son did not care, and said such hurtful words, let the girl''s family chill! Tang baby is cool, but it has flattened Ling Luoling, and the tears of the beans slammed down. "Tang baby! What are you talking about!" Tang Cheng first reacted, patted the table and shouted, this is the time to play the man''s prestige! Also TMD does not explain, believe it or not, I will kill you! Luo Bai immediately comforted Ping Luoling and reprimanded his son: "Not yet explained! Even if the criminal has the right to explain, you can tell me clearly today!" Then he said to Ping Luoling: "Children, don''t cry, Aunt gives you support!" Hearing the comfort of Luo Bai, Ping Luoling finally couldnt stand it. He screamed in Luo Bais arms and cried. It was like what Tangs baby had done to hurt the world. Now he is throwing his wife away. "Auntie, he is bullying me." Ping Luoling holding Luo Bai weeping, but thinking is also aggrieved. Three days to understand my heart, I am very happy with my choice, but the result is another picture. Ping Luoling thinks that his condition is not bad. Yan value is nothing to say, the body is even more utter, the character is even more utter, the focus is still money, and there are several girls who dare to ask such a girl. Ping Luoling also felt that he was very confident. As long as he shot himself, Tang Baby would have to come to his arms. This has not yet been shot, Tang baby will smash himself, and also say the kind of swear words! You don''t understand the world of steel straight men. Kill hundreds of billions of lives in minutes. Tang baby is not in a good mood now, isnt it awesome in the past few days, let yourself go, now what is crying? Only a simple person like Er Lao will be fooled, and he will not be fooled, thinking that he will forgive you when he cries a few times. Tell you, that is impossible! "Stupidly standing and doing something, take a napkin!" Luo Bai felt that his clothes were wet, and the child cried like a broken dyke, and could not stop. Tang baby was not moved and sat down directly. "Get the paper!" Tang Cheng is angry, have you been a man like this! Tang baby was shocked by his father''s momentum. Do not think that you will be like this, my baby will be jealous, look at the protagonist in the spy war drama, that is the incarnation of my baby, no matter how you beat my body, can not change the soul of my Tang baby. I took a napkin and came over. This baby first waved, this is entirely in the face of Dad, Lingjie, even if you cry to tears today, I will not be touched! "Talk about, what happened?" Tang Cheng asked quietly. Tang baby faintly said: "Nothing is going on, that''s it." "You give honesty! The attitude is correct!" Tang Cheng drank again, feeling that the whole house had to be lifted up, it is worthy of the previous amnesty. "Say! One sentence, do not miss the details!" Tang Cheng also committed an occupational disease, the details determine success or failure. Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling in tears and said, "I don''t like her." In fact, saying this, Tang baby is not comfortable. However, the more uncomfortable is Pingluo Ling, just like acupuncture, watching Tang baby choked: "I don''t care about you for a few days! You don''t like me, you are not satisfied with this reason!" The second old man knows that, when others have been hanging out for a few days, you cant stand it, and you have to break up and break up. Isn''t this the idea of ??a child? "Tang baby! You give me an explanation! Why don''t you like it? Other people''s spirits are worse!" Tang Cheng screamed, thinking that it was the spirit to do something to make his son sad, who knows this. Besides, other peoples spirits come to the door to ask for a statement, and there is a meaning of seeking peace. If you give others a step, isnt it a good reconciliation? You are still so hard, be careful and old! When I heard my father, Don Baby didnt understand. How do you speak for the Lingjie? I am the victim. However, when it comes to this, Tang Baby is no longer concealed and said the truth. "Okay! I admit, I want to face! It is the Lingjie who smashed me!" Tang Baosheng said, this Tang baby did not lie, it was indeed proposed by Ping Luoling, although more concealed, but still by the baby Looked out. The WeChat clearly has something to say in the words, and I realize it. However, the meaning of steel straight men is different. When I heard the baby of Tang, the three people were shocked. Even Ping Luoling forgot to cry. When did he marry him? "You are bloody!" Pingluoling is even more dissatisfied. You have to break up. As a result, I blame my head and have never seen it! Tang baby said coldly: "Sister Ling, are you so interesting? You let me go, now I have to say something like this You are my baby." "When will I let you go, you are just saying excuses to smash me!" Ping Luo Ling''s pretty face is covered with tears and looks pitiful. Such a woman is to be cared for in her mouth. And Tang baby is directly roaring. Tang baby chuckled: "I also said that I am jealous of you, you look at the news you sent me, that is not to let me go!" Well, the evidence now points directly to the WeChat chat record. Ping Luoling hurriedly took out his mobile phone and opened WeChat. He pointed to the above and said, "Where I am jealous of you, obviously you are born out of nothing!" The second old is more urgent than the Tang baby. He picked up Ping Luolings mobile phone and looked at it. Tang Cheng also put on his glasses. "Tang baby, not used at noon, you go to the gym in the afternoon, this time is very busy." The second old man saw the last news and looked at each other. He felt that his son seemed to be right. There is something in this. Don''t forget the career of the second old man. I often face this kind of bureau. Sometimes I have to try to figure out it. Sometimes I have to supplement my brain. And Tang baby is the inheritance of the deep two old. "Look at what you sent, this is not what makes me go, that is, you married me!" Tang baby pointed to WeChat. Ping Luoling refused to accept, Jiao Jiao said: "You see, what word said that I married you, obviously you want to marry me." "It''s you!" "It''s you!" The two old people were both smashed by the two. This little young thing really doesnt involve, its too much brain. "Where you, I am going to blind date!" said Tang baby, pick up the information and the car key to go out. See Tang baby also go to blind date, Ping Luo Lingqi has no way, can only use crying to vent their grievances. Chapter 133： Let you go to a blind date! (three) Tang Cheng sighed deeply and picked up the folding fan to go out. He couldnt afford it... This comforting thing is still handed over to his wife. Luo Bai certainly knows what her husband meant. Her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law are good at talking. He is embarrassed to have a father-in-law sitting next to him. Looking at Pinlo Lingling crying on the table, Luo Bai did not know which point to cut into. The son talked about a love, and he was the **** of his mother. "Oh, spirit, don''t be too sad." Luo Bai gently stroked Ping Luoling''s back and comforted. Ping Luoling choked and said: "Auntie, the baby is too bully." "In fact, this baby has a lack of love from childhood, oh no. From a young age, it is not gregarious, more reticent, and it is more talked with Rui Rui." Luo Bai began to copy his son. If the baby knows it, he will definitely yell at his mother. So many ugly things have been known to Ping Luoling, and your son is not being crushed to death. Ping Luoling slowly raised his head and wiped the beauty: "What shock did he get when he was a child?" "Hey, when I was playing with fire, I almost gave my home a point. Fortunately, Rui Rui was present and saved the baby. From then on, the baby became a personal one." Ping Luoling did not speak, meditating. "Let''s take a look at the news you sent, although I didn''t talk about anything, but what, but the baby didn''t talk about the girlfriend, it will inevitably be cranky, thinking that you are busy with his work, you young people talk Doesn''t love have the feeling of suffering?" It is worthy of the judge, the head of this analysis is the Tao, first to say the character of the son, and then into the news that caused the tragedy, Ping Luoling seems to understand. Looking at Ping Luoling gradually calm down, Luo Bai is very pleased, said: "In fact, at first, I can''t believe that you will like my baby. After all, you are very good, and my baby will be a glimpse of the day. "Auntie, don''t say this, the baby also has its own characteristics." Ping Luoling whimpered, this time is still talking for the Tang baby, but Luo Bai happy. "What characteristics can a baby have, straight male cancer." "Auntie, you know, too." Ping Luoling said miserablely. Luo Bai smiled and said: "I want to keep up with the times, right?" "Because the baby is straight, he will think about it. If you change to me, suddenly there is a beautiful girlfriend like Lingling. You will feel unreal. It will always feel fake. Your message is The fuse, let the baby confirm the thoughts in mind." I have to say that my mother still knows her son. The analysis is very thorough. Ping Luoling did not consciously nod. "Auntie said so much, in fact, you only misunderstood between the two, you don''t look at the baby is very embarrassing, in fact, self-respect can be strong, now is not to let the next child, even if this is misunderstanding, he will be like this, so Lingling you Don''t worry either." "Auntie, I am not worried." Ping Luoling hurriedly pleaded, and now calm down, I feel just humiliated, crying in front of Tang''s baby parents, this life has not been so shameful. Luo Bai spread his hand and smiled and said: "Well, don''t worry, wait for the baby to get married, then it''s really urgent." "Auntie, I..." I heard that Tang baby went to blind date, and if it was in the middle, Ping Luoling was anxious. The judge is very appetizing. "Lingling, Auntie gives you a trick, or is it?" Luo Bai is really a good son, but this is also trying to test Ping Luoling''s attitude. Ping Luoling is now no way to take the Tang baby, can only help Luo Bai. "Auntie, you said." Ping Luoling seriously said. Luo Bai is relieved, as long as his son does not let go, this is nailed to the iron plate. Do you know how Ruirui has been dealing with babies for so many years? Ping Luoling shook his head. "The baby has a good face, but the heart is good. Ruirui often makes the baby anxious, and Ruirui''s method is." Here, Luo Bai paused and looked at Pingluo Ling. Ping Luolings serious look was ashamed, and Auntie was teasing himself. "̡" Luo Bai smiled very happy and said: "Rui Rui will be weak, such as stomach pain, foot pain, arm pain, anyway, it is all kinds of pain, but the timing must be good, can not let the baby see is intentional of." "And it must be installed in a real way, the baby will definitely be suspicious at first, will not care, this time do not panic, continue to hurt, after a few minutes, the baby will definitely come to care about you, and then do not have to teach Let''s go." Ping Luo Ling is understood, just like the last time he had a stomachache at home, Tang baby is not coming immediately, all kinds of thoughtful. What aunt said is really justified. "But now the baby is going to blind date, I..." Ping Luoling said helplessly. Luo Bai patted Ping Luoling''s shoulder: "Reassured, the location of the blind date is arranged by me." Ping Luoling wants to praise the aunt. "Auntie, thank you." "Lingling, don''t say this, my silly son can have a girlfriend like you, it is his blessing, I don''t know how to cherish." Ping Luoling''s mood turned cloudy, and softly said: "Auntie, it is my blessing to meet the baby Listen to this, you can rest assured, and you will stand on your side. !" "Ok." After Ping Luoling got the baby''s blind date, he immediately went out. Looking at the address in his hand, Ping Luoling said coldly: "Don baby! Dare to go to blind date, I will let you get along!" Aqiu~ Don baby who is driving is sneezing, don''t think too much, it must be that the spirit sister is cursing herself. Its just a good idea to break up, play completely, and its my back. Isnt this the best result? I have to cry at the door, so I am so busy when I go to work! You are not laughing, I can''t find a girlfriend! Laozi will find one for you today! Its better than you, the buttocks are taller than you, the legs are longer than you, and the chest muscles are bigger than you. Looking at the **** the information, Tang baby licked her lips. Forget it, as long as it is a mother, you have to ask for so much. One heart coffee This is a good place for a little couple to date, but also a good place for a blind date. The environment is good and the focus is cheap. Luo Baizhen saves money for his son. Tang''s first blind date is about here, but now it is half an hour early, Tang baby will have a cup of freshly squeezed juice, waiting for the arrival of the object. However, at this time the phone rang, and Tangs baby was called by her sister. "Sister, what are you told?" "At 8 o''clock in the evening, pick up the airport~" "Tonight?" Tang baby wondered. "Crap, it opened in the harbor city on Monday, I have to come over and watch as the boss." "Understood, waiting for the mother to drive." "Yes, baby baby." "Good Le." Chapter 134： I am very funny After receiving the call, Tangs mood seems to have become good, after all, my sister is coming again. Although I dont know how to live for a few days, Im still at least coming. I just hope that I wont let me be a corpse. In a few days, my sisters worth is not enough. In a few years, I can catch up with my sister. They are all strong women and cant afford it. It was when the baby was thinking about it, there was a shadow next to him. Tang baby looked up and hurriedly stood up and smiled: "Hello." The girl in front of her dress is very fashionable, about 1.63 feet tall, and the makeup on her face is also carefully dressed. It is also a fancy blind date. The girl''s cute style, goose egg face, with a smile, seems quite approachable. Although the appearance is not as abnormal as that of my sister, it is at least a sweet one, in line with the taste. "Hello, you are Tang baby." Tan Jing chuckled, which made Tang baby feel that the girls who love to laugh are almost everywhere. Tang baby reveals a very handsome smile, please indulge in the baby''s smile. "Well, I am Don Baby." Tan Jing smiled and said: "There is a chopped green onion on your teeth." Baby Tang: "" Unfavorable, it is definitely cursed. Tang baby hurriedly got rid of this succulent chopped green onion: "I am sorry, let you laugh." "Nothing, nothing, sit down." Tan Jing looks very generous and seems to be an outgoing girl. The two immediately sat down, Tan Jing looked at the baby Tang, and asked curiously: "Tang baby, do you have any advantages?" A baby in Tang, a couple of days, not a blind date, has this set of roads changed? Ask the merits as soon as you come up. Then what should I say, like Wang Xinsi. Live good? Go straight? Still said that this baby will lick coins. Or does the baby can finish a plate of snails without tools? " I am very funny." Tang baby said politely, honest people will not lie. After listening to Tan Jing, I seem to be a bit satisfied. I feel that this baby is handsome and handsome. It is a little bit of laughter... How can this baby''s smile stay, this is the smile of the hearts of thousands of girls, the big stars and the spirit sister are addicted to the baby''s smile, unable to extricate themselves. "There are you any shortcomings?" Tan Jing continued to ask. Tang baby is thinking about it, what are the disadvantages of me? It seems that there are no shortcomings. People are too good to be troubled, and even the shortcomings can not be found. But no one is perfect, even if you have no faults, you must find a shortcoming. "Lack of money." After thinking for a long time, Tang Bao felt that there was only this shortcoming, and the other ones could not find it. Tan Jings smile was a little stiff, and he smiled and said: You Is this very humorous? I am talking about the facts. The two took a sip of juice and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Even Tan Jing, who talked well, didnt know what to say. "What do you like to do on weekdays?" Tan Jing coughed and asked. What do you like to do? Dry games, go to work, dry bed, and dry... "I like to read books." Tang baby answered very calmly, as if I was obsessed with the ocean of books every day. Reading makes me happy, reading makes me happy, and I dont want to let my readers, though far away! "What book do you like to read? I recently watched a very interesting novel, calling my girlfriend a big star, and the protagonist inside is the same name as you." Rely on, there is something good-looking in the knockoffs, spicy chicken novels. Tang baby coughed softly: "This way, I like to read traditional literature books, such as how steel is made." Tan Jing: "" Big Brother, if you go on like this, you will not find a girlfriend. Its no wonder how steel is made! Tang baby feels that the other party will be impressed by his own excellence, to see the shame that is not easy, it is definitely interesting for this baby. Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling, you two will regret it. This baby is such a good man, you are all embarrassed, it is your misfortune. Still in front of this young lady, she was fascinated and found her own pearl. Big Brother, I am not a shy eye, I can''t stand my eyes, don''t make up my brain. "Have you ever had a girlfriend?" Tan Jing continued to ask. "Girlfriend? How is it possible? I don''t have a girlfriend in my life." How could I say that there is a girlfriend in front of the Miss Sister, even if there is one, I will not say it. I thought I was a scum man, but I didnt have a girlfriend, but also the truth. Tan Jing, who drank water, was almost caught, what if we talked about it? Who am I? At this time, a burst of high-heeled sounds, Tang baby brows, this footsteps are familiar. With a strong self-confidence, but this confidence, there is a strong anger, this woman must be to grasp the heart of the Han. Because it is back to face, Tang baby did not see the Ping Luo Ling who came, just feel that the footsteps are familiar. "Wow, there is a beautiful woman." Tan Jing saw the coming Luo Lingling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ enviously said. Beauty? When you are blind, you must not look at the beauty, maybe she is testing her own heart. This baby is a single man, never pays attention, and will not be on you. "Beautiful beauty, no you look good." Tang baby said a sweet talk for the first time, which makes Tan Jing look at the baby. Its just that after the babys baby is finished, he feels that his neck is cold. "Really?" Tan Jing''s face was reddish. In fact, the baby looks really good, it is a handsome, a little sister, the girlfriend has long been countless. Look at it now, Tang Baby is a little boastful, and this sister-in-law is blushing. Tang baby feels that there is a drama: "Of course, some beautiful women, it is artificial, what nose, chest, ass." "how do you know?" "I have seen it." Tang baby licked his mouth. Tan Jing looked at the beauty behind the baby, and said, "Is it long hair?" "Yeah, I like to wear a skirt all day, or a female tyrannosaurus." Tang baby said it would come. Tan Jing could see the expression of Ping Luoling and asked the baby in Tang: "Is that your girlfriend?" "Oh, my baby, even if I jumped over the cliff, would not find her a girlfriend." Ping Luoling heard the baby''s rhetoric, and wanted to kill him! But when I thought of what Auntie said, I was all stunned! Don baby, don''t blame me for being unworthy! Ping Luoling looked murderous and sat directly beside Don''s baby. And Tang baby feels that there is a person sitting next to him, and suddenly wants to stop the other party''s behavior, but turned to look. Mom, scared the baby. Chapter 135： You are explaining it quickly. Looking at Ping Luoling''s face, is it all heard? I heard it, I dont know if my baby is not afraid. I just didn''t expect Lingjie to catch up here. Now I know I regret it. Was it not very cool when I called me out? "The waiter, come to the cup of ice." Ping Luo Ling raised his hand and shouted. This Lingjie has several meanings. I know that I cant drink ice. Do you want to die? Oh, I definitely want to get the baby''s concern, death this heart, you will not control your stomach today! "Do you know?" Tan Jing asked with doubt. Tang baby said faintly: "I don''t know." Ping Luoling also said: "I don''t know. I came out to find my little wolf dog today. I recently ran it and ran out." I went, actually said me as a little wolf dog, you are still a small milk dog! Tan Jing also felt that the two were unusual and their expressions were awkward. "Don''t worry about me, keep talking." Pingluo Ling said faintly, open the ice, put on the straw, and suck. Cool. Seeing that the two are not talking, Ping Luoling softly said: "Beauty, know what is his biggest shortcoming?" "Lack of money?" Ping Luoling shook his head: "Lack of love." Baby Tang: "" Tan Jing: "" Don baby can''t stand it, you have smashed me, and you have to stop others from loving yourself. Is this called, you can''t get it, others don''t want it? The spirit sister is so good, so greedy, even if you get the baby''s body, you can''t get the baby''s soul! "We have broken up!" Tang baby said quietly. Ping Luoling took a sip of ice. Now it seems to be a bit of an immune breakup. He said to Tan Jing: "I heard it, he broke up with me and went out to meet him. What do you think of him?" "Slag man." Tan Jing said very directly. Tang baby is angry: "Ping Luo Ling, what are you doing!" "Look, its irritating." Baby Tang: "" Tan Jing took a look at Tang baby, then picked up the bag and left, not forgetting to say the last sentence: "Slag man!" "Satisfied?" Tang baby asked coldly. Pingluo Ling asked: "Why don''t you listen to me?" "Because I am straight, OK?" "You still bend it!" Ping Luoling''s volume is a bit high, causing the attention of people around, looking at the baby, it is no wonder that the beauty is not angry, it turned out to be bent. Tang baby really served: "Ling sister, don''t you play well! We are all acting, now I am back, this show is over!" "I didn''t mean to ask you to leave. I was only a few days ago." When I said this, Ping Luoling couldn''t say it anymore. It felt like he was abandoned. Now he is recovering a man. "Look, you can''t make it yourself." "Baby, I will continue to come to dinner next week, and I will accompany you to the gym in the afternoon." Ping Luoling has already given Tang baby a face, and he is so begging. If the baby is to know each other, it must be forgiven. It is a pity that the world of steel straight men does not understand. Oh, I used my baby as a little wolf dog. This baby is a man who abandoned self-esteem for a meal! Just as the baby of Tang refused to refuse, Ping Luoling suddenly had a tight face and held his stomach. This is not Pingluo Ling, or really a little pain, the main Pingluoling has not eaten anything until now, when it comes up, the ice is wide, the stomach will definitely hurt. Looking at Ping Luoling''s stomach, his face looked painful. Tang baby sneered in the heart, loaded! Make it hard! My Tang baby will be with your surname if you are fooled! "Let''s leave, I have to go." Tang baby said quietly. Ping Luoling licked his stomach and let it go without saying anything. And Tang baby went out directly, leaving Ping Luoling a stomachache. Ping Luoling is really hurt now, not only stomach pain, but also the heart hurts together. Is this the feeling of first love? Really uncomfortable. At this time, the baby of Tang has returned to the car, the car keys have been inserted, but there is no ignition, and there is a struggle in the eyes. After a long time, Tang baby squatted on the steering wheel and said with anger: "Tang baby! You deserve to let women play!" Finished and got off and walked into the coffee shop. Ping Luoling squatted on the table at this moment, his heart was like a gray, Tang baby this shameless mixed ball, he blinked his eyes to see him! When Ping Luoling roared the baby in Tang, he suddenly felt that his body was hugged by people, and suddenly he was cold! However, when I saw the baby of Tang, the body was soft in an instant, and even the injured heart was half better. All the way, no words, Tang baby will Ping Luo Ling in the car, then went to buy medicine and hot water. Looking at Pingluo Ling seems to be a little better, Tang Baozhi said, "I am looking at you poor, don''t misunderstand." Sure enough, as the aunt said, this baby died to face. "Well, I know." Ping Luoling whispered. Tang baby is wondering, I just saved your life, are you this attitude? Where did the momentum of the recovery go? Explain a few words to my brother, and my brother will forgive you with great compassion. Ping Luoling thinks that it is almost the same today. I have to give Tang baby a face: "I will go back first. You are happy to be carefulɶ? Don''t you want to say something? Do you explain it? I am ready to accept your explanation, you give me this? Looking at the blue Bentley left, Don Baby felt that he was stupid and must be played again. However, Ping Luoling is so troublesome, but it makes Tang baby a bit dark, not very arrogant, crying and crying for forgiveness, but also came to the house, Lingjie actually entered the play too deep, has been unable to extricate themselves. Tang baby, who is in a good mood, does not want to continue dating, and drives home directly. The attitude of Lingjie is in the eyes. The hurdle in my heart is almost gone, as long as the spirit sister is pleading for one more time, then the baby will be forgiven for your generosity. Along the way, Tang Bao put the song and went home all the way. Just arrived at the door of the community, Tang baby eyes sinking, the red beetle is too conspicuous! That''s right, Mu Kexin is here! I thought about it for one night at the hotel. Mu Kexin felt that she could not be defamed. Even if she died, she would take the Tang baby to the same end. She told the agent that she had to take a week off, and Mu Keyin directly went to the harbor city. Even directly outside the Tang baby''s community, if you don''t give yourself an explanation today, Mu Kexin will die with Tang baby and use his death to prove his innocence. Mu Kexin is really so impulsive, just like the last time I was stuck in the underground garage, asking who is quiet. Dont want to see Mu Kexin now, because when I see it, I will think of the blessings sent by the hundred miles, and my heart will be cool. So I opened the past directly, and Xiao Kelis Mu Kexin saw Xiaobai at a glance and directly followed the community! This makes the baby in the heart sink, what does Mu Kexin do? Chapter 136： Dead Ming Zhi (3) Turning around in the downstairs, Don baby does not want to stop, for fear that Mu Kexin also plays Ping Luoling''s routine. She is a big star, so its so bad. But you are going to send blessings to others, and what are you looking for? Tang baby opened the community and drove to the suburbs, lest it be discovered. But this is not the way to drive, she has been following, Tang baby is afraid of Mu Kexin to give his ass. Choosing a place where people are sparsely populated, Tang baby stopped the car, then opened the door and got off, watching the little red coming from afar. But Xiaohong is accelerating, even hitting himself! "Mu Kexin! Are you crazy?" Tang baby exclaimed. Nourish! Mu Kexin stepped on the brakes, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the baby who was not far away, and wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat. The bastard, even so to himself, cried on the steering wheel when he thought about it. I thought that someone in the world was good to myself, and the result was wrong. He would rather believe in online rumors and not give himself an opportunity to explain. Baby Tang certainly saw Mu Kexin in the car crying. This time I did not go to comfort, but looked at them, these women will only play this trick. My sister is like this, the spirit sister is like this, even Mu Kexin is the same, what tricks do you have in addition to selling poor? I saw Mu Kexin suddenly open the door and held a drink bottle in his hand. Looking at the delicate appearance, Tang baby has a dim sum, can not hurt! This baby is going to be hard! "You don''t believe me?" Mu Kexin did not say anything else, directly questioning this trust. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin, did not move, said coldly: "You want me to believe you, you actually ran to give other men a birthday!" This is too sour, and Tang Baby said that he couldnt do it, and he made himself like a vinegar king. Mu Kexin wiped her tears with her sleeves and choked and said: "Good! I will prove it to you!" When you say Mu Kexin, you open the lid of your drink and drink it on your head. This can scare the Tang baby, what is the trick of this TMD! Can not manage anything else, Tang baby rushed to the past, took the bottle and lost it, angered: "What are you drinking!" "I don''t want you to control, you don''t believe me! I will prove my innocence by death!" When he said that Mu Kexin began to cough, his face seemed to be very painful. This is really ruining the baby of Tang, my sister is loading something on the weekdays, this Mu Kexin is a direct poison? Why are you so embarrassed! Tang baby quickly supported Mu Kexin: "What the **** are you drinking!" "Dichlorvos." "Dichlorvos?" "Pesticide, cough and cough!!!" After the completion of Mu Kexin, he coughed hard. Tang baby hurriedly picked up Mu Kexin: "I will send you to the hospital." Mu Kexin broke away the baby''s embrace: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, cough and cough, don''t you believe me? If you die, you will believe me!" "Is this important?" "Cough and cough, yes, it is very important to me!" Mu Kexin shouted, and then there was a cough. I even coughed up the blood! Tang baby looked at the blood on the ground and was scared. "I believe in you!" Tang baby hurriedly appease. Mu Kexin Jiao said: "I don''t believe it!" "Why don''t you believe it, can we not say this? Can you go to the hospital first?" "Tang baby, you let me down, cough and cough, I am so good to you, I was pitted, and you gave me the stone, I am not so embarrassed!" What can Tang baby say now, and everyone else has already died, is there any fake? "Don''t be excited, I am careful, I am jealous, can we go to the hospital?" Looking at Mu Kexin getting weaker and weaker, Tang baby rushed up. Hey. A bit of blood spilled from the mouth of Mu Kexin, and Tang Baby couldn''t manage that much. "Baby, I am going to die... cough and cough, but I don''t want to go to the hospital." Mu Kexin took the baby, and said weakly. Tang baby looked distressed and appeased: "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon." "But you sent me to the hospital and we were exposed." "Let''s expose it!" Mu Kexin said softly: "Did you not delete my WeChat and phone?" "Plus back!" "Then you add it back now." Mu Kexin''s blood on his mouth was shocking, and the look seemed to be at any moment. Tang baby angered: "Now add a fart, you are like this!" Tang baby regretted, did not expect Mu Kexin will be like this, in order to prove his innocence, anger engulfing the enemy. But you can''t just cherish yourself, let''s just say it, just explain it, what is so extreme. Mu Kexin struggled to open the baby, and then ran to the side, it seems that without strength, it fell. Tang baby rushed up and held Mu Kexin in his arms and said, "I can''t add it!" Mu Kexin took out his mobile phone: "Then you add, show me, so that I am dead and I am also eye-catching." Under the eyes of Mu Kexin, Tang baby has a new WeChat. "This is good, let''s go to the hospital." The beauty of Mu Kexin has not been opened whispered: "Baby, I am not going to die." "You..." How can you not do it! I haven''t been a teacher yet!" Tang baby was in a hurry and saw Mu Kexin look like this, and the intestines were remorseful. Mu Kexin said softly: "Yeah, you haven''t been a teacher yet, I don''t feel relieved when I die." "Baby, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you, you have to believe me." Mu Keyin once again emphasized this. This time touched the baby of Tang, so that the baby in Tang was crying: "I believe you still can''t do it! How are you so impulsive?" "I have to fight for at least one person." Mu Kexin slowly looked into the sky, life seems to have entered the countdown. Dont cry, Dont make a sound, its all his fault, killing Mu Kexin... "Let''s go to the hospital, there is still a rescue!" "Baby, I want to lie in your arms, just look at the blue sky and white clouds." "Let''s have a chance to see it later!" Hey! Then spit out a blood, Mu Kexin shook his head: "My death in exchange for your trust, I am not losing." Tang baby has never cried since childhood, and today it is all over the tears of more than 20 years. "Baby, I still hear you call me a small public." The baby in Tangs heart was stabbed, and the remorse was at the beginning. He whimpered: Small public. "Its good to hear, dont forget me later. I saw Mu Kexin suddenly twitched up, Tang baby panicked: "Mu Kexin! Mu Kexin!" Gradually, Mu Kexin stabilized, but never opened her eyes again. The baby swayed Mu Kexin and shouted: "You can''t die! You are dead, where do I go to find you a good girlfriend." Chapter 137： Resurrection? Looking at Mu Kexin in his arms, Tang Bao was very self-blaming, and his careful eyes even killed Mu Kexin. Its all your own fault. Yes, is there an ability? If you use the abilities to cure, maybe you can be resurrected? I saw a baby in the palm of my hand on the chest of Mu Kexin. I almost took Mu Kexin to shoot. How to use the power? Shouting a resurrection? Shout and shout. "Resurrection!" Don baby shouted. After shouting, Tang baby observed it, and then listened to the chest of envy. what Have a heartbeat. Touch the pulse. This resurrection is actually useful. Mu Kexin couldn''t help it anymore. This fool actually called for resurrection, and almost laughed. You are a pastor when you are. However, I saw that Tang Baby was so sad for himself, Mu Kexin was warm, and the baby was still very loving. Just be careful, and I wouldnt be able to pay attention to it later. Free of all kinds of vinegar king Tang. But do you want to cooperate with his resurrection? Let this nerd happy. Don''t underestimate the acting skills of Mu Kexin. These props are prepared before coming. The purpose is very clear. I want to see the reaction of Tang Bao, and hurt myself so badly. Woman, this revenge is too strong. Tang baby did not expect his resurrection to have an effect, that happy. Seeing Mu Kexin slowly opened the beautiful, Tang baby will hold Mu Kexin in his arms, happy and crying and laughing. "How do I live?" Mu Kexin asked, his acting skills were all open. Baby Tang said with a whimper: "I am not allowed to die!" Mu Keyin was also very moved to listen. He hugged the baby in Tang, and the two immediately cuddled together, and all the misunderstandings vanished. After half a ring, Tang baby raised his hand and shot it on Mu Kexin''s hip. Loud. "Ah! What are you doing?" Mu Kexin exclaimed, how warm, even shot his ass! Tang baby said with anger: "You don''t have a brain, you can commit suicide if you don''t move, or if you are dead, you will die!" "Then you! Do not doubt me if you can''t move, you don''t listen to my explanation!" Mu Kexin snorted and asked. "You still said, hundreds of miles ran to send blessings, still ignore me!" Mu Keyin pinched the baby of Tang, and then said the whole thing. Tang baby is now known, it is like this. "Look at you, have you regarded me as a girlfriend, all kinds of suspicions, hehe!" Mu Kexin is mainly anti-customer, facing the baby. Tang baby knows that he is wrong with Mu Kexin, and he is envious of suicide. "Well, I am not wrong yet?" Tang baby felt that he was embarrassed, and it should be apologizing to others. After all, he misunderstood. "Sincere!" It is not easy to be sincere! Tang baby directly took Mu Kexin to hug him, and kissed him up, giving you full sincerity. Mu Kexin sneaked a bit, then hugged the baby''s neck, although the baby is stupid, but still very man! Kissing Mu Keyin''s lips, how does Tang Baby feel a little sweet? Did she just drink the pesticide? Why didnt you have any taste? Tang baby looked up to Mu Keyin, and Mu Keyin still closed his eyes, a pair of kisses. However, Tang baby extended his finger and made a trace of the blood in the mouth of Mu Kexin. a bit sweet. "Open your mouth, look angry." Tang baby said quietly. Mu Kexin also thought that Tang baby had a tone of breath, and he smelled it first, then he was angry again: "No breath." "Hehe" Tang baby seems to realize something, and he has been set aside! ! ! "Baby! Let''s go home, I will give you the food below~" Mu Kexin said with joy. Tang baby said coldly: "Come on, continue to play, not bad!" Mu Kexin was shocked and said, "What are you talking about?" "Mu Kexin, you acting well, Oscar owes you a little golden man!" Tang baby said that he was very angry, this is not to say that he was being played, but that Mu Kexin was too hot! Is there such a dead person? Mu Kexin knew that she was discovered and ran away. "Mu Kexin! I have to kill you today!" "Slightly, who told you not to believe me, I am mad at you!" Mu Keyin directly took the car and immediately stunned. Tang baby followed the back and screamed, "Mu Kexin! You are waiting for me, I must kill you!" Mu Kexin extended his head and shouted: "Please do it." Looking at Xiaohong, who was far away, Tangs baby took a big breath on his legs and then smiled. "Is acting, my baby is also a small play, don''t let me find a chance!" He took a little red in the distance, and Tang baby returned to sit on the white. The phone rang. Mu Kexin called. "Come to my house for dinner at night." Mu Kexin said with a smile. Tang baby snorted: "After playing with me, I will get a meal!" "Let''s sleep with you~" Hey! Sure enough, my baby was taken. "Oh, you are too small to see my baby! I told you, useless, I will not be yours!" Tang baby is now also learning smart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little dike. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "I didn''t lie to you, I also took a week off, to accompany you!" What? One week! Also special to accompany me! My sister is coming back, how do you accompany me, if I don''t go home, my sister can''t worry? "My sister came back tonight, I am going to pick her up." Tang baby said faintly, can''t give her a good look now, lest she be looked down upon. Mu Kexin responded: "Well, tomorrow, you will come over to play with me tomorrow." Mom, you are not a three-year-old child. What are you playing? This baby loves bed sports. "Look at the situation." Don baby can not pack tickets. "What! Look at the situation, I am coming back to accompany you, are you this attitude?" Mu Kexin said. Tang baby feels a headache, suddenly found that single is not a good thing, no worries, what to do. I have been very comfortable these days and enjoyed three days. Today, I went back to the original point. The elder sister came to the trouble in the morning, and the big star committed suicide. How was the woman so troublesome? I hate women too much, my baby in this life does not need a woman! "When you go, you must come over to play with you tomorrow." Tang baby can only reluctantly agree, and then took a deep breath. "What?" Mu Kexin kissed the microphone and was happy to die. The crisis of trust is lifted. After this incident, both of them will mature. Especially the baby of Tang, will not delete things indiscriminately because of a small matter. After all, they will do it without knowing it. If it is a misunderstanding, it will be very hurtful. . Men are always growing in the hands of women. However, Tang baby now only thinks about one thing. They dont want to touch one piece. Chapter 138： Mars and comet hit the earth Looking at the bottle of drink, Tang baby shook his head and he forgot what Mu Kexin was doing. This acting is really good. Opened the white, Tang baby happily went home, whistling on his mouth. Back home, just at 12 o''clock noon, the second old is eating, seeing his son look back. Needless to say, you know what''s going on. "Parents, I am coming back." Tang baby went to dinner after he finished, very hungry. "How about a blind date?" Luo Bai curiously asked, the spirits are going to find you, and what kind of kiss, but still ask. Tang baby did not follow the routine and said: "Yes, I am very satisfied with Tan Jing, and I have an appointment to meet next time." Tang Cheng and Luo Bai face a stiff face, and the feelings are simply not good! "Don''t you come to see you?" Luo Bai wondered, wouldn''t it be wrong to see someone? Really mother, even the address is exposed. However, they have already broken up, and the acting is finished. Is it ready to play the second game now? "Well, let''s talk to you, the spirit sister is coming, we have reached a consensus, we are calm for a few days, think about it and make a decision." Tang Cheng thinks it can be: "Well, yes, you young people really have to think about it, think carefully, don''t get married and have a divorce, my old Tang family can''t afford this person." "Yeah, my baby can''t afford to lose this person." Luo Bai smiled and said: "I remember to pick up the plane at night." "I know, my sister called me." "Yep." After the meal, the baby sleeps and waits for her sister to return. Xiao Hanrui, who is far away from Tiancheng, has already planned the evening activities and called Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling just took a shower and took a small song, and he was in a good mood. "Xiao Zong, what are you doing for my brother?" Ping Luoling said with a joke. Xiao Hanrui on the other side of the phone groaned, and then Yan Yan smiled and said: "I am thinking of your brother, you can, ah, you two are doing the same thing." "Who told your brother so many ghost ideas, if you don''t look at your face, I am too lazy to help your brother." Ping Luoling lied. Xiao Hanrui secretly asked: "Then do you have any fake dramas to do, and they are all played on TV, and they are really loaded with them." Ping Luo Ling''s pretty face was red, and suddenly he was a little nervous, as if he was found to be. "how is this possible." "Oh, it seems that you are not satisfied with my brother, it must be that my brother did not serve you, three seconds man." "Three seconds man?" Ping Luoling was confused. "It''s just three seconds." "" Xiao Hanrui continued: "Well, I am coming back tonight, you organize the event, let''s have a drink and drink at night." "No problem, I am on the body." Ping Luoling laughed. "Oh, this brother is a good jingle." "piss off." "Hey." Hanging up the phone, Ping Luoling finally breathed a sigh of relief. If she was discovered by Rui Rui, she had already surrendered by her brother, and she would certainly laugh at her forever. Holding a bag of garbage, Ping Luoling was ready to go out and lost. Pressed the elevator, and then I want to prepare what program tonight, so please please Rui Rui, how to become her sister in the future, that is a family. Thinking about it, Ping Luoling blushes up, and he and Tang baby eight characters are still not a glimpse, they began to think about it, and even thought of having a few children, what is the child''s name, where to go to the kindergarten, which primary school is of good quality Then what job to look for in the future, what to do with the object. Then with the grandson, Ping Luoling will consider the next 70 years. Ding. As the elevator door rang, Ping Luoling exclaimed: "Can be sweet." "Sister Ling, go out?" Its Mu Kexin in the elevator. Now Im in a good mood. Im going to take a shower and have a good nights sleep, then wait for the baby to come tomorrow. "Yeah, go garbage, how come back today?" Ping Luoling is not very concerned about the entertainment industry, and the relationship with Mu Keyin is only in the neighbors. Mu Kexin said with happiness: "Oh, please take a few days off and come back to rest." "This way, you should take a break." Ping Luoling is also very polite. When the two entered and went out, Ping Luoling suddenly thought that Ruirui seemed to mention Mu Kexin. It seems to be a small fan. If you go with Mu Kexin tonight, Rui Rui should be very happy. On the heart. "Can you be happy, is it free tonight?" Ping Luoling asked out of the elevator. Mu Kexin, who is opening the door, turned back and asked: "Nothing, what happened?" "Today, I have a girlfriend flying back. I made a game to celebrate her company listing. She is also your little fan, so I want to invite you to dinner, but you can rest assured that money is inevitable, and they are all An acquaintance, there is only her and her younger brother." Ping Luoling is a digging of the idea of ??bribing Xiao Hanrui, the role of this younger brother has been substituted. Mu Kexin is understandable, anyway, Tang baby does not come tonight, he only eats instant noodles at home, it is better to go out for dinner. "Sister Ling, you are laughing What do you say about this relationship? I want to go to your meal and I am embarrassed." Although Mu Kexin is very embarrassed, but also has a brain, more contact A few Bai Fumei are also good things, and they are also helpful to the cause. Ping Luoling did not expect Mu Kexin to be so refreshing, smiled and said: "Well, I will call you when I arrive." "Okay, then I will go home and rest." Ping Luoling nodded and walked into the elevator. And Mu Kexin opened the door into the house, smacked the song with a small mouth, and then drank a sentence: "Tang baby! You still don''t fall into the hands of the old lady, see how I can clean you up tomorrow, let you bully me ~ stinky baby~" You don''t have to wait for tomorrow, you can bully this evening, the kind of bullying that Mars hits the earth. All said that Tang Biao is afraid of anything, but it is not calm tonight, and the IQ of Tangs baby is coming. If IQ is not good, this evening will be the end of Tang''s baby, although it is not certain. But this is almost the same as pedaling two boats. In the evening, this is the rhythm of the ship. Tang baby sleeps until 6 o''clock in the afternoon, open the phone and look at it, my sister came to WeChat. Let yourself not eat at night and go out to eat. Tang baby said that it can, but also said that all the expenses for this evening are included in the baby, which is to celebrate the listing of the sister company in advance. Xiao Hanrui said that you don''t regret it. After listening to the baby, Tang regrets it. There is something in my sisters words, but this baby is a man, even if it is bankrupt, I have to ask. After all, my sister is so good to me, it is a small thing for a meal. Its been 7.45 minutes at the airport. Its just a good time. Tangs baby started to sweep up. The pretty lady is quite a lot, but compared with my little public, Lingjie, its too far. Chapter 139： Countdown to life (3) Looking at someone coming out, Tang baby stared at the exit, thinking about it for half a month, I didnt see it, grotesque. However, it seems that my sister is coming back this time. It seems that it is not the time. The big star is still taking time off to accompany me. Simply let her go back to work, if there is any accident, it will be finished, this baby''s **** male title is a real hammer. I can''t help but imagine the scene of their three encounters. Like the nightmare that night, sharpening the knife... Brush brush again and again Scorpio, so scary... This will be the most horrible week! I knew that I would not forgive them today, and I will forgive them when my sister leaves. But this is not the way. "Tang baby! What do you think!" The voice suddenly sounded in the ear, and the baby was shocked. The whole person bounced. Looking at my sister, Tang Bao thought of a word. Tender! Small jeans, revealing extra long legs! What is the difference between this TMD and no wear, just wrap your ass, look at the eyes of those men, your sister''s **** must be swept away! There is also this dress, you buy it according to the size of the kindergarten. Its so tight, look at the eyes of the people around, this baby is very upset. Xiao Hanrui likes Tang baby like this. Its cute and dead. Its not like vinegar king Tang. Every time I wear it sexy, I will die. "What? Don''t you give your sister a warm hug?" Look, my sister is sending welfare. Tang baby is not rare, reprimanded: "Look at what you wear, if you are seen by my mother, you must kill you!" "Oh, you don''t know who knows." Xiao Hanrui smiled and hugged his brother''s arm. This action spurted the men around, and the round objects were extruded. Tang baby''s nasal cavity is a little hot, can''t stand it... I can''t stand it... This is the reverse growth of my sister. Xiao Hanrui sneaked a bit and snorted. "Silly?" "Shuang." "Tang baby! You fantasize about me, I told my mom to listen!" "" Routine, full of routines, this baby is also a quick person, and later is a little wretched, not too much. Put your sister''s luggage in the trunk and the two sit on the white. "Sister, KFC or McDonald''s, enough!" Tang baby is very cool. Xiao Hanrui smashed the hair: "I have already made an appointment, go directly to Yipinxuan, you treat it~" The face of Tangs baby became awkward. "Sister, would you like me to send you there, and we will go out to eat alone?" Tang baby suggested, for fear that her sister would see her and her sister''s adultery. No, this baby and the spirit sister are clear and white, afraid of what! Xiao Hanrui took out a small mirror and took a lipstick. Then he licked it a few times: "Why, I can''t see my sister." "Daddy?" Tang baby exclaimed, isn''t the spirit sister all recruited? "Hey, Don baby! You are good, I am doing my girlfriends when I am not here." Xiao Hanrui''s face, a look of account, is actually a temptation. Tang baby hurriedly explained: "Sister, misunderstanding, isn''t this the mother let me kiss each other? I can''t find a Lingjie, and my sister is also looking at me on your face." Tang baby is a little lucky, even the peace of Luo Ling''s confession is almost the same. After listening to Xiao Hanrui, he was relieved, and then he taught: "Look at how the two of you will end up, and then you have to kill you." Tang baby hands together: "Sister, you have to get help when you get the knife." "Oh, I am angry with the scum man." "" Start Xiaobai, Tang baby weakly asked: "Sister, do you want to go to McDonald''s to have a meal with the sister." "Oh, I want to slap you a meal." Xiao Hanrui clenched a small fist, a pair of you do not want to try. Tang baby feels that she can''t run this evening: "Sister, how many days do you want this time?" "I will watch here next week." When I heard my sisters answer, Tangs baby frowned. When Xiao Hanrui saw this, he knew that his brother had something to say: "How! Want to catch up with my sister?" "Where, I am not thinking about how to serve your sister, you are good~" Tang baby felt so hard to laugh, how come they came. Tomorrow, Sunday, I have to go to Mu Kexin. "Sister, what activities are there tomorrow?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Here will rest at home tomorrow, and accompany my cousin." When I am finished, isnt there any chance that I will go out? Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "Baby, I found that you have changed this time." "Haha, where." Tang baby said. "I just think that you have changed anyway." Xiao Hanrui suspected that he needed to observe. Tang baby feels that she is too cautious, not like before, jokingly said: "I have become more like your sister." After listening to Xiao Hanrui, he said: "Do you believe that I will record your words and tell my cousin?" "Go, let''s sue, anyway, I don''t want to live." Xiao Hanrui snorted and immediately picked up the phone and called Ping Luoling: "Lingling, is it?" "When I arrived, I also called a friend and gave you a surprise." Ping Luoling looked mysterious and secret, and evoked Xiao Hanrui''s interest. "Well My baby and I will be there soon." "Don''t be too surprised when you get there." The two hang up the phone, Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Lingling called a friend, you are finished." Tang baby gave a sigh of relief. I really want to go bankrupt this evening. Not many Lingjie called a friend. If there are outsiders, my sister will not be too ferocious. However, Tang Bao did not know what kind of bureau to face. Cruel bureau? Too low end. Cruel Bureau? Not on the grade. Whipping body. A little closer. At this time in the Pinxuan, Pingluo Ling and Mu Kexin are already in place. Ping Luoling put down the phone and smiled: "My girlfriend and her brother are here soon." Mu Kexin was dressed up tonight, after all, such a bureau still needs to pay attention to it, and dressing is also a respect for others. Ping Luoling is the same today, wearing a red dress, too sexy. Tang baby has never seen Ping Luoling wearing a red dress, the color of the past is relatively prime. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling sit together. I dont know if I think two women are fighting. Mu Kexin can''t manage any girlfriends and younger brothers now, just want to get ready to serve, so hungry... I didnt have anything to eat until last night, because I was all fed up by Dons baby. "Sister Ling, what is your girlfriend''s honey?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "She, many industries have inserted a foot, the focus is still real estate." Ping Luoling took a sip of water, in fact, very hungry. Mu Kexin nodded. "What about her brother?" Thinking of the stupid baby of Tang, Ping Luoling smiled and said: "His brother is a straight man, you will know when you wait." Chapter 140： Stabilize! Dont wave! When it comes to straight men, Mu Kexin is interested: "I have a friend, especially straight." The topic discussed by the next two women is straight. Ping Luoling curiously asked: "How is a straight law?" "There is a beautiful woman who likes him, and all kinds of crazy hints, but he just doesn''t know." Said Mu Kexin even laughed, the beauty inside is his own. Ping Luoling was shocked: "Don''t say, my friend''s younger brother is like this, and he has recently lost his temper for no reason." "This straight man''s world, we don''t understand, they want to be out, it''s more than a woman, we can do things." After Tang''s baby, this time, Mu Kexin is summed up. Ping Luoling is also very supportive. This Tang baby is not only careful, but also likes to be jealous and has a strong desire to occupy. So after this lesson, I know that Ping Luoling feels that he should pay attention to it, so as to avoid the next misunderstanding. "That is, you said that this straight man finally found his girlfriend." "Girlfriend, five girls are almost the same." Mu Kexin thought of Tang baby, it is estimated that both hands to achieve dreams. Ping Luoling also thinks about Tang baby, maybe using adult products, thinking about it is numb, but I can''t seem to stop it, unless... "The straight man is really a strange race." Mu Kexin said with a smile: "Is it possible to have a straight man to the end?" Ping Luoling also thinks this way: "It is true, maybe it is not too light." "Right right, Yan Fu is not shallow." Both women have integrated themselves into the role, of course, it is not too light. at this time. Tang Bao and Xiao Hanrui have already arrived at the entrance of Yipinxuan. A waiter ran to lead the way. This is an important person that Ping has told him. Xiao Hanrui looks like a big cockroach in front, Tang baby is behind, like a bodyguard, looking around, who dares to look at my sister''s long legs, this baby gives you a death gaze! Let you know how the steel eyes are made. However, my sister''s buttocks seem to be a little more upset. I don''t know what it feels like to slap a palm. It is estimated to be very cool. But this tiger''s **** is untouchable. "Sister, let''s go back after eating?" Tang baby is a little worried about the wallet. If you go to a high-end place to consume, this baby can''t afford it. Also prepared to save money for the wife. Ugh. Xiao Hanrui turned back and showed a resentful expression: "Baby, you have changed~" "Sister, what you said at night!" Tang baby gave me a slap, my sister''s road is really ever-changing. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "This is almost the same." "Ha ha" Mu Keyin was still talking about the straight man in peace and Luoling. Hearing the voice of the conversation outside, Ping Luoling stood up and smiled and said: "They are coming." Mu Kexin also stood up, this politeness is still there, but the man''s accent is familiar. How is it like a baby? Tang baby has no choice but to follow her sister, and I want to wait for the opportunity to open the sneak peek. The girls of these girls are still less involved. The baby who is thinking about the problem directly hits the back of Xiao Hanrui: "Sister, why are you doing, suddenly you will not move?" I saw Xiao Hanrui pointing at the house and exclaimed: "Mu Kexin!" Tang baby suddenly scalp a numb, Mu Kexin? Where is Mu Kexin? As my sister''s gaze looked, Tang baby slowly opened his mouth and was consistent with his sister''s expression. Ping Luoling liked their expression very much, which shows that their surprise is in place. However, Xiao Hanrui is a surprise as a fan. Tang baby is different. It is a surprise for a boyfriend who is a WeChat thriller. On the other hand, Mu Kexin is also shocked. I never thought that Pingluo Lings girlfriend is the sister of Tangs baby! Scorpio, isn''t your baby''s sister a sister? Finished... finished... I dont know if its beautiful today. Ive seen my parents for the first time. I havent bought any gifts yet. Ive been thinking about risotto, too shameful... Dont think about giving gifts to Tangs baby! The friend who was called by Lingjie turned out to be Mu Kexin, word God! I am still worried that they will meet each other today, but I did not expect to actually touch it! This is the rhythm of going over the boat. This is a Shura Bureau! Tang baby''s brain is crazy, and the relationship between himself and Mu Keyin must not be exposed! If it is exposed, it will be troublesome! And when I look at Mu Kexins eagerness, she knows she is going to die! Come up with a way, be sure to stop Mu Kexin! "You are Mu Kexin!" Just listened to Tang baby exclaimed, and suddenly walked toward the room, it looked as if I saw the idol like a fanatic, and Xiao Hanrui also excitedly followed. Ping Luoling had a gentle smile and looked at the baby happy and happy. But if you know their relationship, it is not happy, but dead. When the baby rushed forward, he grabbed Mu Keyins hands. This is stunned by Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, you are really passionate and have no bottom line! However, as a brainless fan, I can understand it. Tang baby hard to give Mu Keyin a wink, hands still grabbed, telling Mu Kexin not to talk. "You hurt me." Mu Kexin wrinkled Liu Meidao, this guy is actually warning himself! Isn''t he still planning to tell his sister about the relationship? Or is there another problem? Mu Kexin certainly didn''t want to trouble Tang Baby, so she decided to wait and see. But in order to punish the baby''s "rudeness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mu Kexin can not be soft, do not know the identity and do not know. For example, now. "Baby! What are you doing!" "Baby, do you want to die?" Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are all in the same voice, and there is a degree of excitement. You are directly holding the hand of others, so hard, like it! Tang baby immediately released, back to the sisters to give Mu Kexin eyes, but also look like. "Haha, today I saw the goddess in my heart, very excited, so it is rude, don''t mind the goddess." Tang baby smiled and apologized to Mu Kexin. Mu Kexins face is seemingly unhappy: Forget it. Its a star, the performance is in place, and theres nothing to do with the babys little silk. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling met each other, first came a big hug, watching the two groups squeeze together, Tang baby took a deep breath. But soon, there was a sour feeling in the waist, Mu Kexin expressed his dissatisfaction. Tang baby secretly took the back of Mu Kexin''s hand and let it not be angry, let me explain slowly. "Haha, Ruirui really thank you, I finally saw Mu Kexin himself today." He said that he would reach out to Mu Keyin. Knowing that the other party is Tang''s sister, Mu Kexin did not dare to care about it. She shook hands with the other party very politely: "You are the nephew of Lingjie, and it looks like a picture, let me be envious." "Don''t say that, I like Mu Kexin, your mixed look, with an oriental flavor and a Western flavor." Tang baby whispered a sentence: "That is Chinese and Western medicine." Three beautiful women: "" This straight man is cured, otherwise it will become a straight male cancer. Chapter 141： Mu Kexin! Dont be excited! Have something to say! Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Xie Xin, what do I say, now believe it." Mu Kexin nodded and saw the baby straight up. "Tang baby! Can you not talk?" Xiao Hanrui gave his brother a look, and he was boasting others. You are good, directly hurting people! This is still a friend invited by Ling Ling, it is too disappointing! Mu Kexin paused and found that Tangs sister is beautiful, but its so fierce. Its no wonder that the baby let me hold it first. Now my hands are empty. If you say the relationship, it will definitely be bad. This is the first impression. Tang baby is temporarily relieved, at least this first pass is over, it is to stabilize the Mu Kexin! Just how to deal with it next time, Mu Kexin is very tempered, saying that turning his face is turning his face. Would you like to give her some help and let her taste the sweetness? For example, let her touch her thigh, or touch her head, or let her suffer a few losses, let her have a few more kisses. Anyway, she has been spying on the beauty of this baby. Seeing that my sister has already talked with Mu Kexin, Tang baby is a little chest tight now. "Dear sister, I didn''t expect it, give me such a big surprise." Xiao Hanrui is very grateful to Ping Luoling''s intentions. It is awesome to have such a girlfriend. Let you know that girlfriends are hooking up with your brother, and certainly will not think so. after all. Fireproof anti-theft anti-mite. Ping Luoling also "installed", and his face was shy: "Sisters have won the prize, and I have to take care of me in the future." When Tang Baby saw her sister and Lingjie playing, she suddenly felt a hot gaze, and I didnt want to know what Mu Keyin was thinking. Immediately holding Mu Kexin''s small hand at the bottom of the table, Mu Kexin directly opened the baby''s hand. Tang baby was shocked, Mu Kexin seems to be debunking all the conspiracy, not good! Still waiting for Tang baby to react, Mu Kexin smiled and asked: "The original Lingjie is the girlfriend of Tang baby." Tang baby can feel the murderousness of Mu Kexin, as well as thousands of chests hidden in the tone. To be sure, the answer from Lingjie represents the fate of the baby this evening. And Lingjie turned a little shy. Scorpio. You are the rhythm of no silver three hundred and two here, hurry up and change your expression. Just when Mu Kexin was ready to eat, Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "If my baby has a girlfriend like Lingling, I will tell you, they pretend that both male and female friends have lied to me." Ping Luoling took a look at Xiao Hanrui and immediately sneaked into the past. The two beautiful sisters suddenly made a noise. It is clearly the two female presidents. Look at the present, Tang baby is naive. Mu Kexin is very puzzled, pretending to be a boyfriend and a boyfriend, dry cousin? "You talk, I went to the toilet." Tang baby smiled and said that only he knew the bitterness behind this smile. Ping Luoling snorted: "Baby, hurry up, just serve." "Good, think like you." Ping Luo Ling has a pretty face, this **** baby mentions the day! After the baby was gone, Mu Keyin also stood up and said: "I also go to the toilet." Then put on a mask and a hat. Tang baby is helpless in the water, thinking about what to do this evening. The main problem is still in Mu Kexin. As long as she doesn''t say anything, there will be nothing. Lingjie will definitely not say it. After all, her relationship with her sister is there. Now just take Mu Kexin and you will be fine. Trembling, Tang baby sighed. Then I saw a woman wearing a hat and almost scared the urine! "You come in!" Mu Kexin grabbed the baby''s collar and dragged it into the door, then closed it and pressed the baby to the top of the toilet. Mu Kexin took down her hat and mask and stared at Tang baby coldly. "Small public move~ Are you crazy? This is a men''s toilet." When Tang baby was pushed forward, he looked at it. Fortunately, there is no one in the men''s toilet. If there is one person, I found Mu Kexin playing chicken in the men''s toilet. Then it is over. Mu Kexin asked in a deep voice: "You and the spirit sister are the relationship between men and women? Are you and Xiao Hanrui a dry sister?" "My little public offering, can you calm down? Remember the last thing I told you? I found someone to pretend to be my girlfriend to cope with my parents. That person is the spirit sister, Xiao Hanrui and I grew up from a young age. Both sides recognized the dear relatives." Tang baby patiently explained that it is all truth, there is no trace of falsehood, really, if you don''t believe, look at Tang''s baby''s sincere eyes. Mu Kexin was puzzled, his eyes slowly turned from cold to tenderness, and suddenly he said: "Hey~" "Stop you again." Tang baby can''t stand Mu Kexin''s hair, because he is afraid that he can''t help but do something in the toilet to destroy the earth. Mu Kexin hugged the baby''s head directly: "When are you going to disclose our relationship?" I am jealous, online dating is also open. "Oh, don''t worry, I am not thinking of a way?" Tang baby can only drag, this is the consistent approach of the scum man. "No, I want to be with you bright and upright." Mu Kexin''s small mouth, a pair of you do not promise me, I will cry, it will be trouble. Tang baby simply hugged Mu Kexin''s willow waist and let her sit on her own feet. Emmm This position is a bit irritating, you can make up your mind. Mu Kexin blushes: "What are you doing, this is in the toilet." "You also know that in the toilet, this is still a men''s toilet. If you are found we are finished!" "Hey~ who told you to lie to me, if you dare to lie to me, I will directly expose you to this scum man!" Mu Kexin is not a joke, really brave to do such a thing. Tang baby is very guilty, this threat is in place. "Small public, in fact, you don''t know the situation at my home." "What''s wrong? Rest assured, I have money, I have all the expenses." Mu Kexin patted her chest and let Tang baby stunned. This distance is very close and the visual effect is quite good. Mu Kexin saw the look of Tangs baby, and her hands were around her chest: Look at your eyes again~ Tang baby coughed a little, whispered: "Small public, not a question of money, my parents do not like stars." "Then I will not be a star." Mu Kexin did not think about it, said directly. Dont stare at Mu Kexin, this sentence is really touching, a big star is willing to give up the most popular opportunity for himself! "Cheat you." Baby Tang: "" Nothing is more desperate than it is now, this set of roads is playing deep, this baby is served. "That baby, you want to find a way~" Mu Kexin said, in fact, just that sentence is true, but when I saw the feeling of moving the baby, I couldnt help but ridicule, who told him to ridicule himself every time. It. Dont be angry with Tangs baby: Im thinking of a solution, so Im going to wait for you to move, wait for me to turn my parents back, lets go... "That''s okay, but you can''t let me wait too long, or maybe you can see your parents seeing us on TV." "" I have never seen a star take the threat of reeling, this way the world must go against the routine. Chapter 142： So exciting (3) The baby''s dead hole was tightly clamped by Mu Kexin, so that Tang baby could not extricate himself. Sooner or later, they will be forced to die by Mu Kexin. "Baby, I have sacrificed so much for you, how can you reward me?" Mu Keyin began to sell again, holding a small powder punch against the chin, the small mouth still squatting, and instantly changed style. Tang baby sighed softly and said: "That will let you kiss, but only kiss." However, when Tangs words were just finished, they were blocked by Mu Keyins lips. Mu Kexin is closed, and the baby is wide-eyed. This stinks and eats my tofu! Let you kiss you, you are really not at all. But it''s so cool. So comfortable. Oops~ My little public is sticking out my tongue. Cool~ Oops, being sucked up, I feel that my soul is going to go out. My little public is going to play more and more. Just give my U disk to Xiaogong to learn, you can understand the 3412 trick, then the baby will be defeated by the small public. Suddenly! A footstep sounded, Tang baby suddenly shocked, and Mu Kexin did not respond at all, an old rogue look. "Hey." Don baby has no choice, don''t be so addicted to this baby''s kiss skills, someone is coming! The tongue is being sucked away by the big star. It must have been practicing the Dafa Dafa. A stream of water rang. Mu Kexin finally let go of the Tang baby, but also licked his mouth. ~~ Tang baby stared blankly at the female hooligan on the feet, Scorpio! Feeling that I was weak, I was insulted by a star. However, Mu Kexins squeaky was heard by two people who had released water outside. "Look at the back." One of the men laughed with a bad smile. Another man looked back: "Isn''t someone going to the bathroom?" "look down!" The man glanced at the chicken and stayed in the wood: "I rely on, team up to eat chicken!" I saw two pairs of shoes under the door panel, one pair of white shoes, one pair of exquisite high heels, and the high heels seemed to straddle the white shoes. I don''t want to know what they are doing. One of the men shouted and shouted: "Brother, stimulating, playing in the toilet." Tang baby and Mu Kexin are not very good, if these two men come in, it is definitely troublesome! "I blame you~" Mu Kexin licked the lips, whispered, the woman is so unreasonable, and you can''t do anything about it. Tang baby feels that he doesn''t say anything, these two people will have to take a chance, listening to this man seems to be drunk too! "No way, tired of other places." Tang baby said lightly. After the Tang baby, he poked the waist of Mu Kexin. "Ah~" This voice is too ecstasy, so that the baby of Tang has come to a physiological reaction. The two men outside are smirking, this is too much fun, exciting. "Brother, let''s play, first withdraw, be careful." Tang baby listened to the footsteps of the distance, and suddenly relieved. Then I took a look at Mu Kexin, and Mu Kexin said with a powder fist: "Baby, you have a stick again, let me help you knock." Baby Tang: "" You are going to break it! "Don''t make trouble, I went out to see the situation outside, then you ran into the women''s toilet, then came out of the women''s toilet, you know!" Tang baby said seriously, very serious. Mu Kexin hooked up the baby''s minibus: "Hey~ I can''t see my baby so careful." "Don''t talk nonsense, wait for me to signal." Tang baby walked out of the men''s restroom and immediately coughed, and Mu Kexin sneaked into the women''s toilet. Tang baby was relieved, but Mu Kexin just exclaimed when he entered the women''s toilet. This made Tang baby''s heart tight, and he couldn''t control the other and rushed in. I saw Mu Kexin standing in the middle, pointing at a door, and also passing out a breath. Tang baby glanced at a pair of high heels, a pair of leather boots. This "Its the opposite brother, its really exciting. There was a pleasant laugh inside the door. Tang baby is shocked, you really TMD will play! Mu Kexin, who was full of red face, went out. Fortunately, the design of Yipinxuan is good. Every room will be equipped with a toilet, so there are not so many people going to the toilet. Plus it is late, it is almost 9 o''clock, almost gone. This has not happened unfortunately. "I am going advanced, you will come back in a few minutes." Mu Kexin nodded, and did not dare to come here. "Right, wait for them to have the second half, you must not drink with them! Even if you drink, pay attention to your wording! Know it!" Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Its really hard when your girlfriend is." "Then don''t be." "~" Tang baby smiles, the big star is so popular, although every time he and his own, but at the crucial time, spoiled, give yourself face, this is a smart woman. When entering the door of the house, Tangs babys face changed and her stomach was uncomfortable. After all, I have been there for a long time, of course, I have to find an excuse. "Baby, what''s wrong?" Xiao Hanrui asked. Although Ping Luoling did not ask, but a pair of beautiful women are also worried. "Nothing, it is just a stomachache, much better." Tang baby heart, he is a scum male, will be retribution. This is just the end of the matter. I saw Mu Kexin walked in with the same action Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were shocked. This movement, this expression is almost synchronized. Mu Kexin did not know the behavior of Tangs baby. She was embarrassed to say: Its a lot of trouble, now its much better. Even the lines are exactly the same. Tang baby shouted idiots and wanted to cry without tears. Sure enough, my sister and Lingjie showed a confused expression, don''t forget their career, and the intuition is very sensitive. The baby of Tang simply retreats and smiles at Mu Kexin: "Its so good, I also have diarrhea." Mu Kexin understood, and both of them used the same excuse to immediately cooperate. "Yeah, that''s a coincidence." Xiao Hanrui: "" Ping Luoling: "" Tang baby looked at the dishes at the table and screamed: "The stomach is empty, then I will be welcome!" When you say it, you start to eat vegetables. Of course, the three women will not be disgusted, and a pair of beautiful eyes will be bent into crescents, so beautiful. "Lingling, what kind of program is arranged next?" Eating a goose claw, Xiao Hanrui curiously asked. Ping Luoling proposed: "If you want to go to my house, but Xin is a public figure. If you don''t go to KTV, you will be troubled if you recognize it." Don baby is looking towards Mu Kexin, don''t go! do not go! do not go! "Then I can''t sing with Kexin." Xiao Hanrui is very happy. See Tangs sisters excitement, if she refuses, I will not feel good after meeting. Mu Kexin had to agree to it. Tang baby is like a frosted eggplant, how to spend so slow this evening. Huh? Whose feet are in the baby''s thigh! Chapter 143： Reluctant I even played the baby''s knee with my toes and touched it again. This is completely looking for excitement! Can''t bear it! However... Really exciting! But who is teasing this baby? It must be Mu Kexin, this small public is very courageous, and dare to come to everything, but also pretend to eat. Still eating so elegant, fortunately, this baby has seen your eating, or you have been cheated. There is also a sister. When these two people were no one, they ate a lot and didnt have any image. Only the Lingjie is truly elegant and dignified. Is that a spiritual sister? In fact, under the elegant and dignified, there is still a hidden heart that can be hidden. The three young ladies are too skinny, let the baby see who it is, let you force it, even want to seduce me with your toes! Tang baby casually stretched out his hand and grabbed the little foot scorpion to let you jump! Sure enough! The little foot that was caught wants to retreat back. Tang baby sneered in the heart, and after he finished the game, he wanted to leave. He had to let the baby figure out who it is. At this time, the three young ladies are chatting, and the degree of enthusiasm is like a sister who has been separated for many years. The small public is still very talkative, and it is integrated into it. Pack! Make it hard! Just as the baby wanted to grab the heart of the foot, another foot came up. This is a crazy hint! I even slipped on the inside of my thigh. Is this not a hint? Now it''s for sure! Must be a small public and a spiritual sister! I did not expect the dignified spirit sister also like to stimulate, Tang baby is not welcome, grab it! Lingjie, its really skinny. If you want to stimulate, then it will give you some excitement. Touch the calf along the heel, then gently stroke it, this itching must make them want to stop! Now just look at who is blushing first. These two people really acted, they all touched it, and they could talk and laugh normally. Its a big deal! That baby will touch it a little more. Hey~ Hey! monster! Still not giving this baby a shape! In fact, Tang baby has been staring at Pingluo Ling, Ping Luo Ling has been gentle and considerate image, but there is such a move under this thoughtfulness, which makes Tang baby feel very surprised and very exciting. But Lingjie was not responded by her own touch, and her face was not red. On the contrary, the small public and his sister''s face were slightly red, and there was a sway between the eyebrows. Tang baby suddenly stunned and immediately stopped. Sister! Actually! Tune! Little brother! Good metamorphosis! In fact, the first foot is Xiao Hanrui, the second foot is Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling simply does not. At this time, Xiao Hanrui also yelled at his younger brother, and he was fetished! Xiao Hanrui just put his feet on his feet and accidentally touched the baby''s knees. Who knows that his brother actually grabbed his own feet and put it in his hands! Finally, I have to touch the calf in the inch, even to touch the thigh! Its just a metamorphosis. I dont know if I am your sister! If someone is there, I just want to worry about it. At the same time, I feel that my brother can''t go on like this. It will be easy to commit crimes. After all, there are no girlfriends, and there are some beautiful women around, which will inevitably be a little thought. As a sister, I should soothe my brother''s emotions and give him a shot. What is Scorpio thinking about? However, for the care of his younger brother, Xiao Hanrui did not feel resentful in his heart. On the contrary, he still liked it very much. It was very exciting. The younger brother grew up and began to like women. It seems that in addition to Pingluo Ling, the other three are people who are looking for excitement. Mu Kexin is nervous and excited in the heart, playing with the baby under the table, and in front of her sister and sister. It feels super cool. Oops, I am very perverted. No, no, I am not the kind of person. It must be brought to the bad by the baby. How pure is the child before, since I started to meet the baby, I became less pure. Tang baby is very nervous now, just turned out to be a sister! Scorpio, this is a real drama in history. The ghost knows how she will talk to her parents. After the scorpion, I touched the tiger''s leg. But if there is another kind of accident, just like two young ladies are going to play the younger brother, and the two legs are all met together. Is it going to be embarrassing? After eating a meal in the battle, Tang baby finally sighed and stood up and said: "I am going to pay the bill!" "This is the site of Lingjie, what do you buy?" Ping Luoling softly laughed, and Lingjie is so polite, this is yours in the future, the boss has to give money to eat. Xiao Hanrui originally wanted to hang his brother: "Lingling, you can''t be so used to him!" "My sister said that the younger brother wrote down." Xiao Hanrui took a slap in the face of Ping Luoling: "Yes, there is a realization of the younger brother." Just listening to Mu Kexin suddenly smiled: "Sister, or else accept me as a sister." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling a glimpse. And the baby''s face changed greatly, isn''t that good? You want to play with excitement. Heart disease is going to be played by you. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "That''s good, both of you are my brother." In fact, everyone is just joking, at least Xiao Hanrui thinks so. But Mu Kexin and Luo Ling did not think so. First, I put on the mark of my sister-in-law in Xiao Hanruis heart, and I would not be surprised in the future. Ping Luoling is so, Mu Kexin is the same. As a lucky man, Tang baby, now scared to death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ four people walked out of the room, Xiao Hanrui and peace Luo Ling walked hand in hand, is a standard girlfriend-style move. Tang baby and Mu Kexin went behind. Mu Kexin saw no one around, and saw the two of the two did not look back. Suddenly hugged the baby''s arm and smiled on the shoulder of Tang''s baby. I am jealous! This scares the soul of the Tang baby. If the sister and the spirit sister are now turning back, let us be soaked in the pig cage! "Baby, wait for a few boxes of wine." Xiao Hanrui snorted. This time, Mickey was scared, and stood up straight, and nothing happened. "Good." Tang baby took a look at Mu Kexin and carefully played with the fire. The latter spit out the tongue and immediately made a face, then stepped forward to hold Ping Luoling''s arm. Looking at the three shadows, Tang baby is happy. If you are the protagonist in the novel, then the three sisters are mine. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ! ! "Baby, what a smirk, we first passed, remember to buy wine." Ping Luoling looked back and saw Tang baby smirking, reminded. Baby Tang has come back to God. Looking at my sisters first, Tang baby sighed, and at best it was an errand. The protagonist in the novel is flying and killing. Think about yourself, should you develop the line? After all, according to the novel''s routine, this baby should also be a big brother, and should have pushed down a young lady. But now. I dare not push it down, this will definitely cause an accident. Even acknowledging the relationship is not daring. After all, acknowledging one is tantamount to abandoning another one, and the baby is reluctant~ Chapter 144： Tracker love Three women in a play, Tang baby alone driving a car, slow, not anxious. Nowadays, the small public is definitely not afraid to come. I dont even have a better situation. Its safe tonight, and they wont meet each other in the future. The phone rang. My sister is playing. "We are all here! You guys!" How can you brave the dignity of a man like this, dont know if the baby is launching a fire, is that terrible? Xiao Gongju and Lingjie have seen it, sister, do you want to come? "Come on, come right away, the maiden is angry." "Faster!" After talking about Xiao Hanrui, he hung up the phone, and he was domineering and proper. Tang baby had no choice but to breathe a sigh of relief. No matter how old the sister would be, the sister rushed into the flame to save herself. Now she is still vivid, and dare to ask such a sister how good. Let her go for a few more years. Into the supermarket, Tang baby took three boxes of beer directly, and then bought a snack they like to eat, a variety of potato chips to play a dozen, do not know that this high-calorie thing into their stomach, why not Reaction? Suddenly, a few small boxes caught the attention of the baby. Looking at the small box, Tang baby swallowed, I don''t know if I can use it this evening, but I really hope to use it. When I think of my sisters who are drunk, they will definitely play infinitely, and then they cant stand it, and then directly... I don''t know if I can buy a box enough, and my three sisters must come at least three or four boxes. "Young man, this hangover is good." "Forget it, don''t." The baby won''t buy it, let them get drunk and have fun. After all the work, Tang baby directly killed the home of Lingjie. Then when the porter ran back and forth a few times, he was exhausted! However, when I first entered the house, I didnt have any condolences. My sister still complained: Baby, how slow is it, open the wine soon. "Baby, go get the donkey," Ping Luoling said. Mu Kexin pointed to the potato chips: "I want potato chips." Tang baby sighed and let his arrogance sink, not to have a general knowledge of children. "Miss sisters please wait a moment, I will arrange this." Mu Kexin secretly sneaked a kiss and expressed comfort. Ping Luo Ling smashed the beauty, a look you know. And sister Xiao Hanrui directly uses the threatening eyes, the action is profitable, don''t be lazy. The three sisters have already sang, and Ping Luoling has a set of equipment, which is better than KTV, and the sound insulation is also good, so that every day should not be called, the ground is not working. Thinking of this, Tang baby laughed at two people, so evil. "Three young ladies, pour wine for you." Tang baby carrying a towel, a pair of second dressed. I must not drink alcohol tonight, but I can''t get drunk. If I am drunk, I must have an accident. It will explode tomorrow. The three young ladies did not let the Tang baby drink, sing and drink, the atmosphere is not too good. My sister actually sang a love song with Xiao Gongs shoulders. When Tangs baby looked at her for fear of a long kiss, its so hot. And Tang baby is thinking, if they really kiss, do you mind? Mind a fart, so exciting... Sitting on the side eating snacks, listening to the songs of the three sisters, really enjoyed. Their tone is good, Mu Kexin may be a little professional, play better, after all, is a star. "Baby, come and sing a song with your goddess." Xiao Hanrui waved his hand toward his brother. Mu Kexin looked over the baby of Tang and wanted to sing a love song with Tang Bao. Ping Luoling actually thought, but I am embarrassed to open it. Ruirui has given the opportunity to be ecstasy. It is really eccentric. "That I will not be ugly." Tang Baozhi said, Mu Kexin still does not know that his five-tone is not complete, if she is known, she must also play herself. Xiao Han Ruimei said: "You still don''t give big stars face!" "Sister Xiao, forget it, maybe the baby is not rare and I sing." Hey! Tang baby almost gave up, do you have such a speech, killing people by knife. "Tang baby! You are getting more and more ignorant!" Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief, do not give you benefits, stupid. Ok, since you have to enjoy the baby''s voice, it will be yours! "Good! I sing!" Mu Kexin suddenly turned fine, and the beautiful eyes were bent into crescents. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have heard the voice of Tang''s baby. Xiao Hanrui is used to it. At first, Ping Luoling was not used to it, but now it is different. Even if the baby goes to eat, Ping Luoling thinks that Tang baby is very powerful. After all, it is singing with Xiao Gong, Tang baby feels that he can not lose face, the main song of the song! Ha ha? If you die, you must love the famous song that is not the baby. Salvation is not the only one, this is the baby''s famous song! Listening to the familiar melody, the three young ladies are a little embarrassed. Tang baby moistened the scorpion and picked up the microphone and said: "Sister, you are sitting on the bed, my brother is walking on the shore, and I love the love of the rope." A total of 22 words, run 18 words, only brother and sister in the sound. Mu Kexin was shocked and couldnt get it anymore... How to pick up this I want to laugh. Hey! Sister Xiao Hanrui couldn''t take it anymore, and he laughed on the sofa. Ping Luoling holds a pillow and smiles very warmly. Mu Kexin stayed a bit and burst into laughter. Tang baby looked at the smile of Mu Kexin, it is really not a lady. The baby just sang for a while and you laughed like this. After I sang, you may have already had abdomen. Dont accept the baby and continue to sing. "Little sister, I am sitting on the bed." A total of seven words, all run out, the bow became a bed. This Pingluoling smiled, Xiao Hanrui had already laughed on the ground, Mu Kexin smiled and had already climbed towards Tang baby. I can''t let my baby continue to sing anymore. It will really be dead, but I will be laughed at. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also realized that they had rushed to take down the baby''s microphone. Tang baby snorted, you let me sing, I will sing, now do not, just **** it! Be careful, baby, I sing a salvation, and all saved you. Let you laugh, when I become a Chinese small music library, I am shocked! With this dream, Tang baby first went to the toilet to put a water. Baby, hard, let them see your true hardness, rough like steel, the length of a horse! Shaking. Cool. Pulling the pants, Tang baby opened the door and a figure appeared in front of him. Mu Kexin is a small public offering. Tang baby shook his head and gestured to Mu Kexin not to mess. Mu Kexin pushed the baby to the wall, and then pulled down the baby''s collar, slightly stepping. Scorpio! This baby was given a strong kiss by a small public! Chapter 145： They are all women who no one wants (3) Too much! Overbearing big star! The baby''s tongue is being sucked away by you! Can''t make you arrogant anymore, look at the trick. Stars Dafa! Wow, good soft and good taste~ Gradually, the two of them actually indulged, and they forgot that the toilet door was still closed! At this time, if there is Xiao Hanrui or Ping Luoling, it is an explosion! Tang baby suddenly reacted, and immediately released Mu Kexin, but fortunately my sisters did not come, or they will not see the sun of tomorrow~ "Baby ~ singing is really nice." Mu Kexin did not care, relying on the chest of Tang baby, hands clasped the waist of the baby, said crazy. I believe you have a ghost, just want to find an excuse to invade my lips. Tang Baby believes, pushes Mu Kexin seriously and said: "Okay, in fact, my best thing is to love when I die." "Hey, I am joking, baby, don''t take it seriously." Mu Kexin''s mouth is pumping, and comforting you is true. Sure enough, if you can''t believe a woman, this woman''s mouth is like a honey. In fact, running a train full of mouth, I want to deceive the baby''s favor. "What are you doing?" Xiao Hanrui suddenly appeared at the door. Tang baby was shocked, Mu Kexin also had a meal! The two people''s current posture is like this. Tang baby grabbed Mu Kexin''s arm with both hands, and Mu Kexin was back to Xiao Hanrui, so Xiao Hanrui could not see Mu Kexin''s expression. "Sister, I am asking Mu Kexin how to sing well." Tang baby came to a false moment, not to edit. Tang baby feels like this, he will make a fuss, and he wants to be a very honest child. He never tells lies. Since he met them, he runs his train and loses himself on the road of **** man. Xiao Hanru looked at the two people in confusion. Mu Kexin said softly: "This singing should be slow, even if you hold me, it is useless." Wow, oh! Tang baby really wants to give Mu Kexin a kiss and reward her with cleverness. Xiao Hanrui said with no anger: "Baby! I tell you, don''t have an idea for Kexin!" Mu Kexin wondered, because the baby can''t have an idea for himself, it is not fair~ Tang baby is also very puzzled, why can''t I have an idea for a woman, a man who has no idea of ??a woman, is that still a man? It is curved, not straight. "You know, let''s team up and go to the toilet." Talking about the baby, the baby first retreated. Xiao Han Rui raised his hand and took a picture of his brother, rude. After the younger brother left, Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Chen Xin, don''t mind, my brother is like this." "It''s okay, it''s good." Mu Kexin smiled shallowly. I just kissed your brother. If you arrive one minute earlier, you will definitely see the scene of the world. As a result, Mu Kexin was a little deliberate and wanted to be discovered. Next is the turn of the sisters to fight the wine. Its just guessing that the scorpion is playing. Sisters are good. 666 ah. Two little bees... A variety of play, see Tang baby confused. And three boxes of beer is simply a small meaning, Mu Kexin completely put his words on the side, and drink to death. Sister and Lingjie are also a model, you dont see this baby as a man at all! I don''t know if I am terrible! Can pick it up. Believe it or not! "Baby, go take out my sister''s red wine." Ping Luoling said with a red face, drunken. Still not drunk... Don baby just wants to let them get drunk, and they will be relaxed. Take a bottle directly in the wine cooler and look at the English above, what, Lafite? Still 82 years? I still have 82 years of chilly! "How to get a bottle, we want one bottle and one bottle." Xiao Hanrui said drunk. I see, you took the 82-year-old Lafite directly, and its awesome! The three young ladies hold the bottle and seem to want to play a different game. "Lingling, let''s play with some excitement." Xiao Hanrui laughed and laughed. Ping Luoling also fainted: "Good, exciting!" Mu Kexin has long been dizzy: "Well, do we play exciting, jump off the building?" Tang baby was speechless and hurried to shut the door on the balcony and locked it up. I am really worried that they jumped directly. "True-hearted adventure!" Xiao Hanrui smirked. Tang baby center sinks, this is not to come to me to play! This baby must leave this wire hole, do not pull me, I have made up my mind! Dont sit on the small bench next to her, waiting for them to take a big adventure. So cool! So exciting! The three young ladies turned the bottle directly. The first one is a small public offering, Mu Kexin squints. "True story, still a big adventure!" Xiao Hanrui asked. "True heart!" Mu Kexin said dizzy. But don''t say, the three young ladies are still drunk and don''t have a flavor, not the same. Xiao Hanrui directly asked: "Can you be a virgin? Are you still a virgin?" Don baby is speechless! Do you really ignore my man! But Tang baby is also very curious. Mu Kexin patted her chest and said with pride: "I am of course a virgin." Tang baby unconsciously swallowed, my little public offering left me for the first time. However, the next question, Tang baby feels too happy. They are all... Nobody wants a woman! Hahahahahahahaha! ! ! In the twinkling of an eye, the red wine was blown in half, and Xiao Hanruis wine was very strong: You cant say the truth~ www.novelhall.com~ can only be a big adventure! "it is good!" "it is good!" You can''t stop a drunken person because they can be superhuman. It was also transferred to Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui thief said: "You kiss your mouth." OUNO My first sister''s first kiss is to give a small public, this baby is not satisfied! Its all my... You can''t grab it. But is Mu Kexin hesitant? No. Because the Pingluo Ling in front of the eyes has become a baby, and Mu Kexin in front of Ping Luoling has also become a baby. Result Mu Kexin threw down Ping Luoling and kissed him up. Don baby is shocked! Mu Kexin! what are you doing! You robbed my first sisters first kiss... However, such a hot scene, Tang baby had to take out the phone to take pictures. After half a ring... Do you want to be so long, and that kind of affectionate look... Xiao Hanrui smirked, and I dont know what Im doing. After a long time, Mu Kexin was separated from Luo Ling, and the beauty was blurred, as long as the baby was willing to do it. A blood! Two blood! Three blood! All! Tang baby saw that they turned again, and my heart was thinking silently, shouting me, come and punish me. However... I watched Mu Kexin take the first kiss of her sister. I am TMD! So good! Then watch them turn. Then there is no one''s own share, you are perverted, this baby will record all of your appearance, and then show you tomorrow. Chapter 146： Forced to arrange After reading such a video, you estimate that you don''t want to meet again. Tang baby was shocked by his own thoughts, they will be embarrassed, and then they will not meet, great! Suddenly. Xiao Hanrui said drunkenly: "We are going to worship ~" "Okay, worship~" Ping Luoling raised his fist. Mu Kexin is holding up a red wine bottle: "I want to worship ~" Tang baby was shocked! Also worship, you think you are the thirteen sisters. "Lingling, where is the second brother of your family?" Xiao Hanrui asked Ping Luoling''s shoulder and asked for clothes to fall. I can see that the baby is swallowing. Ping Luoling murmured: "There is no second brother, let''s worship the sky~" "Yes, worship God." Tang baby laughed twice, and the sisters after drinking, broke in minutes and minutes, hahaha. Tang baby took the mobile phone to help the young ladies and sisters to record. I saw three young ladies squatting back and walking towards the balcony. Pingluo Lings balcony door has a feature and no box. So it looks like there is no glass, but the three ladies who are drunk, how can they see it! Tang baby is very excited at the moment, watching them getting closer and closer, Tang baby closely follow, and record the ugly appearance of the ladies and sisters at any time. Im hitting it... Still a little bit Hey~ Ah~ The three young ladies slammed directly on their foreheads. and also! Tang baby clenched his fist and made a cry. This TMD can find a girlfriend, I am going to eat! Watching the three young ladies sit on the floor and lick their foreheads. Tang baby feels that he wants to enter the mirror, and despise their stupid look. "What is it, it hurts~" Mu Kexin licked his forehead, a pair of crying look. In this case, shouldnt a boyfriend be comforted? The petite voice is a man who can''t keep it. "Who is it! Give the old lady out, kill you!" Xiao Hanrui sighed at the glass, a pair of glasses to dry the end. Ping Luoling holds Xiao Hanrui, drunk and smiles: "Rui Rui, this is glass, you fool." "Glass?" Xiao Hanrui touched it, then suddenly excited: "Glass, it''s really glass, how does my baby turn into glass, oh~ don''t~" Tang baby almost laughed and sprayed, my sister is really invincible. It seems that I have to help them, otherwise there will be no scenes of heaven and earth today, and the door will be opened quietly. Mu Kexin exclaimed: "The baby is open!" Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Where is the baby opening the door, it is clear that the sesame is open." "Don''t open the door, let''s go to the world." Ping Luoling laughed. Tang baby with the shoot, this is the best, the three sisters began to worship the second brother to worship, now turned into a heaven and earth, and what will be changed next? It turns out that my sisters are drunk like this. Its really exciting and vigorous. Plop. I saw three young ladies lying directly on the ground. This can be a shock to the Tang baby, you guys actually play really, be careful of my knees, so white, what if you get out of the red stamp! "Can be sweet, how old are you?" Xiao Hanrui asked with a smile. Mu Keying shook his head and smiled: "I am, I am 24, November 10." "Haha, I am a big sister!" Xiao Hanrui is cool and can''t. Xiao Hanrui is 24 years old, November 2nd. Ping Luoling is 24 years old, November 8th. Tang baby is 24 years old, November 11th. I have to say that this birthday is really coincident, it is November. "Big brother!" "Big brother!" I saw Mu Kexin and Luo Linger shouting at Xiao Hanrui. Dont call the big sister when Tangs babys mouth is pumping? "Second brother! Three brothers! We will have a blessing in the future!" Xiao Hanrui is very likely to enter the role, drunk is like this. I think that the day, Tang baby and peace Wantai drunk, it is all brothers, but fortunately not sisters. Suddenly Xiao Hanruimei stunned: "Four sisters, what are you still standing on, and we are going to worship the world." Hey! Four sisters! I am your sister, can you be awake? Tang baby wants to run, and the three sisters directly rushed over, and the mobile phones fell to the side, just leaning against the wall, still recording. Record that Tang baby was ravaged by three sisters. "You let me go! I don''t want to worship the world with you!" Don baby crawled. "Four sisters, don''t be shy, grow up requires a process, big brothers help you." Tang baby was ashamed and hurriedly shouted: "Sister, you are drunk, go to bed." Mu Kexin even locked the baby directly, Ping Luoling buckled the hands of Tang baby, Xiao Hanrui bent the feet of Tang baby. Who is this baby provoked! Even if you are a waiter, you will be bullied by me. I am a man. I will never give in to you. The sun and the moon shine on my heart. My baby is not dead today! "Quickly release! To break, to break, I will worship you!" Wait for the baby to smash a wave, then take another three blood. I saw three sisters holding down the baby, and pressed it to the front. "Lingling, open your head." Xiao Hanrui''s brain is a bit unclear. Ping Luoling lightly coughed: "One heaven and earth~" Dont listen to whats wrong with Dons baby, this is not... I havent thought about it yet. There is a force behind it. I have worshipped it Two worships Gaotang. Tang baby snorted, there is a high church here, you want to force marriage, how easy it is. However, the baby was pressed down by her sisters. Dont look back at my sisters in a bad way. You are too shameless. If you are so strong and robbed of the people, dont ask if I would like to worship. There is a kind of room for me tonight, or I will not worship! I knew that there would be such a thing, I should buy a few boxes. "The husband and wife are worshipping." Ping Luoling was shouting. "Four sisters, turn around quickly." Ping Luo Ling Jiao Di dripping. Tang baby sneered, this baby is absolutely unyielding today, this is true Ning died unyielding, not fake Ning died unyielding. However, Tangs baby was miscalculated, and Xiao Hanrui pressed Tangs baby and gave it one by one. Then Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin pressed the baby to worship the sister. I have been forced to arrange this baby! I am not satisfied! There is a kind of you let me have a room! Mu Kexin stumbled and shouted: "Big buddies, the four sisters are shy, are we going to have a cave?" "Well, its better to be happy than to be happy, lets go to the cave." Xiao Hanrui is domineering. Tang baby''s eyes are all coming out, really come? "Sister, we can''t be like this, calm!" Tang baby exclaimed. Xiao Han Rui raised his hand and shot it on the back of his brother: "The night of the house, don''t say so disappointing." I see, you have a different kind of pressure to see if I can resist. Be careful with my abilities, use them and even fear myself. Oops, their strength is too great, this baby can not earn their restraint with their abilities, it seems that this evening is planted, everyone, take care! Chapter 147： Perfect crime scene The door was opened by my sister. Don baby swallowed, how do you look so good? Its too deep into the play. However, the body was slammed by three sisters and fell on the big bed of Pingluoling. Wow~The bed of Lingjie is so sweet. Its no wonder that the spirits are so fragrant, let me die in the arms of my sister. Tang baby closed her eyes and waited for her to be violated. My sisters are relieved, baby, I will not call the police, anyway, how can you invade, if the baby has a tendency to resist, then thunder, and the monk will go! come on! Invade me! Comebaby~ Tang baby closed his eyes and wanted to open it. Maybe you can see three sisters in... So excited, spicy eyes spicy eyes With three muffled sounds, Tang baby smelled three flavors, of course, with a hint of wine. Really rushed up! My sisters really rushed! So excited. How to do! Is it to take off your pants first or take off your clothes first! Still said to help my sisters take off, how to open underwear, baby does not understand, online, etc., very urgent Tang baby closed her eyes and continued to wait for her sisters to be thin. However, after five minutes, the imaginary violation did not happen, which made Tang baby very puzzled. Have you pushed yourself? Don''t you plan to take the next step? Definitely testing your own strength, then compare! Five minutes later, Tang baby actually heard the dull breathing and opened his eyes to see. your sister! Say good night, the night of the candle, you actually fell asleep! Give the baby up, the fire is ignited, and they all sleep. The fruit of the red fruit. Forget it, it''s still up to the baby. ~~ Wow~ my sisters legs are so long, I really want to take a sip~ Squatting. Wow, the skin of Lingjie is so white~ I want to lick it~ ~~ Wow, my little public hair is so sexy. ~~ Hey~ I saw the three sisters on the bed turned into grotesque, and then hugged each other. Don baby regrets! If you just didn''t get up. It is now the rhythm of the sandwich. Being pinched... I breathed a sigh of relief and felt that I was really suffering. Turn the temperature of the central air conditioner up, lest they catch a cold, then take out the quilt and cover the three sisters'' delicate bodies, looking down at their beautiful faces, so beautiful. Do you want to kiss one person? Oh, my baby is that kind of person? I want to be pro-right! Tang baby looked at justice, turned and walked out of the bedroom and took the door. After standing for a while, my face suddenly stunned and exclaimed: "Baby, color heart, you are a lever, but this color, go to the toilet to color it." Comrade Tangs baby took a shower, and when he came out, his face was happy, just like doing a good deed, releasing countless lives into the sewer. Lying on the sofa, ate a little potato chips. Suddenly remembered the dropped phone, hurriedly took it back. Then open the video. The content inside is so hot that it makes my quiet heart burn again. The more I look at the fire, especially my sisters... If this video is exposed, it will really be finished. I will show my sisters tomorrow morning, and I will delete them immediately. If I am used, this video is enough to defeat the three sisters. This matter can be won, not sloppy. Yes... can''t be sloppy. But before deleting. Let the baby be in the brain. And want to single cycle. Dont know whats going on in the bedroom, the beautiful baby on the sofa. Because the air conditioner temperature was raised, the quilt was covered. The sisters started to get hot, and then all kinds of off, the clothes were all scattered around the bed. This is a perfect crime scene! That night, Tang baby slept very well, and did not even hear the screams of her sisters. "Ah~" This is called Pingluo Ling. Mu Kexin licked his head and turned to look at the shocking Pingluo Ling, and then glimpsed. I opened my quilt and glanced at it. "Ah~" Xiao Hanrui screamed: "What is it early in the morning?" "Rui Rui! You are still asleep, something is wrong!" Ping Luoling woke up and screamed Xiao Hanrui. Xiao Hanrui opened the quilt and saw a pretty face suddenly sinking. Then I looked at Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, who were around me, and looked at the various clothes at the bedside. Xiao Hanruis anger was burning! This **** stuff! Even if I arched my sister, I was a family member! But you have arched Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, not people! "Lingling, can be sweet, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly, if this matter is known to the cognac, it must be forbidden. In fact, Xiao Hanrui did not find the difference between Mu Kexin and Luo Ling. They were really surprised at the beginning, but when they thought of it, they were not so concerned about it. Anyway, it was a matter of time. But This TMD is all arched! The anger of Mu Kexin and Luo Ling is above this point! Must have an explanation! The three sisters dressed and opened the door. I saw Tang baby lying on the sofa, his mouth revealing a "shameful" smile Needless to think, I know what kind of dreams Tang Baby is doing, and look at the pants, it is going to heaven. "Tang baby!" Xiao Hanrui gave a soft drink, and it was almost mad! My sister has been drunk for countless times, waiting for you to start, your TMD has been ignored since high school, but today, start to get three! It turns out that you are not abandoning your sisters bad looks, but the amount of disgusting is too small! Son of a bitch! Xiao Hanrui, who was in a hurry, picked up the red wine bottle on the table. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, both sides, were so scared that the sister was too violent and yelled at her brother! The two women hurriedly pulled. In fact, Xiao Hanrui is really angry, but this roaring younger brother still wants to play, or how can Mu Kexin and Luo Ling around him deflate. "You let me go! Today I am going to kill my brother!" Xiao Hanrui yelled, just hope that girlfriend and Kexin should not tell the younger brother. However, may Mu Kexin go to report it? She is a star. Although Ping Luoling is not a star, but also a well-known entrepreneur, this report is not glorious. So what happened was that only swallowing the stomach, at least Xiao Hanrui thought so, so now hit the younger brother and let them disappear. I don''t know, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling don''t mind at all. I mind that Tang Baby has arched others. "Hey~" Tang baby licked his lips and turned over to continue to sleep. Three sisters: "" "Tang baby! You TMD still have the heart to sleep, give me up!" Xiao Hanrui put the red wine bottle on his brother, and the strength is not small. "what!" Tang baby has a painful sigh and squats. Looking back at the three sisters angered: "You are sick!" Chapter 148： Temporarily relieved The three sisters glanced. Tang baby is also getting up, not deliberately so embarrassing. I can feel the murder of the three sisters in the cohesion, the baby''s wake-up gas gradually disappears, swallowing and swallowing: "Is it too urgent to explain?" "kill!" Tang baby hurriedly covered his face and presented a shrimp-shaped dish on the sofa. Your body is full of small fists, your chest, sister, you need to be so heavy! Look at the small public and the spiritual sister, it is like a massage. After half a dozen, the three sisters were tired. Xiao Hanrui asked in a cold voice: "What did you do last night, let me explain it yourself!" "What have you done? I have been sleeping on the sofa." Tang Bao said that he was very innocent. He knew that it would be like this. He simply took a blood and would be beaten anyway. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling pitifully sat next to him, as if they were aggrieved by a little daughter-in-law, waiting for her husband to explain. "It''s still a sophistry! Why are our clothes all off!" Xiao Hanrui Jiao said, this time is still a sophistry! Tang baby snorted: "You don''t doubt me." The three sisters did not say anything, and the meaning was obvious. "If you are drunk, I will take you to the bed and cover the quilt for you." "Ghosts believe." Xiao Hanrui snorted, but the heart is a little bit of faith. Tang baby then explained: "Even if I smash you, do you have no feeling? Well, they are all virgins." Hey! The three women glared at Tang Bao, and seemed to ask, how do you know this thing! It must be that you married yourself last night! Tang baby just said that it was fast, and hurriedly explained: "Don''t look at me like this, you said it yourself!" "Evidence!" Xiao Hanrui is no nonsense. Fortunately, yesterday''s video was not deleted, otherwise it would not be able to wash into the Yellow River today. "That will show you what happened last night, how much metamorphosis you have..." Don baby did not forget to tease it, and even licked himself. If it was true, it would be better, others one at a time. This baby is three at a time, and it really is the routine of the protagonist. Tang baby turns on the TV and puts the video on the TV. After all, the visual effect looks even better. The three sisters watched the TV set, and everything was forgotten last night, commonly known as a fragment. The video begins with a heartfelt adventure. The three young ladies heard what they said, and they wished to jump off the building and count down. Its so shameful. If you live to be 24 years old, you still have a yellow flower niece. Is it not sick to go out? The 24-year-old virgin Tang baby seems to be more ill. Looking at the shy look of my sisters, Tang baby sneered again and again, this is nothing, the best is still behind! Sure enough! Mu Kexin saw that when she kissed Ping Luoling, her face turned red into a sunset, Tianzhu! Pingluo Ling was forced, his first kiss originally wanted to give the baby, and the result was actually robbed by Mu Kexin. Baby, don''t blame the spirit sister for not giving, it is your own stupid. Xiao Hanrui was also shocked by the big screen TV. Although shy, but the three sisters are still staring at the TV, there is still a stimulating meaning in the beautiful, metamorphosis... In fact, the work pressure of the three beautiful women is very big, the general entertainment program can not really relax, but it is really cool to see this. Xiao Hanrui saw Mu Kexin give him a strong kiss, and his face suddenly turned to the side, then looked at his brother. This mixed kid, now its good, my sisters first kiss is gone, I have been there for more than ten years, and you dont cherish it. Tang baby stood up and seriously criticized: "Look at you last night, drunk is too much, but I am, or you have to do it!" Xiao Hanrui sneered aloud: "Its really cool to sneak aside." "Sister, don''t pay attention to these details, look at Xinxin, this tongue is extended to my sister''s mouth."Tang baby is to make them embarrassed, and then never see each other again. Then you can rest assured. As the baby said, Mu Kexin and the jade neck are red, as if to drop bleeding. "Well, this is here." Don''t want to let them see the section of Heaven and Earth, and they are a bit awkward. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Not finished yet, what are you shutting down! Keep on!" "Nothing." Tang baby said in a sophistry. "Let! Don''t force me to grab it!" Don baby can only continue to let go. The three sisters saw that they had hit their heads. Tang baby was still laughing and laughing at the side, and could not wait to kill the baby. However, when I saw myself waiting for the baby to worship the heavens and the earth, the corner of my mouth was pumping. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling also thought that in ancient times, this was already a gift, and in the future it was a husband and wife. The two pairs of beautiful eyes suddenly looked at the back of the Tang baby, tender and tender. However, when I saw the three babies darling to go to the bridal chamber, a pretty face was dark. Xiao Hanrui was blushing and asked: "I still said no!" "Sister, if you walk limping, I will recognize it. If you can run and jump you can''t yell at me, so my baby is a decent person, can''t be so embarrassed!" Tang baby has to help himself to show off the snow, he has nothing to use, you are so framed, it is too disrespectful. Mu Kexin has not been able to stay any longer, squinting: "I will go back first." When you are finished, you open the door and leave. Tang baby was greatly relieved. It is estimated that Mu Kexin will no longer see her sister and sister in the face, and they will give them a kiss. Ping Luoling sat on the sofa and didn''t know what to do. Tang baby looked at her sister still not convinced, as if she did not arch her, seems to make her very unhappy. "Who is it, go home!" Tang baby took up her sister''s little hand and pulled it up. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Lingling, let''s go back first." "Well, drive carefully." Ping Luoling snorted. The two sat on Xiaobai, and Tang baby turned to look at her sister''s gaze: "I am still awkward, I knew that I was arched last night." "Yeah, baby, don''t you want to die!" He said to his brother''s neck, and he wanted to be with you. "Just kidding, sister, don''t be excited." "Open your sister''s joke, kill you~" "Well, then I only arch you." "This is almost the same." Xiao Hanrui said casually. However, after the end, both of them felt that the meaning in this statement was not right. Xiao Hanrui suddenly became silent. Tang baby did not dare to continue discussing this issue. If the sister could not bear the loneliness of her heart, forcibly drag the baby into the hotel. What should I do? Drive home all the way. "If you dare to say what happened last night, you will be finished!" Xiao Hanrui got off the car and did not forget to threaten it. The relationship seems to return to the previous state. Chapter 149： High-level fun Tang baby is also relieved, okay Take my sister''s luggage and go up. When I entered the door, I heard my sisters various parents, and I used to be like my wife. "Baby, what are you doing, let your sister make a bed." Its been a hundred years since I heard the instructions of my mother. Is to serve the lives of others, Tang baby sighed, this bed is settled, fragrant. "Pave it well." Xiao Hanrui opened the door and walked in and smiled. "Well, I have been paving for more than ten years." Tang baby is helpless, every time her sister comes to sleep here, my mother is a word. Make a bed for your sister. She is still young, she will not do it. I dont know Luo Bais painful conscience. After all, in Luo Bais mind, Xiao Hanrui took up half of it, and now he is half of Pingluo Ling. Poor little public squad wants to squeeze and there is no place. Xiao Hanrui sat on the bed and patted the side, indicating that Tang baby was sitting. Tang baby sat next to her sister, who was sitting like this when she was a child. "Baby." Xiao Hanrui called. "Yep?" "Do you like your sister?" Xiao Hanrui suddenly asked. The baby of Tang was scared, as if the secret that had been hidden for decades was discovered. "Sister, of course, you like you." Tang baby puts on the right attitude, to retreat! In fact, this sentence of Tang Bao is a bit of a joke. This is like the brothers love for his sister, not the mans love for women. But today''s Xiao Hanrui is really serious. It used to be a joke. This time it is not. Hearing the answer from his brother, Xiao Hanrui was very satisfied. He was not a small milk dog he had raised, and he had not been taken away by others. After taking a picture of his brother''s shoulder, Xiao Hanrui is domineering: "Sister also likes you." Tang baby feels wrong, this tone is different. "Okay, get out of the way, my sister is going to sleep, and I am sleepy." "Oh.. Then let''s rest." "Don''t call me for lunch." After Xiao Hanrui finished lying down and sleeping, and with a happy smile, the younger brother still likes himself, that is enough. Dont bring the door to the door, and its a bit strange to talk about it. At this point the phone rang. Xiao Gong took the WeChat video. Tang baby hid in the bedroom and locked the door. Luo Bai saw his son''s performance and smiled at Tang Cheng: "This young man, talking about an object is still sneaky." "Let''s not the same at the time, holding hands in the dark paint." "Oh, you are not courageous." Luo Bai disdain. Tang Cheng is also unambiguous: "I am not courageous? I am giving you..." "What to give?" Luo Bai looked cold. Tang Cheng suddenly stunned: "Nothing, nothing." Therefore, the baby of Tang Baby is also hereditary. The baby in the room received the WeChat video and looked at Mu Kexins pitiful disk on the sofa. "Baby~" Mu Kexin screamed. I don''t know why, Tang Baby likes the little publicity, and wants to bully her. Tang baby comforted: "Well, don''t be sad, just be bitten by two small milk dogs." "I don''t feel like I''m out of the house~" Mu Kexin was very embarrassed. When she thought of the video she just watched, the scalp was numb. "You didn''t dare to go out." Mu Kexin: "" "No, you have to come over with me! Baby should be comforted." You still have to be comforted. My two sisters have been given the first kiss, and I have to comfort myself. "Its a good day." "Hey~ Not good, I want you to come with me~" Oops, Im so screaming that the babys scalp is numb, so I want to pinch her face. "I will pinch your face." Mu Kexin seems to know what Tang baby is thinking, and immediately throws out the welfare. "Really?" "Well, really." "You give me waiting!" The peony flower is also a ghost, and the baby is like a face that is like a kneading heart. It has a super touch. "Parents, I am going out." Tang baby walked out of the door and said. "Going to date with Lingling?" Luo Bai asked curiously. Of course, Tang baby will not say this. Now my sister is at home: "No, I asked my colleagues to go to the Internet cafe to play games." Luo Bai said with no anger: "I know how to play games and spend more time with my girlfriend." "I know, I will go first." Sitting on the white, Tang baby snorted: "Girlfriend? How important is the game, this baby is a man who wants to play games without women, do you believe it or not?" I will believe if you eat. Drive to the Ziyuan Community, Tang Baby is like a 007, taking the pace of the devil. "Small public, I am here! Open the door!" Tang baby stood downstairs and let Mu Kexin open the door, so as not to touch the Lingjie, then it was awkward. Mu Kexin opened the door and saw the baby outside. When the elevator door opened, Tang baby rushed into the home of Mu Kexin at a speed of one meter per second. There is no danger! But I feel so irritating, Lingjie is right next to me, but I am here in a small publicity, passionate. "Baby, I made your favorite braised pork ribs~ You wait." Tang baby has not found, Mu Kexin is wearing an apron There is a scent in the kitchen, Tang baby got up and went to the kitchen, watching the busy back of the small public. Wow, I feel like a wife. Unconsciously went up, a post-entry. Don''t think about it, just hold the little publicity from behind, and the soft and soft body of the small public is really comfortable. "Don''t make trouble, wait for the next meal." Mu Kexin softly laughed. Isnt such a girl not going to be a wife? Tang baby feels that people and gods are indignant, Mu Kexin is to be used as a wife, face value, kitchen big brother, do not have to do it, feel very excited. "Let it loose, give me some chopped green onion." Mu Kexin twisted his hips and let the baby jump. Tang baby smiled and cut chopped green onion. It didn''t take long for two dishes and one soup to come out. Although the relationship has not been broken, the actions of the two have surpassed the boyfriends and men, reaching the state of husband and wife, but only a nameless couple. The two quietly ate the meal, Mu Kexin whispered: "Baby, we went to heaven and earth last night, is it a couple?" Tang baby chewed the ribs and said that he was unclear: "Yes, one by one." Mu Kexin: "" What a romantic atmosphere, Tang baby actually said such a thing, if replaced by a normal man, will definitely say. Yes, this is our fate. Since they are all husbands and wives, let''s go to the cave. Then hug the little public to go to the bedroom. Dare to pack the ticket, the small public will never resist, and the Tang baby also got rid of the low-level fun of his hands and rose to the high-level fun. Unfortunately, this is a hypothesis. Chapter 150： Do you want to confess? (three) "Hey!" Mu Kexin snorted, and there was no good face. Tang baby has not found the change of Mu Kexin and said: "Let''s meet them less in the future. Yesterday you were like that. See you how much." "Humph!" Tang baby turned to look at Mu Kexin and smiled and said: "Hey, what happened to my little public?" "Angry!" "Then I am jealous of you." "Don''t~" "Then I love you~" Mu Kexin stunned, and suddenly turned his head, this trick is useful. "Then you can''t say it." Mu Kexin whispered. Tang baby said indifferently: "Love is to be in the heart, not to make it." "You are getting out~" "When I have finished eating." "Not for you, this is what I did." "You are not doing it for me!" "Not giving it now." "Mu Kexin, don''t force me to move." "Oh, come on!" "Do it, do it, afraid of you!" Suddenly, the sound of various humming sounds was amazing. Tangs babys arms were reddened by Mu Kexin. The baby in Tang is also cool, and the little **** of Mu Kexin is also red by Tang Baby. "Okay, the end of the meal is over." Tang baby hugged Mu Kexin and fell on the sofa. Mu Kexin struggled symbolically, then silently said: "When do you say what we are doing." "I also want to say, my parents have a bad impression on the stars." Tang baby caressing the small waist, it is very comfortable. "I don''t care, it''s better to kill me directly at home." Don''t doubt the baby in Tang, Mu Kexin must have done it: "Baby, don''t worry, we have to break through them slowly." "~" Mu Kexin enjoys being spoiled in the baby''s arms. These two people did not recognize the relationship between men and women, and remember to see their parents. Mu Kexin feels that she has been with Tang baby in this life. After all, what is given to Tang baby, there is still the last thing, but it is also a matter of time, seeing parents have little relationship. "Can you, your parents?" Tang baby curiously asked. Mu Kexins original happy expression was dignified, which made Tangs baby feel bad. "My parents died in a car accident when I was in elementary school. I am left alone in my family." After finishing Mu Kexin, she burst into tears in the baby''s arms. "Baby I only have such a loved one." Mu Kexin cried more and more fierce, lost his parents from childhood, this is a blow to Mu Kexin, and contact with Tang baby, so Mu Kexin found The warmth of the family. Tang baby was very surprised. She thought that Mu Kexin would live like a small public move. She did not expect her to lose her parents when she was a child. Is it necessary for her to call her a small public measure? She must be a small public figure of her parents. Gently caressing Mu Kexin''s back: "Okay, don''t cry." "Baby, hey, you can''t bully me, you can''t lie to me." MD, this request is difficult to promise, if you promised to come down, this baby **** man is really hammered! The small public is really too pitiful to hurt her, really can''t hurt her. Hey~ Just when the baby wanted to be confessed, Mu Kexin kissed him directly. Tang baby was confused, kissed the soft lips, a bit sweet, but also bitter. Gently holding Mu Keyin, she was crying tired and fell asleep. Tang baby sighed deeply, put Mu Kexin on the bed and covered the quilt. When I learned about Mu Kexins life experience, Tangs babys heart was full of sorrows. She was a good girl, but she was a good man. How did it become a scum man, no! This baby can''t **** can''t slag With such emotions, Tang baby closed the door and pressed the elevator. For Mu Kexin, my baby will not become a scum! Ding! The elevator door opened. "Sister Ling!" Tang baby exclaimed. In the elevator, it is Ping Luoling. I just went out to buy food when I took a nap, came back to cook, and just saw Tang baby. "Baby, how come you?" Ping Luoling smiled warmly and saw that the baby''s eyes were straight, and my sister smiled so beautifully. No! I am an honest man, I don''t want to become a scum, I want to confess all this with my sister, and fight for leniency! "Baby, are you coming to find the spirit sister?" Ping Luoling asked shyly. Tang baby is struggling strongly, saying! Why don''t you say it! speak out! "Ah, oh, I have forgotten to take it, so I came over." Tang baby said that he could not give himself a slap, scum male, I despise you. Ping Luoling walked out of the elevator and naturally took the baby arm of Tang: "Then you can call me, I will send it to you." I want to cry TMD, small public, you go out quickly, see my scum male color. However, it did not open the door, but was pulled into the house by Ping Luoling. "Baby, what have you lost? I will help you find it?" Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby sighed deeply and said casually: "The heart is gone." Ping Luoling, who is flipping the sofa, has a red face: "I am rude I am your sister." I just said something! I am jealous! I have forgotten TMD. There must be amnesia, Scorpio, is this a terminal illness? Is this baby going to die? Still dead, forget it, love hobbies, really miss the time of single. "You sit down, my sister gives you something to eat." He said that Ping Luoling took the dish and went to the kitchen. Tang baby hurriedly chased him up and said: "Sister Ling, I have eaten." "Although Ling''s craftsmanship does not reach the chef, but still can eat, rest assured, poison does not die for you." Ping Luoling thought that Tang baby worried about his craft. Tang baby hurriedly explained: "Sister Ling, I don''t mean this." "You go out, the man will not enter the kitchen, this is the woman''s territory." Ping Luo Ling white Tang baby, pushed the baby Tang. Tang baby suddenly covered his face, how can this baby, how can you, just surrender. However, once surrendered, the small public measure will certainly be broken. If you can''t figure out how to do it, then you are the culprit! Moreover, if the Lingjie knows, she will not be able to go to work, and she will be wrong when she signs the contract, which leads to bankruptcy! I am also the culprit! This will harm two girls, this baby can not bear it! For their safety, they still have to be stable and can''t harm them! If you can''t touch it, don''t touch your hand, don''t kiss your mouth, don''t go to bed. It seems that I have never been to bed. Looking at the Lingjie busy in the kitchen, Tang baby is weak, thinking of Mu Kexin so poor. Account for. Still do not explain. Urgent, online, etc. Chapter 151： This book is very hot After a long time, Ping Luoling took two dishes and one soup out, and it was braised pork ribs "Hey, your favorite, eat more." Ping Luoling gave Tang baby a good meal, put the chopsticks aside, and carefully prepared a napkin for aside. In the face of Ping Luoling''s concern, Tang baby can only accept and eat the dishes made by Lingjie. The dishes they made are delicious, and the baby is reluctant. Its so painful. "I remember to come over for dinner at noon tomorrow." Ping Luoling smiled at dinner. "it is good." "Go to the gym together in the afternoon." "it is good." "really obedient." What can Tang baby say, is depressed, this scum male is really a hammer. After eating, Tang baby feels that her stomach is going to blow up, and she is going to die. After sitting for a while, Ping Luoling cut the apple into pieces and put it on the top with a toothpick: "Baby, eat some fruit after dinner." "Sister, thank you." "What is polite with the spirit sister." Don baby wants to die. "Right, when do you add the smart sister WeChat and the phone?" "Add it right away." "This is almost the same, I have to look at it." Ping Luoling leaned on the side of Tang baby, a little suspected of eating tofu. After the addition, Tang baby felt that he could not stay, and then he would be defeated by the gentle sister''s gentleness. "Sister Ling, I will go back first." "Well, be careful on the road, remember to come to dinner at noon tomorrow." "Good Le." Out of the home of Lingjie, Tang baby looked at the door next to him, his heart full of embarrassment. She trusts herself so much, but she lied to her, Don Baby, when did you become such a man? I really want to vomit. Can''t spit, it''s all the love of a small public and a spiritual sister. What kind of bitterness is calculated, even if it is spit out, it must be poured again... MD, how do you want to vomit more and more. Go straight to the white and go home directly, my sister must not wake up. However, when the door was opened, my sister actually sat at the table to eat and saw that she was going home, and the beauty brushed it, and the murderousness was full, as if she had gone outside to steal. Mom and Dad don''t seem to be at home, they should go out to the supermarket and buy specials. "Sister, how come up?" Tang baby asked calmly. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "If you sleep enough, you will get up naturally, and you will have dinner with your sister." I have heard the accompanying wine, but I have never heard of the accompanying meal... "Sister, I just ate something with my colleagues, not hungry." "How? Its so difficult to accompany your sister to have some food?" Xiao Hanruis beauty is a friend or an important sister! Ok, of course, my sister is important. With a heart that wants to die, Tang Baosheng has a small bowl of rice. I feel that my stomach is going to explode... "Dry rice." Tang baby said with the rice in his hand. Xiao Hanrui clipped his brother''s favorite braised pork ribs and said softly: "Baby, you have grown up, you must have the responsibility to know! Don''t hang up." "Well, I know." Don baby nodded. "You and the spirit of the relationship to find a time and cognac to confess, this is not a problem." Xiao Hanrui continued. What can Tang baby say, of course: "Understood!" "Tomorrow''s listing, it is estimated that the people below will celebrate, and come back later." "Okay, I know!" Don baby nodded again. "are you coming?" "I don''t want it." Tang baby licked his mouth and hated the nepotism. Xiao Hanrui also knows what his brother means, and he is not stubborn. At the next time, Tangs stomach was a little uncomfortable and I ate too much... In the evening, four people sat together to play mahjong. Tang baby lost three hundred dollars, and he was distressed to die, but he was about to pay his salary soon. It doesn''t matter. The next morning, my sister had already gone out, and Tang baby went out to work after drinking a bowl of porridge. Black Monday! Sit on the white, pick up the phone and give it to the young public, of course, the gentle sister. Slag male? How is it possible, this baby is not a scum man, they are all their own sisters, of course, to be a younger brother, to be concerned, to be on the heart, to be intimate, when the pain is the first time to catch up. When I came to the company, I saw Wang Xinsi! Scorpio! Its so early! Hahahahahahaha, it must be finished! "Aircraft king, how can you be dejected, good days are over." Tang baby began to swear, wasnt it very popular last week? Wang Xinsi sighed deeply and took out a small box. Tang baby was puzzled for a moment, picked up and opened it. Hey! Ring! I saw Wang Xinsis saying: "Hey, he asked me to marry me, forced Wang Tang, do you say that I promised, or did you agree?" I am jealous! This is definitely a fake! The plot shouldn''t be like this. It should be that the female boss is tired of playing and kicking it off. How can it go on for a long time, hell! Originally I wanted to swear, and I was beaten. When will my small public come to propose to me, if the baby does not agree, the day will hit five thunder! If the spirit sister is also coming, don''t even say it, if the sister is also coming. Oh, my fingers are full, so Im sorry. "Ask you, give a suggestion I was scared that I didn''t wear my underwear this morning." Wang Xinsi sighed heavily. Tang baby sat down and patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder: "Brother, the grave has opened a hole, you don''t hesitate, jump in." "But this is too fast, I am not prepared." Wang Xinsi squinted, unable to believe what happened in the morning, suddenly proposed to himself. Scorpio, the novel will not write like this. "Men, after all, there is fear of marriage, you can understand, you think about it." Don baby does not know how to say it, this kind of thing depends on the feeling. Just like myself, I feel that all three sisters are good, but what about it? In the end, you can only choose one. Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief and picked up the phone and looked up. Tang baby is very curious, the original Wang Xinsi is quite depressed, how to watch the phone smirk? "Hey, what are you looking at?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Recent friends introduced a city novel, called ... my girlfriend is really a big star, written very well, the actor inside is a stupid, the younger brother who is working with him is more stupid, haha..." Tang baby doubts a bit, the blind girl also said that this book looks good, now Wang Xinsi said good-looking, so hot? Go and see for yourself. Downloaded QQ reading, searched my girlfriend is really a big star, see the introduction is good, and I am quite like. Open the first chapter, I am embarrassed. 99+ open to take a look. The first floor is arrogant! There is a picture of Miss Sister on the first floor~ The Lich King on the first floor. Tang baby began to turn down, turned for two minutes, not yet on the first floor... Waste Laozi traffic! Chapter 152： Going to hell After reading one or two chapters, Tang Bao suddenly found a problem. This TMD plagiarism! This author is shameless! This story is immersed in the baby''s mind for more than ten years. I thought that when I didn''t work, I wrote a novel. The result was actually copied! Waiting for me to report a wave. Also, is there anyone in this spicy chicken novel? This baby will never look at it. after an hour. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi slipped into a pile. "Who do you choose?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsis face was calm, as if he stepped into the college entrance examination, and then muttered: I choose my sister, what about you? "Children choose, I am of course all!" Tang baby reveals that you are an idiot. "Cut, do you have super powers? You don''t even have a protagonist." Wang Xinsi couldn''t help but hit. This baby certainly has the ability, but I am low-key, don''t say it. "This book is really beautiful~" Tang baby lost his work a bit, first read the book first. Looking at the little public to send a WeChat: "Baby, I made a super-loving braised pork ribs~" Hey! I don''t know why, Tang baby now thinks of braised pork ribs, the stomach is a little up. Its too late to read a book, first go back to WeChat: Small public, dont be too busy, take care of yourself, Im still working hard. "Baby, you are so hard, the little public is of course going to give you a meal, it has already gone out, it will arrive in about 30 minutes, see the parking lot, what?" Baby Tang: "" "How is your face so bad, see you stunned?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Hey? Tang baby retched. This Mu Kexin! How big is the courage, if it is photographed, we both have to finish. But my heart is also very touched, and the small public will really feel bad. Regardless of the small public, the novel is important, and the girlfriend goes. Hey, the news is coming. Mu Kexin: "I am here, you are coming down." "Its only 11 oclock now, not yet, 30 minutes later. "Well, then hurry up." "How fast am I, this time is everyone''s." "Otherwise the food will be cold~" "Well, I know." Continue to read the novel. After 40 minutes, Tang baby suddenly remembered that there was another big star waiting, and was shocked. If it rushed straight up, then... Can''t watch the novel, Tang baby rushed directly to the underground parking lot, Xiaohong placed in the original position. Tang baby went forward and found that Mu Kexin had a cap and her head leaned aside, seeming to fall asleep. Ugh Distressed my family for a second. Knocked on the glass, Mu Kexin woke up, first revealed a smile, then opened the door. Tang baby sat down and took a small public glance: "How can you not rest at home like this?" "I want to see you~ I will give you a meal, hurry up and eat hot." Mu Keyin opened the incubator, and the car suddenly filled with fragrance. Tang baby saw the braised pork ribs at a glance. Mu Kexin put the dish out and put it on the hand guard: "Come on." "What about you?" asked Tang Bao. "I will wait to go back to eat, but I have to see you finish eating." Mu Kexin smiled and made Tang baby a little lost. Tang baby sighed, picked up the lunch box and slowly ate. And Mu Kexin just looked at Tang baby to eat, a pair of beautiful eyes are crescent-shaped, very cute. "This rib is very fresh, eat more." "Okay, I am eating more." Tang baby has to fix these ribs on the scalp, this is the heart of Mu Kexin. "What do you want to eat at noon tomorrow?" Tang baby hurriedly said: "I can eat at the company, don''t be so troublesome, you can''t take time off, take a rest." "Just because I took the leave, so I will take care of you." Mu Kexin reached out and patted the baby''s head. Tang baby feels that Mu Kexin is better for himself, and the more his heart is not. Eating rice, Tang baby casually asked: "Small public, I ask you a question." "Ok?" "What if I lied to you?" Tang baby curiously asked. Mu Kexin touched the delicate minibus: "This depends on what it is. If it is a small liar, I will recognize you wrong. I will forgive you, but if it is a big liar! Oh, my life. I won''t take care of you!" Tang baby meditates in his heart, this should be considered a small deception, yes, a good faith lie. "Do you have something to look at me!" The woman''s intuition is quite accurate. Don''t ask for it, there is still a reason! Tang baby smiled and said: "Look at your nervousness, will I tell you the blind date the day before yesterday?" "What! You are blind date!" Mu Kexin sighed. "Don''t you misunderstand that day? My mom let me go to blind date, I will go." Tang baby is really afraid of the woman''s feelings, and later talk less and do more things. Mu Kexin asked with deep doubts: "Isn''t the spirit sister posing as your girlfriend? Why is your mother still letting you go to a blind date?" Don baby is speechless, can you not be so smart? "Ling sister can''t play my life''s girlfriend again, you say yes." This is what Mu Kexin loves to listen to and is transferred to the topic by Tang Bao. "I am not happy, you have to kiss me." Mu Kexin a spoiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ side of the face stretched over. Baby Tang: "" I have never seen you so greedy woman, although this baby is good, but also carefully taste. "There is oil on your mouth, wait." "I don''t want to give up." Mu Kexin turned on the spoiled mode like a child. After recognizing Tang baby as a reliance, Mu Kexins lonely heart was filled, and he liked Tangs baby to love himself. "When I wipe my mouth first." "It''s really troublesome." Mu Kexin turned her head and kissed her up. Tang baby was speechless. This is not my voluntary, this is forced... Wiping the mouth, Tang baby said helplessly: "Satisfied." "Well, I am satisfied." "Be careful when driving, don''t be recognized." "Uh-huh, I know, come over at night?" Mu Kexin looked forward to. Tang baby shook his head: "Tonight, I want to celebrate for my sister, so you know." "Well, wait for your WeChat~" "Yep." Looking at Xiaohong to leave, Tang baby feels that he will go to hell. Just when Tangs baby was dull, the phone rang and it was called by Lingjie. Tang baby suddenly remembered one thing, it seems that I have to go to Lingjie to eat it. Scorpio, who is tempted by this baby''s stomach. "Sister of the Spirit." "Is it there?" In the obedient, the question of Pingluolings delight was heard. Tang baby decided to refuse! This is not a problem! I took a deep breath. "Coming." "Well, drive carefully." Tang baby wants to cry without tears, why is it wrong to say it to the mouth, this is not the meaning of this baby, this mouth must be back! Chapter 153： I love braised pork ribs (3) No way, you can''t put the pigeons of the spirit sister. Tang baby opened a small white and went directly to the company of Pingluoling. I took the elevator and went to the top floor, then pushed the door open, and the sister stood next to her with a smile. Can such a woman hurt her? No. What to do, these two women can''t afford to hurt. "All are ready, you want to see if you want to be hot, if you want, I will let the people in the kitchen come over." Ping Luoling came over and took hold of the baby''s arm, and Tang baby felt it very clearly. Soft, the heart beats a little faster. "Hey, your favorite braised pork ribs." "" The most annoying thing for this baby now is braised pork ribs! "Sister of spirit, sit down and eat together." "Ok." Looking at the elegant sitting posture of Lingjie, Tang baby feels too charming and finished. I am sorry for the small public in my spirit. But Xiao Gongju, you are relieved, although my spirit has been derailed, but my body is still yours. "These ribs are selected, so you can eat more." Ping Luoling placed the ribs in the bowl of the baby. Hey~ Tang baby hit a cockroach, full! "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling asked. "Nothing, super delicious." "The more you eat, it''s yours." I am embarrassed, what have you just said, isnt this going to kill yourself? The next situation is that Ping Luoling makes a strong clip, and Tang baby is stuffed hard and feels dying. This is retribution. After half an hour, it was finally over, and Tang Baby felt that he could not walk. However, Ping Luoling took a paper towel and wiped the oil stain on the corner of Tang''s baby. This makes Tang baby feel that this is the mother, baby, I am not a child. "See you in the afternoon gym." Going to fitness, the stomach must have exploded. "Sister Ling, I want to celebrate my sister tonight, so you know..." "Well, that must go tomorrow." Tomorrow? Wait until tomorrow, let''s talk about it. After sitting for a while, Tang baby excuses that he is busy with work and immediately drives back to the company. Why can''t he be like the male lead in the novel? One day they will kill themselves. Really, the stomach is going to blow up. Back to the company, Tang baby lay in the chair and touched his stomach. "How, love to eat lunch, ah?" Wang Xinsi took a toothpick to pick a tooth, holding a mobile phone to read a novel. "This love is too full." Tang baby feels. The phone rang again, my sister called. "Sister, is it smooth?" Tang baby laughed. Xiao Hanrui said happily: "Well, its very smooth, come and eat together." I am guilty of what the baby got, and the old man has to punish me. What a wonderful thing food is, but more, that is terrible. Is this God warning himself? Can''t eat more? No, I havent done anything bad about it. Now Im just kissing the little public, just like the Lingjies touch, if its really touched, its a scum. "Tang baby, come to my office." Park Sanchun suddenly came over and shouted. "it is good." Wang Xinsi smirked and said: "Good things are coming." "Screw you." When I came to the general manager''s office, Park Sanchun sat in a chair and ordered a cigarette: "Sit down." "it is good." Park Sanchun took a sip: "The company values ??you very much. You should have a document this week. You will go to the branch office to train and prepare for next week." Why is this week, why is it next week, God is going to torture me! "How? Not satisfied?" Park Sanchun looked at Tang baby with a depressed face and asked. Tang baby hurriedly shook his head: "No, there is something, I am happy." It turned out that happiness is like this, Park Sanchun said that he opened his eyes. "You don''t have to come over next Monday, go directly to the branch office, you know." "Well, understand." "Good performance is good for future development." "Well, it must be done!" "Okay, go to work." After talking about Park Sanchun, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Tang baby, who stood up and asked, curiously asked: "Park, what are you looking at?" "Oh, novel, my girlfriend is really a big star, the book is good, that is, the actor is a scum male." Park Sanchun eyes cold, if his boyfriend is like this, absolutely must be embarrassed. Tang baby said casually: "I think so too, too scum, it is not a person!" "Yes, I am waiting for the protagonist to overturn the ship and let the heroine see his true face." Tang baby smiled and said: "Yes, if this is discovered, the male lead must return to the West." "Go ahead, don''t bother me reading." "Good Le." Tang baby who walked out of the office did not have a slight promotion. Back at the desk, Wang Xinsi curiously asked: "Is it so fast?" "Roll!" "What did Serena do for you? Is there a good thing?" "Promotion and salary increase, greet Bai Fumei, do you believe?" Tang baby smiled. "Letter, of course, I believe, you believe what you say, even if you eat it, I believe." Vomiting~ Tang baby gave a retching. "I rely on you, you have retched many times today, it will not be there." "With it, its been a few months, and the child is fucking." "I don''t want to force Wang Tang, my kungfu king worships finished Wang Xinsi continue to read novels. And Tang baby also lay down to read the novel, after all, it is still a noon break. Biu A small public sent a video request. Don baby stood up and walked to the rest area next to it, then clicked on the connection. The picture is Mu Kexin''s home, but there is no small public offering. Are you being routine? It shouldn''t be. Suddenly! Jumping out of the slender legs in the picture, not my baby, boasting, my little public lifting these legs, playing for a lifetime is too short! So white~ So tender~ I didn''t expect the small public to come to the welfare at this time, and won the baby''s favor. If it is placed in the harem, it must be the most favored woman. ~~ When the small publicity appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, Tang baby sucked a cold breath. The small version of the shirt version, Tianzhu Have it worn inside, look at the baby soon. I saw Mu Kexin squinting slightly, biting her lip, and looking at the baby with a look of resentment. No, it won''t work! It was completely unbearable, and he still squatted and unbuttoned his chest. Too hot eyes. I will not see such a picture. So exciting~ "Baby~ Sleep with me~ I am afraid of one~" Tearing! Tang baby feels that he has to burn all over, this TMD is a fox! Hey, where is the goblin running! Its cool, the picture is dark... "When you come over at night, I will accompany you to sleep~" Mu Kexin sent a message. Everyone said that this baby should not risk at night! Chapter 154： Deep revenge A **** road is in front of you. Going is also a scum male. Not going to be a scum male. Anyway, it is a **** man, what is the bottom line, but also put the bottom line on the ground to rub hard. The time to get off work soon arrived. Wang Xinsi hurriedly ran with a cry, and Chun Hao was waiting for him. Can he not worry? It seems that there is a spring owl waiting for this baby this evening. The question is what excuses are you going to go out? Besides, tonight, but to celebrate the listing of the sister company, then wait until after the celebration, this plan seems to be good. Back home, Tang baby and his parents began to arrange the lanterns after dinner. Although it was not a birthday, Tang Bao bought a cake, flowers, and prepared a surprise for his sister. When the sister comes back to see this, it will definitely be touched. The three people sat on the sofa and watched TV first. Luo Bai suddenly said: "Would you like to call Lingling together, so you are your girlfriend, or Ruirui''s girlfriend." Don baby wants to dispel the horrible idea of ??the mother: "Mom, they have already carnival last night." "It''s like that, your sister has any idea for you to find a spiritual friend to be a girlfriend?" Luo Bai curiously asked. "If you have any ideas, of course, you will express deep blessings." That is true, but the facts are very cruel. My sister asked me to break up with my sister. What do you think? Tang Cheng sighed and seemed to express some helplessness. Luo Bai also sighed. For the two old people, the spirit is really great, but in their hearts, it seems that Xiao Hanrui has long been regarded as a daughter-in-law. At this time, the baby''s mobile phone rang for a moment. It was the news sent by Xiaogong. When Tang baby went to the balcony, the voice could not be heard by the parents. It would definitely cause domestic violence. Mu Kexin: "Is it baby? Is it all white?" In the face of such temptation, who still has the mood to do other things, even if you are eating chicken, you have to rely on Lei to comfort your girlfriend. Tang Chaoren: "Come on, fast. Don''t worry." Mu Kexin lying in bed can not wait to kill the baby, what do you want me not to worry, make yourself very anxious, do not have the ability to come. Mu Kexin: "I am wearing your favorite stockings~ or the one with the net." Hey! The heart of Tangs baby will burst, and the stockings... Its exciting to think about it. Tang Chaoren: "Wait for me, when I finish the celebration for my sister, I will sneak up." Mu Kexin: "Hey~ its like stealing, but its so exciting~ It is really exciting. If it is caught, it will be more exciting. Receive the mobile phone, Tang baby sitting back on the sofa. "Lingling?" Luo Bai asked curiously. Tang baby hurriedly said: "Yeah, talked a few words." "It will be a mistake to solve the problem, and I will care for others in the future." Tang Cheng patted his son''s shoulder and said with a strong heart. If the two old people know what they are doing, the consequences can not be imagined. "understood." "Tell your sister a phone call and ask where?" Luo Bai said. Tang baby called her sister, and her sister said that she was already on the road and went home immediately. Put away the phone, Tang baby said: "Go to the home within 10 minutes, ready to arrest." Tang Chengyang started to shoot on his son''s head: "There are people who are big, mature." "Lao Luo, the suspect is 10 minutes and is ready for the tools." Baby Tang: "" Luo Bai: "" Xiao Hanrui drank some wine today and drove the old driver of the company. Stopped downstairs, the old driver looked at the boss from the rearview mirror, and the saliva swallowed. If he had just opened to a remote place, then he didnt know how many years to judge. "Xiao Zong, it is here." Xiao Hanrui smashed the beautiful woman: "Give me the key, go back." "Good Xiao total." The old driver can''t dare, just think about it, give the key to the boss, and then take a taxi back. Xiao Hanrui opened the door and took a deep breath, feeling that his mind was clear. Finally, I was listed on my own. My mom and dad would not come to celebrate me. Just just call, or your niece? Still good baby. Dragging the tired body to go up, open the iron door outside, and then open the wooden door inside. Hey, are they all sleeping? I thought I would give myself a surprise. It seems that Xiao Hanrui is a lone wolf, no one loves. Biu''s bang, the lanterns around the house suddenly lit up, which made Xiao Hanrui''s original lost heart live, and the beauty was red. I saw that Tang Baby and Er Lao hold the cake. If you sing a happy birthday, Xiao Hanrui will have a birthday in advance. Don baby picks up the flower tube from the side. boom! Xiao Hanrui was moved to cry, nowhere can be compared to the warmth of home. "Sister, congratulations, finally become a real white rich beauty." Tang baby said with a smile, then open his arms, should not come to a friendship hug? Xiao Hanrui is holding her brother tightly and feels very comfortable. This is the most cola time of the day. Immediately, Xiao Hanrui also gave the cognac to hug Thanks to the old man for being so bothered. Turning on the light, Tang Cheng smiled and said: "Rui Rui, after the listing is more difficult, work is important, but also pay attention to the body." "Well, I know what I am doing." Xiao Hanrui smiled softly, and now there is nothing to drink, full of happiness. Don baby lit a candle and inserted it: "Although it is not a birthday, I still have to make a wish." Xiao Hanrui glanced at his younger brother and immediately closed his mouth. After half a ring, the candle was blown out. Tang baby curiously asked: "Sister, what wishes?" "The wish is not working." Xiao Hanrui said with a small face, because the wish just made is a bit shameless. I want to be with my baby for generations. Can such a wish be said, obviously not. Tang baby said helplessly, suddenly reached out and touched her sister''s head, as if touching a docile cat. Then Hold the back of the head... Then press hard and press So exciting! The second old man is stunned. I saw that Xiao Hanruis entire face was stuck in the cake, and the air seemed to be quiet. I remember that my sister had dealt with her own birthday last year. When is the time to report, the old man is also distressed to see the cake, can you eat the cake with peace of mind. When I saw this happen, Er Lao hurried into the bedroom, so as not to be accidentally injured. Xiao Hanrui slowly raised his head, even if his mother was here, he could not recognize it. There is no imaginary roar: "Baby, come to my sister." "Cut, I am a fool when I come!" Tang baby said disdain, the pleasure of revenge is quite cool. Chapter 155： Desperate "Tang baby! You feel the conscience, is your sister good to you?" This resentful words is really... Come again, hehe. Tang baby smiled and said: "Sister, you touch the chest muscles and say, baby is good to you." "Sister has worked hard to get the company listed, you don''t even help me, but also bully my sister." He still choked. Dont have a fire in the Tang babys meal. Its not this routine before. Is this a new routine this year? "I''ll come over." Xiao Hanrui said with a crying face: "Put your face over the cake." Don''t be so embarrassed, but who told the baby to listen to her sister? Honestly put your face on the cake, let your sister cool down. Sure enough, my back of the head was pressed, and then my sisters cry: "Tang baby! I am killing you today!" I know that is the case. Tang baby grabbed a piece of cake and pressed it directly on Xiao Hanrui''s face, and Xiao Hanrui was not willing to show weakness. The hands were caught and wiped on the face of Tang''s baby. The living room suddenly became chaotic. The second old man sighed heavily in the room, and he was able to get health tomorrow, and the young man was wasted. "Stop and stop, it''s almost ok." Tang baby still quite let her sister, after all, is a woman, how to make a man''s let. Snapped. A cake with creamy oil on the face. Tang baby put out his tongue and took a sip, and the taste is not bad. However, Xiao Hanrui did not mean to stop, Tang baby hurriedly held down his sister''s hands: "Sister, forgive." "Now I know that I have to spare my life! Just where the enthusiasm went, let''s get out, let''s fight three hundred more rounds!" Xiao Hanrui, who was covered in his hands, said with a sigh of relief, and even pressed his face into it, the courage is really big! "I was wrong." Tang baby is very decisive, otherwise he must be retaliated by his sister. Xiao Hanrui snorted, obviously not giving face. "My good sister, sister-in-law, let''s be alright." "Get out of the way!" Xiao Hanrui opened his brother''s hands and went into the bathroom. Tang baby sighed, finally stunned, began to clean, and the sister in the bathroom stood out and shouted: "Baby, give me a set of underwear." "Oh." Dont be the first time to do this kind of thing, and its really colorful to find my sisters underwear. Pick a set of fire red for your sister, it should be **** to explode. "Mother, your underwear is coming." Xiao Hanrui reached out and took the underwear: "When you play." "Good Le." When the sister took a shower, Tang baby also rushed into the toilet to take a shower, waited to sneak out, Mu Kexin still waiting to sleep. After taking a shower, Tang baby sneaked into her sister''s bedroom and found that the lights had gone out. Go back to the room, put on your clothes, take out your mobile phone and send a message to Xiaogong. "Small public move, still waiting?" "Hey ~ Emperor ~ Chen Hao want to sleep, still can''t come ~" "Come and come, don''t sleep." "Well, I am waiting for you to sleep together." "Really obedient~" Tang baby is very happy. Whoever has such an obedient girlfriend, wakes up when he sleeps. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Tang Bao felt almost the same, and my sister should have slept. I put the pillow into the quilt, made a dummy, then opened the door, sneaked out like the last time, and sighed in my heart, it was such a big person, and it was like a child. Successfully walked out of the house, Tang baby opened a white, excited like it seems to have five million. If a big star, whitewashed, waiting for you in the bed, is a man who has to go to the past. However, something is wrong now. Xiao Hanrui didnt fall asleep at all, and its been over and over again. Sitting up, Xiao Hanrui felt that he had to talk to his brother. Out of the room, Xiao Hanrui gently opened his brother''s door, like a thief. Seeing the "brother" on the bed, Xiao Hanrui showed a smirk and sneaked into his brother''s bed. This guy would definitely be frightened by himself. Reach out. Xiao Hanrui has a pretty face and touched it, then grabbed the pillow! The younger brother is not there! Xiao Hanrui stood up and went to the toilet. No one inside! The kitchen is not there either. Xiao Hanrui that gas, the last time I went out in the middle of the night, I was caught by myself, and I sneaked out again this time! If you don''t want to know what to do, find a lady! Pick up the phone and call the younger brother. Tang baby, who was driving excitedly, heard a phone call and thought it was a small public move that could not stand. Shouting at the phone: "Little public ~" Xiao Hanruis face is gloomy and terrible. Who is this little public called? Definitely what Miss! This idiot is really going to find a lady! Tang baby listened to no sound in the phone, curiously glanced at it, suddenly came a brake, but fortunately there is no car behind, otherwise it must be rear-end! Even my sister called. Oh my God! "What are you doing!" The voice of the sister from the nine secluded **** sounded on the phone, and the baby''s hair was erected. Tang baby began to save himself, and immediately explained: "Sister, I am not a little drunk when you come back? Then definitely sleep well~ www.novelhall.com~ So come out to buy some medicine for you, originally wanted to surprise you I didn''t expect to be discovered by you." "Tang baby! Do you think your sister is stupid!" Xiao Hanrui was very angry. He went out to buy medicine in the middle of the night. You are afraid to go out and buy aphrodisiac! Tang baby knows that her sister must have misunderstood, just like last time. "Sister, it is true." "Give you five minutes to come back! Otherwise you will die!" Xiao Hanrui hung up and said, and then screamed on the baby''s bed. If you dont move, you have to go find a lady. Dont you have a pit in your brain? Want to solve the physiological needs, my sister is next to this, this idiot! What can Tang baby do, hurriedly turn around and go home, then call Mu Kexin to go. "Small public, you go to bed early, I can''t come." Tang baby is very depressed. Mu Kexin glanced, the pants were off, you gave me such a sentence. "If you don''t explain it to me, I will kill you!" "I was discovered by my sister." Mu Kexin was shocked after listening. Tangs sister was a teacher and she was very fierce. "Then ask for more blessings, don''t give me out, bye, I slept." Doodle toot There was a busy tone on the phone, and Tang Baby smiled bitterly, and the accident ran faster than anyone else. Tang baby stepped on the accelerator and killed it. After waiting for ten minutes, I will open the door and enter the house. My sister is not on the sofa, nor in her own bedroom. Go to your bedroom and turn on the lights. I saw my sister looking at herself with a calm face, like a blind man. Tang baby closed the door and smiled and said: "Sister." Chapter 156： I am sick (3) "What about my medicine?" "" "Sister, are you not let me come back? I will be back immediately." Tang baby said with a smile. Xiao Hanrui sneered: "There is a 24-hour pharmacy across the house." "The kind of medicine I want to buy is not there, so I will go far." "Tang baby, can you tell the truth! Who is your voice?" Xiao Hanrui gave a soft drink. Tang baby immediately stunned his sister''s mouth, but don''t wake up his parents. The palm of my hand hurts, and my sister actually bites! "Of my little public move is of course calling you! Is it still my name!" Tang baby said with a pain. "I will believe you?" Tang baby simply smothered her sister''s shoulders, a pair of old buddies. "Sister, although you are a few days older than me, you are always my little public in my heart." Sweet talk is the best way to deal with women, the anger on Xiao Hanrui''s face is a little looser. Seeing my sisters face relaxed, Tangs baby grasped her sisters hands: Sister, my brothers heart and mind can be learned, and your sister is more single-minded. This sounds comfortable, and Xiao Hanrui''s anger has disappeared by half. "Sister, you know how young people are, how can you go to that place?" Xiao Hanrui is already a letter, but his younger brother has grown up, and he cant always use his hands to make dreams. "Okay, don''t say it, sleep." After Xiao Hanrui finished lying down. Tang baby mouth is pumping: "Sister, you have gone to bed wrongly." "A person can''t sleep, talk." Xiao Hanrui said faintly. "Do it." "Why, you haven''t slept with me, now you are a good man?" Xiao Hanrui is angry, sleeping with you, you are still embarrassed. Tang baby laughed and said: "Sister, when I was sleeping with you last time, it was a matter of more than ten years. We were still children at that time." "Come on!" This is threatened by my sister. The vast number of male compatriots, you have to testify, this baby wants to resist, but my sister is too ferocious, and the baby is afraid of being beaten. Lying on the bed, Tang baby is a little nervous, I did not expect to sleep in a small public today, but put her sister to sleep. Wrong and wrong, you can''t use the word to sleep, but it seems that you can''t find the right words to describe it. "Close to the point!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly. Look, but threaten the baby, no way, can only be close. I saw Xiao Hanrui turn over and lean on the side of his brother, and put his hand on his brother''s chest. Dont be scared by my sisters move, this is what I want to do! Sister, dont you mess around, I will call you, if you are seen by your parents, you will be happy and bad. "The small chest in the past has become wider and thicker." Xiao Hanrui said quietly. Tang Bao said nervously: "This way you can protect your sister." "This is almost the same." "It should be." Scorpio, my sister''s fingers draw a circle on his chest. What do you mean? Is it suggesting something? "Baby." Xiao Hanrui softly called. "Ok?" "Is it a woman at night?" Hey. This baby is a man, don''t you want a woman to think about a man? "It''s okay." Tang baby said, "I have a hand." Xiao Hanrui was a little blushing and said softly: "I can''t help it. You don''t want to go to Miss, my sister can help you." what! what''s the situation! Help? How to help? The heart of Tangs baby jumped wildly, and the sister must be testing himself and not being fooled. "Sister, you are relieved, I will never go." Tang baby packed the ticket. Xiao Hanrui said: "Its all bad sisters, you are big men, you have to go to get underwear, see if those things are very violent, you have the idea that your sister can understand." Dont feel like hes going crazy, dont even say that its really a bit of a bunch of colorful flowers. "Sister, don''t say it, sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow." Xiao Hanrui should have a voice. Tang baby is relieved, but fortunately, my sister is not chaotic, otherwise she will definitely resist. Suddenly! Tang baby feels that the slender hand on the chest is shifting, getting more and more...More and more... Scorpio. Word, God. What is this? Sister, are you helping me? Don''t you think that this will help you get more and more busy? Don baby **** a bit of cold, the little baby is... Can''t stand it, can''t stand it... RebellionI want to resist, not like this. Scorpio, why is it so comfortable, my sister''s hand is so comfortable. No, its going to be defeated. I saw that the babys eyes were turned over and there was absolutely no more than one minute. After a long time, the world has returned to calm, Xiao Hanrui said softly: "If you dare to talk, let us break." "understood." The baby in Tang seems to be a bullied little woman, and then threatened by a powerful man. Welfare, this is definitely a great welfare. Tangs baby didnt think of Lius dark flower and another village, and gradually fell asleep with a dissatisfied look. In the morning, warm sunshine shines on the desk, and Tang baby opens his eyes, and there is no one around him. Did you dream again last night? Think about it too, I am not the first time to do such a dream, more exaggerated. Grabbing the hair, Tang baby walked out of the bedroom: "Parents, sister." After yawning, Tang baby went into the bathroom to wash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then came out to have breakfast. Today''s sister is extraordinarily glamorous, with a small blush, so I want to take a bite. "Sister, eat a little more, hard work for you." Tang baby actually wants to say that it is hard to go to work. But Xiao Hanrui listened, this meaning is not the same, lift your feet and kick! Tang baby has a pain. "What is the situation?" After eating breakfast, go out with my sister, and then downstairs, Tang baby heard a sentence from her sister, directly forced. "Don''t dare to mention the things of last night, don''t think about it later!" After finishing Xiao Hanrui, he opened his own Porsche to go to work. And Tang baby is in the same place, last night was not a dream! Really! And listening to my sister''s meaning, this welfare is still there. So good, how can you be so degraded! This kind of thing must be resolutely resisted, you have already sold out a small publicity in the flesh! That''s right, if my sister wants to ask for such excessive demands next time, I must resolutely resist! Just thinking about last night. It seems that there is no face. One minute. With this rebellious emotion, Tang Bao came to the company and saw Wang Xinsi coming very early and went over. "Ask you a question." Seeing Tangs baby face serious, Wang Xinsi thought that there was something big. "what happened?" "How long do you usually feel strong?" Tang baby said, still shaking his eyebrows, a look you know. Wang Xinsi can be described as an old driver. What do you think is it: "It will be an hour or two. My kungfu king is not white." One or two hours! ! ! This baby will not be sick! Chapter 157： set Male disease? Go to Renkang? Hey. I am definitely too excited, after all, it is the first time, and it is my sisters own hands, There is a kind of come back tonight, if there is not an hour, Laozi live broadcast 硤 Forget it, don''t worry about it. "You will not be a three-second real man?" Wang Xinsi thieves laughed. Tang baby huh, two voices: "You know a fart." "Haha, forcing Wang Tang, theory and actual combat are two different things. Do you want me to teach you?" Hey! If Lao Tzu taught you 8312 to go to school, you can hold the beauty back, and now it is forced to be forced in front of the master, and sooner or later it will be thunder. Slowly, the clock went to 11:30, Tang baby sighed, the small public slogan did not call today, today''s stomach can rest. But just after I finished, the phone came, and it was really a small public. Same place. Tang baby collapsed, I hope not to ribs today. Still the parking space, Tang baby began to eat a love lunch, of course, inevitably comforted the injured small public offerings, as for what comfort, can only be comforted with the baby''s lips, the low-end people rely on money to comfort Miss Miss. See if this baby has spent money? This is the highest state of picking up a girl. I dont spend a penny to get to the big star Miss Sister. This is the only one. Now I still have time to sign up. The first floor teaches 8313 to go to school. Consolation and good publicity, Tang baby stood for a while, Lingjie''s phone really hit. Tang baby has to kill another way, enjoy the gentle and considerate manner of the spirit sister, so cool. Baby, I am really fallen. In the afternoon, I went to the gym with Lingjie. When I saw the body of Lingjie, Tang baby felt the heat coming from the abdomen. The spirit sister was not only beautiful, but also good in body and gentle, and it was best to be a wife. Hey, oh, there are too many sisters who like it, no way, it is so good. However, the stomach is really a bit unbearable. Fortunately, next week, the small public and my sister will go back to work. I have to say that this is the most hopeful thing to see now. Time flies to the afternoon of Friday, Tang baby squatting on the desk, licking his stomach, and then going on like this will definitely die, when it is not straight male cancer, but stomach cancer. I ate two meals at noon for one week, and I couldnt stand it. I thought I had to lose some money at noon. At night, my sister gave welfare. The result was not what I thought. It seems that this welfare is not available every day. "Seeing you like this, I suddenly felt that I was very lucky." Wang Xinsi began to force again, and Tang Baby is now directly ignored. My sister is too concerned about it and has a headache. Finally, on the weekend, I can stop it. After work, Tang baby drove home, and finally did not eat a small public love lunch, no need to go to the Lingjie to eat a big meal at noon, weekend fitness plan holiday, so cool. When the otaku has something bad, how comfortable it is, what is the future of going to work, the sisters are so rich, they are well-fed, and they dont want money, they can do it. When I got home, I saw my sister dragging out of the suitcase and there was one next to it. "Sister, go back so soon?" Tang baby found it very happy, because her sister is now on both sides, a Sunday city, a week in Gaohai, so she can see her sister in a week. No, since it is on both sides, why should I bring my luggage out? Xiao Hanrui sighed and said: "I have cleaned up your things for you. You see what is missing." "My stuff?" Tang baby is a bit confused. "Go to the weekend together." When the baby is listening to Tang, his eyes are shining and he is going to go on holiday with his sister. I love welfare. Tang baby immediately looked at what was worse, but found that nothing was wrong, my sister was packed, too intimate. Luo Bai came at this moment and said to his son: "Baby, go out and take care of your sister." "Do not worry, I will not fall, my sister will not fall." "Hey, what can''t it be said?" Xiao Hanrui did not take a good shot and was afraid of his younger brother''s head. Tang Cheng ate the fruit and knew it: "Be careful, there is something to call back." Tang baby smashed a box in one hand and went out with Xiao Hanrui with a sigh of relief. "Open my car." Xiao Hanrui said faintly, open the trunk and throw the key to his brother. Two people got on the bus, Tang baby launched a small P, curiously asked: "Sister, where are we going to play?" "You will know when you arrive." Xiao Hanrui whispered. "Let''s go." According to the way the sister pointed out, Tang Bao found that something was wrong, this road is very familiar. When I saw the Ziyuan Community, Tang Baby felt that the scalp was numb, not going on vacation? What are you doing here? Going to Lingjies home for a holiday? "Sister, what are we doing here?" Tang baby couldn''t help but ask. "Accept people, or we both go, boring." Xiao Hanrui glanced, a pair of you are stupid. Finished, still thinking about welfare The original Lingjie also went, poor little public offerings to stand alone, or let her go to work earlier. Drive the car to the underground garage, Xiao Hanrui gave a call to Ping Luoling, and immediately said to his younger brother: "Go to Lingling to take the baggage ~ www.novelhall.com~ You are all muscles, it is necessary Let me go? But its also my spiritual sister, dont say that I have luggage, and I can do it. Get off at the elevator and wait for the spirit sister to come down. Ding. As the elevator door was opened, there was a scent of fragrance inside. "Ling" Tang''s sister was stuck in the throat, and Ping Luoling stood still behind a woman. Although wearing a big round hat and sunglasses, Tang baby can see it at a glance, even if the small public is turned into gray, it is forbearable, so the whole body of the small public is touched, and the specific size is very understandable. Its just why the small public is also a kick. Isnt this an increase in the difficulty of the game? "Sister Ling, let me come." Tang baby came back. Ping Luoling smiled: "Thank you baby." Tang baby laughed twice, and the small public lift also came out of the elevator. The suitcase in his hand slammed and snorted. Well, it seems that the small public is angry, it seems that it is necessary to sacrifice the flesh to comfort the small public. Putting the luggage, Tang baby drove, and when he got into the car, he smelled three different fragrances and was drunk. You said that with three such women going out, Tang baby feels a lot of pressure. If you are taken by the lawless, it will definitely be a bad fight. A picture of Tangs baby could not help but appear. The three sisters shivered in a group, and then they were like the gods, and they knocked the bad guys to the ground. The three sisters who were saved were sent to hug, and the baby enjoyed the happiness of the people. It was a perfect plot. ٺ١ "Baby, what are you smirking, driving?" Xiao Hanrui gave his brother a look, and the beauty was too much to hold. Chapter 158： Forest house However, the small public exercises have kissed you, and you are still very interested in calling the small public to play together. Its really a sister, or a plastic sister, or yes. Lily? Wow, its so exciting. Tang baby smiled and said: "Where are we going?" "Don''t worry, I will just follow the road." Xiao Hanrui said mysteriously. Tang baby licked his mouth, can you sell it like this? How old is it, its childish. On the high speed, opened for half an hour and then the high speed in the county, and then has been a mountain village road, surrounded by dark, Tang baby is afraid of robbers, this is a car of Bai Fumei. It is often said that Bai Fumei, who gave me a car. Now that the wish has come true, this is really a car. "Where are we going?" Tang baby couldn''t help but ask. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "The forest hut." Tang baby exclaimed, Lin Zhong Hut! If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be a thriller. The environment here is very good. Lingling bought a piece of land here and built a small house. Sometimes we will come here for two days and relax. Xiao Hanrui explained. Tang baby knows it. My sister went out on the weekends. I thought I was working. It turned out to be a vacation, and I didnt bring my baby. Its not enough. "You are not afraid of danger?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. It was dark at night and it felt terrible. Ping Luoling said with a sigh of relief: "Reassured, there are no people around for a few kilometers, and I also installed a separate alarm phone. The surrounding cameras are full, and even the woods are installed." Tang baby feels that this should be a safe house. Lingjie is a legendary agent. It is possible to feel like this. Use Bai Fumei to cover up his identity. In fact, it is a female agent who does not blink, and its purpose is to conquer the baby''s body. Then your task will be difficult, the baby''s body is not anyone can conquer, if the baby is not willing, no one wants to be close to the baby a millimeter. "Ah!" Tang baby had a pain, and was pinched by her sister. "What do you want, look at the road!" This baby is pretending to be forced, can you not mess around, so the baby is very faceless. Ten minutes away, Tang Bao saw the unique forest lodge, American style! This TMD is the forest hut in the movie. Is it interesting in the middle of the night? I saw that the lights were illuminated by a layer of huts built of wood. The weeds around seemed to have been trimmed, but the leaves were still very much. The sound of the wheel pressing on it was terrible in this dark night, especially when there was a light on the door of the wooden house. Your sister, I dont sleep in the middle of the night to run this place, the baby has to go home. Unlike the Tang baby, the three sisters are very excited, as if they like this environment very much. Tang baby is calling for perversion. Four people got off the bus, Tang baby moved the luggage, the temperature in the mountain forest was a bit low, and from time to time, a gust of wind was blowing, cold and cold. Just listening to Mu Kexin and observing, exclaimed: "Sister Ling, you are really exactly the same as in the movie." Ping Luoling stepped on the leaves and licked his hair. He said softly: "It is indeed built according to the movie." "You are very boring, nothing to do so horrible?" Tang baby said helplessly. "Because I and Rui Rui like the movie very much, it is very interesting, so I came over and got one after graduation." "Emotions are all heavy tastes." Tang baby sighed, because this baby is also a heavy taste, or do we have a passion in the woods? Xiao Hanruis beauty: "Hurry up and move things." This sister is like a tigress, and it looks like a cat, just like that night, Tang Baby said that she liked the version of her sister, cool. Going up the steps, Ping Luoling opens the wooden door and gently pushes it open. ֨ ֨ ֨ ֨ This kind of voice made Tang baby horrified, and couldn''t help but think of those thrillers. There must be something horrible hidden behind this door. However, it does not. Ping Luoling turned the light in the room and suddenly let the baby in front of her eyes shine. Fortunately, the interior decoration is good, there is no copy of the movie. Of course, after all, this is the place to take a vacation, and comfort is necessary. After coming in, the door was closed, and it seemed like entering the palace. There was no feeling of horror. "There is food in the refrigerator. I was ready yesterday," Ping Luoling said. Tang baby put down his luggage and opened the refrigerator to see it. He was really ready. He only looked at it for two days. "There are just four rooms, we are one person, rest assured, the outer layer of wood is just an ornament, the bad guys can''t get in, unless the door is unlocked." Ping Luoling said jokingly. "Well, everyone will take a shower and go to sleep, and play again tomorrow." Xiao Hanrui is a light car, all come a few times, nothing to worry about. They each returned to the room with their luggage, and Tang Baby also dragged his luggage into the bedroom and turned the light on. Still very warm, but the dark window is scaryTang baby is afraid that a head suddenly appears, and then scared himself to death. Pull the curtain up, Tang baby sighed, go to take a bath first. These women are really incredible, and they are too courageous. Now they will lose their connection when they are not moving. After they find it, they are dead bodies, and they are all killed first. Even if you can call the police, wait until the police arrive, and you have no slag. Don''t let them come later, even if you want to come, you must be accompanied, too unsafe. I thought that my sister and my sister had come over before, but I was scared for a while. After taking a shower, Tang Bao decided to be the security guard for the two days. Go out of the bedroom, check if the door lock is normal, the window is locked, put the curtain down, the window in the kitchen. Anyway, a little gap does not give criminals. "Baby, why aren''t there?" Ping Luoling walked out in a pink silk pajamas, her hair was wet. I can see that the babys eyes are straight. Ping Luoling couldn''t stand the eyes of Tang''s baby. He glanced at the baby of Tang, and then poured a glass of water and entered the house. Tang baby can hear that the door is not locked! Explain that Lingjie has left a door for herself. Is it suggesting something? No, it may be a test of the spirit sister to himself. Think about it too. Is the spirit sister so frivolous? At this time, Ping Luoling sat on the bed and looked at the door. I thought that the baby would come in? If it really comes in, what should I do? If so, what should I do? Anyway, they all have to be together. What is the relationship beforehand? However, after waiting for a long time, Tang baby has not come in, Ping Luoling is really depressed, this does not understand! Idiot! Chapter 159： Do not Tang baby is still complacent outside, and she must have passed the test of Lingjie, hehe~ "Sister, what are you doing?" Tang Han sees Xiao Hanrui also came out. Xiao Hanrui poured a glass of milk, then heated up and whispered: "Don''t think too much!" After entering the bedroom, Tang baby also heard the sound of anti-lock. What do you think is not too much, obviously it is your sister, you think too much. I haven''t eaten dinner since I came here today. Tang baby took out a bucket of instant noodles and boiled water to eat. Sitting in the empty living room, Tang baby is a little hairy. "Baby" This sound almost scared the soul of Tang baby, looking back, it turned out to be my little public. "How come you haven''t slept yet?" Tang baby asked, lowering his voice. Mu Kexin touched her stomach and said pity: "I am hungry~" Tang baby smiled and waved, and the latter ran over happily. Hey, be careful. "Hey~ feed me~" "All right, if we are found we are going to soak the pig cage." "No, just take a bite~" Looking at the small public offering that sells cute, Tang baby can''t bear it. Blowing instant noodles, Mu Kexin said: "It''s delicious." "Of course I am delicious." Tang baby was proud. "Okay, I am full, come over and accompany me after you finish eating." "Ah!" Tang baby exclaimed. Mu Kexin turned back and said poorly: "I am afraid of people~" I rely on, you are still afraid, when you come, you are more excited than you, just want to find an excuse for this baby, you are these goblins. After the instant noodles, Tang baby first walked into the bedroom, stayed for more than ten minutes, and then sneaked into the bedroom of Mu Kexin. Fortunately, the bedroom of Mu Kexin was next to the right hand of the sister and the sister in the living room. On the side, himself and Mu Keyin are on the left hand side. Just when Tangs baby was ready to fall into a small public offering, he suddenly remembered a plot. What if he made a mistake? What if they just changed the room? "Mu Kexin, you are safe in this room." Tang Baoyi said in a proper way, if there is a sister or a spiritual sister lying, there will be no misunderstanding. The admiration in the darkness is the same as that of the Tang baby: "The dead ghost, not coming over soon." Tang baby shook his eyebrows, a hungry wolf ate, and the bed made a strange noise, which was very strange in this quiet hut. "You are a little bit loud. If you are discovered by your sister, I will say that you are strong and indecent." Tang baby sneered, dare to naughty in front of the baby, kill you, and hold Mu Kexin in his arms. Wow, since I last held Mu Kexin in the village, I havent hugged for a long time. Its really comfortable. Hey! Hey! Hey! Tang baby, this TMD is only comfortable, the outside car actually sounded an alarm, the soul almost scared and torn apart. At this time, the baby in Tang is like a man in a sneak peek. He knows that the other mans man is back and hurries to open. Just as the baby sneaked into his room, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling both walked out of the bedroom with vigilance on their faces. At this time, Mu Kexin also came out, and the pretty face was a little red, like a little girl who had just done something bad. The baby in Tang is upright, as if he had just killed the demon, and his face was indignant. As a security guard for these two days, Tang Baby set an example by setting up her sisters. Fortunately, I was also trained by the military before, those passwords still remember, what line up, count. These must be used, and they are treated very much in an extraordinary period. The little P outside is still weak. Tang baby shouted: "Sisters, please don''t panic, I am guaranteeing everyone''s safety. As these two security personnel, this situation occurs. To listen to my command, first stand in a row, let me count the number. Then pick up the self-defense weapon and wait for the rescue." The three sisters looked back at Tangs baby. "Cut!" This voice contains deep contempt, and the baby is heard. This is definitely a high praise. But after all, there are too many people. I am embarrassed to show the performance clearly. I can only say it with a contemptuous tone. You can rest assured that this baby understands your heart. But Don''t go out. "Wait for me, you are so dangerous." Tang baby rushed up, these three sisters are too desperate, if there are really bad people outside, you have a trick to get out of the water. The wind outside the house was a bit big, the leaves were falling down, and the little P that stopped at the side flashed yellow light. "Baby, check around." Xiao Hanrui looked around. Crouching, Tang baby''s heart jerked, and there was definitely something bad in the dark woods. According to the plot on the TV, this baby must be a supporting actor, and then the heroine called into the woods, no need to think, will be separated. This is carefully planned by the bad guys, slowly weakening the strength of this side. In order not to be taken care of by others, Tang Bao feels that he wants to explain: "Sister, this is probably a trap." "Don''t you dare?" Xiao Hanrui looked at his brother and seemed to be saying, forced. I ܳ This baby is eating this set. "Go and go, screams as a signal." Tang baby coughed and took out the flashlight. Mu Kexin suddenly said: "I will follow it." "The two of you are careful, the bad guys are estimated to be no, the animals are estimated to be there." Ping Luoling reminded, here is also a mountain, wild game, wild boar is still offensive. Tang baby should have a voice, and then walked into the woods with Xiao Gongju. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling checked the body and found nothing different, but why did this car call for no reason? The two people who walked into the woods looked a little nervous. Well, only the baby was a little nervous. Mu Kexin hugged the baby directly. This is a crazy big star, trying every means to take advantage of this baby. "Baby, the light of the flashlight is turned off~" Mu Kexin said. "Why?" "Closed~" Tang baby sighed and turned off the flashlight in his hand. Who knows that Mu Kaixin in his arms came to a hungry wolf to eat food, and directly put Tang baby on the ground. Then there is a violation. Tang baby now has a mood and Mu Kexin to engage in passion, full of brains are the plot in the forest house, it seems that there are also a pair of men and women in the woods, and the man... The baby of Tang gave up Mu Kexin. "What is it, don''t bother me." I am going to go, this baby is also a person with dignity, how can you ride it? Anti-customer-based, will be Mu Kexin pressed on his body. "Baby~ Don''t~" I rely on, just you are not playing very hard, it is the turn of this baby! Chapter 160： Full time "Kiss it." "Hey~ Don''t you~" When I heard the sound of this delicate drop, Tang baby couldnt stand it, but it was still blocked by Mu Keyin. "Baby, will you be good to me?" "meeting." "Then would you like me all my life?" "meeting." "Then will your parents like me?" "meeting." Well, when a man is passionate, you let him go to eat, he said. At this time, the man can''t believe what he said, just like the baby in Tang, the brain is hot. "Baby ~ thin and a big star is not very cool?" Mu Kexin asked softly. You are not nonsense, let''s talk less, do more things, and you will affect the work efficiency. "Baby, then if I become an international superstar in the future, then you press me like this, is it better?" Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, and could not help but imagine that the comrade Mu Kexin, who was stunned by the masses, was so cool by himself. You are so cool! Anyway, this baby is cool! "Well, cool." "Then let''s open up the relationship." Tang baby, a meal, you said so much, is to pave the way for this sentence. Tang baby knocked on the pig''s brain: "You are now in a career upswing, openly equal to self-destruction, and want to be an international superstar." "I don''t want~ I want to be tired with you~" "No, you have to make money, and then earn enough to get tired again." Tang baby has to quickly dispel the terrible idea of ??the small publicity, so horrible. Mu Kexin was spoiled for a while: "How can you make me make money? What are you doing?" "I bring my children at home, full time." Mu Kexin: "" "Get out of the way." Mu Kexin did not put a good breath on the baby, and told him seriously, still hanging here. Tang baby patted the fallen leaves: "Small public, don''t worry, come to Japan." "Hey! Who is coming to Japan with you, if you don''t give me an accurate answer, don''t touch me in the future." Mu Kexin snorted and walked toward the hut. Tang baby has no choice but to keep up, welfare, how to say nothing. After Don Baby and Mu Kexin left, in a ditch in the back slope, there were two people hiding. "Big brother, a man and a woman, are still Porsche, are rich people!" The name of this voice must be the younger brother, from the heart of the excitement. Big Brother is more calm, the temperament is that kind of low: "Well, yes, just this pair is still a couple, sneaky, it is not a good person at first glance." The younger brother seems to have reminded me: "Big brother, we are not good people." "Shut up, don''t remind me!" "Big brother, when do we engage them? The three women seem to be pretty." The younger brother seems to be impatient. These two men are wanted criminals. They have been hiding in this forest for a few weeks. I came out tonight to get some game, and I saw someone in this room, so I wanted to test it first. Big Brother thought for a moment: "Tomorrow''s evening, plan it well and try to win this den in one fell swoop." "Big brother, I think you are undercover..." Big Brothers backhand is a head shot: If my TMD is undercover, you have already been caught. The younger brother touched his head and smiled. As the two men came out of the woods, Xiao Hanrui asked: "What did you find?" Mu Kexin had a face, as if she had just done something wrong with her. "Sister, someone, a lot of people!" Tang Baosheng said, now it is too late to drive. "Rolling the scorpion, go back to sleep!" Xiao Hanrui still doesn''t know his younger brother. He likes nothing. Although Don Baby likes to make jokes, some of them can''t be jokes: "Sister Ling, where is your CCTV? I will go see it." Ping Luoling smiled softly. Although Comrade Tang was full of mouthfuls of guns, he was still very careful and gave a sense of security. There is also a basement below the hut. Tang baby looked at most of the tools. I don''t know if there are any large spiders. I think the scalp is numb. Only two people came down, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin went to sleep. Tang baby looked at CCTV: "Sister Ling, is this a crash?" Looking at the picture motionless, Tang baby asked. Ping Luoling tried it and his brow wrinkled: "It seems to be dead." "That restarts." "it is good." After rebooting, directly black screen. Tang baby feels wrong, worried, said: "Sister Ling, let''s go back now? I feel weird." "Baby, can Lingjie trust you?" Ping Luoling suddenly asked. Tang baby patted her chest: "Of course." "The safety of the sister of the spirit will be handed over to you, good night." He also bowed his head and kissed the baby''s forehead, and then walked up. Tang baby stared blankly at the spirit sister who went up the stairs. The hips were twisted to the left and twisted to the right. It was obviously seduce people. It feels so comfortable to feel the faint moistness of my forehead. Soothing the inner mania, Tang baby tried again, no response, it seems to be broken. Fortunately, this baby has a secret weapon ability! Know what an ability is! That is the golden finger that the protagonist must have in every novel. After that, after the wind and rain, the life, the beauty is in the arms, the various martial arts are kicked, and then the map is continued to dry, until it is dry. By the way, this baby is not so boring, there are so many time to do the enemy, it is better to do the work of the small public. It seems that this closed-circuit television can''t be seen. Tang baby walks up and squats and checks the window to make sure it is ok. When I walked to the door of my room, Tang Biao felt it necessary to discuss the true meaning of life with Xiao Gongju. I wanted to open the door quickly, and the door was locked, and my forehead hit the door. It hurts... This Mu Kexin, every time I finished the game, I turned my face and didn''t recognize people. I couldn''t bear it! Whoever has such a woman should be unlucky. Taking advantage of his forehead, Tang baby returned to the room honestly, and the conditional reflection looked at the curtains. Slowly walked over and picked up a corner, the outside is a dark wood. The courage of Lingjie is really big, and I dare to make a house in such a place. Climbing into the bed, Tang baby sighed and slept, maybe tomorrow is a good day. Boom! Suddenly there was a thunderstorm, and Tangs babys mouth was pumping, and you were doing N, could you let me think about it? Soon, the sound of the rain rang, it sounded very comfortable. This is also good, it is too dangerous to go out, or stay in the house. Closed his eyes, Tang baby gradually fell asleep, did not make strange dreams. The sound of the drops falling from the eaves sounded very clear, and there was a bird song, which made the sleeping baby think that he was in the small village again. Chapter 161： Tangs noodles Open your eyes, Don baby is a little lazy, and it is really comfortable to sleep. Get up and wash, then walk out of the bedroom. I thought I should be the last to get up, I didn''t expect it to be the earliest one, these lazy worms. Its 9 am now. Forget it, give them the bowl of the baby''s best noodles! This is a family craft, it is no exaggeration to say that if you open a breakfast shop, at least sell a thousand bowls a day! Find noodles, chili sauce, and thick ham sausages. Tang baby started to work. This is very particular about the following, the water temperature should be appropriate, the time for the noodles to be placed in the hot water should be appropriate, otherwise it will be sticky. Cut the arm-sized ham into pieces, and Tang Bao suddenly thought of a problem. Why do you want to buy such a thick ham? It is good quality, not broken, and chewy. It seems that the cucumber is also very good, crisp. Just under the baby of Tang, the three sisters started to get up, and the beauty was blurred and the hair was messy. The three people seem to be negotiating, sitting at the table and waiting to eat. "Baby, my sister is going to starve, you hurry." Xiao Hanrui urged. This baby gets up early to give you the following to eat, not even a thank you. But who told them to be sisters, to be a special care for the younger brother, the following weights should be given, to feed the sisters. "Don''s noodles, ladies and sisters please taste." Tang baby put the noodles on the side, then sat next to them, waiting for praise. Ping Luoling could not help but nodded after eating: "The baby is good, flexible, and chewy. This soup is not bad." "That Lingjie, you have to eat more, there are a lot of soup, tube enough." Tang baby is very pleased, look at my sister, more will speak. Look at you two, what expression, do not have the ability to eat, a word of praise is not, but also the baby''s soup is sucked up. If it is not the baby''s stock, it will be sucked up by you sooner or later. "Its raining outside, and its nothing fun. Lets go back? asked Tangs baby. Xiao Hanrui touched the **** red lips and saw the babys heart pounding. If the sister changed her hand into a... Word Scorpio, I am too dirty, how can I be so sloppy! "Baby, don''t you want to stay with us?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. This question is good. When the small public is peaceful and Lorraine casts his eye, he seems to be asking, is it so difficult to be with us? Are you still waiting to go? Really is embarrassing, Tang baby is also for the sake of safety, who does not want to live with such a sister, if something happens, it is better. "Of course not, let''s say good first, don''t drink alcohol, or you have to mess up again." Tang baby snorted. The three sisters really blushed and remembered that night. Especially Mu Kexin, she kissed her two sisters, and it was the kind of French wet kiss, which made the baby in the Tang also envious. Xiao Hanrui took a look at his brother, which pot is not open, which pot: "Dishwashing." Who told me to be a younger brother? Is it necessary for my sister to do this kind of dishwashing? The slender and delicate fingers, if it is broken, the baby will feel distressed, hand numb, of course, to be poked. Just wash the bowl of the effort, Tang baby came out, these three women are gone, the door is still open. Will not be kidnapped, Tang baby rushed out to see, the three women lying on the door to see the rain. There is also a drink next to it, just like it is on the beach. Bikini! OMG! Old and exciting! The long legs of the three pairs of white flowers, the flat lower abdomen, the strong chest muscles, such as white jade skin. This TMD is the three best sisters, but fortunately not a sister, God bless. If these three pairs of long legs are put on the stockings, then slip. Tang baby feels that it will be a visual enjoyment, if you come together to perform a uniform temptation, Scorpio! My baby in this life has to fight for this, and no one can stop me. Well, the above YY are all joking, everyone should not take it seriously, just when my Tang baby blew a cowhide. If you do this, you will be beaten by them. Looking at the **** body of my sisters, Tang baby rushed into the room and took out three small blankets. Said by the side of the cover: "The temperature has plummeted, don''t get cold, come and come, cover it." The bird on the tree, Laozi has long been staring at you for a long time, has been peeking, and even called a group of birds to peek. This baby''s sister, that can only be seen by the baby, you don''t want to take a look. The three sisters think that the baby is still very careful and considerate. Such men have to add points. "Baby, my sister is hungry, go get ready for lunch." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Dont look at the babys face: Dont you just finish it? "So I asked you to prepare." Xiao Hanrui took a juice and took a sip. Tang baby was incredible and asked: "What the **** am I doing?" "Full-time brotherTang baby: "" The first time I heard such an interesting vocabulary, full-time brother! I still wait for my brother all day. However, Tang baby is comforting himself, and my sisters have worked hard during this time. Mu Kexin gave herself a meal at noon every day. Lingjie accompanied her at noon, and she had to accompany her in the afternoon. My sister was so busy at work. As a full-time brother who is on call 24 hours a day, it is always ready to serve the three goddesses. "Three mothers, what do you want for lunch?" Mu Kexin said casually: "You can just pick it up, Kung Pao Chicken, young chicken stewed mushrooms, dried potato, chili fried meat, sizzling beef, ants on the tree, Mapo tofu, steamed fish, plasma duck, hairy crab Also come, crayfish can''t be less, I want it." Tang baby knows that the small public is to take the opportunity to retaliate, this woman revenge is too heavy. "So, I will order a few more." Xiao Hanrui grinned. Don baby took out the mobile phone: "Let''s go out and make sure you meet your taste." Ping Luoling softly smiled and said: "Baby, they are joking, we can have four people and five dishes and one soup, and the spirit sister is not picky." "Lingling, don''t be so good to the stinky boy, be careful that he crawls on you." Xiao Hanrui snorted, just as if he had said something wrong. What is called climbing on your body, it is to climb your head. Ping Luoling sighed, but he wanted the baby to climb himself, but this one is not climbing! Mu Kexin is depressed, the relationship is like this, and it is not open. In fact, Mu Kexin wants to be open in front of her sister. Let a small group of people know our relationship first, so Mu Kexin has a sense of security. Chapter 162： I want to play a bank card. Tang baby gave Mu Kexin a great sense of security, which is also a point that Mu Kexin likes. After all, Mu Kexin is very insecure since childhood! However, in the sense of security in love, Mu Kexin is also very lacking. I dont want to hide with Tangs baby. My heart is very upset. Take a step back, you haven''t confessed to me yet, and you are all cheap, you have such a good thing. Mu Kexin thought clearly last night, step by step, first confessed to himself, formally determine the relationship between men and women, or they will not touch. Then I showed my sister Xiao Hanrui a showdown, and then my babys parents, and then I was facing everyone. These Mu Kexin have thought about it. But this process will take a long time. Are you sure this is only a long time? With the straightness of Tangs baby, its really hard to say that he will not move if he is not pressured. Listening to my sister''s words, Tang baby is also awkward, and the body of Lingjie is so good to climb, and you can fracture in minutes. "Then I am going to prepare, you pay attention to it, be careful that the bandits will take you to the wife of the village." Tang baby reminded me, what if there is a fugitive in this barren mountain? Mu Kexin snorted and was very proud. "I know, we will come in after drinking the juice." Xiao Hanrui muttered. Tang baby nodded, how to feel like taking three daughters out, like all kinds of worry. Deep in the woods, two thieves'' eyes were hidden in the grass, one of them holding a telescope. "Big brother, give me a look, just take a look." The younger brother feels that his younger brother is going to blow up. He didn''t see it clearly last night. Today, it turned out to be three super super super beautiful women, the white skin, the bumpy The figure is undoubtedly the most primitive desire to ignite a man. Big Brother sighed and handed the telescope to the younger brother. The younger brother hurriedly looked over, and his mouth was pumping, and he even covered the blanket, the bastard! Big Brother said incredulously: "This is simply not an individual! With such a good-looking body, I don''t even look at it, but I have never seen it so straight!" "Big Brother, I like the rightmost one, and the skin is white and shiny." The younger brother licked his mouth and his right hand was doing regular movement back and forth. Big brother showed a smirk: "Oh, Laozi must be all!" "It''s a big brother, ah~ comfortable." The younger brother couldn''t help but stunned. Big Brother looked down on his face: "You have to play this evening." "Thank you big brother~" "Go, go back and prepare." "Big brother, what about the man?" Big Brother disdain said: "This kind of sissy volume will only hide in the corner and shiver." "But big brother, how do I feel that the leftmost sister is a bit familiar." The younger questioned, feeling like I saw it on TV. Big Brothers backhand is a slap: I saw a beautiful woman and said that I can see if I can see less routines and more sincerity. "Big brother, I am too sincere, and I was pulled by a thief boat." The younger brother snorted. "Roll!" After two hours, Tang Bao can be said to have personally made a large table of high-protein low-fat foods. It is estimated that these are the favorite of my sisters. After all, girls are very optimistic about their bodies. Ok, its actually the babys own favorite. "Eating dinner." Tang baby put the dish on the table, and then still have a good meal, this is definitely a brother-level hospitality. Tang baby turned to look at the door, only to see the sisters holding a blanket in their hands, wearing a bikini and so came in. Can you care about your baby''s feelings like this, so I am also a man, and I am going to do bad things. The three sisters didn''t have a point to avoid, and even deliberately showed them to Tang, killing you! Mu Kexin threw a winking eye to the Tang baby, but also licked the corner of the mouth, the meaning is very obvious, I want to not want my delicate body, as long as you are willing to open the relationship, how simple you are ~ Ping Luoling is a lot of implied, with a trace of shame, but this way is more to see the baby scalp numb. Xiao Hanrui is a little normal. After all, with his younger brother, he has been used to it for so many years. He has been seen wearing underwear, not to mention this bikini. Tang baby is slightly hard and respected. Waiting a little, my sisters changed their clothes. Xiao Hanrui looked at the dishes and smiled softly: "Baby, hard work." "It should be for my sister." Ping Luoling whispered softly: "Yes, it is a baby." Mu Kexin snorted: "If you listen to it, you are a good man." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling could not help but nod. This is true. At the dinner table, Tang baby found himself to be an outsider, because the topic they talked about was a bit off the main line. From the current economic situation, I talked about the international economy. I am optimistic about the future development policy, and I am optimistic about the investment. Tang baby has a feeling, are you here at home? If you want to play a bank card, you play three ATM machines This baby takes turns, you have to give money. Hahahahahahahaha. But what makes Tang baby curious is that Mu Kexins small public offerings can talk to them about finance. You are an actor, and you can do it yourself. Don''t take the road of your sister and sister, they just want to be the queen, and then use the money to kill the baby. Oh, is this baby a superficial man? I thought that using money would allow me to sell my body, which is impossible. As long as you are willing, this baby can sell souls, oh~ "Xiao sister, Lingjie, are you interested in investing in movies?" Mu Kexin asked the crayfish curiously. The investment proposed by Mu Kexin made Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling a slight glimpse. Their main investment is not in this one, but they are still very interested in this aspect. "How do you say?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Mu Keyin began to invest in himself. Don''t look at Mu Kexin, who is very sticky, but he is also a smart woman, just stupid in front of the people he likes. "I have to make a movie recently, the cost is not very high, but the director is a new person, so there is a problem with the investor and I want to withdraw." Tang baby gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly felt that the small public holding a relaxed look in front of him, in fact, the pressure on the back is very big, shy ... too shame. "What kind of movie?" Ping Luoling asked. Mu Kexin simply said the content again. This made Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling in the moment of interest, thriller, their favorite. Otherwise, there will be no real-life version of the forest lodge in this place. Xiao Hanrui asked: "How much is it?" "About 10 million." Mu Kexin said. Chapter 163： Mysterious right hand Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui looked at each other and Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Then we invest 5 million in one." Mu Kexin was overjoyed, picking up the juice and laughing: "Xiao sister, Lingjie, not my admiration, and your investment can be turned up to ten times!" Tang Bao suddenly thought that he would like to invest, 10,000 to 100,000 and 100,000 to one million. Then you can change your car, and you can give your father and mother a down payment. But I dont have 100,000, I dont have 10,000. Isn''t it going to pay immediately? "That Ten thousand can''t accept it?" Tang baby curiously asked. The three sisters immediately cast a strange look, as if asking, are you ten thousand? I am, what is your expression? "Full." Mu Kexin snorted, what do you mean, you still invest, my is not yours, it is a fool. If the baby knows the voice of Mu Kexin, it will definitely be very disdainful. My baby never lives in a woman''s life! Believe it or not! Look at this baby''s sincere eyes and know! It is definitely a person who does big things. Its not that I blow the cowhide. If I give me a million start-up capital, I will definitely get rich! Tang baby tempted and asked: "Sister, I also have a project that requires a hundred million investment." Xiao Hanrui glanced at the younger brother and said faintly: "Show me a plan." Tang baby was shocked, it is my dear sister, this brow is not awkward. "Don''t be a joke." Hey! Tang baby almost sprayed the rice in his mouth and waited for me. I will develop it someday, see how you skin! "What are we doing in the afternoon?" Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. Xiao Hanrui proposed: "Choose a film to watch it." Film? Tang baby began to make up his mind, and thousands of films flashed through his mind. I heard that the girls watched the film to watch the horror film, so they would tremble and then hide in their arms for protection. Baby, you are a genius. "Would you like us to watch horror movies?" said Tang Bao. "it is good." "Not bad." "It''s really good." Oh, their reaction seems to be wrong. Shouldnt the expression that girls should have? for example. Hey~ people dont want to watch the fear film, afraid of it~ This is the normal routine. not good! They are not normal girls. How come they are stimulated, it seems that they are the ones who are afraid. When I was a kid watching a horror movie, I was so scared that I was hiding in my sisters arms. MD, this baby hates horror movies most, now I like to watch romance movies, it is best to add a love scene with some action scenes. Or look at how steel is made. "I suddenly found that the horror film is not good, or if I want to watch the comedy." For his own face, Tang Baby decided to deny the proposal. Xiao Hanrui still doesn''t know what the younger brother is thinking: "Baby, is it scared? If you are afraid, go to sleep." "Oh, I am afraid? I am afraid that you are afraid." Men can not be jealous, the hard time is still hard, it can hardly be soft, a wave of development. Xiao Hanrui sighed. After the meal, Tang baby brushed the bowl, Ping Luoling also secretly came over to help, which made Tang baby very happy, or my brother sister is good, they are two ancestors, all kinds of waiters do not say, but also be defamed. "Baby, do you really have the willingness to invest?" Ping Luoling asked curiosity with a bowl of brush. Don''t have a baby, this is the sister, look at this attitude, this tone. "Sister Ling, I am just a joke." Tang baby knows what he is. When Superman saves the world, this investment is still a problem. Ping Luoling licked his mouth: "Baby, if you don''t practice your hands first, you will lose your mind." Word Day, Lingjie has begun to use money, but this baby is a man with dignity, saying no, don''t. "Sister, thank you, but I want to make my dreams with my own hands." Ping Luo Ling gave a white baby a look: "Sister Ling can help you." what! really? "Sister Ling, your kindness is my heart." Tang baby said with pain, such a great opportunity to miss it, he is old to the township father. Ping Luoling did not puff poke the baby''s waist meat: "Really, what is polite with the spirit sister." If I am not welcome, I will not be dumped into slag. After washing the bowl, I came to the living room and just saw my sister picking a horror film. Tang baby proposed: "The chainsaw is shocking, that''s not bad." Xiao Hanrui said with a pillow: "That is only a thriller, and it does not achieve the effect of terror." "This big escape is good." "No fun." "3D*, this looks good." After Tangs baby finished speaking, he felt that three murderous attacks came and immediately shut up. "Look at the curse can be." Mu Kexin suddenly said. Tang baby is very weak, I can''t wait to beat the small public offerings, you are very skinny, which side is it, do you want to be so sister. "good idea." The three sisters hit it off, Xiao Hanrui also said: "Baby, it is still too late to go to sleep." "Sister, you are too small to look at me, I am not the same as me." Now I am a scum, the pure baby of Tang has been annihilated. In order to create an atmosphere, all the curtains were pulled up and the lights were turned off. Tang baby is sitting on a single sofa, three sisters sitting together, posing in the queen''s position, very pretentious. This baby can not be embarrassed, immediately put on a sitting posture, is not a horror film, afraid of success! With the progress of the film, Tang baby sighed, what horror film, just like that. Shrink the feet, put them on the sofa, and then pull out the pillow. Sneaking a glance at my sister, you are too calm, I don''t know if you are watching a documentary. When I saw the body in the attic climbed down, Don baby swallowed and swallowed a little nervous. The house should also have an attic bar and a dark basement. Hey! Just when the baby was thinking about it, there was a muffled sound in the basement. Not only did the baby give me a shock, but the three sisters were scared. They all screamed. Oh, I thought they were really not afraid, they were all loaded. "Baby goes to see." Xiao Hanrui has shrunk into a group, Pingluo Ling and Mu Kexin are the same, three women began to hold a group. Tang baby stood up and looked upright, as if all the demons and ghosts could not enter. Because this baby is still a boy. At the door of the basement, Tang baby wants to close her eyes and open the door.Close the door Then went to the living room and smiled: "Nothing, just one thing fell." The three sisters heard the opening and closing of the door, and they didnt say anything. Tang baby sits directly next to Mu Kexin and the film continues. At this time, the baby of Tang quietly reached out and grabbed the small waist of the small public, wow! Its so comfortable, it feels soft. Suddenly, Tang baby feels that someone is also touching his right waist, laughing in his heart, leather ~ However, soon the baby''s scalp is numb! Because no one is on the right! And the only thing that can hook into his right waist is Mu Kexin''s right hand, but Mu Keyin''s right hand is holding the pillow! The left hand is impossible! The sister sitting in the middle is not that long! Who is touching his right waist? Tang baby feels numb all over the body, and the hand is still moving... How can Tang Baby hope to be a prank of her sisters, but from the current inference, this is not a prank! Chapter 164： Knocking on the door (3) Even though she is still opening her own clothes, even the female ghosts are greedy for the baby''s body, let alone the sisters. Unbearable! Tang baby suddenly stood up and immediately looked back. Watching the three sisters look at themselves curiously. "Urgent urgency." Xiao Hanrui teased and said: "Baby, the urine is scared." Baby Tang: "" Definitely my sister, you know the weakness of this baby. Sitting in the toilet for half an hour, Tang baby came out, the lights have been turned on, which makes Tang baby sighed, nothing to watch horror movies, completely looking for excitement. "Baby, it''s really time to come out." Mu Kexin couldn''t help but ridicule, grabbed the weakness of Tang''s baby, and often watched the horror film together, just eating his own tofu, shameless. Tang baby smiled and said: "Tummy." "Don''t explain, we all understand." Ping Luoling couldn''t help but laugh. Ok, they were teased and went to sleep. Watching my brother go to sleep, these three sisters seem to have nothing to do, and they all go to sleep. Dont know how long I have slept, and the days outside are dark, but the rain doesnt stop. Sighing, Tang baby walked out of bed and smelled a scent just after opening the door. Going to the kitchen to see, hey, what do they mean, and the conscience found it? I saw three **** backs busy in the kitchen, and Tang baby couldnt help but start to fantasize. If they are all...I feel that it is very energetic, this is definitely the winner of life. "Its hard, its hard. Tang baby stood behind and expressed gratitude. I saw three sisters look back at the baby, and then put down the work in their hands. "Baby, hand it to you." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Ping Luoling gave a look that could not help, and Mu Kexin licked his mouth, a pair of you asked. Dont want to give it to yourself, dont say anything, sit on the sofa and wait for it to eat. I will not come out with them anymore, or my sister is good, I will not let myself into the kitchen. In the helplessness of Tang, there is only dinner. If you look at the dishes cut by your sister, its really difficult for your sister to be a sister. They are all used to it. After half an hour, the food was on, and Tang Bao said: "It rains every day, let''s go tomorrow morning." There was no objection this time. It was really boring because it was raining. I had no chance to barbecue outside. And Tang baby is thinking, I will go to the branch training on Monday, and I have to be prepared to go home tomorrow, but the news still has to tell them to listen, and a little bit of sorrow. "Cough and cough, I have one thing to announce, you listen." "Are you being fired?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Tang baby can''t afford to hang his head. There is such a sister who doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. The night before the feelings have cleared the good feelings all at once. Just when Don Baby wants to announce the news. ˡ Suddenly came a knock on the door! This makes the four eyes look tight! Its eight o''clock in the evening, the sky is already dark, and there is still heavy rain outside, and the thunder will sound from time to time. Such a scene will not be associated with some plots in the movie, encounter passers-by, and then a series of strange things. ˡ The door is still being knocked. "I am going to open the door." Ping Luoling stood up. "Don''t!" said Tang Baosheng. Ping Luoling looked at Tang''s baby very seriously, and he sat down obediently, and Xiao Hanrui and Mu Keyin did not say anything, jokes were jokes, and the key time was to rely on his brother. "You don''t move when you sit, I''m going to pick up the guy." After Tang baby finished, he ran into the kitchen and took the knife box in his hand. Then one person made a knife, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, flashing cold. Hey! Tang baby vomited, did not open the door, shouted: "Who!" "Hello, we are climbers, the car is broken." A low voice sounded outside. From this sentence, Tang Baby can judge that there are more than two people outside. "Baby, there are cat eyes on the door." Ping Luoling reminded. Uh Tang baby really did not pay attention, this cat''s eye is very chic. Looking outside, it was really two people, dressed in raincoats and dressed as a climber. In fact, the two outside are big brothers and younger brothers. They have long planned to hide in the mountains. All the outdoor products are ready. Now they are wearing them, and they can really cover up their identity. "We have been away for a day, plus the heavy rain, there is really no place to go." Big Brother added a sentence outside. Tang baby is pondering, in the end is to refuse the door, or put it in. The three sisters did not make a sound, they all looked at the baby. It seems that in the hearts of my sisters, it is up to the baby of Tang to meet the big things, but now the Tang baby is not in the mood to experience this. Thinking about it, anyway, I have an ability, afraid of a hammer. If it is really a bad person, then you can pretend to force a to a hero to save the United States. "You turn on the raincoat and turn around." To be on the safe side, Don''s still have to be thoughtful. After all, they are all women''s generations. What is really going on, then you have to regret it for life. Big brother sneered in the heart, I know that it will be like this. This big brother is a wise man. Before the crime, he prepared the East XC in the mountains, a very planned criminal. Looking at the two turns in the doorway, Tang baby was a little relieved. Hide the kitchen knife behind your back and slowly open the door. One high and one short, with a kind smile. "Hello, thank you very much, wait for the rain to stop and let us go." Big brother laughed and looked honest. The younger brother was laughing at the side and acting well. "Nothing, when there is no difficulty, what are you calling?" Tang baby curiously asked, carefully observing the details of the two, so I also saw the man named Detective Conan. Every episode can find who the murderer is, not the male or the mother. "My name is Li Ming, he is my cousin, Wang Hao." The big brother answered very cleanly, obviously has been compiled, and even the work, the home address has been compiled. Tang baby reached out and touched his forehead, and the kitchen knife in his hand suddenly came out. This shocked the big brother and the younger brother. Seeing the actions of the two, Tang baby was a little embarrassed: " Just in case." Big Brother smiled and said: "I understand that this wilderness must pay attention to safety issues." "Come in." Don''t think that Tang Baby is now relaxed and vigilant. Actually, this is still in temptation. "Do you want to change shoes?" Brother asked. Baby Tang looked at the muddy shoes, what do you say? Chapter 165： It’s not too bad to take a knife. "Baby, there are slippers in the shoe cabinet next to it." Ping Luoling reminded him. The eyes of the eldest brother and the younger brother looked at the table and swallowed, and the beautiful woman was looking at it. It was like a fairy. That woman! ! ! That woman turned out to be the big star Mu Kexin! ! ! Its no wonder that I feel familiar, how good luck is, how lucky it is. Tang baby took out two pairs of slippers, and the big brother and the younger brother said a thank you. "You just said, security issues." Tang baby smiled and unfolded his hands, obviously to search for the body. Although this request is a bit rude, but for the safety of my sisters, Tang baby feels it is still necessary. Big brother once again sneered in the heart, I know that it will be like this, really nothing. Tang baby searched the body of the two people, in addition to the phone without electricity, really nothing, even the wallet! "Do you both come out without a wallet?" Tang baby poured two cups of boiling water. The younger brother smiled and said: "The rain today is too big. I just want to come out and ask for help. I didn''t bring my body." Tang baby''s eyes are condensed, this sentence is full of loopholes. Come out and find someone without a wallet? This is too much. However, watching their dress and attitude is not like a bad person, and they can''t be so bad. If they go out, they will hit the bad guys. "Where is your car broken, I will help you to see it?" Tang baby asked. At this time, the eldest brother can only bite the scalp: "That is really grateful to you, probably on the side of the mountain road ten kilometers away, it should be leaking, can''t beat, just you have a car, just pick it up." At this time Xiao Hanrui said: "Baby, well, the weather is so late, go tomorrow, it is not safe at night." Big brother''s heart is relieved, and there are any cars, all of which are made up indiscriminately. When you go, you will reveal the stuffing. Of course, you have to pretend to be like it. Tang baby looked back at her sister and looked at Mu Keyin and suddenly found a problem. Mu Kexin seems to be a star. Is it too sloppy to put two people in? But now Ive put it in, what else can I say? I am still too serious, and I have not considered it for the small public. Big brother and younger brother walked into the living room with a "cheerful" smile. When they smelled the crayfish, they swallowed their throats unconsciously. They vomited quickly this week, and they saw a seafood feast. It is not calm. However, the expression of the two is in line with their state. After all, they all said that they have gone for a day, and they are definitely hungry. Ping Luoling stood up with a smile: "You should be hungry, but let''s eat it?" This is the end of the story. With a bang, a knife fell from the back of Ping Luoling to the ground. Big brother and younger brothers mouth are pumping, how do you feel that it feels like a silk hole, not... Ping Luoling naturally picked up the knife and placed it in his hand. Brush brush Tang baby can see that his chin has to fall on the ground. This is a fancy knife. My brother-in-law has such a hard work. I feel that my little baby is unstable and seems to be picking up. Not only is the baby treated by Tang, but the big brother and the younger brother are a little bit forced. Are you sure that you are a woman? This knife is a thief. Don''t ignore what Ping Luoling''s family is doing. It''s a good model to play with a knife. "As a female chef, it should be normal to have a knife on the body." Ping Luo Ling said softly, but the smile looked so sinister. Big Brother nodded and smiled. "The original lady is a chef. It is no wonder that the dishes at this table are so fragrant." "Over the prize." Ping Luoling''s words have not been finished. A jingle. Mu Kexins knife also fell. Big brother and younger brothers eyes are coming out quickly. The two brothers are lightly loaded, and now look at other people, all in their hands! This is not a normal routine! Mu Kexin picked up the knife on the ground with a gentle smile and said to the two brothers: "You also know that I am a star. I have to shoot a martial arts film recently. Is it normal to practice with a knife?" The two brothers nodded dumbly, and this explanation is justified. Slamming! This time, the two brothers were shocked. I saw Xiao Hanrui put the knife in his hand on the table, and his right foot stepped on the stool. He said: "The road is mixed, can you understand it with a knife?" Two brothers: "" Tang baby knows what the sisters are doing, and the feelings are doubting them. In fact, this baby is also skeptical, but there is no evidence. I saw Mu Kexin and Luo Lings well-behaved sitting next to Xiao Hanrui, who was obedient. This makes the two brothers feel that this is really a big sister? This posture, this momentum, is too rushing. Xiao Hanrui is the female president. If there is no momentum, it will be a fart. The two brothers saw the knife on the table, a little swaying, the other side has heavy weapons, and he only has fists. If he is forced to do so now, the ending may not be wonderful Maybe it will be caught! It seems that we still have to follow the original plan and wait for them to sleep before they start. "What are you doing, can you eat or not?" Xiao Hanrui has a big tone and is full of acting skills. Tang baby is also served, but in our home, not a little acting is really not mixed. Big brother and younger brother nodded again and again, even if they want to retreat, then they should eat enough. "Baby, come over!" Xiao Hanrui said. Tang baby went over and took two bowls of chopsticks. Since my sister wants to test, I have to cooperate fully. If these two are really bad people, they must be wanted criminals, because only wanted criminals will be hidden in the mountains. Big brother and younger brother seem to be embarrassed to start, the smile on his face seems to be stubborn, this woman is beautiful, but if it is Tyrannosaurus Rex, it really can''t stand it. Xiao Hanrui asked faintly: "Baby, what have you just said?" Tang baby sighed: "There is nothing, the bureau is preparing to promote me as the captain." In the bureau! When I heard these two words, my eldest brother and my younger brothers face were frozen, not so bad! Xiao Hanrui smiled after listening: "Yes, the news will be more informed in the future." "That is." Tang baby proudly laughed, plus the wretched appearance, which makes the two brothers feel that they are in the earthen nest. Ping Luoling said softly at this moment: "Why don''t you eat it, it''s pretty good." The two brothers now have a mood, and now they hear the fear of conditioned reflexes in the bureau. Big Brother and younger brother are not superb performers after all. Although they have tried their best to cover up, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are who are very accurate. Even if there is a little change, they can be detected. Chapter 166： You are all bad guys However, until now, I have felt that these two people are not normal. When Tang Baby said that she was out of the game, there was a noticeable change and her breathing was fast! But I couldnt help but get nervous. Of course, the baby of Tang also saw the clue. The two people knew that they were not good people when they looked at their faces. Oh? Will the baby of Tang be fortune-telling? If you don''t work in summer vacation, go to the alley next to the central hospital and sit in the clinic. It is called Tang Banxian. "Baby, is there any big case in your office recently?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Tang baby nodded: "There are indeed, there are still a few at large, I have just been trained recently, and I have to go to work on Monday." Big brother and younger brother choked a slobber, and you bad guys exchanged information! Too ethical! Too much bottom line! And this captain, Lao Tzu is going to report him, it turns out he is undercover! Big Brother feels that he has to talk, or he will be seen something. "Why are you building a small house here? It is not safe." Big Brother found out the topic and asked in a loud voice. Xiao Hanrui put down the chopsticks and said: "If you eat, eat, ask so much, know the less, the better for you." "Yes, yes." Big brother hurriedly nodded. According to the practice of this ferocious person, it must be buried! After dig a hole in the mountain, God is unaware of it. I am just robbing the gold shop, at best it is a robber, and they are still murderers! There is also a star in the scene, if the news is exposed, it will cause a lot of sensation. Big Brother suddenly had a bold idea, would you like to go to the police, and arrest them all, and you can be considered a sin? It will come out after a year or two. Xiao Hanrui seems to see the two people''s minds, faintly said: "The rice can be eaten indiscriminately, then you can''t talk nonsense, you know?" Big brothers heart sinks, how does this tone be like himself, and often its the same with the younger brother. At this time, the younger brother was already a little panicked, sitting on the side shivering. "Are you very cold?" Mu Kexin saw the younger brother like this and asked in a loud voice. The younger hurriedly said: "It''s not cold, it''s not cold... It''s not cold at all." Tang baby smiled and said: "Then eat something, rest here for a night at night." Take a rest! Your sister is trying to kill people! Then bury us in the back mountain, it is no one sex! Lao Tzu is a smart person, and will not be yours! Big Brother said in a hurry: "No need to use, we will leave after eating, it is estimated that the family is very anxious." Xiao Hanrui''s pretty face is cold: "Let you sleep and sleep, where is the fart!" Its so fierce... Its really fierce... I wont go home! The gas stove at my TMD home is still not closed! "Baby, what is behind the tail box?" Xiao Hanrui asked faintly, when Ping Luoling peeled a crayfish, and the tiny drops were fed into Xiao Hanrui''s cherry mouth. I can see that the baby is straight and straight, and Mu Kexin has begun to follow suit. If they are not bad people, then its ugly... "not yet." "If you eat it and deal with it, it will be stinky." Xiao Hanrui said it was very easy, because some oranges were actually placed in the trunk, and it would be bad for a long time. But this is different when the big brother and the younger brother are in the ear. Mixed on the road, the knife is not a corpse in the trunk, plus the latter sentence will be bad, with the **** can think of something! This turned out to be a femme fatale! Cruel! So poisonous! "Well, I will deal with it after dinner, just someone will help." Tang baby looked at the brothers and smiled. Its just this smile that looks like the brothers are all hairs, this is definitely to drag themselves into the water, heart-thinking! Big brother and younger brother just laughed. "You promised it," said Tang Bao. Big Brother: "" Younger brother: "" What did my TMD just say? Why don''t I know it myself, how do you know that we promised? Can you explain it to me clearly, how can I promise you? "You eat first, I go to wash the fruit." Ping Luoling smiled and stood up, turned and walked into the kitchen. Big brother sneered in the heart, do you think I will eat? Definitely won''t eat! This woman must have gone to the medicine, I want to confuse this big brother, and then buried it! This big brother is also mixed on the road, I thought you can lie to me? I don''t think about it! It didn''t take long for Ping Luoling to hold a fresh strawberry: "Why don''t you eat? Then eat some fruit." Big Brother smiled and refused: "I am allergic to strawberries." "This way? Do you want watermelon?" Ping Luoling asked softly. "We are losing weight, a piece of watermelon is a few bowls of rice." Big brother humbly said. Want to faint us, not so easy! Suddenly, Tangs cell phone rang. Take a look at it, it was actually called by Wang Xinsi. When I looked at my eldest brother and my younger brother, I also met in front of me. "Forcing Wang Tang, I lost love." The phone rang the scream of Wang Xinsi''s bleak scream. Baby Tang: "" "What is going on?" Tang baby brows a lock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just like a big event. This made the big brother and the younger brother nervous. Could it be that the captain received any orders, should he run fast? Wang Xinsi said with a bitter pain: "Because I refused my marriage proposal, she broke up with me." I see, your TMD is coming to force me! "Oh, this way." Tang Baosheng said, seemingly knows a big secret. Wang Xinsi on the other side of the phone exclaimed: "I rely on, I am falling out of love, you will say something like this, come with me to drink, I am very depressed, I know that I will not force it, and I promised my marriage proposal." I am so painful." It turns out that this is a catastrophe that is arguing, although you are martial arts, but when you mention the force, who can compare me to Wang Tang. "Secretary, you can rest assured that I will keep this secret." Tang Baosheng said, a kind of generosity to go to justice. Wang Xinsi on the other side of the phone knows what Tang Baby is doing in an instant. "It is also said that it is a brother, actually acting with a beautiful woman, the opposite beauty, you are fooled!" Wang Xinsi yelled at the phone, Tang baby hurriedly hung up. Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "Baby, what happened." "The Secretary just called and said a very secret thing. It is very interesting. I will tell you." Big brother and younger brother scorned, this kind of person should be pulled out and shot, just kept vowed to keep secret, and in the blink of an eye, sell intelligence, must report a wave. "Say it." "The Secretary just said that one of the criminals who are running away is a person who is ours." Tang Baoyu said. Big brother and younger brother''s face sank. Chapter 167： I surrender, I report (3) Xiao Hanrui chuckled after listening: "You are really interesting, definitely want to dig up a bigger gang." "Oh no, catch a big fish." Tang baby also smiled, from time to time to observe the face of big brother and younger brother. Their faces are very bad, as if they had eaten them. This makes the Tang baby affirmative, these two are forced to be fugitives. How can your luck be so good, go out and my sisters can easily encounter such things. However, these two people are also very interesting. They are pretending to be climbers, and they are also brave and courageous. They have not seen it at first, but they have been tested by their sisters. My baby is willing to go down the wind. At this time, the big brother and the younger brother are not calm! The younger brother sometimes expressed doubts about the practice of Big Brother, and even joked that Big Brother is undercover! However, just after hearing what the captain said, he immediately determined the thoughts in his heart, and the big brother really was undercover! Just like in the infernal. Sorry, I am a policeman. Big Brothers mood is also very heavy at this time. This younger brother sometimes stays in bed. Sometimes he will say that he is undercover. It turns out that he is undercover! Besides, we only have to escape, this big brother is not, it must be you! Losing me so good to you, I am going to sell Laozi, Wang Ba Lazi! Suddenly! Big brother and younger brother stood up fiercely and looked at each other with vigilance. Big Brother saw the move of the younger brother, and confirmed it in his heart! Sure enough, it is a traitor! The younger brother saw the big brother''s move, and sure enough, the big brother is undercover! Tang baby is a little closer to my sisters, lest they hurt their sisters'' body, and the sisters'' sweethearts are the most treasured in my life. However, looking at the two people''s actions, Tang''s baby is still very sorrowful. This is entirely due to the father and mother, when they are bored, they will see the spy war drama with them before. This kind of provocation is too much, and naturally it will be, of course, also for temptation. I did not expect that they are really suspicion. Think about it too. If you are a criminal who is at large, the pressure must be big, for fear that the other party betrayed himself. And after a little bit of dialing, the taut string would touch. "You are undercover!" "You are undercover!" Big brother and younger brother still have the identity, they have been deeply angered by the betrayal of the other party. Xiao Hanrui is not worthy at all, laughing: "Hey, you are still playing infernal." At this time, Big Brother said, "This big sister is big, it doesn''t matter. I am a running person. We are also a family. This person is undercover. If you don''t kill him, we must all be exposed!" It seems that Big Brother still has a brain, and wants to kill people by knife. "Big sister, I am not undercover, he is undercover, I have long been skeptical, I did not expect that I was cheated!" The younger brother was stabbed by the big brother, how much he trusted the big brother, did not expect to be the big brother Give the pit. Was called a big sister, Xiao Hanrui was very upset, coldly shouted: "Who is your big sister!" "Sorry, big sister." Mu Kexin and Luo Lingling sat on the side and grinned. Dont be fooled by Tangs baby. They are fleeing criminals. You still have a mood to laugh. How big is your heart. For the three of them, what big winds and waves have not seen, especially Pingluo Ling, this is a small scene, not worth mentioning. I saw that my eldest brother was ready to start with a strong hand. After a punch, the younger brothers skill seemed to be good. He quickly escaped the big brothers fist and then returned. Ping Luoling loves his own furniture, what if he is broken by them. "Enough!" Ping Luoling gave a cold drink, the real queen appeared! Big brother and younger brother both stopped, looking back to Ping Luoling, feeling that this gentle woman suddenly changed into a person. At this time, Ping Luoling''s face is not soft, covered with frost, this state of Ping Luoling makes Tang baby lost, so handsome Lingjie. "Isn''t it an undercover! Killing you all, naturally no one knows our secrets!" Ping Luoling''s tone is very cold, with a sinister taste, plus that attitude and momentum, not at all joking. . Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Baby, grab them!" Tang baby stood up with a smirk and twisted his neck like a beater. At this time, the younger brother wants to ask questions. Doesn''t it mean that this man is a sissy? This is not like a character who will hide in the corner of the wall! Plus, Tang Bao still holds a kitchen knife in his hand, and neither the older brother nor the younger brother can kill each other and step back. "Reassured! My knife is very good, I will never let you feel a little bit of pain." Tang baby remembered the lines in a movie, and it seems that this scene is good. ࣡ The sirens of the bursts suddenly sounded, and the face of Tangs baby changed. How did the police come? In fact, when Ping Luoling had just gone to wash the fruit, he reported the police. At this time, he was only delaying the time. Big brother and younger brother looked at the shocked face of Tang Bao, and he knew that he was panicked and he was saved. It is. Police comrades, save people, there is a bandit nest here, killing people like hemp, bloodthirsty! ! ! The older brother thought, anyway, the police came, and we went to report a wave and sin. I didnt want to go straight out, waving my hands and shouting: "Leader, I want to surrender, I want to report!!!" The younger brother also ran out from the inside, he is not stupid, it can be a big man inside, if this is reported, it will definitely be reduced. "I have to report, lead!" Three police cars stopped quickly and immediately went down to nine policemen. Why are there so many people who are out of the police, because here is the famous entrepreneur Ping Luoling, of course, I have to worry. However, it was a little surprised to see the two men who ran out of the room, shouting and reporting. But all of them are well-trained police comrades who immediately put them on. "Comrade, you caught the wrong person. The real big man is in the house. There is still a scum. I report it. Can I reduce the sentence?" Big Brother said quickly, aiming hard at the house. At this time, Tang Bao and three sisters also came out of the house. Of course, they would not take the knife. The police comrades came, and that means the crisis was lifted. The younger brother looked at the four people and suddenly shouted: "Leader, they are, they kill people like killing chickens, there are dead bodies behind the trunk of the car!" The police are a little bit forced, but still have to figure out what happened. "Open this trunk." One of the captains pointed to the small P. Tang baby smiled and walked up to open the trunk. There was only one bag of oranges and a box of mineral water. Chapter 168： I sing. The big brothers mouth was pumping, and then pointed to the baby Tang: He is the scum of you, secretly reporting, the woman is still a big sister. Mu Kexin made a pleasant smile, Ping Luoling also helpless smile, Mu Kexin shook his head directly, this criminal is really speechless. In fact, it is not that the criminal is speechless, but that you are acting too realistically, so that others are convinced. "Hey, I have to trouble you to go to the bureau to do a transcript." Ping Luoling nodded, of course, to cooperate with the work of the police comrades. However, when one of them was found to be a big star, Mu Kexin, the police comrades were a little surprised. When they saw their faces carefully, the heartbeat was a little faster, three beautiful women. Tang baby hurriedly stood in front of the three sisters, what to look at, these are mine, you are not allowed to see. Big brother and younger brother are unbelievable, what is the total? This is a nest of snakes and rats, Scorpio! I didn''t expect them to be a group. "I want to see your leadership. I want to report you undisciplined, unorganized people." The elder brother shouted in despair, thinking that he saw hope, but he thought it was deeper despair. For these two people, the police comrades expressed a bit nervous, talking about some inexplicable words. Since it is necessary to make a transcript, the four decided to go back in advance, which is a bit disappointing. But it is also very interesting to meet such a thing at night. Check out the luggage, and the four people sit in the small P and follow the police car. "I think this thing can be hyped." Xiao Hanrui suddenly said. Dont help the baby who drove the car: Sister, dont mess up. "What do you know about the kid, the big star Mu Kexin is a fugitive, and the title is arrogant, and it is undoubtedly a propaganda for the film." Ping Luo Ling heard it, and felt good: "There is no suggestion for Ruirui. We will not expose the three of us. You can come to you." "Ah..." Mu Kexin stayed. Xiao Hanrui said in a hurry: "Can you, do you have a broker? Call your agent to arrange it." Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby, it seems to ask again, baby ~ can this be? Tang baby also thought about it, my sister''s method is also OK, increase the exposure of Mu Kexin, plus this is a good thing to do justice, this person will be brighter. "Yes, it should be." Tang baby also agreed, in fact, there is still selfishness in my heart. The bigger the public name is, the more we have a sense of accomplishment, you said. I heard that the baby was allowed, and Mu Kexin didn''t want much. I immediately called the agent Ye Qian. The latter heard the big joy, contacted the reporter, and was ready to block the door. It didn''t take long for everyone to really come to the bureau and make a transcript. This comrade knows why the two fugitives will say that, and the feelings have been deceived by you. However, it is still necessary to criticize Comrade Tang Bao, although you have taken fugitives, but it also ruined the glorious image of the police comrades. Tang baby is of course a modest apology. After the four people who finished the transcript discussed it, they said that Mu Kexin and his friends were gathering together, and they met the fugitives. Then Mu Kexin took the fugitives and almost all the credits were on Mu Kexin. Of course, the police comrades should also praise this spirit. The acceptance of the praise is definitely Mu Kexin, and it is also prepared to publicly praise the praise, just the reporter has to come, it is really a small public offering. Tang baby with two sisters first evacuated, leaving Mu Kexin alone. Not long after, seven or eight cars parked outside, some reporters rushed in directly, can imagine what will happen inside. At this time, Tang Bao and two sisters sat in the car and leaned on the side of the road to observe the situation. Ping Luo Ling softly said: "Chenxin is going to be fire again this time." "Of course, this fire, our investment will also be fire." Xiao Hanrui reveals the smile that the businessman should have. Feelings Both of you are foxes, and the small public servants of the family are sold, and they are still helping their sisters to count the money. Boom! ! ! A Lamborghini poison suddenly came from a distance, only to see a man and a woman down the car. The woman is the agent Ye Qian, and the male Tang baby knows that it is Xiao Gongs rumored boyfriend Chu Zihan! MLGB, how did this little scorpion come suddenly, and its hot! Lose your mother, shameless, Lao Tzu cursing you! "That is Chu Zihan, so handsome." Xiao Hanrui lowered the window and looked at Chu Zihan not far away. "Where, I will also look at it." Ping Luoling is also anxious to see in the back row. Don''t accept the baby, this little fresh meat has something to look at! "Look what you see, isn''t it a man, look at your virtues." Tang baby couldn''t help but say that this woman saw a handsome guy who became a fool, thinking that her sister and sister were not superficial, otherwise Will like the baby''s inner beauty. Xiao Hanrui made a squeaking noise: "Hey, the little man is jealous." The back of Luo Luoling hurriedly rose to the window, the baby''s jealous ability is the king''s level. Tang baby did not drive away, still waiting for Xiaogong to lift it out. About half an hour later, Mu Kexin finally came out, surrounded by a large number of reporters, hateful! Its the Chu Zihan, can you TMD roll away? I also put my coat on my little public arm, the hand is also on my little shoulder, you MLGB. Seeing this scene, Tang baby felt that his lungs had to be blown up. He really wanted to give a foot to the throttle, and then rushed to kill him. "This Chu Zihan is still very concerned about people." Xiao Hanrui looked faint. "It is quite matchable with Kexin." Ping Luoling also said. With a fart, isn''t it more handsome than me? Isn''t it more money than I have, isn''t it better than this baby? But he has this baby so much~ Mu Kexin! If you dare to sit in his car today, I will swollen your ass. Vinegar Wang Tang began to take off. I saw that Chu Zihan seemed to be asking for something, and the economic man was also laughing at what he said. Mu Kexin took a cell phone with a polite smile and made a drop. When Tang Baby looked at Mu Kexin and the female agent, she was relieved, and Xiao Gongju made the most sensible choice. Then I looked at Chu Zihan, standing next to the tens of thousands of sports cars, but these scenes were photographed by reporters, which shows that there will be a big storm tomorrow. "Baby, don''t look, Xiao Yan wants to eat swan meat." Xiao Hanrui unrelentingly attacked his younger brother. Tang baby sneered in his heart, if Benxi wants to eat, he can eat it in an instant. "Send the spirits home first." Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and headed for the Ziyuan Community, and sent Ping Luoling back home. There are only Tang Bao and Xiao Hanrui left in the car. "Baby, do you want to sleep with your sister at night?" Xiao Hanrui suddenly asked the thief. Tangs baby, with this sentence, suddenly respected it. "Think." Tang baby is very honest now, and then, what is the relationship with my sister''s sleep, this is the sleep between the friendship, there is no other ingredients. "Tang baby, you are dead, you want to sleep, and see how I go back to dry cognac, hehe!" Tang baby is speechless and then counterattacks: "You are a dead metamorphosis, and you want to sleep with your brother, I will not complain if I don''t sleep!" "I am dying of your little perversion." "I am, drive." "That''s the best." Chapter 169： Oh, it’s clean! When he heard the sound of opening the door, Luo Bai looked back and said, "How come you are back today?" "Tomorrow is a bit of a thing, so I will come back early." Xiao Hanrui smiled sweetly, throwing his luggage aside, and sitting next to Luo Bai, all kinds of greasy, see the baby scalp numb. What do you mean by your future mother-in-law? Its better to have a baby, or come over at night, so that the baby can liberate his hands. Tang baby can not stand the sweet words of her sister anyway, the goose bumps fall off the ground, go to take a bath first, and then interrogate the small public exercises, it is really lawless, even let the Chu Zihan hook shoulders, a few Meaning. After the shower, Tang baby went into the bedroom, closed the door, and locked it. Today, you want to give benefits, this baby is still not! living comfortably without anybody''s help! Take out the phone and directly admire the video of the Xinxin, sample! Let me grab the handle and see how I abuse you. Dududu Your sister''s, did not even receive the video, anti-! Tang baby began to make up the brain, what is my family doing? Could you sneak back and Chu Zihan The picture didn''t dare to think about it, this baby didn''t want to be green. Take out your phone and continue to punch the video. Dududu Ding. received. However, the screen is dark, and even the camera is turned off, it is definitely doing something unspeakable. "Why, I just took a shower, now I am wearing underwear." Not waiting for the baby to ask, Mu Kexin was confessed. Tang baby just wanted to highlight the manly spirit, and heard Mu Kexin explain this, and it means a little bit of flame. Then how to do it, take courage. "What have you done just now!" Tang baby''s tone is very rushing, the first look of an old man in the world. Mu Keyin opened the camera and pointed at himself. This angle is still relatively high, and the neckline of the small public is a bit open. Tang baby can''t be done in an instant, this Mu Kexin is too embarrassed, knowing that he wants to worry, use this method to block his mouth, there is a kind of you really block your mouth. This baby is a man who can **** the snail empty hand. "What are people doing?" Mu Kexin licked his mouth, a look of grievances, and no one would continue to blame. Tang baby''s face is tight, can''t be so easy to calculate, and then got it. "I still said nothing, how do you wear the man''s clothes out!" It is not the vinegar king Tang, so the acid teeth are gone. Mu Kexins face was awkward: He suddenly felt like this when he came out. There were so many reporters at the time, I didnt say anything, its all for you. what! This can all involve me, you are sophistry! "Then, let me talk about it, why is it good for me? If you don''t explain it clearly, I will worry about it, and no one can stop it." In fact, Mu Kexin saw Tang baby like this, and her heart is still very happy. At least Tang baby cares about himself, otherwise he will be so angry. This feeling of being cared for is really good... Mu Kexin, who lost her parents, is lonely. She hopes to get the care of her loved ones. Now Mu Kexin has almost regarded Tang Bao as a relative. For the care and blame of her loved ones, of course, it is comfortable and there is no resentment. "Baby, don''t worry, let me give you a glimpse." "Well, I am listening." "Then you listen well. If I refused the good intentions of Chu Zihan at that time, then the behavior would definitely be doubted by the reporters, and those reporters are asking me hard, baby, you know my temper, and urge me. I have done everything. The result is that we exposed our relationship. Do you say that I am doing it for you?" Tang baby was shocked, and this seems to be a problem, but how to feel that Mu Kexin gave a routine. "Then I don''t care, anyway, my heart is not comfortable." Tang baby shamelessly used the sister''s set. I don''t care... I don''t care... I don''t care Anyway, I dont care, what are you going to do... I don''t care about making sentences, this Don baby listens the most. "What awkward, not angry, baby ~" Mu Kexin laughed and opened the flower, too funny. Looking at Mu Kexins ridiculous smile, Tangs baby hurriedly said, Look at your attitude and be serious! "Yes! I am serious, I listen to the leadership arrangements." "This is almost the same. What do you say about this? Anyway, I just think that I am suffering." Tang baby said that if you come to some welfare, I would not mind. I saw Mu Kexin biting his lips, his eyes blurred, and he said with a sly rhythm: "What do you do if you say what to do, anyway, I am yours from head to toe~" This little goblin, surely has been blind to himself for a long time, deliberately set himself up. Make yourself uneasy. Tang baby coughed twice: "Look at the attitude of your mistakes, this is the case, if you let me see which male star you hooked up next time, hehe!" "So what do I do when I saw you and my sister hooked up?" Mu Kexin suddenly asked. Sure enough, it is a master This small public has been trained by myself, and its the opposite! "What do you propose." "Hey, baby." "" How big is it, you have to lick your baby. I saw Mu Kexin in the mobile phone screen saying: "I can''t use it, others don''t want to use it!" I went, the small public is too selfish, and actually prevented others from being happy. As the saying goes, its good. Its better to be happy than to be happy. Its not so good to have fun together. Why bother? Looking at the look of Tangs baby, Mu Kexin asked in a deep voice: Don baby! Are you a woman outside! Hey! Your sister, the sharp and sharp anti-customer is the main thing, and it will become you in a moment to ask me. "How is it possible, you think too much." Tang baby shrugged. Mu Kexin said with a small mouth: "Also, you are so stupid, and only I can see it, other people will not bird you." This is looking down on me, OK! "Oh, then do you believe that I am going to find one for you." "Well, you are looking for it, do you believe that I am bringing gasoline directly?" "" This is simply not moral. Jokes are jokes, Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Well, don''t be angry. I won''t be able to pay attention next time. I still have work to get here, so I won''t talk to you. You should rest early, what?" ~" Mu Kexin has to prepare for the next job, to get fugitives, and official recognition. This is a big news. During this time, Mu Kexin has a lot of time. It is estimated that the time for the two will be much less. . Its also a good time for Tangs baby to hear this, and hes in a good mood. Chapter 170： Really fire (3) This sleep, sleep directly to the big day, cool! Tang baby sat up and grabbed the messy hair. Recently, it was too smooth and not dreaming. Mu Kexin did not ask for a dream at night, and sent some benefits. Lingjie can also have a dream, my sister can come directly to the welfare, and think of my sister''s hands, Tang baby is a little uncomfortable. The little baby starts to grow up. Man, its normal to get up in the morning, let alone a man who has been in existence for 20 years, but its a gold mine. After the disappearance, Tang Bao was very calm and walked out of the bedroom, only to see that my parents and sister had already sat there to eat breakfast. No one even called me. Is it true that I am sending fish? My sister is your own. After washing, Tang baby found that there was only one steamed bun on the table. I just saw three buns! Looking at the white flower hoe, my baby babies will starve to death, and will never go to eat, the baby goes downstairs to buy fried rice. "Baby, there is a **** here." Xiao Hanrui shouted. Tang baby huh, two sounds, directly open the door to go out, even a buns are not left, too chilling. When I came to the FJ snack bar outside the community, Tang Bao shouted: "The boss, fried a river powder, and then steamed dumplings." "Good Le, you should first eat steamed dumplings, and the river powder will be fried immediately." Tang baby is also a regular customer, the boss seems to be a lot of enthusiasm, a bowl of river powder has also increased. "According to this Taiwan news, the 9.12 gold shop robbery case is broken, the last two suspects arrested and arrested, but people did not expect that the suspect was found to be the star Mu Kexin, after a period of intelligence, and The friend successfully captured the offending criminals, followed by an interview with the station." The picture jumped and I saw it last night. Tang baby is holding dumplings and forgetting to put it in his mouth. My little public is such a mirror, beautiful and beautiful. Moreover, when interviewed, I was very modest. Whatever is the help of my friends, I was lucky enough to succeed. I can definitely increase my feelings. It is very approachable and not greedy. "Your fried rice noodles." The boss smiled at the river powder and immediately watched the TV: "Today, from the morning to the present, it has not stopped. The news on the mobile phone is also like this. This Mu Kexin really wants fire. However, let alone ah, that is a fugitive. I was arrested by a girl like Mu Kexin. Its really awesome. If its not an official report, I wont believe it. Tang baby suddenly felt very proud, this is my girlfriend, although it is a girlfriend of WeChat version, but at least it is a girlfriend, it is amazing, empty-handed to catch gangsters. Well, such an idea can only be refreshed in the mind, and certainly can''t be said. "Boss, this person can''t be seen, maybe this Mu Kexin is still a female man?" Tang baby finally ate the dumplings, it feels good, it is a little spicy. "Also, you eat slowly." When Tang Baby took out his mobile phone and watched the news, it was as the boss said that all the news pages were half of Mu Kexin. The big star captured two wanted criminals. This kind of title is not blame, and the official report is really a real hammer. Look at this comment, all the best. "Wow, my goddess is really a girl." "Goddess, I love you, I want to marry you." "I didn''t expect that Mu Kexin would have such a courage, I really admire it." "Yeah, yeah, if it fails, it will be sinful, and the consequences can be imagined. "You know that you have a fart, you are in danger and you are in danger. If you catch it, you will get it. If you don''t catch it, the risk will be great, and the income will be big." Tang baby looked at these comments and snorted, and Mu Kexin performed a few nights last night. However, it seems to be more of a performance. It is useless to expose yourself. For a day or two, others forget it, and Mu Kexin is different. correct! This matter should be seen by parents, thus changing the parents'' views on Mu Kexin. Tang baby rushed to kill the breakfast and then rushed to the house. I saw three people sitting on the sofa, already watching the news of Mu Kexin. Tang baby sat on the single sofa next to it and looked at it and said: "This Mu Kexin can be, female middle hero." Xiao Hanrui licked his mouth and felt how his brother had an idea for Mu Kexin. Luo Bai nodded. "It''s really good. I thought she was like the female stars. I didn''t expect to have such a sense of justice." "Yeah, there are fewer and fewer people with a sense of justice now, let alone a girl." Tang Cheng said with his wife''s tea. This person is in middle age, and the cup is filled with sputum. That is normal. When I heard my parents attitude towards Mu Kexin, Tangs baby was relieved and said nothing. After all, it is more doubtful to say more. After all, the second day, watching the spy war drama, it is a minute of minutes to solve the crime. It feels that they are more than enough to be a screenwriter. Xiao Hanrui was relieved to see this newsMu Kexin After this hype, it will definitely be red and purple. When the movie is not too bad, then my investment will be doubled back. How can I be so good? This **** brother has not yet attacked. The old lady gave you that, what are you going to do? time! Do you still want your sister to chase you, bastard, small pervert! "Right, telling you one thing, I will go to training next week." Tang baby is a little proud, not relying on her sister or relying on her sister, not to rely on small public. This baby uses his hands to make a man''s dream. Tang Cheng put down the teacup and asked: "What happened? What to train?" Tang baby licked her hair and was a little inflated: "It is too good, the company decided to promote me as a deputy manager." The three people were shocked. Last time, they said that the leader of the team was coming. Today, he is promoted to the manager. You are upgrading too fast. "Promotion is a good thing, we go out to eat at noon, baby treats." Tang Cheng laughed, did not see his son''s crazy eyes. "Yeah, this promotion must be treated as a guest. I will call the spirits." Luo Bai was so happy. He picked up the phone and called Ping Luoling. Xiao Hanrui on the side was very delicious. He took a look at his younger brother and seemed to ask, when is your relationship broken? Tang baby knows a fart, the last time I was ready to break, Lingjie all kinds of retaining herself, watching the poor look of Lingjie, and forgive her, can I hurt Lingjie again? Tang baby is a little bit into heart, ah, what kind of girl is the good girl, the last time she misunderstood her, she also came to question, crying that miserable, as if he was dead. Ping Luoling is also happy after listening, and is more excited than making money. Chapter 171： Resentment from my sister "Lingling, come to dinner at noon, let''s celebrate." Luo Bai thought about eating at home is better, clean, and seeing his son''s bitter face, I know that the money is almost used, really the moonlight. This is the mother, save money for my son. Hanging up the phone, Luo Bai took Tang Cheng out to buy food. After the baby felt that his parents had gone, the air became extraordinarily depressed, and his sister was sullen, as if he had done something that was insulted by the gods, and he was looked at by the eyes and felt in his heart. Turning to look at the TV, this Tang baby is not in a good mood, because this entertainment news began to gossip. It wasn''t that Chu Zihan last night. This Mu Kexin had an accident. This person ran away, and the caring and considerate look was taken by reporters. Its really hot, and the shameless face is actually hooking my little publicity. Unhappy, very unhappy. "The daughter-in-law is on the door, happy?" Xiao Hanrui asked coldly. The preoccupied Tang baby said casually: "Happy." "Oh, the two of you are really more and more realistic. When will you marry and have children? The sister will bring you children." This is really sour, and the vinegar and Tang comrades have a bit of a fight. Tang baby responded, and smiled and said: "Sister, acting, of course, to be realistic, or how parents will be fooled." "Hey! Don''t talk to me in the future!" Xiao Hanrui snorted, don''t look away. This sister is like a child, still not talking. My mom still won''t let me play with you. The angry sister still has a charm. As a good younger brother of Genesis, my sister is a normal thing. Tang baby got up and did Xiao Hanrui''s side, and licked her sister''s shoulder. "Touch what I do, die far away, you are a white-eyed wolf." Xiao Hanrui moved his body. The baby of Tang has posted the past and smiled and said: "Sister, please eat a lollipop." "Get out of the way, who wants to eat your lollipop, and give it to your spiritual sister." Xiao Hanrui said coldly, this vinegar tastes great, and I feel that I have been taken away by others. Can''t say that, the account that I worked so hard to build, suddenly was stolen, not reconciled. "Sister, don''t make trouble~" Tang baby pleased, now I have to marry my sister, if the sister suddenly went to inform, then it would be GG. "Don''t talk to me, not familiar with you." "How come you are not familiar with, you are the first name in my heart." Tang baby gave a thumbs up, indicating the location of her sister. "Oh, you deceive the ghost, but also the first name." Its time to show the mans glory. Tang baby grabbed her sister''s little waist: "Sister, Lingjie and I are innocent." In the past, the method used by my sister Tang Baby was... not to mention it, too hot eyes. But now, the opposite is true, and the masculinity is used against the sister. Suddenly caught by his brother, Xiao Hanrui is still a bit flustered: "What are you doing at home!" "We are not not hugged, see you excited." Tang baby licked his mouth, just not very arrogant, did not expect to be a glimpse of this baby, instantly smashed, it seems that this trick is still useful. The previous hug did not contain other factors. It is different now, at least Xiao Hanrui thinks so. "Let your salty pigs go, or I will tell my cousin to listen, you yell at me in the hall." "Go, go, my sister, what''s wrong, I want to squat." Looking at Mu Kexin on TV, and taking a sister in the living room, how can Tang baby feel so good. Sin has been sinned, this is the love between the younger brother. "When will you and the spirits play?" Xiao Hanrui asked in a deep voice. Well, the small public is often questioned this question, and now even my sister has started, this baby is very sad. But now, keep your sister steady, don''t let her mess. "Would you like to talk to the spirit sister?" Tang baby has a way in his heart, you have the ability to say it, you do not believe that you will go to the Lingjie to say this. Xiao Hanrui really will not say it. This will affect the sisters'' feelings. After all, they did not object to it at the beginning. Now they are not allowed to act, and Pingluoling will think about it. Xiao Hanrui pushed his brother away: "I won''t touch me in the future, or I will marry you!" How can these women open their mouths and swear? If you are happy, you can still be happy. If life is less, then it will be perfect. Its really a selfish woman, I cant use it myself, I dont want others to use it, hehe. The heart is too small. Or this baby is generous, it is better to be happy than to be happy, and to share it with everyone, this is the responsibility of being a man. Looking at my sisters gloomy face, Tangs baby felt that she was not good. Sitting on the side of Xiao Hanrui, the more he wanted to be more wronged, he was robbed by his own big nephew. Now he is not comforted by comfort. This is a white-eyed wolf. He is so good to him. He knew that he would not introduce Lingling. I got to know the baby. This product is definitely like the spirit of the soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the spirit of good character, white and beautiful, the man''s dream of a woman. And myself, it must be disgusting, not fresh, men are like this, even the baby is the same, stinking, shameless! I aimed at my sister, I went, my eyes were red. What is the situation, come again? Do not say it on the mouth, in fact, I want to die in my heart. Hey, this baby is this life. Tang baby walked straight away, holding her sister in her arms, and then gently stroked the hair: "Well, don''t be angry, let''s reconcile." Small fists lick your chest. Let you vent, but your little fist is a bit powerful. "Sister, you can rest assured that your baby will not leave you in this life." When the atmosphere came, Tang baby could not help but blurt out. Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh: "This is what you said, I didn''t force you!" I just said something about TMD, this is not filtered through the brain, dont be serious, in fact, this baby wants to express the meaning that this life will protect you. Emmm, it seems that the meaning is similar. I havent said that I havent been holding my sister for a while. I feel that Im not wrong, my feelings havent changed, it seems to be a bit heavy, do you want to say it. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Hanrui fell asleep in his brother''s arms. The door suddenly rang. Mom and Dad are back! Raise the first level battle alert. With a pair of hands, I immediately threw my sister aside. Its just no one, so a man should live alone for a lifetime. Xiao Hanrui stumbled and opened his eyes, glaring at his younger brother, sleeping well, and even smashed himself out. Chapter 172： What happened today? "Tang baby! I want to kill you today!" Then he rushed over and pressed the baby on the sofa. "Sister and sister..." Tang baby stunned his eyes. Xiao Hanrui saw that it was the cognac and the mother came back. He was looking at this side, and there was Ping Luoling behind him. The air seems to have solidified. Most afraid of this situation, Tang baby feels that the spirit sister carries two old people to rape, really have this feeling. Xiao Han Rui paused, decided to take a move to retreat, and can explain this situation very well. "Baby, you actually seduce your sister, see if I don''t kill you!" Then he picked up his pillow and slammed his brother. What power can the pillow have? The baby can admire her sister''s ability to adapt, but... When did I tease you! It''s not that you want to cry, this baby is also out of kind, just hold it, you are not lying down very comfortable! I really dont recognize people when I put on my pants! Too shameless! "Well, don''t make trouble!" Luo Bai hurriedly persuaded, and immediately said to Ping Luoling beside him: "Lingling, don''t mind, they have been playing since childhood." Ping Luo Ling is actually a bit strange, seeing Rui Rui riding on the baby, my heart is not comfortable. But the face did not show up: "Auntie, I understand, Ruirui is my best friend." Its a female president. This sentence is not just for Luo Bai, but even for Xiao Hanrui. You are my best friend, can''t grab my man. Xiao Hanrui released his brother and stood up. He found that today''s Pingluo Ling is a bit strange. There is something in this. Are they going to fake the show? MD, this is played on TV. This spirit has even eaten the grass, and he has to warn him that his brother is not a good person. He is a singer and a full-fledged playboy. Anyway, how come black. Tang baby also thinks that Lingjie just had a little extra meaning, you are not. Don''t break your feelings because of me, or you will become a plastic sister. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai are old fritters, and they can understand more. I used to hope that my son would start with Rui Rui. I havent started doing this for so many years. Now that I have the spirit, Rui Rui seems to have acted. The two old people are in their eyes, and they dont know how to say it. The feelings of this young man are really troublesome. Suddenly, Tangs cell phone rang, and it took a look at it to be a small public. What happened today, stimulating one wave after another. Tang baby went straight into the toilet and secretly answered the phone. "Tang baby! What do you mean!" This answering the phone, I heard the voice of Mu Kexin. Tang baby feels inexplicable. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "What is it! You are my boyfriend, you have been promoted, and I didn''t even tell me to listen. I still know from the Lingjie. Have you ever regarded me as a girlfriend!" Mu Keyin raised the phone seriously. The negotiations, just in time, received a call from Ping Luoling. That tone is simply showing off boyfriend, this can make Mu Kexin half-dead, boyfriend promoted to become a deputy manager, actually know from other women''s mouth, you are angry. The baby was originally prepared to be notified last night. Didnt the result meet two criminals? Then I didn''t say it. Lingjie is also true, and he has been promoted to a position, and even called to tell Xiaogong, how can you show off, although the baby is really good, but you have to stay a little longer. "Small public, you should calm down first, I don''t want to give you a surprise." Tang baby hurriedly comforted, for fear that Mu Kexin directly gave himself out, it would definitely be hacked by Mu Kexin''s fans. The corpse is on the streets. "Surprise? Surprise is almost! Why isn''t this the first thing to inform me!" Tangs baby made a move and said deeply: In fact, I have a habit. "What habits?" Mu Kexin asked coldly. "Okay, stay in the end forever." The baby is too wit. Mu Kexin snorted, obviously a bit soft, Tang baby added a boost: "Really, the best is left to you." "I don''t believe your ghosts, I must have forgotten me!" "How can I forget you?" "I don''t care, I am losing! Unhappy! What do you think?" I am going, you are now learning to use, and will make the most unreasonable troubles to the extreme. "What do you want to do." Tang baby said helplessly. Mu Kexin was silent, and said softly: "I have invited you for a week off, and you will take time off to accompany me next week." "Ah, next week?" "Oh, I don''t care... I don''t care... you have to come with me!" "But next week I will attend the manager training." Tang baby helpless, can not satisfy the appetite of the small public. Mu Kexin sighs and sighs: "What! You have to go to training next week! I am the last one to know!" What are you women like? What is better than this? Isnt it a step forward? Is there always something Its really speechless! "Of course, I have to stay until the end." Tang baby explained. "I don''t listen... I don''t listen..." "I" "I don''t listen... I don''t listen..." "you" "I don''t listen... I don''t listen..." I am, Mu Kexin, you are inflated, is this baby too petting you, you jumped up! what! "Small public, do you want to discuss this matter at night?" Tang Bab feels that he can''t talk about anything now, and he will talk about it at night. "You are bothering me..." "Where, how come?" "You suspect that I am unreasonable." Tang baby is ashamed, is there a girlfriend like this? That baby would rather be single for 10,000 years. "You don''t talk, you don''t want me." I am, I was silent for 3 seconds, and I reached the level of not wanting you. Can you talk with your conscience? "Mu Kexin!" Tang baby lightly sighed, it was awkward. "You yell at me... you hate you!" With a bang, the phone hangs. The baby in Tang is arrogant, and this is a big deal, so I lost my temper. For Tang baby, it is really not a big deal. But for Mu Kexin, the big thing of Tangs baby is her big event, and Tangs baby doesnt even tell herself, she doesnt know anything. She feels that her boyfriend is yelling at herself and she doesnt even have patience. This way. Mu Kexin is a woman who lacks security. Tang baby is a bit windy and muddy, and Mu Kexin will be very sensitive. This also shows that Mu Kexin is very concerned, very valued this relationship, and I hope that Tang baby will treat himself well. Chapter 173： Let me be single (3) Tang baby is indeed paralyzed, but obviously the wrong method is not right, plus passive skills, steel straight male cancer. You can swear by one sentence, you can''t bear the two sentences, and the three sentences are the most. When I saw Mu Kexin hanging up the phone, Tang baby was also very upset. It would not be a fire, it would be inflated. I want to find a reason to break up! Steel straight men began to fill their brains again. Shake his head and throw away this terrible idea. Is the small public is such a person? Obviously not, let her calm down first, then have a good chat at night, how big is it. Going out of the bathroom and discovering that my sister and sister are in the kitchen. Scorpio, they wont cut it with a knife. Tang baby went forward and took the kitchen knife that my sister said: "Sister, let me come, Lingjie, go to rest, I am coming... I am coming..." Looking at the two unrequited departures, Tang baby sighed, you are really rude. It is obviously to celebrate for yourself, and the result is to cook for yourself and celebrate for you. This deputy manager is really not good, the little public is tempered, and my sister and sister seem to have a problem. Although it seems calm, the two talked or laughed. But Tang baby feels the knife in this sentence, brushing it, flying around, if it is close, it will definitely be accidentally injured. What can I do? This crisis is very serious. How can we get rid of them? Is it time to sell the body? Ugh These women are really unreasonable, or single, well, there have been so many annoyances in the past, playing games after work, how happy, have to find guilty for themselves. Dont sneak a sneak peek at the baby who is cooking. I found that my sister and my sister are all infinitely dedicated, and all kinds of peeling fruit for the mother to eat, why bother. Its not what the baby said, its better to feed the baby. If you can''t do it, you still have to find a way to deal with the small publicity. The other side is the hardest hit, and this is only a little dangerous. After 40 minutes, the dishes are finally on, but the baby looks at so many fruit skins. Can you really eat it? Now choosing a seat is also very particular, to stay away from them. "Baby, what do you sit so far, sit next to Lingling." Luo Bai took a look at his son, you are not sitting next to your girlfriend, sitting next to your dad, a few meanings. Xiao Hanrui moved out of position: "Baby, sit here." The narrow road meets the brave to win! Don baby is being sandwiched! The situation of the sandwich is formed. What can I do? The sister on the left and the sister on the right are the meat on the back of the hand. Tang Cheng had to warn his son and said: "Baby, I will be a deputy manager soon! I have to mature, take care of the spirit, know?" "Dad, I know." What can Tang baby do, of course, is a response. Xiao Hanrui tried to keep a smile, and the little hand had already caught his brother''s waist meat, and Tang baby could only enjoy this pleasure, and could not appear on his face. This feeling of refreshing feeling seems to be impossible to shoot. "Lingling, eat more vegetables, Rui Rui, you also eat more." Luo Bai laughed. Xiao Hanrui also wondered that he used to be in the front. Now he is a second child. Cognac and godmother are all kinds of caring spirits, and they have forgotten their own daughter. Xiao Hanrui repented at this time and his intestines were green. He lifted his rock and licked his own feet. "Baby, you also eat more." Ping Luoling took the initiative to help Tang baby to pick vegetables. Although it is acting, Ping Luoling feels that the spirit is true, definitely not acting, this is the sixth sense from a woman! "Baby, eat more, make up the body." Xiao Hanrui holds the pig''s waist to the younger brother. Fill the waist? Tang baby feels very dangerous now, they have already started to confront each other. I am a sinner. I have to break up a pair of plastic sisters. Dont be so good, I will feel awkward. Tang baby feels that the development of the situation is a bit grim, and they will not collapse. I heard that once this woman collapses, it is not dead, and the meeting is cold. This is not like a man, today is in a state of collapse, and tomorrow will continue to play the king together. It seems that they are forcing themselves to stand by, they are all women, there is something to fight for, to be broad-minded, to be mindful of the world, not to be noisy because of such small things, this will seem very unmeasurable. Look at this baby, mind the world, come and refuse. The above sentence is not counted. "Sister, you also eat more, Lingjie, you also eat more." Tang baby is reciprocating. Xiao Hanrui was very happy. When she saw it, the younger brother still went to the sister, and first gave the sister a dish. Ping Luoling licked his mouth and did not speak. The second old man looked at him with a deep helplessness. I used to worry that my son couldn''t find a woman. Now it''s good. I''m afraid that my son will pedal two boats. It''s okay to step on it, if it turns over. Then both hands are empty and lonely. This meal, the Tang baby who was eating was frightened, and after dinner, Ping Luoling excused that there was something to go first. Luo Bai let his son go, Ping Luoling said no, it seems a bit problem~ www.novelhall.com~ Er Lao has no way. "Dry, dry mom, I went to the airport." Xiao Hanrui didn''t bring anything. After all, I came over again next week. I just felt a little trouble doing this, but I wouldn''t rent a house outside. Luo Bai stood up and took Xiao Hanruis hand and said, Be careful on the road, the baby will send it. "No, the driver waited downstairs." Xiao Hanrui said softly. "okay then." "Goodbye." Xiao Hanru smiled and walked through the baby, didn''t say anything. Tang baby listened to the sound of closing the door, and suddenly felt empty in my heart. This is the first time that my sister does not need to send it by herself. the first time! Tang baby feels that although nothing happened this time, it seems to be more serious than what happened. What did the baby do wrong? You have given me the skills, are you not good to you, dont you? Its chilling. "Baby, come over and talk." Tang Cheng recruited beckoning. Tang baby sighed, sitting on the sofa next to it, took the tea and took a sip, and he had to make up. Luo Bai said first: "Baby, do you like Ruirui or like Lingling?" Hey! Don baby gave it a spray. Mom, your question is too straightforward. I dont like them. They like me, and they want to occupy your sons body and soul, and only want to be happy. Then, what can I do? My baby is a baby. The man of the world. All of the above are blowing cowhide, not counting. This baby is still a special man, only good for one person. Emmm, that''s right, that''s it. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. I believe you have a ghost. Chapter 174： When the king rushed to force the king Seeing that his son does not speak, Tang Cheng still understands that it is a man. These two girls are too good, and bad choices are normal. "Baby, I only hope that you don''t hurt anyone, men don''t want to drag the water." Tang baby feels that he is dragging, infinite drag, and dragging to the day when he can''t hold the fire, he will be finished. Besides, anyway, now its all dead, and its going to die. Luo Bai sighed deeply. "Parents, you can rest assured, I will handle it well, I will go back to the room to sleep." Can you handle it? Don baby himself does not believe this sentence. Back to the room, Tang baby decided to appease Mu Kexin''s turmoil first, and a phone call directly forced the past. Duo Hey, don''t answer the phone, you are so arrogant. Change the individual, play the spirit sister. Duo Its another one thats not connected. Give a call to my sister, and I shouldnt have boarded the plane yet. Duo Still not answered, you are all arrogant! Its all powerful! These three will not be discussed well, the united front against themselves? As in the novel, the surface seems to be very angry. In fact, it is already a good sister who is holding hands, but just can''t let go. Emmm, it is a bit of a possibility, after all, this baby is a man with power, is also the protagonist in the novel, but also comes with the protagonist aura, his wife is a dozen. With such a thought, Tang Bao is quite comfortable, lying in bed and starting YY that is unrealistic. YY is a good thing, it can make people happy, it can make people excited, and it can make people feel happy. Just when Don Baby fell into YY, the phone rang. Oh, don''t you pick up? Now I know that I have called on the initiative, oh, why don''t you continue to smash it. Take a look at the phone, OMG. Park Sanchun "Pu total good " Tang baby hurriedly took the call, this is the phone from the boss, not to be sloppy. "Well, just above the news, this training is closed. It is strictly forbidden to bring electronic equipment. It is good to change the clothes with two clothes. It will take five days to perform well." After that, I hang up and hang up. Cool old woman, why not be gentle, you can not find a boyfriend. But then again, closed training? How do you feel a bit like CX? Such a sturdy enterprise is still closed, not at all humanized, and even not allowed to bring electronic equipment. If the small public plan suddenly misses me, then what, if the spirit sister suddenly misses me, what should I do? My sister suddenly wants to give benefits, so what should I do? I am a very busy man. However, this matter is still to talk to them, especially Mu Kexin. If you think that you have lost your connection and directly expose yourself, then you will be finished. This time, the baby was the first to send Mu Kexin to the past, lest he told her the last one to tell her. Then there is the sister and sister, precious, always at the end. After the news, Tang baby feels that they should have something to say, after all, five days! Do not speak for five days, can you live in peace? Thinking about it, Tang baby fell asleep. "Baby! Get up and eat!!!" Luo Bai knocked on the door and shouted. Tang baby opened his eyes, and this sleep all night, and recently it was a little physically weak. Take a look at the phone, the three women did not even have a reply. If you don''t go back, you won''t go back. Isn''t this baby dead, will it die? Really. With unwilling emotions, Tang baby ate dinner, and then played chess with his father. As a result, he was killed by his father and lost his armor. "Baby, start training tomorrow, go to rest early, don''t worry about us." Tang Cheng patted his son''s shoulders, hoping that this training will make his son mature. Tang baby nodded with a lack of energy, walked back to the bedroom, took out the phone and glanced at it. It seems that you are ironic and have a cold war with this baby. Isnt this an unreasonable trouble? I dont seem to be doing anything wrong. If you forget it, how can you be cold, but you are a career-oriented man, isn''t it a little setback? Men should be able to withstand big winds and waves. Now this situation is just a small wave. Turn off the lights to sleep, go to bed early and get up early. This night, Tang Bao made a dream, dreaming that she was standing in the snow and ice in short sleeves, and she was cold. However, there are three shadows in the distance. It seems to be watching myself and making a strange laugh. In the early morning, Tang baby opened his eyes and found himself curled up in the quilt, so cold... Looked at the temperature of the air conditioner, your sister''s... is no wonder so cold. Get up and pack the clothes into the backpack. After washing, he walked out of the house under the arm of the old man. This feeling is like the summer camp that I used to attend the school. My mom and dad dont worry about it. After 5 days of training, Don Baby did not drive, of course, left the car at home and went to the outside of the community to make a drop. I immediately looked at WeChat and didn''t reply all night. It seems that you are really inflated. Boom! ! ! In the distance, there was a roar of sounds. Tang baby turned his head and glanced at it. A silver Aston Martin came slowly. The throttle was slammed, and it would be quite forced to wait for it to develop. Although Lingjie also has but that is not her own, my Tang baby is not a man who relies on women. I saw Aston Martin parked beside Dons baby, and the window slowly descended: Brother, are you calling the car? I go? This phone shows a Honda, how to become a super run. "You made a mistake." Tang baby doubted. "No, its boring today." It turned out to be the rich second generation who enjoyed life. Tang baby also had no doubts and got into the car. The driving man is very proud, enough to be "sturdy", with a gold chain hanging from his chest and a gold ring on his finger. The rich second generation looked at the silk man around him and felt very cool: "Brother, you are going to work." Tang baby sighed with relief: "Yes, don''t go to work to eat." "Young people, it is a good thing to work hard, don''t do anything like me, every day." After a long sigh, it seems that he lives in hell. Tang baby feels that he is on a car that is forcing the king. This is a good job. "You have a good life like this." Tang baby said casually, giving the other party a chance to force. "Its also troublesome to have money. The monthly rent is millions of dollars. The business is thrown there to let others manage. There are millions of people in a month. I have opened several restaurants and millions, and I have to earn so much money. It is spicy chicken." I am jealous, you are more powerful than my sister, blowing God. Tang baby said: "Yes, the money is spicy chicken, freedom can not buy." "Brother, what you said is justified. I like freedom. No one except my dad can order me!" This is really a problem, Tang baby said faintly: "Right in front, I will go buy a breakfast." "Good Le." Chapter 175： Gourd baby rescue grandfather This branch is a few streets away from the company of Lingjie, but today is Monday, the car is extraordinarily more, it must be blocked to Nantianmen. Tang baby feels that he has to get off the bus. The front must be a car accident. It will not move for a while. Besides, this training is late, but it can''t be done. This first impression is gone. Fortunately, this baby is a man who has to rely on his career to rise, get off the bus and ran to the branch. The baby in the trot looked at the roadside, and it was a car accident. Fortunately, I was going down quickly, or I would wait until I went. Do you want to take a look? Looked at the time, it seems that there is still some time, then take a look at it. Its the passive skill of the Chinese people to watch the excitement. Dont even rush in, and I heard a mans scream. "You old man is dressed well, why don''t you learn to touch porcelain?" "MD, I touched you when I touched you, and your TMD fell down. I have a driving recorder." "That is, I just saw this old man falling down." "I think the old man was frightened and he fell down." Tang baby looked up and saw a man in his 60s sitting on the ground, his face stunned and seemed to be scared and did not respond. Wearing a good suit, a high-end suit, the baby will know that it is not a special product, privately ordered. There is still a cane next to it, the old man with money... Tang baby will rule out the possibility of touching porcelain, dressed so sturdy, to touch porcelain? The money earned is not enough to buy clothes. I saw that the BMW man saw the old man still sitting on the ground and did not get up, kicked out and kicked: "Old man, don''t force me to do it!" Tang baby feels his sense of justice is coming out! When I was a superman, I also imagined that I also went to barely help the weak, but I didnt dare, I was afraid that I was arrested and studied as an alien, and I will see it now. But this does not prevent Tang baby from wanting to become the heart of Tang Chaoren. What is bullying the old man, seeing me kill you today! "Grandpa!" Just listen to Tang baby exclaimed, small bones instantly on the line. Its not that I am blowing cowhide. This acting can definitely be the male number one. Especially just this grandfather, it is just like the voice of the gourd to save the grandfather. With the scream of the baby, everyone looked over. "Grandpa! Which forced the scorpion to hit you!" Tang baby rushed away, not to mention, the angry baby in Tang is very masculine. It was a bit small and handsome, and the look of this cold face made the beautiful girl next to it look beautiful. Waiting for the old man to return, Tang baby pointed at the BMW man and said: "Is it you!" Seeing Tangs babys face, the BMW mans momentum smashed three points and explained: Its your grandfathers own fall. "You first look at what is under your feet!" Tang baby pointed at the zebra crossing. "It is obvious that you drive fast! I scared my grandfather, what did you say, go to the hospital or go to the police station!" "You can''t understand the polite pedestrians! What''s more, it''s an old man. If my grandfather is scared of what is three long and two short, do you bear it? If you have a brain congestion, your head will bear a title of a dead person, your wife. Sleeping with a murderer every day, where is your conscience!" When Tangs baby rushes, its very impressive. If you use this momentum to deal with your sisters, youve definitely got rid of the low-level fun of your hands. The BMW men are all stunned by the Tang baby, is it so serious? But I still have time to go to the meeting! Tang baby squatted down and asked: "Grandpa, where is it uncomfortable? Let''s go to the hospital for examination." "I" "You have something! I heard it, Grandpa, you can rest assured." Tang baby suddenly stood up and immediately said to the BMW man: "Go, go to the hospital." "200!" BMW said with a heart. "200! Its more than 200 to be a CT!" BMW male took out 1000 pieces directly from the wallet. If he went to the hospital, it would be more than 1,000 to do a full-body examination. It was also a waste of time. "This is almost the same, Grandpa... I will take you to the doctor." Tang baby helped the old man and walked out of the crowd. BMW male sighed deeply. "Handsome, how are you so stupid, just the two are obviously a group." Auntie whispered aside. BMW male was shocked and thought about it slowly. I am jealous! Was actually cheated! The heart is vomiting blood, but the horns in the back, plus yourself have to go to work, even if you are unlucky! Tang baby put the old man on the side of the road and smiled and said: "Please call me, bye." "Young man, have you helped me to go so far? Are you not going to take me to the hospital for a turn?" The old man suddenly shouted Tang baby. I am jealous! Tang baby looked back and looked at the old man, I help you? This TMD is a set! This old man will play too! You can earn money on porcelain, and you can earn money after you earn it. No wonder you dress so well, you can buy a private jet! "Grandpa, you are so boring Well, I just saved you." Tang baby walked over and said, the first time I saw something like this, it was a blow to people. . The old man pressed his hands on the cane and said, "I just sat for so long, you took the money away, it is not appropriate." This embarrassing old man turned out to be the 1000 yuan, so how is his heart so small, just if the baby is helping you in the first place, you are still being beaten. "Like this, you can take two hundred to get a meal and eat a meal." "Go to the hospitalGo to the hospital" I went to your sister''s hospital, and you are very old. "500! Let''s divide!" Tang baby feels that this is not right, how do you feel that you are an acquaintance with the old man. "Oh, my head hurts a bit..." Tang baby served, and smiled: "Grandpa, this money is originally for you to see a doctor, you have to accept, I learn to do good things, and now I have to go to work, I will not accompany you to play." Just turned around and left. The first time I did something good, I was pitted. I didnt give a hard fee. It was late. Finished... finished... "Young man, wait," the old man yelled. Tang baby feels that he is on the show, and went back: "Grandpa, what do you want to do." "Help me get up." "Help me again, I am going to have a meal." "You help me to go to the company in front, I will give you this thousand." The old man was very angry. Its not that the baby is greedy for money. This is to learn to do good things. Anyway, it will help, and once again, it will not die. "Young man, what is your name?" asked the old man curiously. "Tang baby." The old man looked a bit surprised and curiously asked: "Which unit are you in?" Chapter 176： Sun Zikai "I am not helping you, what do you want to do." Tang baby thinks that this old man is not simple, but also wants to go to the place where he goes to work, simply shameless. "Oh, my feet hurt a little." Who am I offended by TMD! "I am going to the Xinghai Group branch!" said Tang Bao. The old man nodded and asked: "How much deposit?" Hey! "Grandpa, you are not good, you even want me to deposit!" Tang baby really stunned, have not seen such greed. The old man laughed and said nothing, which made Tang baby feel bad. Ten minutes later, Tang baby came to the destination: "Grandpa, I am really in a hurry today, or I will give you a call, where is the pain, call me, I recognize!" "How much is the phone?" "" I am polite, you are still coming! In desperation, Tang baby can only tell the other party the phone number. The old man suddenly put his hand on the shoulder of Don''s baby: "Young man, do it well, and give me more medical expenses." This bad old man, a bad stomach, feels that he is falling on his hand. Tang baby rushed into the building without thinking about it, it was already twenty minutes late! Just after the baby ran into the building, the two men in suits and trousers ran with fear, and respectfully said: "Chairman!" If the baby is here, it will definitely be vomiting blood, no wonder let me make money for you. "Chairman, where have you been, let us find it!" The speaker is the general manager of the branch, and the assistant is standing behind. He is responsible for this training. The old man smiled and said: "Nothing, I just met my grandson." The grandson of the chairman? ? ? The two of them thought of the man who just ran in. The chairman also patted the shoulder of the other person kindly, and it was a bit like a grandson. It seems that the chairman is quietly honing his grandson at the bottom, and we don''t even know. Since the chairman does not say it, he certainly pretends not to know, but he must write down this grandson. But is it rumor that the chairman is not the only granddaughter? How to become a grandson... It seems that this rumor is not enough. "Well, don''t take care of the grandson, take me to inspect it." The old man said faintly, the momentum changed at this moment. It is estimated that the old man did not expect that the two men regarded the grandson in the mouth as a true grandson. On the other hand, Tang baby rushed into the front desk and asked about where the trainers gathered. After getting the answer, I immediately ran the stairs on the second floor. Suddenly thought of one thing, the old man has not given money yet! After all, the old man looks at the dress and knows that the wind is very good. It is estimated that he will take the money to make a big sword. When I came to the conference room on the second floor of the company, Tangs baby paused. But I was late for more than 20 minutes. What kind of good reason to find is normal? Grandfather and grandfather cross the road? Helped for more than 20 minutes? This is too fake. But this is a fact. It is ironic that the consequences of this year have to be considered. Isn''t it late? Is it still impossible to catch the dip cage? Dont push his hands and the words are ready. However... Inside is like... Just like when I was in high school, the teacher had not come yet, and all the classmates sat on the table and chatted. The appearance of Tang baby caused the eyes of nine people inside, two women, plus eight men, and Tang baby also found an acquaintance. Ye Fan! Is this item not being distributed to the bottom? How did it appear here... The background is really hard. And Ye Fan inside also saw Tang baby, his eyes flashed a haze. "Dang Shao!" I saw one of the tall, handsome men shouting. "Is this Tang Shao? It really is a small piece of meat." A woman dressed up in a flowery dress laughed softly. Tang baby is a bit awkward, I don''t know you, you know me! It seems that the baby''s reputation has been passed to every corner of the company. At the beginning, Ye Fans incident was aroused in the company, but it was a circular criticism. Various gossips flew everywhere, and it was difficult to know. Ye Fan was reduced to the bottom of the supermarket to do things, because the performance is good, plus backstage, when a supermarket deputy manager is more than enough, and then engage in the relationship to participate in the bottom-level training, but also paving the way for the future. "Hello." Tang baby is still very modest. The tall and handsome man came and smiled: "Hello, my name is Xinping, this is Yadan." "My name is Don baby." Xin Ping patted the baby''s shoulders friendlyly: "Of course I know you, you are Tang Shao." Tang baby smiled very embarrassed, I did not expect this baby to be so low-key or was discovered by you, too bright to shine everywhere. Tang baby has observed another beautiful woman, and she is not bad, she is talking to a man. There are also two men with glasses chatting, Sven Wenwen, but Tang Bao feels that this Sven is sure to hide a boring heart. It is a little white face Ye Fan A person sitting on the side, it seems that no one is going to take care of him, it is too pitiful. Being green, being demoted, being beaten, and being laughed at, the pressure is not affordable for the average person. Tang baby feels that if Ye Fan grows up, it must be his own enemy, and Tang baby feels that this training must be self-made! "I heard from the previous people that the closed training conducted by the company is very strange." The name of the talker is Xin Bo, chubby, and Wang Xinsi is similar. The man who spoke to another beautiful woman called Zhong Feixiang, Xiaoshuai, but very tall, at least two meters! "Yeah, I heard that it is training in the field." "In the wild, how come to that place, there are so many mosquitoes, I have not brought insect repellent water." The man who spoke is Yun Luxue, just that she has been chatting with Zhong Feixiang. Xinping smiled and said: "Reassured, these things will be prepared by the company. After the training, we will directly promote the salary increase. This is just a process." "Oh! Its really troublesome." The very disdainful man named Gao Zen had an obvious scar on his forehead and looked like a bad guy at first glance. Tang baby is not a group of people, sitting on the side of the look, these people are talking about training, two glasses men seem to be a good base friend, Ye Fan and himself, sitting on the side silent. The door to the conference room was pushed open. Two middle-aged men came in, one of them was the assistant general manager of the mountain, just outside, followed by the training teacher Jiang Wenkang. One of the mountains came in and found Tang baby. I didnt expect the grandson of the chairman to be the basis for this training. The mountain is not nonsense, and sits down with the teacher Jiang Wenkang. Chapter 177： Grinding people start 5 days "First, hand over the communication equipment such as mobile phones, and now I will not pay it. After that, I found that all the 0 points are processed!" The mountain is still quite powerful. After all, it is also the assistant of the general manager. It is like a small **** around the emperor. Everyone was told, so there wasnt too much doubt, and all the phones were handed over. Tang baby took a mobile phone and looked at it. These three sisters really didnt give a face, and they immediately turned them off to the basket. The mountain nodded and said: "This training lasts for five days. This is your training teacher, and I am the supervisor and trainer. I have to listen to my instructions unconditionally for five days. If I don''t want to go, now I can Go straight out." Stupid will go out, this is a good opportunity for promotion and salary increase. "Good! Because you can''t go anywhere after you want to go!" "No more nonsense, start!" Tang baby feels that this supervisor is very arrogant, and some leaders come up with a slogan, this is clean and neat! Twelve people came to the company''s parking lot, and a CMB car was already waiting. It was really arranged. Baby Tang went to the last row of windows and sat down, not knowing what they were doing, and ignored them. If you forget it, don''t think about these things, focus on the training, and get promoted and paying for the white. After everyone got on the bus, the bus broke out of the parking lot directly, and everyone seemed to feel extraordinarily relaxed. Tang baby observed it, and Xin Ping and Yadan sat together, followed by Zhong Feixiang and Yun Luxue. Really, Tang Baby thinks they are lovers, and there are many awkward movements. However, the company also has regulations that employees can''t fall in love, and if so, they must go one. This rule is really a pothole. Then there are two glasses men in the back row. Its a good friend. Ye Fan was sitting at the window on the side of the row, sitting next to the knife and licking the male high Zen, and then the fat man Xin Bo, Tang baby felt that he was sitting on two seats... The five days of grinding people officially started, goodbye, my love... The baby walks quietly without taking any attachments. Unconsciously, Tang baby fell asleep. I don''t know if it was too long, the baby was shaken, slowly opened his eyes and looked out the window. I really came to the wild, and there were jungle trees everywhere. I came out of the mountains and came to the mountains one day later. Its terrible, if you run out of wanted criminals, your luck is really good! The CMB car is still driving, and Tang Baby found that the mountain road has been open for half an hour. This closed training is too serious! "Mountain assistant, this is too far away." Yadan, a girl, worried. The mountain faintly said: "Otherwise, it is called closed, and it can''t run." Another girl Yunlu Xue worried: "What if we have something to do, there is no communication equipment." "Basic medical supplies are prepared. If there is an emergency, I still have a mobile phone, you can contact." Mountain explained. Knife Man Gaochan said, "The previous closed training was in the urban area, and the farthest was in the suburbs. How come this place?" "This is the meaning of the head office. Our branch company is the first to test this kind of training, and your reaction shows that this training is very effective. As a management, you must first withstand the pressure, if you even panic yourself The people below are not going to panic." At this time, the training teacher Jiang Wenkang said: "You used to be employees, but in the future you are the management. What you do and think about are related to the performance. It is related to the whole team. If you can''t stand the pressure, you can''t stop it. What are you talking about?" "As for safety, if someone has a disease, the branch has already contacted the central hospital. As long as the assistant calls the mountain, he will send a helicopter directly. In short, the head office attaches great importance to the results of this training. I hope that you will perform well if Being looked at by the head office, there is no future in the future." Its a training teacher. Its said that everyone is eager to move. The world 500 is a bully. Helicopters are on standby. If they can go to the head office in the future, they will not take off directly. After listening to the baby, Tang felt that she had to work hard and could not be ignored by them. Within a few years, the baby would be promoted to the head office to be a leader. This is entirely based on his own efforts, not relying on relationships. Let you be bullish. In fact, my sisters are also giving pressure to Tang''s baby. My sister Xiao Hanrui is now forming. The owner of the listed company has turned the market value several times. Not to mention Lingjie, properly Bai Fumei, there are industries all over the country, she is a queen. Xiao Gong cited Mu Kexin. After this incident, the fire was everywhere in the country. It really took off. This makes Tang baby feel that he is too backward, must work hard, can not be seen by them! Finally, I arrived at the destination ten minutes later! Everyone took the baggage and got off the bus, then watched the bus return to the car... Now it is called the state of not being used every dayTang baby looked around, everywhere is the towering tree, in the middle There is a new building, three stories high, a little villa meaning, quite ho, do not know if there is a pool? Playing live CS in this environment is not bad. Everyone walked into the house and found that the decoration inside was good, and the decoration was not the same as the pilot training venue. It was different. "This is your room number. After half an hour, the hall is assembled!" The mountain took out the key and wrote the name on it. Everyone was picked up by name. Tang baby lives in Room 10, on the third floor, while the third floor has only four bedrooms. 9, 10, 11, 12. In addition to himself, there is Ye Fan. He took No. 9 and Xinping. He took No. 11, Yunlu Snow No. 12. There are six bedrooms on the second floor. Thick makeup beauty Yadan is No. 8, two meters male bell Feixiang No. 7, Knife Man Gaochan No. 6, fat man Xinbo No. 5, glasses male Chen Junwu No. 4, glasses male Yi Xun No. 3. Two bedrooms on the first floor. No. 2 is the training teacher Jiang Wenkang, and No. 1 is the assistant mountain. Tang baby slightly cleaned up, I feel that this bedroom and the hotel style is similar, very warm, open the curtains to see. Nima, there is a forest outside, it feels like the house of the spirit sister, infiltrating people, but there is really a swimming pool, 666. If this kind of place is a life case, Don Baby is not surprised. Go downstairs, this place is very heavy, open the door, Tang baby will see Xinping from the Yunlu snow room. "Tang Shao, I went down so early." Xinping saw Tang baby coming out and smiled and said hello. Tang baby smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s almost assembled." Chapter 178： The sound in the woods (3) "I will clear things first, and I will come down immediately." Xin Ping touched his mouth and walked into the bedroom. Tang baby licked his mouth, this Xinping and that Yadan relationship seems to be good, and this cloud road snow seems to be inconsistent with the two-meter brother Zhong Feixiang, after all, the two from the beginning to come, all the way to talk. Sighed, Tang baby walked downstairs, just met a glasses brother, and is that kind of very thin glasses brother, I feel a gust of wind can blow, this is Yi Xun. Yi Xun smiled at the baby of Tang: "Hello." "Hello." Tang baby smiled and the two shook hands. "Yi Xun, are you engaged in computers?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Yeah, software development." Yi Xun laughed. Dont know how many subsidiaries there are under the branch. "Is Chen Junwu with you?" Tang Bao asked, very curious about the relationship between the two glasses men. Yi Xun shook his head: "No, he seems to be doing things in the mall." "Haha, I thought that both of you are engaged in computer." Tang baby actually wants to say, I thought you are doing the basics, the kind of passion, and you can lick soap at night. After going downstairs, Tang Bao and Yi Xun came early, sitting on the sofa waiting, not long after, everyone arrived in succession. The mountain and Jiang Wenkang also appeared, and arranged for everyone to go to the training room next to each other, a table for each person, and everything in the notebook was properly arranged. The mountain stood on the podium and said: "This time I want to praise the baby!" ۡ Ye Fanyi heard that he wanted to praise Tang baby, his face was gloomy and terrible. "Tang baby is very active! The first one is down! I hope that you also have such enthusiasm, our company needs this type of management talent!" This mountain is suspected of being flattering, knowing that Tang baby is the grandson of the chairman, grasping The opportunity to praise, the grandson can also help others to talk good things. "The next step is to take the class teacher Jiang and listen carefully! You will be the management team in the future!" After that, the mountain will come down and sit by, and Jiang Wenkang will give a lecture. Tang Baby listened very seriously and was always serious about learning Tang Baby. The training in the morning soon ended. The words of the mountain were divided into three groups, each of which was made for breakfast, lunch and dinner. Everyone made a lottery, and Tang Baby found out that he and Ye Fan had a knife and a group of Xinping, responsible for breakfast. This Nima wants to get up early, but fortunately it has escaped today, fortunately. The two sisters and the two leaders are responsible for the Chinese food, which is absolutely shady. The other four are in groups. But how can we let the leaders cook? Everyone has helped each other and blasted the two leaders out of the kitchen. Tang baby shook his head. Are you really good at such a leader? This baby has always relied on strength. Sitting on the sofa, Don Baby does not join their topic, I want to be a wolf. However, this state falls in the eyes of the mountains, and it is normal. This is a veritable Prince. It must be well-knotted, not too obvious, to hide. After dinner, it is another afternoon class. Fortunately, it is free at night, but... Where to go, no one is estimated to be a hundred kilometers away. After dinner, Xinping shouted to Tang Baby: "Don Tang, swim, they are playing there." "Let''s go, I have a look at the TV." Xinping shrugged and walked towards the pool. And Tang baby sitting alone in the living room watching TV, directly switched to the entertainment channel. Look at the situation of the small public offering. What did Tangs baby didnt think was that Mu Kexins intellectual harassment had become more and more fierce, and he received various official praises, even taking admiration as a benchmark, Tianzhu I did not expect such an effect, Niubi! But what makes Tang baby very unhappy is! This Chu Zihan turned out to be very good. In ten sentences, there was a mention of a small public offering. Obviously, it was interesting to my family. MD, your own rivals have appeared! I saw that the reporter was interviewing Chu Zihan and asked: "Zi Han, many fans are curious about your mate selection criteria, is it convenient to talk about it?" I have to say that this Chu Zihan is really handsome, just listen to him and say: "In fact, the requirements are not high, there must be a just heart, good and virtuous, and occasionally stay better." "Oh? Zihan, are you talking about Mu Kexin?" The reporter laughed. Chu Zihan said with a joke: "You can not see me now." The reporter can also understand that he will start asking other things in an instant. Tang baby can not wait to pick up the remote control board TV, your sister''s shameless, how did you not see you when the small public is not fired, now the small public fire, you will start to sizzle, stinking! I am mad at my baby! I don''t know what the small public is doing now, Tang Bao began to make up the brain, and the more the more irritating, the more I opened the door and went out The lights in the villa are still bright, dotted with the dark wood around, Tang baby hands pillow After the brain, I was bored. Mu Keyin is not a true girlfriend, but a WeChat version. What do you think about Tang Baby? Even if others have other choices, it is normal. Isn''t this a spare tire? I don''t want to... I don''t want to... I don''t want to be more unhappy. There was a scream of joy in the woods. Ah~ Suddenly, a different kind of voice was introduced into the ear of Tang''s baby. For this kind of Jiaochuan, Tang baby is the captain''s level and immediately hides behind a tree. Nimas... is actually stimulating... I didnt even hear it again. Its estimated that its just too exciting. It must be this position now, the man is holding the woman''s mouth hard, and then Let''s go, let others do something to stimulate me. But Tang baby is very curious, in the end which two are doing things! After all, there are only two girls, and those who are not present are definitely women who are irritating. Back to the villa, Don baby walked to the pool and found that Yadan and a group of men were playing in the water, okay... it was just a swim. It seems that the cloud road is snowing. I didnt expect it to be quiet and quiet. Who is that man? The absence of the mountain, Jiang Wenkang is not, Ye Fan is not, the thin glasses male Yi Xun is not in the knife, the male high Zen is not. I don''t know if they are not in the bedroom, but they are among them five, but they can rule out Ye Fan, everyone knows. Its just a good two-meter male bell flying in the snow with that cloud road, I hope that you are not a relationship between men and women, or this green hat is brought. Chapter 179： Who is it? That cloud road snow is quite arrogant, in the end who is in the woods? Is there a masculine knife? Or the assistant general manager of the mountain, or the trainer Jiang Wenkang. As for the thin glasses male Yi Xun, Tang baby feels that beauty should not be good, now only these three people are left. In fact, Tang Baby likes this reasoning very much and finds it very interesting. Would you like to have a Holmes upper body? Tang baby feels that there is a 50% chance that it should be the mountain, and he will have the opportunity to be promoted. Trainer Jiang Wenkang 25%, maybe want to put a foot, in order to tie up the high level. As for the knife, the male high Zen is also 25%, purely looking for excitement, choose a macho to cool. Who on earth is it? , its not right! The general plot is the most inconspicuous is the suspect, if it is the most undoubted, it is the thin eyes of the male Yi Xun, no one would think, a beautiful woman and old-fashioned plus fat man Hey. It seems that this baby is still too young, ignoring this important issue. "Don Tang, why don''t you come down to play?" Zhong Feixiang swam and curiously asked. Don baby smiled: "I can''t swim." "Let the big beauty Yadan teach you." After shaking the eyebrows, the man should understand. "Still forget it, your girlfriend Yun Road snow?" Tang baby began to madly tempted. Zhong Feixiang smiled and said: "Cloud Road Snow is not my girlfriend, my former colleague, but then I said it again, man?" Tang baby laughed and didn''t speak, and didn''t ask anymore. At this time, Xin Pingyou came over and smiled: "Don''t, will you kill the game?" " will be a little." Tang baby said. "When you play next, people are more irritating." Xinping wiped the water on his face and slipped his lips with his thumb. Anyway, nothing to do, Tang baby also agreed, first walked back to the house, I thought you are important to come back. At this time, Xinping also changed clothes and went downstairs and said: "They are not in the house." This was just finished, Ye Fan walked in from the back door, and was immediately given a game by Xinping. Ye Fan did not refuse. It is obvious that he wants to give Tang baby a horse, and always win you when playing games. Then the door is the sum of the mountains and Jiang Wenkang, and then Yunlu Xue and Yi Xun come in together. Tang baby is a little surprised, its really they, oh. Everyone is also making fun of Yunlu Xue and Yi Xun, is it exciting in the woods outside? Yi Xun hurriedly explained that the two had just met outside the house, so they came in together. The last thing I came in was the knife-high male Zen. Tang baby observes the movements and expressions of everyone coming in. I feel that these five people are suspected, and Ye Fan still has to be excluded. He cant do it... See everyone playing to play the game, the mountain and Jiang Wenkang also joined in, after all, this game can cultivate team spirit, active team atmosphere, 12 people sitting in the hall. It feels very exciting. The station of the mountain said: "The time is not too early. Just play with everyone and sleep." Yadanjiao said: "Together, there are no ten points." "Get up at five in the morning and run." Everyone will get up at five o''clock, and they will sigh in an instant, but they will not hinder the game. The game was conducted with three police officers and six police officers. The judge was appointed by the mountain. Everyone started to draw cards. In fact, Tang baby has nothing to do on the Internet. It belongs to the reasoning game. Each character has fun for each character, and Tang baby likes to be a killer. Today''s luck is not so good, it turned out to be a civilian card... Tang baby immediately observed the facial expressions of all people, they are all fine. Killing begins! first round "Its dawn, please blink. This round was killed by Yun Luxue, please speak. The mountain said faintly. Yunlu Xue said with a grin: "I don''t know, I went to sleep..." and went upstairs. Then everyone started to speak, Tang baby carefully observed, followed by a round of voting, Ye Fan went out. Ye Huas face is dark, playing a game is targeted by everyone, why dont you die! CNM! Go straight upstairs to go to bed. The second round continues, Xin Ping The third round was killed by Yadan. The fourth round was killed by Zhong Feixiang. However, no one knows the murderer now. They are all pig teammates. Both police officers have been killed. "Carrying bearing." After the game ended, another glasses man Chen Junwu said, the other two killers are Yi Xun, and one is the knife and the male high Zen. "The three of you have performed well." The mountain made a compliment, which made the three people very happy too. "Okay, rest." Tang baby sighed, you actually cast the baby out, how to win the game, really served. After returning to the room, Tang baby lying on the bed, even playing a game is not smooth, recently a bit unlucky, weekends can meet the wanted criminals, then the training should be a murderer? It seems that after going back this time, I have to eat vegetarian food. I don''t know what Mu Kexin is doing There are also Lingjie and sister. Sleep, you can''t live yourself. At 4:30 on the morning of Tuesday, the horn sounded, and the baby slammed up and thought he was in military training. He smashed his eyes and put on his military uniform to get out of the room. He just met Comrade Ye Fan, who snorted and secretly slandered the baby. "Dang Shao, early." Yunlu Xue walked out of the room and greeted with enthusiasm. "Cloud beauty is early." Tang baby smiled, no disgust, just to survive. Yunlu Xuejiao said: "I am looking forward to your breakfast~" "Haha, make sure you have an appetite." Yunlu Xue has a beautiful eyelid: "My appetite is very unique~" Your sisters, is actually suggesting this baby... Tang baby laughed and immediately went down with Yunlu Snow. The crowd gathered outside the house and ran around under the leadership of the mountain and Jiang Wenkang. Three kilometers is a bit difficult for these white-collar workers. Fortunately, Tang baby is also working out recently, slightly better. The two girls have long since ran to the back of the team. Out of kindness, Tang baby asked Yadan behind him: "Is it OK?" "Oh, how can a woman say no, but it is Tang Shao, you can''t do it." Yadan said with a joke, it is very tasteful. These women can''t afford it, they are all dirty kings, all kinds of crazy hints. Mu Kexin, look at it, for you, this baby has played a steel-like consciousness, blocking all the red powder from the body. I have to say that these two girls are good, and they insist on completing them. It doesn''t seem to be a vain name. There are no three brushes. How can I come here for training? Chapter 180： problem occurs! Running back, Tang baby began to prepare breakfast, and the two girls joined in to help, which made Tang baby a little easier, these two girls are quite good. "Tang Shao, come with the ham." Yadan licked the beautiful, and began to play Tang baby. My Tang baby is not very irritating, asks: "Large or small?" I saw Yunlu Snow climbing Yadan Jiaosheng said: "Of course it is large, how does the trumpet meet Xiaoxue?" This woman screamed, really has nothing to do with men. Tang baby took a large ham and said: "Eat can, don''t mess." "" The two beautiful women whited the baby of Tang, and it was a sigh of relief. Tang baby could not help but fight a cold war. At this time, Xinping came over and whispered: "This high Zen is very embarrassing. Let''s cook, he does nothing." "Don''t worry about him, it is estimated that these are all accounting points." Tang baby comforted a sentence, even this Ye Fan is doing it, and Gao Chan did not care, I do not know that the background is very strong. "Dang Shao, this sandwich you made is very good." Fat Xin Bo couldn''t help but praise. When it comes to sandwiches, Tang baby remembers that night, if he didn''t get up, he was sandwiched by his sisters. Down''s sandwich, find out? The two glasses men also said that they are very good. The sigh of the mountain, the grandson who is the chairman of the board, is so capable, rare... After the breakfast, everyone started the morning training, and the afternoon training was mainly entertainment. That is, everyone is doing games together. Anyway, it is a game within the teamwork. It is also very laughter. I feel that this training is not so boring. . At night, rest and rest, Don baby sat on the sofa watching TV. There are also Xinping, Zhong Feixiang and two beautiful women. "Goddess Mu Kexin, don''t change the stage." Zhong Feixiang exclaimed, Tang baby helplessly turned back, now I really don''t want to see Mu Kexin''s news, all kinds of gossip, see annoying. "It''s beautiful." Xin Ping looked at Mu Kexin on TV and sighed. Yunlu Xue said with a grin: "It is estimated that the whole..." Whole your sister, the little public is touched all over the body, it must be purely natural, that is, sly, from the woman''s jealousy. Yadan said: "This Chu Zihan and Mu Kexin are quite good, and they all have the same model." Take a fart, that is a hot man, as a man, still make up all day, shameless. "Cut, Chu Zihan''s sissy is also worthy of Mu Kexin." Zhong Feixiang said disdainfully. Tang baby hurriedly kept up: "That is, men must be domineering, sissy is a fart." Yunlu Xuejiao smiled and said: "You guys, you are." This baby will marry this Chu Zihan? Kill him in minutes. "But this admiration is still quite big, and even dare to go through all night." Xin Ping said quietly. "There is really courage." Zhong Feixiang said, the average woman can not scare the urine when encountering such a thing. Yunlu Xue faintly asked: "We are also here in the mountains, will there be wanted criminals or murderers." Zhong Feixiang reveals a sneer sneer: "Maybe it has been observed around, and then kill one by one." "You hate it~" Yunlu said with a snowy road. It was really nauseating. Yadan vomited: "In fact, it is really unsafe to train in such a place." Xinping laughed and took a drink and said: "You shouldn''t scare yourself. Foreign countries don''t dare to pack tickets. This is a safe domestic one." "Then there are still wanted criminals at large." Yadan asked. "The accident is nothing." Yadan handed a blank eye. Tang baby thinks that the two are not wanted, it is just like the actor who was invited, too funny. "Okay, look, I am going to bed." Talking about the baby, Tang went upstairs, and got up so early in the morning, now its really sleepy. Into the house, the door is locked, so that no lawbreakers break into the murder of the baby, and that Ye Fan hates himself, who knows what feat he will do. Its already the next day. I dont know what they are doing. You are not worried about the safety of this baby. If you hang here, you will cry. Thinking about it, Tang baby went to sleep, and there was no one in the dream. He stood in the darkness. I was confused and heard that it was raining outside. Dont think that its a good thing to run early tomorrow. Wednesday morning 4.30 Dududu A burst of sound, Tang baby sat up, his brain a little worried, opened the curtains and looked, it seems that last night just a shower. Put on the military uniform again, and everyone gathered downstairs. Tang baby found that the face of the mountain was a bit strange, and it seems that one person was missing this morning, and Yunlu Snow did not come out. "What about the snow road?" asked the sullen face of the mountain. Xinping shrugged: "I haven''t gotten up yet." "Go up and call, this time is not up!" The cold voice of the mountain, knowing to run in the morning, still sleep late. Tang baby feels a bit weird, this cloud road snow seems to be a bit of a sigh, but the work is also very serious, will not be late for no reason. After a long time, Xinping ran back, frowning: "To help Yunlu snow house door locked, called for a long time no one should." "Anti-lock? What does this cloud road snow mean!" The coldness of the mountain entered the room, and everyone followed up to see the situation. Find the spare key and come to the room on the third floor of Yunlu Snow. "Cloud Road Snow! Get up!" The first step of the mountain was to shoot the door and shouted, no one should take it for a long time. Zhong Feixiang worried and asked: "To help, it will not be a problem!" Yadan on the side also said: "Yeah, sometimes it is dangerous to fall in the bathroom." The two said this, the mountain is also tense, pick up the key and open the door... Only the keys can''t be opened. Tang baby frowned and said: "To help, the door is locked inside, you can''t open it with your key." Everyone''s face sinks, since it is anti-lock, that person is still inside! Its really a problem! "Break the door." Tang baby said seriously. Zhong Feixiang immediately rushed forward, and gave him a kick, but did not kick it! "I am coming too!" Knife Man Gaochan came over. Tang baby shouted: "Let everyone open a little." boom! The two men groaned together and opened the door. A group of people squeezed in, and the face of the mountain was heavy. "Cloud Road Snow!" "Cloud Road Snow!" "There is no bathroom!" Chen Junwu shouted. "There is no wardrobe." Yadan also shouted. "There is no bed underneath," Xin Ping said. Tang baby hurriedly looked at the window, it was locked! This phenomenon makes the baby of the Tang numb half of the body, the secret room murder case! That TMD should also have a person! v2 Chapter 181： Female body falling on the tree "Dang Shao, what are you looking at?" Fat Xinbo asked. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and pointed to the window in front of him and said, "This window is locked from the inside!" All the people present were smart people, and they understood the unusual places. The door is locked, the window is locked, that person! The room is dead, too unusual... The voice of the mountain said: "Let''s go out and look for it! Maybe it''s her prank!" Knife Man Gao Chan sneered: "You used this method to prank me once." "you!" Tang baby feels not very good, just like Gao Zen said, who has nothing to do with such a prank, yelled out: "Well, everyone goes out to find it!" "I still want to do something, go out and look for it." The mountains look very annoying, this baby feels, and began to calm down from the morning. It seems like doing something bad, don''t want to let others know. Tang baby took out a napkin and opened the window lock. Then he looked out and looked at it. He was also a man who had seen Detective Conan. This little common sense still understands. I saw a rim under the window. Tang baby estimated it. If you walked against the wall, you could walk to the window next to it, and Ye Fan lived next to it! Ye Fan, this sissy dare to stand here and stick to the wall, huh, huh, and he did not have the courage. When he was at the bar, he was mixed and played all kinds of things. Everyone walked out of the house, and Tang baby observed it again. There was a water pipe in the middle of the window between the two people, which could slide to the second floor. There are three windows on the second floor, and then the first floor... you can enter directly from the gate. If there is something wrong, everyone is suspected. Of course, besides Ye Fan and myself, I hope that nothing happens. 11 people scattered search, Tang baby and glasses male Yi Xun together, looking at Yi Xun frowning, Tang baby curious asked: "What? Look at your uncomfortable look." "Nothing, just think that this is too embarrassing today." Yi Xun vomited, seemingly worried. Looking at Yi Xun like this, Tang baby is very puzzled. If the snowy road is he and he is missing, it will definitely look heavy. Tang baby pretending to say: "Yes, the doors in the house are locked. The only thing that can go out is the window, and the window is locked. It seems that someone has climbed the window and locked the window." "But how do you lock the window outside?" Yi Xun asked quietly. Tang baby chuckled: "As long as you have seen Detective Conan, you will understand one hundred such anti-locking methods." Yi Xun laughed at the two people and seemed to be absent-minded. "Ah!" Suddenly a scream rang in the woods, which made people creepy and scared the baby! Everyone ran towards the screaming voice. I saw Yadan being scared to sit on the ground, and Xinping on the side looked at the tree with a look of horror. When everyone sees this scene, breathing is difficult! Because it is really dead! The first time Tang Baby saw this situation, he was also a little scared. This is not a movie, nor a novel, but a real discovery. I saw Yunlu Xue wearing a red pajamas, hanging on a thick trunk, his limbs hanging down weakly, his head is the same, and a black hair covered his face. Everyone swallowed, hanged on red clothes, and saw what the horror film meant! The backs of everyone are cold. The mountains are staring at the body of Yunlu Xue, and his eyes are like a bronze bell. This time, the team is responsible for him. Now that he has a life, its hard to blame. Zhong Feixiang exclaimed: "Little Snow!" Shouting and preparing for the past, but was yelled at Don Baby! "Don''t mess up the scene, always help, you should call the police first." Tang Baosheng said, this does not feel like a murder, but a premeditated murder case! And the murderer! Just among this group of people! I am jealous! This baby is going to go to Qingshan Temple to get out of the house. The wanted criminals have run into it, and now they have run into murderers! And it is the kind of high IQ murderer! I don''t just like my sisters, what''s wrong with this, A pair of trousers grew up. Men''s true colors, this is an instinctive reaction... God, are you going to do this for me? "To help, you are going to call the police! Don''t be stupid!" Trainer Jiang Wenkang hurriedly urged him to be scared. The voice of the mountain said: "The phone is gone!" Everyone heard this sentence, it was stupid! The phone is gone! That doesn''t mean that everyone is trapped in this place where the bird is not smashed! There is still a woman hanged in red clothes! Yadan couldn''t help but burst into tears, and Xinping was in a hurry to comfort him. And Zhong Feixiang sat on the ground and cried, Tang baby is now packing the ticket, this bell Feixiang is definitely the boyfriend of Yunlu Xue, just secretly. "To help, when did you not see?" Tang baby asked quietly. The mountain shook his head: "I don''t know. I went to bed yesterday and went to sleep. I got up this morning and found that the phone was gone." It is no wonder that the mountain came out strangely this morning. It turned out that the mobile phone was lost. He must be worried. If something goes wrong, he will take full responsibility. Of course, the company is also responsible. "Then you think about it, where are you going!" Glasses man Chen Junwu hurriedly asked, now it is dead, not sick! The mountain is also very annoying, holding his hair and roaring: "How do I know! I have searched it all today!" "Leave a few here to look at We went back to look for a few." Tang baby is very calm now, starting various speculations, if you simply kill one person, you will certainly not steal the phone, and then Will continue to commit crimes! Thinking of this, Tang baby''s heart is cool, his abilities are offensive and defensive, there is no auxiliary function. Do you want to pray silently, does the murderer appear on his own? The scene left Zhong Feixiang, fat Xinbo, glasses male Yi Xun three people, all others returned to find a mobile phone, a corner is not missed. However, after an hour, there was no such thing. This also made Tang baby know one thing. The mobile phone was artificially lost. "To help, do you have any other contact information?" Tang Bao asked, such a place, it is impossible to leave only one hand, there must be a backup plan! Sure enough, the mountain slammed a clapping: "I just forgot to forget, there is an emergency call!" When I heard the phone call, all of them showed joy. Tang Bao specially observed the expression of everyone, and there was nothing wrong with it. v2 Chapter 182： confusing Is it that my own reasoning is wrong? After the murderer dismissed the phone, he still heard a secret phone. Shouldnt it be shocked? Could it be that I saw the mountain came to the trainer''s podium, pulled out the drawer, there is a dark space below! A landline appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was relieved. Don baby frowns, if you guess well, this phone is definitely not working! The mountain picked up the phone and immediately hit 110, but there was no sound at all, and even the button sound could not be heard. The lines are all connected! "Total, what happened! Jiang Wenkang asked in horror. The mountain shook his head and shook his head: "I can''t get through." "Hey!" Knife, male high, screamed, pushed the mountain away and tried it himself. Why can''t I make a phone call, so that Gao Zen can''t suppress the fear inside, and even pick up the phone and mammoth. Everyone was shocked and stood up immediately, but this is the only hope now. However, the landline was smashed by Gao Zen. "You see " Chen Junwu pointed to the smashed landline and shouted. I saw that the interior of the landline had been completely broken, and it was really a ghost to play it out. The trainer Jiang Wenkang looked awkward at the badly landed plane. "We went out to report the case..." Yadan, who was blind and ignorant, said, and then walked outside. Xinping grabbed Yadan: "You are crazy! You have to go a hundred kilometers to go out! If you haven''t gone out, people will fall!" "Then what do you say! I don''t want to live here, so horrible!" Yadan screamed in Xinping''s arms, and his mind was full of clouds and snow in red clothes. Everyone seems very dull and doesn''t know what to do. The mountain squat sits on the ground and has lost the commanding ability. Jiang Wenkang is also the same, with his eyes blurred. Also said that here to train against pressure, the two leaders have been the first to be crushed to death! Tang Baosheng said: "It is impossible to go. Look at the weather. I am afraid there is still heavy rain. Today is Wednesday, there should be a car to pick us up on Friday! That is to say, there are still two days! Naturally there are people. coming!" When I heard Dons baby, everyone seemed to be relieved a little, because what they want now is that someone is coming! And Tang Baby gave them the idea. "Tang Shao, what should we do now?" Chen Junwu showed his trustful eyes on Tang baby, and that Xinping and Yadan were the same. Now Tang baby seems to be their life-saving grass. Ye Fan has been silent, staring at Tang baby, as if to catch the murderer of Tang baby! Tang baby thought about it and said: "If it really takes two days, the body of Yunlu Snow can''t be hung all the time, or bring it back in the room, and the air conditioner can be delayed for a few days." At this time, the baby in Tang seems to be like a Holmes, and everything knows, so everyone is very admired. If you can repeat the Detective Conan several times, you can have this idea. Regarding the opinions of Tangs baby, there is no objection to everyone, and death is big. Is it because the body is hanging outside? Let the animals forage, it is really too human. Xinping and Yadan and Jiang Wenkang stayed, and the others went back to the woods. Tang baby once again observed the body of Yunlu Snow, the hair was wet, the red pajamas stuck to the body, and the feet were stained with a little gray, but not many, a pair of slippers fell to the ground. "When was the rain last night?" Tang baby suddenly curiously asked. Fat Xinbo said: "It seems to be around 130 minutes, and its been a while..." Tang baby nodded. It can be seen from both feet that there is no rain before the snow road is damaged, otherwise the feet cannot be without dirt. "The murderer should be a man." Ye Fan suddenly said a word. However, everyone looks at Ye Fan. The only woman is Yadan. Do you think she can drop people on the trunk? I can''t hold it. After all, from a height perspective, this requires a staircase. "I am going to take the stairs!" said Knife Manga. "I am going with you." Tang baby also followed. Ye Fan followed, and there was a feeling in his heart. This murderer must be Tang Baby, this shameless man! There is also a garage in the villa, but there are no cars inside, there are some daily tools, Tang baby also came to see it yesterday, are brand new. As the garage door was opened, I saw a footprint in the garage! With muddy footprints! The three suddenly became shocked! "This is the footprint of the murderer!" Ye Fan exclaimed. Tang Bao and Gao Zen looked at Ye Fan again. It seems to be saying, wow, you are so smart, this is all guessed. Just listening to the footprints just extended to the stairs, and a roll of rope hanging next to it, all the tools of crime! "Remember to bring gloves." Tang baby snorted, after all, this is a murder case. Tang baby squatted to observe the length of the footprints, about 43-44 yards, but unfortunately the footprints outside the house were washed away by heavy rain. Holding the stairs and big scissors, the three returned to the scene, and Tang Baby observed the feet of everyone. Yi Xun, Xin Bo, Chen Junwu, and the general help of the mountain''s feet are not in line, other people''s feet are quite long including themselves. However, a footprint is really nothing, but the other party has an IQ crime. It is normal to use this method to jump off suspects. It does not mean that the person with the long foot is the murderer! Zhong Feixiang took the initiative to go up the stairs to resist the body of Yunlu Snow. At this time, the body was already in a stiff state. It looked very scary and terrifying. The mountains are not dare to look directly. "Let me see it first!" said Tang Baosheng. Ye Fan said coldly: "What is a good looking body, can you see the murderer?" Zhong Feixiang put down the body of Yunlu Xue stood up and looked at Ye Fan: "You try again!" Tang baby shook, and told Zhong Feixiang not to take care of the idiot, just looking for trouble. Take out the disposable gloves that I just found in the garage, and the baby is a little panicked. The first time I was so close to the body. But my heart also wants to catch the murderer, although Yunlu Xue may not check in private life, but it is still very good for people. Yesterday morning, I also helped myself to make breakfast, just rushing to this, I have to help her! Open the wet hair, a pale face, too scary, there is a clear cross on the neck, all purple. Observed the head.Tang baby has a brow, and there is blood on the back of the brain Everyone has been around to see, it is really a breath of cold, a piece of the back of the brain was sagged, this tmd is how much hatred, even a so heavy hand to a girl! "It''s not a human!" Gao Zen snorted. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 183： God is angry Tang Bao observed the sound of Shen Sheng: "This should be caused by a blunt instrument, iron bars or hammers are possible." Don''t ask why you know that the stick doesn''t cause this kind of damage. As for where the weapon is, it is abandoned by the murderer. It is easy to hide a weapon in such a large forest. Tang baby observed the arm of the snow road and other places to see if there are any special wounds, which is the key to solving the case. When it comes to breaking the case, Tang baby is very excited. He was edified since childhood, and his parents conversations were all solved. Although Tangs baby did not become a policeman, he also had a detective heart. "You look at the skirt, it seems that there is something..." The mountain pointed to the bottom of the cloud road snow. As the mountains said, everyone observed it. It was thought to be a wrinkled mark, but it didn''t seem to be. Tang baby explored with his hand, his face was tight, very hard! Looking up at the crowd, after all, I am not a forensic doctor. It seems that it is not appropriate to move around. Tang baby said seriously: "How do you say?" "Look at what it is." Knife Man Gao said. Tang baby looks at Zhong Feixiang again, is your girlfriend, you said. "Can you find the murderer!" Zhong Feixiang asked the baby. Dont dare to pack tickets, but hes just a hobby: At least you can find clues, the murderers subconscious motivation. Zhong Feiyang nodded. Tang baby decided to let Zhong Feixiang come to pull the skirt, so it is your own girlfriend, if it is known by the three vinegar kings, it must not be noisy. With Zhong Feiyang picking up the skirt, a pair of white flowers and thighs appeared, it is a pity... However, the next thing makes everyone horrified and disgusting. This kind of thing can be seen everywhere, the big broken wood, the blood is still on it... Seeing this, some people realized what it was, and Ye Fan went straight to the side to give up, and the eyes of the male Chen Junwu couldnt help but vomit, and the mountains made a burst of retching... Zhong Feiyangs tears burst out and he dared not pull up again. But if you don''t look at it, you don''t know the result. If it is something else, it is not what you think in your head. After half a ring, everyone encouraged Zhong Feiyang, perhaps not as expected. And Zhong Feiyang has a horizontal heart and pulls his eyes closed. The ruthless mountain suddenly rushed to the side, and the recent Tang baby was also a bit unbearable. It felt that the stomach was rolling, and everyone vomited. This is simply extermination of human nature! Zhong Feiyang made a bleak cry and shouted: "Dog hybrid! I tmd want to kill you!" This is the annihilation of human nature, the morality of the earth on the ground, the performance of friction, as everyone thinks a thick broken wood pierced the body of the cloud road snow. Tang baby spit out the bile, the perverted degree of this murderer is horrible! However, this kind of action also fully shows that the murderer hates the overflow of the private life of Yunlu, so the murderer knows Yunlu Xue, but does not rule out the possibility of the perverted killer. The baby of Tang is more inclined to the possibility of the former. This broken wood is also an evidence, it is impossible to always plug it in. Zhong Feixiang pulled out the broken wood. Everyone looked at the broken wood and smashed a beast. The top of the broken wood was the kind of unevenness. It was simply stabbed with brute force, and the depth was chilling. This murderer is not a person! "Go back." Tang Baosheng said, the murderer''s evil spirits are angry, no matter what excuses, this kind of killing method is ridiculous. Zhong Feixiang holds the body of Yunlu Xue, and others walk silently. This is really difficult to digest. The body of Yunlu Snow was placed in the bedroom, and the temperature of the air conditioner was kept to a minimum. It should not be stinky for the time being. After handling this, everyone gathered in the living room downstairs and took out the milk to deal with it. Tang baby is drinking milk and slowly smoothing his thoughts. Yunlu Snow is going out for himself! The instructions are made by acquaintances! But why choose to sneak in the middle of the night? This is very problematic. After arriving in the woods, the murderer Yunyun Road was not prepared for snow, killing it with a blunt instrument, taking out the prepared rope and ladder, and then the broken wood. It can be seen that the murderer is very annoying to the cloud road snow, the seemingly abnormal behavior, it seems that Yun Lu Xue likes the "large size" with ironic meaning. After the murder, he returned to the garage and left the row of footprints, but how could the murderer of such a heart be able to leave traces, after all, the stairs were cleaned. The footprints are intentionally left, meaning to interfere with everyone''s judgment. But why do you have to do more, enter the bedroom of Yunlu Snow, use the window to go out after the lock, if it falls, it must be half-mutilated. A little bit makes people wonder why. And Yunlu Xue seems to be infected with three men from now on! The first thing I saw on the first day, Xinping suddenly came out of the room of Yunlu Xue, although I dont know what to do, but at least suspected! Then there was the buzz in the woods, who was the night and the snow road, the question mark. Then there is the boyfriend Zhong Feixiang. He also has the motive for killing. For example, it is a coincidence that he knows his girlfriend and is called out to kill in the middle of the night. This is not impossible. It can be performed just like that. And why did you start last night, it is estimated that these two days are also in preparation. "Everyone talks about what they were doing last night." Ye Fan wanted to rush to the boss at this time, trying to use this method to give everyone a psychological suggestion, I am the boss, you have to listen to me. Knife squatting male chan is very angry, and screamed: "You tmd stupid! I doubt me!" This idiot, is the murderer still confessing to killing himself? The sound of the mountain said: "Well, don''t bother, let''s talk about what you did last night." The fat man Xinbo said with a deep voice: "What else can you do, of course, sleep." As Tangs baby expected, everyone said that he was sleeping. "Is it going to be wanted?" The glasses man Yi Xun was terrifiedTang baby shook his head: "Not a wanted criminal, an acquaintance, and one of us!" The rest of the people slammed after listening and looked at the people around them. They felt like murderers. "Don Tang, how do you know?" Xin Ping asked curiously. "In the middle of the night, the snow road does not sleep, do you like to go out? It is obvious that someone asked her to go out!" Tang baby explained a little, sitting in smart people, just click on it. "Why did the murderer have to create a secret room?" asked the man Chen Junwu. "Maybe it is trying to interfere with our sight. It is estimated that such a secret room will be made, so that everyone can guess and distract attention." Tang Baby has no conclusion at this time, in the end what is the truth. Ye Fan sneered aloud and suddenly pointed to the baby Tang: "What secret room, I think you got it!" Its a mentally handicapped. The fastest update, no pop-up window reading please collect (). v2 Chapter 184： Tang baby is provoked Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... "Everyone thinks, who is the first to go to the window! Is it his baby! Even if he quietly locks, we don''t know! Then create a perfect secret room!" Ye Fan''s words are not unreasonable. At this time, Xinbo also said: "I did see Tang baby standing by the window." "Ye Fan, then what is my motive for killing?" Tang baby asked coldly, knowing that Ye Fan would target himself. Ye Fanton paused and said: "You must be greedy for the beauty of others. If you can''t do it, you will kill it!" This baby is greedy! Then you don''t know how beautiful the three sisters of this baby are, and the baby of that grade can resist it. Tang baby said faintly: "If you walk out from the window of Yunlu Snow, next to your room with Ye Shao, isn''t it?" "What is my room, can you solve the problem of how to lock from the outside?" Ye Fan said disdainfully. This baby knows hundreds of ways, so let you open your eyes. Is there a rubber band? asked Tang Bao. Yadan took the rubber band on the hair and handed it to the Tang baby, and the baby Tang demonstrated it in the window next to it. The windows are the same anyway. The rubber band has the advantage that it is elastic and will not fall to the ground after breaking, but will bounce from the gap into the hand. Slamming. Everyone saw that the baby had locked the window outside and then broke the rubber band. Niubi! The mountain saw the baby''s move, I really admire it, it is a prince, the brain is the aura. "That must be you! You are using this method!" Ye Fan continued to bite the baby. Don baby smiled and said: "Maybe you will also, after all, your room is closest to Yunlu Xue, and everyone knows your event! Is it particularly annoying now?" Speaking of this, Tang baby is a little shocked, not really Ye Fan, have forgotten this thing. Ye Fan does not work, but it can be seen from the last Green Hat incident that Ye Fan will hate that kind of woman, and it is not impossible to kill Yunlu Snow. But then again, the people who are so stupid in their brains will have such reasonable arrangements? Just rush to this point, this baby is not guilty of you. "You are bleeding again!" Ye Fan pointed at the baby in the Tang, and last time, this time again. Tang baby said faintly: "Can you provide proof of absence? Everyone who can sit can''t provide it. Of course, except for Yadan, this is a thing that a girl can''t do, unless there is an accomplice." Ye Fan did not say anything, but still looking for clues, must be able to bring down the baby! Tang Bao continued: "The total help phone was stolen and destroyed by the murderer, in order to let us lose contact with the outside world and trap us!" "Why! Is he afraid that we will call the police?" asked trainer Jiang Wenkang. Tang baby glanced at everyone: "Because he has not killed enough!" When this is said, everyone is stupid! "Why, we didn''t provoke him!" As a girl, Yadan was scared and cried in an instant, which was even more terrifying than a horror film. Tang baby didn''t have a clue and said faintly: "Everyone is better to be together, so the murderer can''t be murderous, and it will end when it is Friday." Everyone thinks that Tangs babys proposal is good. As long as everyone is together, there will be no dead. "Want to drink water?" Xin Ping asked with care of Yadan. Yadan, who lost his soul, nodded silently, and Xinping immediately went up to pick up the water glass, because everyone had a cup of water. It doesn''t matter if a person goes upstairs. If there is another accident, then their own inferences are all wrong! Not long after, Xinping took the cup downstairs and poured a glass of water. Tang baby also felt thirsty, poured a cup with a cup of water, this drinking water seems to have a chain reaction, everyone went to drink water. Drinking water, everyone quietly waiting for the movement of time, Tang baby brain crazy calculation, who is the most motive! "Well!" Suddenly, Xin Ping squatted and his brow wrinkled. Yadan cares and asks: "What happened?" "Nothing, it is a little pain in the stomach, I went to the toilet." Xinping frowned and stood up and walked toward the toilet. Tang baby doubts a bit, how can it be a stomachache, seeing the situation is not painful. After almost 20 minutes, all the people saw Xinping coming out of the toilet and his face was pale. Yadan saw the situation immediately and held it: "Xinping, what happened to you?" "Nothing, a little diarrhea." Xinping took a shot and laughed at Yadan''s shoulder. Tang baby sees Xinping like this, can the diarrhea pull to the face white? "Xinping, you are fine." asked the concern of the mountain. Xinping sat on the sofa and smiled and shook his head: "Cough, cough, nothing, cough and cough." Is this okay? Then coughing again, the coughing sound is getting bigger and bigger, more and more powerful! "Xinping, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me." Yadan shouted at Xinping. "No...Cough, cough, Nothing...Cough, cough," Xinping took out the paper towel and rubbed his mouth. It was a violent cough. The people found that it was very wrong and rushed to get the medicine box. "Blood! Xinping, you have coughed up!" Yadan looked at the paper towel, unbelievable. Xinping gasped for a breath, suddenly felt the stomach rolling, violently spit out. A pool of blood spit out from Xin Ping''s mouth, everyone stood up and was stunned! "Xinping!" Yadan shouted, following the back of Xinping. However, there was no effect at all. Xinping vomited blood again, his face became more and more ugly, and his lips were black. At this time, Xinping felt very difficult to breathe. He seized Yadans hand and wanted to talk, but he couldnt say anything. Soon the limbs began to twitch. In a few seconds, the whole person could not rely on Yadans shoulder. . Its happening too fast, from coughing to vomiting blood to death, its more than ten minutes! Everyone was scared, and Tang baby first reacted ran to the toilet and glanced at it. There was a very obvious blood mark in the toilet. It seems that it is not only vomiting blood, but also pulling blood! Is this poisoned? Looking at Xin Pings death in front of everyone, everyone cant imagine it. "Tang baby! You are not saying that we will be fine when we sit together! Why is it still an accident!" Ye Fan was also scared, and directly angered Tang baby. This is really a face, and the face of the murderer! I said it myself. Everyone sitting together will be fine. In the blink of an eye, Xinping will die in front of everyone. This is a provocation from the murderer. In the face of Ye Fans anger, Tangs baby was unable to refute. At this time, Yadan was crying with the body of Xinping. More and more fascinated... Who is it! This is completely challenging the baby''s IQ! v2 Chapter 185： murderer! Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... The fat man Xinbo said with a deep voice: "This water is poisonous!" "You are stupid, are there poisons in the water, aren''t they all dead!" The glasses man Chen Junwu nodded: "It should not be poisoned in the water." Tang baby looked at the Xinping cup, the focus is on the handle. Suddenly I thought of Xinping, a habit of using it, just like using my right thumb to wipe my lips. I saw it a few times! The murderer must be poisoned, and it must be on the handle of the cup! Tang baby immediately found the bag, wrapped the Xinping cup, and explained to everyone: "The poison is on this cup." "How do you know that the poison is on the water cup? Is it under you?" Ye Fan asked. Dont think that the baby will not poison this Ye Fan, you dont talk, no one is when you are dumb, and can you say something with your head. "In fact, if you pay attention, Xinping often has a gesture of wiping his lips with his thumb. The murderer also knows his little movements, so he wiped the poison on his cup. As long as Xinping touches his lips, he is poisoned successfully. He can still see the prey poisoned in front of his eyes!" The words of Tangs baby are really awesome. When I think of these two days, this Xinping does have such a move, and the murderer looks at it... Its scalp and numb! "Who is this murderer! Now he is surrendering himself!" The anger of the mountain is a drink, this sentence really has no technical content. Yadan pointed at the knife and sang the man. "It must be you! You broke the phone and wanted to leave us here!" Everyone brushed and looked at the knife, the meaning is very obvious, is it you? Bastard! "You are sick! I really want to kill people, kill them in person, and do these sneaky things!" Gao Chan yelled, secretly scolding a group of idiots. "Forget it! I went to sleep, the murderer, you dare to provoke me to try, the neck is cutting you!" When Gao Zen went upstairs, Tang baby could not stop it. The murderer made the whole team stunned, and the thoughts were scary! The voice of the mountain said: "The bodies are put together." Two glasses men took the initiative to lift the body, Yadan followed the crying, but when I saw the red cloud road snow, I dare not enter the door, it is terrible! Two people died under this! Let everyone panic! In addition to Gao Chan going upstairs to sleep, everyone else is sitting in the hall. Xinping and Yunlu Snow are very familiar? Tang baby asked in a loud voice. Their deaths must have something in common. If you find out this commonality, you can understand something. The glasses man Chen Junwu took a sip of water and said: "They used to be colleagues." "How do you know?" Tang baby continued to ask. "Men, there will always be a beautiful woman." Chen Junwu laughed and looked very embarrassed. However, the atmosphere has been slightly eased. Tang baby is now without a clue, which animal is the end! Everyone in the lunch has no mood to eat, so sitting in the evening, Ye Fan has been impatient to go upstairs to sleep, claiming that he is all locked, can anyone come in? However, this sentence is really effective. Everyone is going to sleep. This is from the mental pressure. If you dont take a break, you feel like you are going to collapse. Dont believe that you dont know if you are sitting alone in the living room! After all, its almost Friday, and the time for killing you is getting shorter and shorter. Without this opportunity, there will be no next time! It is also too concentrated in the spirit, Tang baby is a little sleepy, and closed a few eyes. There was no horn for getting up on Thursday morning. "Dang Shao, wake up." Chen Junwus shouts sounded in his ear. Tang baby opened his eyes and immediately asked: "What time is it?" "It''s eight o''clock." Tang baby yawned, this night should have nothing to do, it will be fine tomorrow. It didn''t take long for everyone to come down, however... Yadan did not! Tang baby feels bad, immediately rushed to the second floor, beat Yadan''s room: "Open the door! Open the door!" This time, the situation is exactly the same as that of Yunlu Snow. Don baby let everyone spread a little and slam! boom! The door was opened and everyone ran in and found that it was exactly the same. "She she is there!!!" Zhong Feixiang said with a shout outside the window. Everyone looked out the window and saw a personal shadow on the swimming pool Tang baby''s heart sinks, I didn''t expect the murderer to be so bold! ! ! But now it is certain that the murderer must know these three people! The remaining nine people ran out of the house and fished Yadans body. Tang baby observed it, and there was striking on the neck. It was strangled. Then it was hung from the second floor room and put it into the water. However, I didnt even hear it in the living room. It was estimated that I was asleep. So they said to them, no matter who knocks on the door, don''t open the door! The three bodies are put together, everyone''s heart is cold, this murderer is going to kill everyone! Sitting in the living room, Don Baby asked: "Is there a cigarette?" Zhong Feixiang took out a pack of cigarettes and made a circle. Nine men began to swallow and release the pressure in their hearts. Tang baby meditated silently, what is the connection between the three dead! What is the connection?What is the connection? Looked at the card of the killing game on the coffee table, the baby''s pupil began to shrink! The first time I was killed that night was Yunlu Snow! The second one is Xinping! The third is Yadan! Then the fourth is Zhong Feixiang! This is no coincidence, this is the murderer''s advance notice! Hey! This baby actually discovered now that this murderer is simply teasing everyone! And that night was the killer victory! The three killers include two glasses, Yi Xun, Chen Junwu, and Knife Man Gao. Needless to say, Yi Xun, Tang baby suspects that he was stunned that night, plus the morning of the search, Yi Xun spirit is more embarrassing. Although Chen Junwu has nothing unusual, it is this point is the biggest anomaly, and the humble is the murderer. Knife squatting male chan, smashing the phone, angry is very hot, this is very doubtful, grumpy people will design such a good bureau? Two glasses men, very suspect! Still said that the murderer wants to mislead his own judgment, it is estimated that the order of the killing game will be changed to the order of killing himself! A good murderer! When I was cooking, Tang Bao came to the side of the mountain and whispered: "To help, do you have the files of everyone?" "What do you want this to do?" asked the curiosity of the mountain. "Look." Coincidentally, does have files, but they are training teachers, of course, they have to look at the resumes of the students. When I came to the room of the mountain, Tang baby looked at the file of the deceased and immediately asked: "To help, who else knows that phone other than you?" "Jiang Wenkang also knows." The mountain said. Tang baby nodded, although this file is dense, but it is still found by the Tang baby the common point of the deceased, and even the next one to die, Zhong Feixiang! After a long time, Tang Bao returned the file to the mountain. "Tang Shao, what did you find?" The mountains now follow others and call Tang less. Tang baby nodded, then the discussion of the good mountain, ready to find the murderer. Sitting on the sofa, Tang baby will almost all things go smoothly, if the guess is correct, the murderer is him! But what is missing now is the evidence. The murderer did not leave any evidence. If there is a camera here, it is a pity that it is not installed. v2 Chapter 186： appear At half-night, everyone sat on the sofa with a heavy face. Tang Bao and Zhong Feixiang were preparing dinner. As long as they passed this evening, there will be a car coming tomorrow. "Don''t worry about it, tomorrow is Friday. There will be a car coming over to pick us up at noon. As for the murderer, I will hand it over to the police! I can''t run it!" The mountain is soothing to everyone, it is estimated that this time it will go back to the murderous. I hope that Tang Baby can catch the murderer and stop making troubles! The men were smoking and silent, and this training was really breathless. "Tang baby! What do you want to do!" suddenly! The kitchen sounded the horror of the bell flying. "What? You td is the murderer! I will avenge them now!" Then came the story of Tang''s baby, and then it rang into the sound of the tableware. Everyone was shocked and hurried to the kitchen! I saw that Tangs baby was holding a knife with blood in his hand, and Zhong Feixiangs abdomen was stained with blood by the blood. The whole person fell on the ground and twitched, and soon he lost his breath! Silly! The anger of the mountain shouted: "Tang baby! Are you arresting the murderer!" Tang baby looked at everyone, then pointed to Zhong Feixiang: "If this murderer does not die, will continue to die this evening!" "Tang baby! I see you are the murderer, Zhong Feixiang must have found any evidence, you will kill him!" Ye Fan seized the opportunity to launch an offensive against the Tang baby. Tang baby''s cold eyes waited for Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan unconsciously step back: "You still want to kill me!" At this point, everyones eyes on Tangs baby have changed, but this is killing people in front of them! unambiguous evidence! Knife Man Gaochan said: "You are unfounded to kill is a crime!" Everyone does not speak. "Tie up! Give it to the police tomorrow, I see him is the murderer, you still don''t believe me!" Ye Fan took the courage to drink, so many people you dare not do it! Tang Baosheng said: "Ye Fan! Do you want to die! I will not kill the murderer, you will die!" "Tang baby, you put the knife down first, have something to say!" The mountain whispered persuasion, confused! Tang baby pointed the knife at everyone: "There is nothing to say, Lao Tzu has helped you catch the murderer!" "He is already crazy!" Chen Junwu breathed a sigh of relief, a good person can not withstand such pressure, alive to force crazy. Gao Zens movement was very fast, and immediately took the knife in the hands of Tangs baby and pressed it to the ground! "You are so stupid! If you don''t thank me, you can still catch me!" The baby who was pressed to the ground was angry and was not reconciled. "Get the rope!" The baby was **** by the rope and formed an Asian binding mode. For this kind of binding, Tang Bao said that he is very familiar, don''t misunderstand, this is the first time it is tied. Everyone threw Tang baby into the corpse room, and then placed the body of Zhong Feixiang on the bed. The four bodies made people feel chilly. When they went out, they turned off the lights! At this time, the baby was **** on the seat, and the whole body was numb. Four meters away from the position of the baby, the scalp fell quickly! This baby is the most hated ghost... But what is needed now is to wait and wait quietly. I don''t know how long it took, the door was slowly opened, and it made a loud noise. Tang baby was most afraid of this kind of sound. Finally, can''t help but come? Tang baby''s mouth is smug smile, the murderer is not hooked! "Tang baby! You have it today!" When I heard this sentence, Tangs babys mouth was pumping, and its actually Ye Fan! Its true that Ye Fan, I cant sleep in bed, but if Im not ironic, Im really uncomfortable. "Ye Fan! I didn''t see the bed! Just they got up!" Tang baby said quietly, hurry up, don''t bother with this baby''s plan! Ye Fans courage was small, and the body on the bed was also stunned, but he still said: You are waiting for the junk, killing four people and pulling them out directly! "Hey~" Don baby whispered. "You have kind, when I am sentenced, I will come back to you to pull the banner!" Ye Fan was scared to run. Tang baby sighed, really terrible, small public singer Ling sister sister, where are you? The baby is about to start loading, and quickly draw a small bench, buy a good melon to watch the show. Its so cold...Tang baby cant help but shudder. I don''t know how long it took, and Tang Baby began to slack off and fell asleep. ֨ ֨ ֨~ The door suddenly rang again! Walk into a shadow! Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes! The black shadow slowly came to the front of the Tang baby, the distance between the two was only one meter away! "Who are you!" asked Tang Baosheng. The tone of the black shadow seems to be very angry: "Who am I? Why are you killing me!" "What your people!" asked Tang baby in a panic tone. "Zhong Feixiang is my prey, you know! You actually killed him!" The black shadow grabbed the baby''s collar and was very angry. Tang baby exclaimed: "He is not a murderer!" "He is the murderer? Tang Shao, I thought you were very smart! I didn''t expect it to be an idiot!" "Is it the murderer is you!" asked Tang baby. The black shadow patted the baby''s head: "You still have a little brain." "Sure enough, you, Chen Junwu!" Tang baby said quietly. Chen Junwu shocked a bit, and calmed down after a long time: "Tang Shao, it seems that I underestimate you, how do you know that it is mine?" "Chen Junwu, you have not revealed any flaws, but only said a word, let me go." Tang baby said faintly. "Oh? Which sentence?" "Men will always know about beauty!" Tang baby is very calm at this time, and enjoy this moment very much, his own speculation is right! If you can see Chen Junwu''s surprised look, it would be fine, but did not turn on the lights. Chen Junwu sat down on the bed and chuckled: "What can this statement say?" "You may not know that the mountain capital of the people who came to the training brought a backup file, and I found it tricky inside!" "What is stupid?" Tang baby paused and said, "You and the two female deceased were working in the same factory! According to your resume, you just entered the factory, but they are already the team leader!" "What can this explain? If a man is not interested in beauty, then it is not a man." Chen Junwu laughed. "Yeah, if the man lacks love from an early age, will he be mentally deformed? Just dare to observe them from afar, even if they don''t even dare to look at each other, it is a kind of happiness." v2 Chapter 187： Prince Edward is a cow. Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... With the babys remarks, Chen Junwu was silent and immediately asked: Continue. "But suddenly one day, you find that these two women are unfaithful to you! Your heart is torn by them at this moment, even on the ground and rubbing!" Tang baby sees from the file, Chen Junwu is a Orphans, this kind of person is easy to go wrong, Chen Junwu is also biased, he is not confident, he likes two women who can''t touch, have to say that they are quite greedy, this baby only dare to like three, you I like two. "They are jealous!" Chen Junwu said, even if the tone is still very angry, the mentality is distorted to the extreme. "You found that both of them are in disappointment to go to sleep. You are disappointed, but this is not the main reason why you kill them! If I guess well, you should confess, but they are rejected by them!" Chen Junwu issued a gloomy tone: "Yes, they are jealous! I would rather go with some oily middle-aged men, but I don''t want to look at me! Even people like me can''t match!" I am embarrassed, this baby can be so smart, I knew that I should have listened to my father as a policeman before, and it must be a master of crime! "The two of them successfully transferred from the factory, leaving you alone, you are not willing, work hard! Also recognized, transferred to the mall, became a foreman! It is ready to be promoted to the deputy manager! You want Prove your own value!" Tang''s words directly poked Chen Junwu''s heart. Waiting for Chen Junwu to talk, Tang Bao continued: "After this, you found that they even found a boyfriend! And it is also in the company! Even the position is not the same as you, you are very unbalanced! And found They are still afflicted with their bosses, and even find that they are afflicted with each other''s boyfriend! You can''t wait to kill these ugly people!" "Dang Shao, you are really smart, and the reasoning is not wrong, but I am very curious, how do you know their character?" Tang baby said indifferently: "When the first day came, I saw Xinping coming out of Yunxues room. Although nothing happened in the new flat, the sweat on his forehead showed that he had just taken a physical activity. "" Chen Junwu sneered aloud: "This cloud road snow is awkward! I originally planned to split the body! Finally, even if she doesn''t like big, I send her a big one!" Tang baby took a deep breath, and there is really nothing to say about this psychopathic person. "If I guessed it well, you should have evidence of bribing your boss in your hand." Tang Bao continued, slowly solving the mystery. Chen Junwu did not speak. Tang baby continued: "On the first night, I heard a different voice in the woods. It should be Yunlu Xue and a man in passion." "But this is what you ask for! You threaten Yunlu Xue with video, let her help you find that phone! In addition to the mountain, there is only trainer Jiang Wenkang! The mountain is the total help, this training is very vigilant, And you also succeeded in getting what you want. The next day, you also secretly stole the mobile phone of the total help, and destroyed it, and Yunlu Xue has already fulfilled your request. I will meet you at night and want to get the video back, but she I never thought that you have killed your heart!" "As for why I have to go back to the house to lock up, although it seems to be more than one move, but it can also confuse people''s judgment, and when we look for lost mobile phones, you secretly give Xinping poison, but did not expect to be poisoned by us, at night You threaten Yadan again with video, let her open the door and strangle it." "You have been in love with them for so long. If you don''t move, I don''t believe it. If you have a forensic examination, they will definitely have your body fluids, and you have no intention of going back alive. There will even be an idea for the heavens." Tang baby finished in one breath and waited for Chen Junwus remarks. "Do you like to be a good person?" After a long time, Chen Junwu asked faintly. Tang baby paused and said: "Of course." "Does the other person like you?" "That must be." Tang baby said faintly. "Then you will not understand my mood! I like them so much, but they trample on my self-esteem! Despise! I hate!" Chen Junwu said coldly. "You are too extreme, too stubborn! Instead of using this method, it is better to work hard, and then as their boss, let them know what they missed." Chen Junwu laughed: "I also thought about it, but I just can''t control it. Only when you kill them, my heart can be calm!" Tang baby gave a deep breath, why is there such a person? "Dang Shao, you are very smart. I played a good show and tricked me. Zhong Feixiang didn''t die." Zhong Feixiang on the bed said coldly: "Yes!" The lights at this time were also opened, and everyone appeared outside the door, with shock and puzzle! As the director plus the drama and the strength of the male No. 1 is the Tang baby, the total help mountain performance is good, of course, the body clock fly. The knife is a prop. It is ready to be used when playing games on Tuesday afternoon, but it is not used, but it was discovered by Tang Baby. The blood is ketchup, sweet and sour. Chen Junwu suddenly smiled and reached into his pocket. Tang baby exclaimed: "Stop him!" Such people must be severely punished by the law. Although he is sad, killing is always a crime! However, it was too late. Chen Junwu took out a small bottle and drank a poison. Then he climbed to the middle of Yunlu Xue and Yadan, and even reached out to them. This may be his only wish, though distorted, but Achieved! All were shocked and didn''t know how to express the mood at the moment. Tang baby also has a doubt asked out: "The killing game that night, are you deliberately arranged in order or coincidence?" Chen Junwus mouth overflows with blood: I said it was a coincidence? Soon, Chen Junwu died of poison and died in the position he had dreamed of. At this time, Zhong Feixiang still holds a recording pen in his hand. This is a murderer''s explanation. Going downstairs, Gao Zen slammed a punch at the trainer Jiang Wenkang: "You are a spicy chicken! It''s you! Otherwise how could you die!" Jiang Wenkang was stunned by a fist and said to his cheek: "I know that there will be such a thing! It is the cloud road snow seduce me!" Tang baby was sitting on the sofa weakly and smoking a cigarette. Everyone looked at the baby like this, and suddenly found that it was so tall, this is simply a living Holmes! The mountain sighs again and again, it is worthy of the Prince, this mind is too developed, and even from the point of clues, the entire process! Great! v2 Chapter 188： Sister, I am coming back. Ye Fan is like eating a cockroach at this time, the first second is still happy Tang baby to eat peanuts, after a second Tang baby turned into a hero, dog day spicy chicken, Laozi will one day pull you down! At this time, Tang Bao thought of three sisters. His situation seems to be similar to that of Chen Junwu. Tang baby is a little scared and afraid to become a person like Chen Junwu. Imagine if my sister had a man, what would happen to him? Tang baby suddenly gave birth to a terrible idea, even like Chen Junwu, killing each other! And it can kill God without knowing it, which makes Tang baby startled, but I didnt expect myself to be distorted. Everyone did not feel the slightest sleep at this time, sitting in the dawn! At one o''clock in the afternoon, the bus came and heard the sound of the engine, as if I heard hope. However, the driver heard the dead, and his face was white. The mountain immediately alarmed, and the company that contacted, the company has to bear a lot of responsibility! This time I will be able to make up for it, but the position of the total help should not be guaranteed, and the general manager is estimated to be the same! But this Prince will be on fire! Soon, countless police officers arrived, as well as the top management of the branch. When he learned that there were four murders here, the general manager would be dizzy. The police saw the four bodies, and it was shocking! All relevant personnel were brought back to investigate. The Harbour City Police Headquarters, everyone is here to interrogate. The whole process of the case made the police comrades also amazed. The murderer was so fierce to the extreme, but did not expect one of them to break the case! Keep the last victim! As a Fortune 500 company, Xinghai Group has had such a big murder case, and all the reporters flocked! Tang Cheng and Luo Bai also received the news, and heard that his son dared to be involved in the murder case, scared to directly rushed over! "Old leader, you can come!" A middle-aged man in uniform enthusiastically held the hand of Tang Cheng. Tang Cheng frowned and asked: "Xiao Zhang, what happened!" "Zhang Bureau, there are many reporters outside, what should I do?" A comrade came over and asked. Zhang Bureau glanced at it. Didn''t see me picking up the old leader, the latter immediately went aside. "Old leader, your son made a great contribution this time!" Zhang Bureau is very pleased, Tang baby has the style of the old leader of the year, the master of the case! Luo Bai wondered: "What the **** is going on?" Zhang Bureau gave a brief explanation of the matter. When the old man was scared, Luo Bai was scared and cried, and almost sent a black-haired person to the white-haired person. Tang Cheng feels proud, the baby is really good, it is worthy of his own kind! However, what I didnt expect was that the sons had arrested two wanted criminals a few days ago. This incident did not tell them to listen. Going back and talking about his son, how can you not talk to your parents about such a big thing! So let my parents go out and brag. The company has such a thing, must maintain the image, Tang baby was caught out in an instant, ready to play a model, although this incident smeared the company, but Tang baby''s behavior is considered glory. After the babys trial was over, Tang was taken to a room and said that he was waiting... At this time, the baby of Tang only wants to take back the phone and then make three calls. With a bang, a group of reporters rushed in. This battle shocked the Tang baby. "Tang baby, can you talk about the process of catching the murderer?" "Don baby, how do you guess the murderer?" "Tang baby, can you tell me in detail?" In the face of the reporters'' questions, Tang baby gradually calmed down, such a glorious deed will certainly be circulated, although low-key is my motto, but sometimes, you know. If the three sisters see such news, then they are still worried about death. "Cough, this process, old and sinister..." Tang baby is like a storytelling, with the tone of the rendering, the reporters heard a glimpse. Summarized a sentence, this Tang baby is so good. When I got out of the police headquarters, it was already eight o''clock in the evening! I saw the old man outside, and Tang baby sighed deeply: "Parents." Tang Cheng showed a happy smile and patted his son''s shoulder: "Baby, beautiful!" Luo Bai is different. He hugged his son and cried: "You are a kid, you don''t know if you shoot a bird." "Mom, you didn''t say that before." Tang baby comforted his mother and felt that he finally gave his face to the second old man. "Walk away, Dad asks you to eat night snacks!" Tang Cheng climbed his son''s shoulder, a good brother''s posture. Tang baby smiled and said: "Dad, I am going to use private money." "What! You have private money!" Luo Bai eyes a glimpse, what is the meaning of hiding private money! Tang Cheng helplessly smiled: "You kid, dad asks you to eat supper, you actually betray me, see how I go back to clean up you!" "You dare to pack my son to try." Luo Bai is very imposing, and he suppressed his husband. Still my mother is good. "Baby, tell the mother about the process of your judgment." Luo Bai is very excited, this is a long-lost professional sense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a family of three while eating up late, while listening to his son telling stories, let the two old feeling Thrilling, take a breath! But also appreciate the son''s fear! Baby is good! Back home, Tang baby took a shower and rested. The pressure is really heavy in these days. I will go to the company to take the mobile phone tomorrow. On Saturday, Tang baby ate breakfast and went to the company to take the mobile phone. Just went downstairs and met the old man. "Baby, amazing!" An aunt also came over: "Baby, give us a long face in the yard! It is the son of Lao Tang!" "Baby, Auntie, there are a few prostitutes here, do you choose? If you look at it, Auntie will introduce you." Tang baby looked confused, but did not know that the morning news of the harbor city has begun to report, and even the APP news on the mobile phone has a small layout to report the matter. "Next time, I will say it next time." After the baby was born, the baby was driving, because more people gathered and made himself like a star. I came to the branch office, although on Saturday, there are still people working overtime. When Tang baby appeared in the front desk, the expressions of the two young ladies and sisters made Tang baby''s heart hairy. Did you see Tang Yan? "Tang Hero, do you have a call?" One of the courageous young ladies opened directly. Tang baby was shocked, Miss Sister was so greedy, she even had to call herself. "My mobile phone is thousands of pieces, I won''t give it to you." After finishing the baby, he walked into the company. Leaving a face of a stern lady, suddenly smiled, Tang hero is really straight. v2 Chapter 189： Be deeply confessed Now, Miss Sister, its really greedy, and I want someone to have a mobile phone... Find the person in charge, get the phone, turn on the phone, turn it on, don''t power it up, go home and charge, and immediately ran back to charge. Sitting at the bedside of the bedroom, Don Baby is anxiously waiting for the phone to boot, and instantly open WeChat to view... Scorpio, you are really good to expand, even five days ignore people, arrogant! Believe it or not, this baby is also psychologically distorted for a while! Lying in bed, Tang baby has no way to love, it seems that they want to break with themselves. "Baby! Open the door and ask you one thing!" Luo Bai knocked on the door and shouted. Tang baby sat up and opened the door. "Did you suddenly come back last week to meet the wanted criminal?" Luo Bai asked. Hey, how did this mom know about this? I should not know. "Yeah, it was solved very smoothly, nothing happened." Tang baby smiled. Luo Bai frowned and said: "The star Mu Kexin also played with you?" For the first time, it was for a long time to pave the way for this, my mother''s sense of smell is really sensitive. "Yeah, a friend of Lingjie." Tang baby puts an irrelevant attitude. "Then all the good things let her take it, you don''t have it." Luo Bai is very confused, it will not be the means of Mu Kexin! Tang baby is not good, the original Mu Kexin in the eyes of the mother is not very good, if you misunderstand it will be finished, after all, this relationship is very important. "The sister and the spirit sister proposed that the original Mu Kexin did not agree." "Why do they agree." Investment, both of them invested in Mu Kexins movie, so Im going to speculate. Luo Bai suddenly realized that he nodded silently: "It turned out to be like this. I thought that Mu Kexin was really so powerful. It turned out that the baby is you, it is not so good. After that, it will be less contact with the stars!" bedroom. Tang baby slammed his forehead. Originally, he thought that Mu Kexin had changed a little in the eyes of his mother. The feelings are now even more unbearable. If you really bring Mu Kexin home, you can''t turn your face. At this point the phone suddenly rang! Tang baby suddenly picked up a look, Xiaogong calls! Oh, this baby won''t pick up your call! "Hey?" Tang baby asked faintly. "Come on." Mu Kexin said coldly, then hung up. I am going, Mu Kexin! You really are inflated, this woman can''t fire, I don''t know what my surname is! Listen to this tone, I dont know if you are my mother! "Baby, it''s almost noon, what are you doing?" Luo Bai was washing vegetables in the kitchen. Tang Cheng was not at home, and it was estimated that he was bragging outside. "The heart is very depressed, go out and let go." Luo Bai thinks about it too. The pressure on this kind of thing is definitely great. Tang baby went downstairs and drove straight to the Ziyuan community. Today, I have to ask Comrade Mu Keyin, what do you want to do, if you want to have your baby as a spare tire, then don''t continue, break up! And you are all the same, are playing around, you can not play games with you! Turn on the radio and immediately hear your own legend... There is also a thrilling storyline, three words without a dead word, showing how dangerous the situation at the time. Ok, actually, this is to say to my sisters, I am going to die, you still ignore people! Park the car, Tang baby took the elevator upstairs, this time it would not be so easy to forgive Mu Kexin! Too unreasonable! Isn''t it to tell you something late, a big fuss! Ding! The door was opened, and the baby probe looked at it. Today, the sister is also at home. The two cars below are there. The sneaky ghost came to the door of Mu Kexins house and pressed the doorbell. Put your face and tell you Mu Kexin! This time, how can you not ruin me? With a bang, the door was opened, and a scent came to him and he was kissed! At this time, Mu Kexin is like a koala bear hanging on the baby of Tang, crazy kiss. And Tang babys eyes earned the boss, and its so exciting to be promoted by the small public at the door of Lings sister! Hurry into the room, bring the door, and then hold the small buttocks of the small public, do not misunderstand, this is afraid she fell. Kissing is important, but you should also pay attention to safety. Oops, the hips of the small public are still as flexible as ever, coughing and coughing. Sitting on the sofa, facing the kiss of Mu Kexin, Tang baby felt that he was unable to fight back, and was once again given to Mu Kexin. Your willpower is too weak, and a kiss will be defeated! No, this is the evidence of Mu Kexin''s babies. I have to record it. I don''t know how many times I have smashed it. Every time I do this, it''s awkward! No girl''s restraint! Immediately capture the success, as the evidence for the future, take the phone in your hand, Don baby enjoys a small public kiss, not to mention that the small public hair is so soft, so sweet~ After a long time, the two talents are separated, Mu Kexin holds the baby in the tight, and Shen Sheng said: "Baby! I want to be your girlfriend!" Originally, Mu Kexin was planning to wait for Tang Bao to confess his own The result was to see the news this morning. I almost lost my soul and refused to attend the press conference in the afternoon. I was angry for two hours. When I ran here, I wanted to say such a sentence, otherwise I would not feel at ease in this life. When the baby of Tang heard Mu Kexin, the whole person was also forced. Mu Keyin is already dissatisfied with her WeChat version of her girlfriend status and wants to upgrade her girlfriend! Scorpio, so excited! Mu Kexin is my Tang baby''s girlfriend! It feels a bit unreal, it will be a blessing to die! The old innocence is to wait for the baby not thin. Suddenly, Tangs cell phone shook a bit, a WeChat After a glance, the excitement on his face turned into a surprise... but more like a panic. It is the WeChat sent by Ping Luoling, the news is very simple. "Baby, let''s get in touch." God, what are you kidding! This kind of joke can''t be opened, and it is confessed by two girls at the same time. Do you know how much pressure this baby has! This TMD is more stressful than finding the murderer, you know! But you must reject one! Its a small publicity in my arms... or a spiritual sister next door... And the mans intuition tells himself, refuse? Refused to a hair, all must! No, all must be a dead end! What to do, all refused, or all agreed. After waiting for a long time, I couldnt hear the baby in Tangs reaction. Mu Kexin looked up and looked at it. The fools were stunned. v2 Chapter 190： Widow is equal to green hat "You don''t talk, I will be your default!!!" said Mu Kexin and kissed the past. Tang baby TMD is speechless, because Lingjie also sent the same message. "Baby, Lingjie knows that you are embarrassed, so when you default." Finished the scorpion! When will I promise you two, please don''t make up your own brains, it seems that this is God''s choice for yourself, hehe! Since this is the case, how can this baby be paralyzed! God: When will Laozi make a decision for you! Stinky! Now that things are going, its going to a no return. They! This baby is all right! Who can''t grab TMD, who will kill it! I saw that the baby was mainly anti-customer, and Mu Kexin was pressed on the sofa, and it was cheaper. Anyway, it was his girlfriend. Look at that hand! They all went into the clothes of Mu Kexin, stinking shamelessly. Mu Kexin was red-faced at this time, and hurriedly seized the pair of evil hands, and looked at the baby Tang. "Small public, I like you." Tang baby looked at Mu Keyin very seriously, and took the courage to say such a sentence. When this sentence goes out, it represents a kind of responsibility, a responsibility, shouldering This hard-won love! Although it is said that Mu Kexin took the initiative to say it, but watching Tang baby''s confession to himself, it is also very happy to cry, this fool is finally hard for a while! "I like you too." Mu Kexin''s tone was a little sobbing. It was really not easy to hear this sentence from Tang Bao. Tang baby is very happy and very excited: "That makes me feel good." "No, I haven''t seen my aunt yet~" "Oh, just look at it, you are my girlfriend." "emmm, that''s only a moment." Tang baby is so excited, I can immediately meet the crazy G point. "All right." Baby Tang: "" I haven''t gotten into the TMD hand yet, so give it to me! ! ! "Next time, don''t be angry~" Mu Kexin straddles the baby''s thigh, a pair of white arms wrapped around the baby''s neck, and then pillowed on the chest. Dont think that the baby is coming to Japan. He is holding the water in the hands of Mu Kexin, and its the kind of tightness, so that his chest can be tighter and more exciting with Mu Kexins chest. It seems a bit hard... "Baby, since we are all male and female friends now, we should be honest." Mu Kexin said quietly. This baby prefers to be honest. Just listening to Mu Kexin continued: "Although I am mixed with entertainment, I can swear, I will never do anything that I am sorry for you." "That Chu Zihan" Tang baby said faintly, said that he was very concerned, this man is too shameless. Mu Kexin seems to be a little angry, and Chu Zihan shows her love in various public occasions, shameless! I am a woman with a boyfriend! "Baby, you can rest assured, I will handle it well." Mu Kexin after determining the relationship can be said to regard Tang baby as his own dependence, and more love. Gently stroking the smooth long hair, the small public move changed, this is a good thing, this is a transition from a girl to a woman. Although this is not a physical change, it is also a spiritual change. "Baby, when do you go to see your aunt?" Mu Kexin said, Tang Baby found that since the relationship was confirmed, Mu Kexin''s tone became a kind of spoiled type, which would make you unable to hold it. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and said the question of the mother this morning. This said, Mu Kexin was nervous: "What should I do? Your mother must have treated me as a shameless person, and it is cheaper for you!" "So, I have to do something for my mother, and prove that you are not a vain name!" Don Baby is not dragging, but really. The two old people didn''t like the entertainment industry from the beginning. They didn''t care what they were, but the stars were all the same in the eyes. So let the two old people slowly change this idea. Mu Kexin also felt that it made sense after listening. He said, "Well, I will work hard!" "Yes, let me kiss you." They are all girlfriends, so you don''t need to be subtle. Mu Keyin also thinks so, holding a small mouth, waiting for the boyfriend to be lucky. Seeing that Tang baby is also full of enthusiasm, there is such a girlfriend, you can live a day less! Greasy for a few minutes, Mu Kexin suddenly thought of something, and made a small fist to lick your chest. "How do you come across such a training? If you encounter such a thing in the future, don''t be impulsive again. If you have three long and two short, what should I do? Why don''t you think about it for me?" I still cried, and suddenly felt a burst of fear. Its hard to find someone you like, and almost all the feelings are pinned on the baby of Tang, and Mu Kexin doesnt want Tangs baby to be the same as his parents. Tang baby did not expect Mu Kexin to have such a big reaction: "Okay, don''t cry, I will pay attention next time." "There is another time!" "Well, no next time." It turned out to be quite interesting to comfort the girlfriend. After a good time, there is still a sense of accomplishment. "Then tell me the process, I want to hear it." "It''s very scary." Don baby smiled You stay with me, I am not afraid. Holding a small publicity, Tang Bao told me about the passing of things, of course, to add fuel and vinegar, to express himself as a modern version of Holmes, and is a 2.0 version, more advanced kind. Not to mention, the small publicity is a face of worship, turned into the baby''s number one small fan, it is a 666. However, it was also scared by the plot, and the murderer was too ferocious. After the talk, Tang baby looked at justice, looked at the face of Xiao Gongs fan, and bowed his head as a kiss. Both men and women friends, kissing is not a common meal. "Baby, you are so amazing!" Mu Keying felt proud, her boyfriend was full of a sense of justice, and a bright brain, not only broke the case, but also saved a person, a hero. ~ If the previous Tang baby is the same high in the heart of Mu Kexin, after this incident, the baby figure of Tang has become taller, so that Mu Kexin looked up. Tang baby loved and pampered the little face of Mu Kexin: "You and my mother are the same. I don''t care if I encounter such a thing in the future, but I don''t care who cares, and I watch the innocent people killed by the murderer. "I don''t care, as long as you are safe, if you dare to make me a widow, I dare to bring you a green hat." Baby Tang: "" "Baby, I know that you have a sense of justice, but pay attention to your safety when doing good things, don''t forget that I am waiting for you to come back..." Mu Kexin''s words can touch the baby of Tang, and hold the small publicity in his arms. v2 Chapter 191： Lingjie cant be like this "Can be sweet, ask you a question." Tang baby said out loud. "Ok?" Tang baby smiled and said: "I am a teacher?" Mu Kexin said with a big smile: "They are holding the master in their arms. What do you say?" Tang baby is also a big laugh, holding a big star like Mu Kexin, really cool. The two just hugged each other, although they didn''t speak, but there was no sound at this time. "Can be sweet, are you resting today?" Tang baby curiously asked. Mu Kexin is like a kitten, lazily licking the chest of Sui and Tang dynasty, muttering: "What are the rest, these days'' schedules are full, and there is a press conference in the afternoon." "Then why are you running back?" Tang baby asked softly. "Hey, how can a reporter have a boyfriend?" Mu Kexin wrinkled a small nose, a pair of my boyfriend''s first look in the world. Baby "What time is it in the afternoon?" Tang baby asked, and the reporters all informed, if Mu Kexin put the pigeons! Then these hype will be in vain. It is not a good thing to set up a collapse. If it is seen by my father and mother, it is even more difficult. "Hey~ people want to be with you, don''t drive me away~" Mu Keyin is another spoiled, like an adult, a little girl seems to be. The baby of Tang will say the consequences of putting the pigeons. Mu Kexin is just getting up. She is not afraid of other people''s attitudes, and she is afraid of the attitude of Tang''s parents. "Oh, then I have to go back." Mu Kexin said anxiously. Tang baby stood up and said: "All at noon, I will give you the following." "Well, I am going to make up the point, hurry up. If I am late, I will expose you. I am holding you~" Tang baby is helpless, this small public is like this threat, and Tang baby has a feeling that one day will be exposed. I cooked the best noodles, just as Mu Kexin packed up and walked out of the bedroom. "Baby, you are so fragrant below." Mu Keyin will cover the face of Tang baby in his mouth, blurry and unclear. Tang baby smiled and said: "You eat slowly, I am very full." "Oh, you have too much underneath, you can''t finish it, I am leaving, I can''t wait, what?" When I went out, I gave Tang Baby a kiss. Listening to the sound of the door closed, Tang baby sighed and felt the burden on his shoulders heavier, and he was also a girlfriend! I have to take good care of the small public in the future~ I ate the noodles and washed the bowl, then I cleaned up the house for the little public, and then I left. Bring the door, Tang baby looked at the door of Ping Luoling, and looked at the news in the phone. Really annoying, you never know, how cool it is to be remembered by such a good woman. When Tang baby was doubtful, Ping Luoling suddenly opened the door and held a garbage bag in his hand. Ping Luoling saw the baby outside the house, but he was also surprised. When he thought of the news he had sent, and the baby came over, he definitely wanted to confirm... So shameful. This baby has just come out from the next door. "Baby, you are coming." Ping Luo Ling was blushing with a pretty face, put the garbage bag aside, and then actively pulled up the baby''s hand. Know that this guy will not take the initiative, as a sister has to bring a good rhythm. The dazed Tang baby was pulled into the house by Ping Luoling, and a young man in the flower season was ravaged. Sitting on the sofa of Lingjie, Tang baby is really restless, very panic. And this expression fell in the eyes of Ping Luoling, I feel that Tang baby is so shy. "Baby, drink tea or drink?" Ping Luoling asked softly. Lingjie is this good, all kinds of gentle, all kinds of care, have such a girlfriend, don''t worry about anything in the future, she will arrange you properly. "The water is just fine." Tang Baozhi said, looking at Lingjie''s home clothes, it tastes great. Ping Luoling smiled and got up and went to the kitchen to pour water. A good **** back, Lingjie is a young man killer, let yourself want to stop! Can''t extricate yourself! After receiving the tea cup in the hands of Lingjie, Tang baby seems to be treacherous. "Baby, I sent you WeChat." When I said this, Ping Luolings heartbeat was several times faster, and the blood rushed, and the face was red. Tang baby nodded. Ping Luoling bit his lip and shyly asked, "Are you promised?" My TD seems to be dead, who will save me, you are really an attitude one day, the baby will be put into the cold house a few days ago, all bubbling today, all kinds of confession to yourself, this baby can not eat! Seeing Tang baby is a bit depressed, Ping Luoling whispered: "Baby, Lingjie knows that there is a bad place, and we are also acting, it is a sister who is shameless." Sorry." Looking at the grievances of the Lingjie, and then thinking of the spirit sister is good for himself, how could this baby be a jealous man! Since God gives himself a choice, don''t let down the expectations of God. God: Your mother sells the batch, stinks, and everything can be pushed to me. Tang baby does not say much now, directly holding the **** waist of Ping Luoling, in the exclamation of Ping Luoling, kissed up. It is a pity that the first kiss of Lingjie was taken by Kexin, forget it, its all my girlfriend, it doesnt matter. Lingjies lips are also very soft, and there is a faint fragrance that can really kill people. It is said that Tang baby is now being men who have been taught by Mu Kexin. Kissing skills is quite skilled Kissing lips is what Tang baby wants, to catch the tongue of Lingjie~ Its just that Lings teeth are biting tightly, and I cant open it, its too tight. I thought that I also prevented the invasion of the small publicity in the first place. However, the small public measure only poked his waist and then disarmed. The present Tang baby is the same, the difference is that Mu Kexin is a stamp, Tang baby is gentle. It is the gentleness of the hand reaching into the clothes, the waist of the woman is very sensitive, and the baby of Tang has already felt the gasping of the sister. I still don''t open my mouth to cater to this baby. Finally, Ping Luoling couldnt stand it, and opened the teeth, so that Tangs baby would enter. Lingjie, dont run away... Just when Tang baby thought it was going to succeed, he was shocked! Lingjie actually sucked herself, Tianzhu How to make a look with Xiao Gong. Moreover, the spirit sister is attacking and defending, and she will be down! Lingjie is such a woman, the outside is soft and tight, oh no.. Insanely invaded by the spirit sister, it feels good. Tang baby hands on the top of Ping Luoling''s hips, this is the place where Tang baby dreams to touch, Lingjie''s **** is more than theirs, and when the gym is seen, the baby will collapse. Its good now, I finally touched it, and my hand is not good. "Sister Ling~ Don''t do this~ I am not ready yet~" I found out that Lingjie had reached out and touched her chest. Tang baby was shocked and completely unprepared. v2 Chapter 192： The girl is strong, the teenager is lying Lingjie big bad guys, small public sects have not been like this, Lingjie actually touched the chest... Really hooligans... actually hit the baby''s chest. Ping Luoling''s pair of beautiful eyes closely watched the baby being pressed under her body, and the baby of Tang was looked at by Ping Luoling. It was a little embarrassing. The eyes of Lingjie are real, and they are the daughters of Daxie. too strong. Sure enough, the girl is strong and the teenager is lying. "Baby, don''t want to say something to the spirit sister?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Tang baby certainly knows what Lingjie told him to say, anyway, it is like this, afraid of a hair! They are all babies, who is rushing to whom! "Sister Ling, I like you too." Tang baby suddenly found this sentence with a word, how is one more? Yes, I have said this to Mu Keying a few minutes ago. This is not a affair. This is not a fancy. It is a kind of tolerance for love. It is better to say one of them than to hurt one of them. White lie. Men should have a broad mind, should not be trapped by feelings, love is great, love is selfless, this baby is selfless and fair and just, please believe me, look at this baby''s sincere eyes, you will understand of. I heard that Tangs babys confession, Ping Luoling did not notice the word, just felt very happy. Happy will be expressed in action, and Pingluo Ling is like this. Tang baby is helpless. Today, they have been kissed by them for eight hundred times, a total of eight hundred times, especially the spirit sister, who is dying to death, holding her own death and death, but also afraid of hurting the Lingjie, so she is arrogant. Yes, my baby is a broad-minded man who will forgive the rudeness of the spirit sister. Two people were passionate on the sofa, and Tang baby gently glared at the sorrowful spirit sister. At this time, Ping Luoling lay in the arms of the Tang baby, closed with beautiful eyes, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight curvature. If a woman like Lingjie doesn''t have any thoughts, it is really not a man, and now she touches the **** of Lingjie, and Lingjie doesn''t say anything, so exciting. "Hungry, Lingjie cooks for you." Ping Luoling asked softly. The baby of Tang squatted at the tender body of Ping Luoling, and said in a deep voice: "If you are not hungry, you will not be hungry when you are holding it." Small fists lick your chest... I didnt expect the spirit sister to have a flavor. Can''t stand it... I can''t stand it... "Sister of the spirit, kiss." Ping Luo Ling was faintly white and gave a look at Tangs baby, and then closed the beautiful, a pair of Ren Jun tasted. Once this relationship is said to be open, there will be all kinds of debauchery. The small public is like this, and the same is true for the spirit sister. You are welcome to taste the lips of Lingjie, the soft and super soft TMD, you don''t believe you try. After a long time, Ping Luoling panted and said: "No, the sister''s lips will be swollen by you." "The sausage version of the spirit sister is also very good." Tang baby smiled, holding the sister. Don''t ask why, a tight hug is not only to give each other a sense of security, but also to lean on the chest, but the sister is very strong, you can''t imagine. Ping Luoling snorted: "Do you want to kill the sister?" "Sister Ling, you are so charming, of course I want to hold it every day." Tang baby is now a ghost, and sees people talking, talking about ghosts. When I heard the baby of Tang, Ping Luoling seemed very happy and shyly said: "A fool, the spirit sister is of course yours." Scorpio The babys heart is jumping fast, and the spirit sister is not suggesting anything. Does it mean that the whole person of Lingjie is yours, how can you play with it? Wrong and wrong, can''t play with, caressing and caressing. "Then why do you ignore me during this time?" Tang baby felt that it was necessary to ask clearly, otherwise it would be uncomfortable. Ping Luoling breathed a sigh of relief: "I and Rui Rui promised to come over, and less to follow you later, because I don''t want to lose Rui Rui this friend." "Ah!" Tang baby exclaimed, what happened, my sister is still in the palace? Are you going to stage the modern version of the palace fight? "I originally wanted to worry about it, but when I saw your news, I found that I couldn''t keep my heart..." Really, Ping Luoling didn''t feel good about Tang baby at first, and that accident occurred three consecutive days in the morning. . But that night, my father tried to test the baby, and Tangs move moved him. He felt that Tangs baby is a good man and has a sense of responsibility and can protect himself at all costs. "But I don''t want to lose Rui Rui this friend, but I don''t want to lose you." Ping Luoling said that he even cried. After his mother died, he was very lonely. He didn''t talk much in junior high school. He met Xiao Hanrui at the university. Open heart, and Xiao Hanrui became the best friend, nothing to say. Ping Luoling values ??this hard-won friendship and love, fish and bear''s paw, she wants. Tang baby did not expect that Lingjie was so distressed, but also cried, and she still blamed her for not contacting, too should not. Hurry up and scream, use the Tang''s joke to make the elder sister laugh hate, I am talking about a very sad topic, you tell me this. Ping Luo Ling did not breathe a good shot of Tang baby. Looking at the bleak and shy face of Lingjie, Tang baby couldnt help but say: "Sister Ling, how can you be so beautiful?" "My beauty is not for you to appreciate." Ping Luoling did not say good-natured, cheaper for you, and said cool words. Gently wipe the tears of the beautiful sister''s side, like a niece, and feel that the burden on his shoulder is a bit heavy, no way, there are always a few shoulders on the shoulders of good men. "Baby, let''s not talk to your sister first, I haven''t prepared myself yet." Ping Luoling felt that his forefoot had promised Xiao Hanrui, and his hind legs were betrayed. If he was known by Xiao Hanrui, he would definitely hate to die. . Tang baby feels that this is the opportunity given by God, tailor-made for the baby. God: You are shameless, Lao Tzu will make you happy first, and let you know what is desperate. Tang baby gently stroked the hair of Lingjie: "It doesn''t matter, I am waiting for you." "Baby, thank you." Ping Luoling feels that Tang baby is too tolerant of himself. There is such a boyfriend who is too small and happy, and once again offered a kiss. This baby is more and more like the way they thank them, and it would be better if you upgrade again. After a long stay, Ping Luoling suddenly got up and said: "Baby, you should go home first." Looking at the anxious face of Lingjie, Tang Bao asked: "Sister Ling, is your husband coming back?" "Go to yours, your sister is coming back! If we find out that our adultery is over." Ping Luoling quickly urged, for fear that Xiao Hanrui found it. The little public is gone, the spirit sister has to catch up, then my boyfriend is a fart. v2 Chapter 193： 1 down 3 "Don''t go." Tang baby put Ping Luo Ling in his arms, the baby risked such a big risk, not enough for an hour. "Be obedient, the spirit sister will compensate you later." "What is the compensation?" "What do you want when you want to." Ping Luoling said with shame. "Really?" Ping Luoling nodded. Tang baby loosened Ping Luoling and immediately got up and peeled off a banana to the spirit sister: "Ling sister, eat bananas." "roll!" Tang baby slipped, but slipped halfway and ran back. "Pro-last time." After tasting the lips of Lingjie, Tang baby is satisfied to leave, cool! Too much TMD is cool! This baby is a man with two girlfriends, one is a big star, one is Ling sister can also be regarded as the richest woman in the harbor city, hehe. Life is a winner. Whistling, Tang baby sat in the white, the phone rang. I went, my sister opened, and the maiden drove to... "Come to the airport!" "Dudu Duo" Tang baby looked at the phone, and my sister is still as good as ever. But think about the same quarrel in the past. It seems that I didn''t care about each other for the rest of my life, but in a few days, my sister was stunned. Although it was a slap in the face, it was still awkward. Immediately rushed to the airport, Tang baby saw the sister standing at the door, still so beautiful, never tired of it. Tang baby stopped to stop, opened the door and got off the bus, and ran away with a smile. The niece is really frosty, and the fire is still gone. "The Niangniang~ has kept you waiting, the baby is coming late." Tang baby said with a smile. However, Tang baby saw her sister''s face getting bigger and bigger, and then her lips were soft. you guys! ! ! How can you do this! ! ! Shouldnt the kiss be handled by **** men? Why not let this baby come to play with real strength. In the face of her sisters sudden kiss, Tangs baby didnt think much, and her hands clasped her sisters soft waist. The feelings of her sister broke out over the years. If this is at home, it is really a matter of course. However, in this kind of court, there is no public morality. "Baby! Ok, don''t kiss!" Xiao Hanrui gently pushed the younger brother, and did not look at what occasion. "Sister, I am still not enough." Anyway, the burden on the shoulders has been so much, and it is not bad. Xiao Hanrui stunned his brother: "Go home to you, get on the bus." The two brothers and sisters immediately got on the bus, Tang baby drove, and Xiao Hanrui leaned on his brother''s shoulder. "Baby, in fact, my sister likes you for a long time, has been afraid to say it." Xiao Hanrui whispered. Dont have a baby, Ive always liked my sister. I just didnt dare to say it. My sister is so good, Im afraid to say it. After that, my sister-in-law relationship is gone, Xiao Hanrui is similar. Tang baby also said in a deep voice: "Sister, I like you since I was a child." "Really?" Xiao Hanrui was beautiful, looking at the younger brother driving, handsome. "Of course, I definitely like you first." Xiao Hanrui still did not believe, smiled and said: "Then you talk about when you began to secretly love your sister." "When you rushed into the sea to save me, I was thinking, you are my knight." Tang baby felt that she could not use Snow White to describe her sister, the female knight is just right. Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh: "Do you know why your sister is going to save you?" Tang baby snorted, understood, and smiled. Xiao Hanrui is also the same, the heart is filled with happiness, the original brother really likes himself! "Sister, thank you." Tang baby is now a little lamented, if two years ago, my sister and myself confessed, it is really like a fairy tale, living together. "Know it, I will hurt my sister in the future, do you know?" Tang baby laughed: "How is it painful, is it painful? Or is it painful?" "Get out of the way, a bad water in your head." Xiao Hanrui smiled. "Sister, you are my girlfriend now, have the power and obligation to take care of the boyfriend''s private life." Xiao Hanruis white-eyed younger brothers eyes, this eye is really charming to the extreme: Sister is giving you a girlfriend, or giving you a babysitter. "You are a sister, it is also appropriate to take care of your younger brother." "As far as you are concerned, it is right! Our relationship should not tell the spirit to listen." Xiao Hanru added a sentence. "Ah?" Tang baby gave a stunned, what happened to them? Xiao Hanrui said with a deep voice: "Lingling is my best friend. I promised her that she has promised me that I will not have feelings for you, but my sister has deceived Lingling." Sister, you are relieved, the spirit sister has already lied to you, and now you have evened out, and then be good sisters and friends. "Sister, why do you want to lie to Lingjie?" Tang baby curiously asked In fact, it is just knowing what to ask, just want to listen. "It''s not your bastard. Why don''t you worry about it! Training can come up with such a big thing! Going to be a detective, if the murderer first kills you." Xiao Hanrui said with anger, After seeing the news of my younger brother, how can I still remember the agreement of peace and loling, my brother is right or wrong! Tang baby sighed in the heart, this time really did not go white, then it became a girlfriend, and three more. Its so cool! The focus is on the agreement between my sister and the sister, which is just a big help for myself. But when I think about it, its really hanging. They even abandoned themselves for friendship. If its not for this thing, my sister and sister will really have to break up with myself. "Our relationship is confidential first, and my parents know that I thought I would rob you from Lingling. If there is a suitable opportunity, let''s talk about it." Tang baby smiled and opened the flower, but the expression was very aggrieved and did not speak. Looking at the younger brother''s lost appearance, Xiao Hanrui comforted: "Baby, my sister''s friends are not many, the spirit is the best, you understand your sister?" "Then I am still your brother and boyfriend Le." Tang baby lost, this acting is really good. Xiao Hanrui puts his hands together: "Please, please, good baby~" "I haven''t died yet." Tang baby did not laugh with anger, who is it? "I know that my baby is the most painful sister." "Then you come to sleep tonight?" Now the relationship is clear, Tang baby feels that he must of course enjoy the benefits of the people, do not wear help any day, have not hugged. Xiao Hanrui''s pretty face is red, and Jiao said: "Baby! You are more and more rude!" "Sister, can you sneak up this evening?" v2 Chapter 194： Do not do well, come back as heir Xiao Hanrui is shy: "If you find it by your parents! What to do!" "In any case, I have always been a pot, I am used to it." Tang baby spread his hands, but found that his sister called his parents'' names have changed, all of them are married to their daughter-in-law. "Oh, then look at your performance~" "Guarantee to serve the goddess!" "This is almost the same." "Sister, kiss me." Tang baby pointed at the cheek. Xiao Hanrui licked his brother, but he still kissed him. Now that the relationship is clear, Xiao Hanrui certainly favors his younger brother. It used to be the case, and now it is even more so. After many years of wish, Tang baby is very happy, my sister is also a woman of her own, so cool! There are also small public exercises, as well as Lingjie, they are all their own girlfriends, rest assured! My baby will not disappoint you. In the future, if my baby is eating meat, I will definitely have a soup for you. This is sure to be guaranteed. At this time, Mu Kexin is on the high speed, driving beautiful music, singing a few words from time to time, the mood is not generally good, the nerd finally and simply confession, it is not easy. This is a man who has personally trained himself, and he has cured the straight male cancer of Tangs baby. If you let Mu Kexin know that after he left, what happened to Tangs baby, now its definitely a turnaround, then rush back to kill the baby, then commit suicide and die. Paper can''t hold fire, Don baby is just a new driver, not an old driver, not to mention the old driver sometimes flips over. At this time, the phone suddenly sounded, and Mu Kexin smiled, thinking that the baby was calling for himself. "Hey, think about me so soon~" Mu Kexin said. "Xin Xin, I am the grandfather." The voice of kindness sounded on the phone. Mu Kexin''s face changed, and it was very incomparable: "It turned out to be Grandpa." "I don''t want to hear it when I heard it?" "Where, I can think about it, every day, I think." Mu Kexin said with a soft voice. Mu Kexins parents died, leaving only a well-established butler, but the familys enterprises still need someone to manage. The seven great aunts of Mu Kexin are all running for the property, but there is a housekeeper. Ming, and there are also wills! Mu Kexin will be fully entrusted to Guan Jiayuan, because this is a trustworthy person besides parents. Yuan Ming also looked at Mu Kexin and grew up, no different from granddaughter. "I haven''t seen you for half a year, when will I come back to play with my grandfather." Yuan Ming sighed on the phone, his family broke and died. He had to jump into the sea to commit suicide, but was rescued by Mu Kexin''s parents. Give yourself a job, great kindness, but unfortunately, after more than ten years, the benefactors both died unexpectedly, leaving the 10-year-old Mu Kexin, pitiful... "Yuan Grandpa, you don''t force me, the company has you looking at it is not very good." Mu Kexin said helplessly. "Xin Xin, let''s say yes, if you don''t make a career, you have to come back to take over the company." Mu Keyin is very depressed. If he can''t do anything, he will take over the hundreds of billions of powerful companies in the world. "Yuan Grandpa, I have a movie to shoot recently. If the movie is on the street, I will come back to take over. How do you see it?" Mu Kexin is now fully grasped, his popularity and acting skills are sure to be able to fire. . "Sweet, grandpa is old, can''t help you keep your life." "This time counts absolutely!" Mu Kexin licked his mouth. Every time he said nothing, it was a word, Grandpa is old, what is dripping. Yuan Ming was very satisfied and smiled. "That''s good. If your movie is on the streets, I will hold a press conference directly." "Grandpa! How can you be such a granddaughter!" Mu Kexin said with a sigh, and the small mouth can be hung on the oil bottle. "Reassured, Grandpa promises not to intervene in your career." Mu Kexin sighed: "Yes, Grandpa, you help me to talk about it, let the Chu Zihan not wow like a fly!" Well, the company where Mu Kexin is located is its own company. The old always knows the identity of Mu Kexin, so I dont dare to do it. Mu Kexin wants to pick up what to pick up. If it is replaced by a star without background, early Just give it a crush. Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that Mu Kexin can be lawless. Chu Zihan is also a member of the company in a company. "Oh? Chu Zihan? I think it''s quite good." Yuan Mingwei smiled. Mu Kexin said: "What is good, it looks like a chicken head, that makeup is more than my mother, a little girl." "Xin Xin, is it a boyfriend?" asked Yuan Mingxiao. "Yuan Grandpa, now the company is so free, you are an old detective." Yuan Ming chuckled: "Grandpa always wants to give you a check, you are very simple, Grandpa doesn''t want you to be cheated." "Okay, okay, what is the result of the observation?" Mu Kexin still doesn''t know Grandpa It is estimated that the baby has been found. Yuan Ming took a deep breath: "The character is not bad, there is a self-motivated young man, it is a bit of two." "Yuan Grandpa, you said this is too apt, it is silly and stupid, I have been chasing for a long time before he responded." "Ah! You chase him!" Yuan Ming exclaimed. Mu Kexin sighed helplessly: "As for his straight man, if you don''t have rhythm, he won''t move." "I didn''t expect it, but Xin Xin, your eyes are quite good. Tang baby gave great power to the company and saved his face." This time it was the turn of Mu Kexin shocked. When I watched the news, I only paid attention to Tangs baby. I didnt pay attention to the company where Tangs baby was. However, when I heard this, I was shocked and asked: Yuan Grandpa, you are saying that the baby is in ours. The company goes to work?" "Yeah, one of the subsidiaries below the branch, don''t you know?" Mu Kexin is a little dizzy: "There are so many subsidiaries, how do I know." "You, pay more attention to the company!" "Good Lele, Grandpa, I am driving, talking at night." "Well, you drive carefully." "Uh-huh, I know." Hanging up the phone, Mu Kexin''s face showed a smug smile, I really didn''t expect it, Tang Baby comrade actually worked for himself to make money, hahaha! Its an exciting news. If you let your baby know that he is his boss, I dont know what will happen. It is estimated that it will explode! It will really explode, because Don Baby has always been a dream for both hands! I don''t want to help with my sister or my sister, but now Don baby doesn''t know that she is working for Xiaogong to make money. The last time I met the porcelain grandfather turned out to be the grandfather of Mu Kexin. v2 Chapter 195： First date It was said that Yuan Ming deliberately went to see Tang''s baby. I knew that Tang Bao was among the trainers in this group. He just didn''t expect to meet a little unexpectedly. However, it was also seen that Tang Bao was a good person and dared to help the elderly. There are few mines in the family who dare to support the elderly. This can take a lot of courage. On the other hand, Tang Bao and Xiao Hanrui also came home. Now the relationship is clear. Tang baby is a kind of toast to eat. When she is no one on the stairs, she is on the waist of her sister, and she is in the eyes of her sister. If you have a girlfriend, you should be like this. Don''t regret it later. "Okay! Don''t make trouble, you are at home!" Xiao Hanrui blushes and pushes his brother away, but his brother is so happy that he is very happy. It is worthwhile to raise himself and not be ungrateful. Tang baby grinned: "Sister, remember the night~" "roll!" Stretched his hand at the sister''s hips and slammed. Hey~ So cool, this tiger **** is still the first time to shoot. I didnt even think about it before. Its really exciting, and its exciting at home. However, Xiao Hanrui was beaten by his younger brother. This little rabbit scorpion actually swelled, and the tiger''s buttocks dared to fight! Suddenly a good hand. "Sister, sister, and sister broke off." Tang baby immediately said, isn''t it good to be a girlfriend? How is it so violent, there is no such thing as a girlfriend''s thoughtfulness. Look at my sister, **** casually, look at my little public offerings, all kinds of benefits. "If you make trouble again, I will break you!" Xiao Hanrui gasped. Its so ferocious, its still to be broken... You are not breaking your own way of life, they have been autistic for more than 20 years. After the noisy, the two opened the door and entered the house. Who knows that the second old man was not at home. Tang baby evokes a sinister smile, parents are not at home, is this the opportunity given by God? God: Oh, let you cool first, then you will know what is called pain. "Sister, my parents are not at home." Tang baby began to hint at crazy, is it supposed to do something, I think when I was in adolescence, all kinds of fantasy sisters, now finally come true dreams come true. Xiao Han Rui Mei Yiyi: "What do you want to do~" Don baby is not at all polite, and hugs her sister from behind. "Tang baby! Do you want to die?" "I have been trying to die for a long time!" Tang baby put her sister on the sofa, then pressed, and then stared deeply at her sister''s beauty. Xiao Hanrui was embarrassed by his brother, and he said with blush: "Death opening point~" "Sister, you are my girlfriend now! Then you have to have a girlfriend!" "Hey, give you a little color, you will open the dye shop!" Tang baby told her sister with practical actions, how bright the lips are, and it tastes so good. I used to dream about pressing my sister on the sofa in the living room. I didn''t expect it to be successful today. I have to say that Comrade Tang Baby has now been promoted to become a qualified new driver, but there is still a distance to reach the old driver. Quietly put your hand into your sister''s clothes, so smooth skin, feel very good to touch, so big soft. "~" Xiao Hanrui, who was lightly smothered by his younger brother, gave a hint of tenderness and felt that his body was hot. Or my sister is good, I dont stop obstructing it. Look at the small public and the spiritual sister. There are only good sisters in the world, and the welfare is full. After a long time, Xiao Hanrui was shy and shouted: "Baby, I used to dream of my sister! To be honest!" "Hey, I was a little bit at the beginning of the second day, and then I went to high school. You know, this is a kind of curiosity about males." Xiao Hanrui did not breathe a little white brother: "What male and female." "Sister, how do I feel that you have developed twice?" "Really?" "Of course, your development is a witness, from flat to inflated." Tang Bao said that he is very proud, just like the little milk dog he fed, and now he can finally eat it. "Go to yours, and take advantage of your sister''s cheapness." Tang baby smiled: "Sister, let''s go on a date." appointment? Xiao Hanrui is a little excited, but the dating of the eight children has never been seen before. In the past, it was not a date. However, the baby in Tang is the same. There are really no appointments. My sister has been with me for more than 20 years. Of course, I have to leave my most precious to my sister. "I am going to change clothes." Said Xiao Hanrui went into his own private bedroom. Tang baby sat on the sofa and gave a slight breath. If this is the end, it should be perfect. Three Snow Whites and one crepe are together. It seems that Prince Charming has never appeared before. This is not a good thing. But I didn''t expect that I would have a girlfriend''s day, and three people a day, ask who else! Although it may be discovered in the future, there is a worry about life, but my baby is a very smart man The thing to do now is to let them be unable to extricate themselves. Isnt that all written in the novel? ? Even if the East Window is done, the woman is angry, but she is fine, and then reunion. I am a man with power, in the novel is the protagonist, with the protagonist aura, enjoy the Qi people''s blessing, how can it hang, really think more. "Baby, let''s go." Looking at the sister who came out, Tang baby was shocked. This is completely a woman who is tender and rushing, and even wears the previous school uniform. The original hair is scattered naturally on the shoulders, blue and white short-sleeved tops, plus sky blue Skirt, wearing long white socks, plus white sneakers. Tang baby seems to have seen the high school version of her sister, it has not changed at all. If there is a change, it is that the chest muscles are more developed. The mature sister becomes a pure girl, and if she goes out, she feels like she is a prostitute. "How, like it is not like going back to the past." Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly, turned a circle in place, and the blue skirt skirt also floated. Looking at the white thigh, Tang baby swallowed, and the three of them had nothing to say. If my baby was dead, it would become a minister under their skirt. So cool... "Sister, let''s go out like this. It''s not a relationship between a boyfriend or a girl, but a relationship between a father and a daughter. You look at you like this. Junior high school students seem to have nothing. How have you not changed?" Which woman wants to hear others say that she is young and beautiful, Xiao Hanrui is no exception, let alone what the younger brother said. "So you say you, you have to maintain, don''t play mobile phones to watch the computer every day." Said Xiao Hanrui took his brother''s arm and began to carry out ideological education work. Thank you for the various tickets of the old irons~ v2 Chapter 196： father Listening to my sister''s embarrassment, Tang baby is used to it, walked out of the house and went downstairs, just met the two old man. "Daddy, have you gone to the supermarket?" "Dry and dry mother." Xiao Hanrui said hello sweetly. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai looked at the two and felt that they were a bit strange. Luo Bai smiled: "Rui Rui is back, go out?" "Well, go out with your baby and stroll." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Tang Cheng nodded: "Will you come back to dinner at night?" Im going to a date, of course I wont come to dinner at night, and if I can, I wont go to sleep... "No, my sister and I are eating outside." "Well, pay attention to safety." Luo Bai snorted. "Good Le." After waiting for the two to leave, Luo Bai frowned. "Old Tang, I feel very wrong." "What''s wrong?" "I feel that they are very close, and Ruirui is holding the baby''s hand." Tang Cheng smiled and said: "Is this not normal? They have always been like this." "Oh, the baby used to have no girlfriend. Now the baby has a girlfriend. If it is seen by Lingling, how bad it is, it will be misunderstood!" Luo Bai sighed. "Its also true, you are looking for an opportunity to talk to Rui Rui." Tang Cheng also found that it was a bit embarrassing. Luo Bai glanced at her husband: "How do I say, with Rui Rui, say far from my baby?" Tang Cheng is also helpless, such a thing is really hard to say. For this hand to appear in front of the parents, Tang Bao and Xiao Hanrui are very calm, as Tang Cheng said, it is not untouched. Sitting on the white, the first date of the two brothers and sisters in life began. "Sister! You forgot one thing!" "what?" "You forgot to carry your backpack." "Get out of the way!" Xihua Street is a famous couple''s holy place in the harbor city. Basically, there are pairs of people who go there to play. One person is really embarrassed to go. Tang''s baby''s courage is also quite big, and the three boats on the foot even dare to come out and date with her sister. Although Mu Kexin went to film, but there is a Ping Luoling. However, Tang Bao is very confident. Lingjie is actually quite a house. In addition to socializing, he basically stays at home to read books. Mu Kexin doesn''t have to worry about it. It is hundreds of kilometers away. After stopping the car, the two went to the street. Xiao Hanrui was happy to hold his brother''s arm. This feeling is different from before. It is really happy. Today is the happiest time in life, and it is more successful than the company. Be happy 10,000 times. Suddenly... Two little girls in their teens ran over and seemed to be in a hurry. One of the girls asked Xiao Hanrui: "Auntie, do you know where there is a toilet nearby?" Aunt? ? ? Xiao Hanrui was shocked, and he was dressed like this, and he was still seen! The baby said that he is like a junior high school student! And Tang baby stunned, then laughed and told you to dress tender! Other girls look at your essence at a glance. Xiao Hanrui felt that the good mood was ravaged by these two little girls. Not much was still telling them carefully where the toilet was. If the man asked, he would have been worried. The little girl smiled sweetly: "Auntie thank you, then I am leaving, your father is so handsome." Baby Tang: "????" Xiao Hanru suddenly burst into a burst of laughter and laughed! Why don''t you laugh! Then laugh! ! ! The baby inside Tang is in a state of collapse. Its been called an uncle. Is it so old now? Obviously, the value is quite online! Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Haha, Dad." "Hey, my daughter." Tang baby immediately took over, feeling a lot better. Xiao Hanrui smiled and solidified. Tang baby honestly stretched out the waist. That sour feeling is really terrible, I am all over the eyes! "Sister, you are always the most beautiful in my heart." Tang baby immediately said good things, or wait for her sister to eat an ice cream. Xiao Hanrui screamed twice, you can talk, and forgive you for a life. However, the two did not take a few steps, and saw a young lady rushing with a microphone and a mobile phone, as if to see the New World. "Hello, street interview, can you interview two?" Miss sister voice is very sweet, Tang baby thinks it should be a good person. "Well, what is the interview?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. I saw Miss Sister and asked Xiao Hanrui: "Beauty, what kind of dog and boyfriend you have raised for ten years?" Tang baby looks proud, it is not a problem at all, my sister has never raised a dog. "Of course it is a boyfriend." Xiao Hanrui''s answer is very decisive, not as it is. Miss Sister asked curiously: "Why?" "Because I have been raising him for more than 20 years." Baby Tang: "?????" Miss Sister is also a face-to-face, this answer is sharp, the beauty means that the boyfriend has been raised as a small milk dog for more than 20 years, too strong, the boyfriend''s mentality will definitely explode. "You are a childhood friend." Miss Sister is a little envious, the girl is so beautiful, the boy is also very handsome, it is a perfect match. Xiao Hanrui nodded, and Tang baby looked very reserved. "Do you still remember when it was time to meet for the first time?" Miss Sister''s question is very sharp. This is a street interview. It is obvious that a pair is a pair. But who is my baby, you are too small to look at me, of course, remember these important days, let your sister move! At this time, the Tang Baby Show revealed a strong desire for performance. "You ask the right person! It was a spring 21 years ago, March! " Tang baby grabbed the back of the head, went on March? Xiao Hanrui looked at his younger brother, as if to say that you can''t answer it and die! "March 12!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Try to be clear and answer." Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, which is obviously a sub-question, how to become a proposition. Miss Sister is very happy, what is required is the effect of this program. "March 13?" Tang Bao doubted and said Xiao Hanrui said: "January 12!" Tang baby is very messy, I did not expect her sister to remember so clearly, then only three years old. "Oh, what I said in a mess is to test you." Tang baby patted her sister''s shoulder and said shamelessly. Xiao Hanrui snorted, and he did not care at all, so the important days were forgotten. Miss Sister continued to ask: "Handsome, how many girlfriends have you been with?" how many? Three. Tang baby almost blurted out, okay. Tang baby grabbed Xiao Hanrui''s fragrant shoulder, which is also used to say, of course, is the sister, there are small public and spiritual sister. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 197： Forced assembly "We are a little girl, two little guesses." Tang baby was very proud, finally caught her sister. Miss Sister smiled: "Handsome, do you think your girlfriend has any shortcomings?" "There are many disadvantages." Tang baby blurted out and immediately felt that her sister in her arms was accumulating anger. Tang baby hurriedly said: "But the biggest drawback is that it is perfect." "Little brother really can talk." That is necessary, if the words are not good, how to shuttle between the three girlfriends, easy to use. I still want to set the way, I don''t know what the baby''s nickname is! Forced Wang Tang! Xiao Hanrui was embarrassed by his brother. Miss Sister suddenly asked Don Baby: "You guy, do you remember what the ex-girlfriend looks like?" "Can not remember." After that, Tang baby felt that the air had solidified. Miss Sister looked at the situation unclear and immediately ran. Xiao Hanrui cold channel: "Ex-girlfriend, yes, it''s quite deep!" "Sister! She is in the routine, I don''t want to go to the enemy''s traitor, this is to provoke distraction!" Tang baby is very hateful, these street routine interviews with routines. "I don''t care, you just said it." Woman, as long as I say that I don''t care about three words, don''t tell her reason, because it doesn''t make sense. "Well, I invite you to eat ice cream, big and thick." "Go to death!" Xiao Hanrui was a pretty face, and immediately thought of that night, the brother''s description is really appropriate. Taking advantage of my sister''s waist, Tang baby said it was very cool, your girlfriend has my sister beautiful? Is my body good? Does the welfare have been given by my sister? I am not showing off, I am explaining a fact. Suddenly the phone rang. Tang baby is a bit nervous, not a small public or a spiritual sister, this phone is really terrible. This is the annoyance of my girlfriend. Always be vigilant. Don''t learn from me. This is a high-risk, high-income thing. After being properly handled, it is the life of the emperor, and it is not appropriate to deal with it. It was an unknown number, and Tang baby sighed and took the call. "Stuffed." Tang baby paused, from this sentence can be judged, old classmates? "I am Zhu Sheng!" Tang baby reacted: "The pig''s head face, what happened to the old classmate?" "At night, I want to force the meeting, remember to come." Zhu Shengxiao laughed, this classmates will be okay before, and gradually became a pretending assembly, especially the few mixed, good, all kinds of force. I forced Wang Tang to leave the rivers and lakes for many years. You are letting me return to the old business. Zhu Sheng continued: "Don''t agree, you must come! You are a big man now, and you are all on the news! Let''s suppress them." "Well, what time is it in the evening?" After Tang Bao finished, Xiao Hanrui around him sipped, very unhappy. "At six o''clock in the evening, Hunter V." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby smiled: "Zhu Sheng, did the pig''s head face remember that year?" "What are you going to do." Xiao Han Rui said with a sigh. "Party, let''s go together." Xiao Hanrui grinned: "I don''t want to go, I am not familiar with your class." "Sister, you are afraid to wear this so embarrassed." Tang baby saw the idea of ??her sister. "Go to your sister, this is the charm." "Go and go." Xiao Hanrui snorted: "I don''t know you yet, but I want to take my sister to force it." "How come, I want to announce that the female knight of that year has become my girlfriend." Xiao Hanrui smiled softly and said softly: "Okay, let''s play it yourself, I will go home with my parents." "Oh, its all called parents, hey, when will you marry your brother and have children?" This blush made Xiao Hanrui blush: "You guys, say what to give birth to children, enjoy the process of having children." "Oh, its as if you are not the same. Would you like to go back to practice this evening?" "Go to death!" Xiao Hanrui Jiao said. Of course, Tang Baby is thinking about it, and has been obsessed with it for so many years. but! This baby is also responsible for the man, or have a blessing to share, how can the sister be happy, everyone together is the king of the road, my Tang baby is a broad-minded man, just want to be happy, that is selfish . "The car key is for me, I will go home first." "Sister, are you angry?" Tang baby was puzzled. This is the case with the new driver. The girl is happy to date with you. After two days, you suddenly promised to eat with a group of lords. Its too bad. "Why can I be angry with you, you are now a grandfather." Xiao Hanrui said sour. Don baby took out the car key: "Sister, drive carefully." Xiao Hanrui: "" "I want to be your sister, I will be a scorer." Xiao Hanrui screamed and took the car key, he wouldn''t, it really gave it! Happily come out for a date, and I will go back in half an hour, sad, sad~ Tang baby reached out and pulled her sister down into her arms, then bowed her head and went up. This is how my sister is. If she murders you, you have to use hard methods. "Sister, I will leave you a door at night." "" Looking at my sister shyly gone, Tang baby said it was very cool, and glanced around the men around, you must have been very embarrassed in your heart, if you have my Tang baby so good, it can be so powerful. Looked at the time, it is already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and now it is almost the same. Go to the street and get ready to take a bus. Don''t ask why, three girlfriends, this is all about spending money. Now you have to save provinces. I saw that a man was calling, and the voice was surprisingly large, for fear that others could not hear it. "Hey, that stock was thrown away by me, and I lost a few million." "And, ah, that billions of projects, don''t care too much, the loss is a loss, it doesn''t matter." "Open a car and pick me up Garbage that tens of millions of cars will drive." People around the bus are scornful, and this bragging blows, you cant go to heaven. After a long time! A roar of sounds, this makes Tang baby a meal, this kid is not bragging! Its true! I saw a black bull, flashing a flashing light at the station, as if it was coming over. The people waiting for the car are also very surprised. Its really unappealing. But when Tang Baby saw the black big cow license plate, the mouth of the mouth was pumping, and the harbor city was quite big, which could all be encountered. I saw the black big cow docked next to it, and Tang baby went forward and opened the door. Going away in the roar. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 198： Forced assembly Loading the man''s mouth slightly twitching, I feel very faceless. In the car. Tang baby stared at Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling was so looked at by the Tang baby, very shy. "What are you looking at?" Ping Luo Ling said. Tang baby joked: "I am watching my Ling sister is secretly private, but also dressed so beautiful, " This is sour. Ping Luoling did not look good at the white baby, this eye is really beautiful. "Talk to the customer about business, if you don''t want the spirit sister to show up, you will help me." Ping Luo Ling said softly. Tang baby vomited: "Okay." Ping Luoling has no choice but to smile: "Tang baby, you know that you can''t let Ruirui know now, but also say that you are really good and bad." "The Ling sister likes it." Tang baby grinned and quietly held Ping Luoling''s right hand, really comfortable. Ping Luo Ling''s pretty face is reddish and he feels that he is fooled. "Right, how are you here?" Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. Just shopping with my sister, my classmate told me to go to dinner, my sister went home. Will my baby be a lie? There is one to say one, two people who say two, never lie, even if it is a trip to three boats, of course, will be all the best care. Ping Luoling snorted and immediately asked, "Where to eat?" "Hunter No. 5." Tang baby is ashamed, class reunion is still placed in this high-powered place, you are really rich. "Baby, you also go to Hunter V." "Where are you, you are talking about business?" Ping Luoling nodded. "Sister Ling, how to force you to load at night." "Screw you!" Not long after, the two went to Hunter No. 5, this is a club-style restaurant, just listened to the spirit sister, it seems that VIPs can go in for dinner, and a VIP is hundreds of thousands, which is simply pit Ah, I really don''t know how they can have a good time. "The car key you are holding, I must drink some wine tonight, can''t drive." Ping Luoling put the car key in the hands of Tang baby, softly said. Tang baby curiously asked: "Sister Ling, your client man and woman?" "male." Tang baby is bitter, and it is normal for Lingjie to talk about business with customers. Drinking is normal, but what if you meet that kind of person. See Tang baby bitter face, Ping Luoling smiled: "Reassured, nothing, then say, Lingjie is not handed over to you now? You have to protect the good sister from harm!" Looking at the suddenly naughty Ping Luoling, Tang baby nodded: "Well, even if I want to be hurt, I am bullying you." Ping Luoling did not make a good fist to make a small fist to hammer your chest. The two immediately got off the bus and looked at the tight-fitting skirt of Lingjie, so sexy. My big sister is so powerful. I saw Ping Luoling walked to the side of the Tang baby, holding the baby''s arm and preparing to go in together. "Sister, you are advanced." Tang baby certainly wants to go in with the Lingjie, and has more face, but as a king, how can it be the first to force it. Ping Luoling wondered: "What happened?" "My high school classmates, I like to show off, Lingjie, you know me, low-key, when you come out, the spirit sister will appear, they will be shocked." Tang baby has made a suit Its definitely cool to beat the story. Ping Luoling pinched the face of Tang''s baby: "How big is the person, still playing this, then I am advanced, and I will call you when I get there." "OK." Looking at the **** back of Lingjie, the curve of the waist is perfect, the golden ratio of textbooks, such a girlfriend really will live for many years, not to mention the baby has three. Hey~ Who can understand the mood of this baby, this pain and happiness, really cool. After the disappearance of Pingluoling, Tang Bao took out his mobile phone and called Zhu Sheng. "Zhu Sheng, I am here, where are you?" "You come to the door, I will pick you up." "Row." Put away the phone, just happened to be a small public call, and the baby is happy to pick up. "Baby ~ What are you doing?" Mu Kexin Jiao Di said, spoiled and full of flavor, as if you are sure. Tang baby chuckled: "I am preparing to attend a class reunion." "I want to accompany you too~" Mu Kexin said with a small mouth. "If you come, then I definitely have a face." "That''s still used to say, my Mu Kexin is very powerful now. If you take me to your classmates, they will definitely envy you." Mu Kexin is very proud, no way, just like this. Hey. Tang baby is also very happy, smiled and said: "Well, take you to a lap next time." "Get out of the way, what a lap~" "You said." "Hey~ Im bullying me honestly, dont go out with my female classmates. If you let me know, lets divorce. Don baby laughed and said: "We are not married, where is the divorce." "No, don''t you I will definitely get married later, you promise me soon." "Small public policy, are you asking for marriage like me?" Tang Baby said, he was asked by a big star to marry him. Generally, men would not understand. Mu Kexin hardened up: "Yes, you can''t agree, a word." "Of course I promised." "You are dead, don''t talk to you, drink less alcohol at night, call me at home." Mu Kexin snorted. "Yep, got it." "muah." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby vomited, and the small public is now getting skinned. There is a wave in the waves, a wave in the waves, this baby is really good today, three super beautiful girlfriends, so cool. When I came to the door, I just saw Zhu Sheng. MD, such a hot day, even wearing a suit and a tie, you want to take out the scorpion? "I am going, how do you wear this." Zhu Sheng looked at the baby''s short sleeves and shorts. Is there anything else to pay attention to? Zhu Sheng sighed heavily: "You don''t know, this group of guys wears better than a year. They are short sleeves at first, then the brand, and the private order is behind, look here! The cannon is a treat today, its not good." "The cow cannon? Is that the black cow that is not slipping in the autumn?" Tang baby exclaimed, remembering a person who was very embarrassed when he went to school, but it was such a jealous person who suddenly hit a senior person and was It is called a cow cannon. Zhu Sheng took a shot of Tang''s baby shoulder: "People are as famous as they did not see it when they were studying. Now it is seen, Niu Bi!" "Is the squad leader coming?" Tang baby curiously asked, the squad leader of the year was a big force, and all kinds of students were suppressed. v2 Chapter 199： Forced assembly Zhu Sheng nodded. "You still don''t know? The king of the year has been depressed. It seems that the mix is ??not good." "What is this Niu Bi doing now? Is it a big fortune?" Tang baby curiously asked, as he walked to understand the situation. "His Laozi is developed, and he started to do business. As a result, he made a fortune, but how can he compare with Tang Shao, there is such a beautiful girlfriend." Zhu Sheng snorted, really envious, and Money grows good... Tang baby is very modest: "What is beautiful, I feel very general, do not know what beauty is." Zhu Hong is speechless. This is the real king. I don''t know what beauty is. You are afraid of being blind. I have to say that this Hunter No. 5 is quite tasteful, just like visiting a brothel. Zhu Sheng opened the door in front and the two entered the room. There were two large round tables inside. At least 30 people could sit down, but now the people have not come together, only three people are sitting around playing cards. "See who is coming." Zhu Hong shouted loudly. The three people who played cards raised their heads. The cow who was the boss laughed and said: "Hey, this is not a boring thing! My God, you finally appeared! I have disappeared for a few years." "The cow always, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today is the spring breeze. It seems that I have won a lot of money." Tang baby is now practicing a good word, seeing people talking, talking about ghosts, seeing my sister saying sweet words. Niu Bi took the Tang baby and said: "Tang is the winner of life. Your heroic deeds can be circulated in the circle. I said that Tang is always my classmate, everyone else has to envy! Thumb, long face!" I went, this Niu Bi, really can''t see it. I used to go to school like myself. I didn''t expect it to be so good now. I said that I was a little happy. "Where are the cows, let''s be classmates, see you!" "Tang total, come sit down, Zhu Sheng, you are coming, bullfighters are more interesting!" Niu Bi said. Looking at the other two men, Tang baby is a bit embarrassed, but can not pretend not to know, suddenly exclaimed: "You are ... you are ..." In fact, I dont remember it at all. In my heart, Zhu Sheng is introducing it quickly, otherwise its very embarrassing. "This is Hezheng Long, this is Lu Ziming." Tang baby remembered, these two were the big ones in the class, who were bullying the honest people to collect the protection fee. Although they were only two pieces, they were also a lot of money. They were expelled after they graduated from high school. At the time, the whole class was celebrating. I did not expect these two people to come to the class meeting, it is really speechless, Zhu Sheng, you were also beaten by them. "It turned out to be Long Ge and Ming Ge, eyes ah." Tang baby exclaimed, looking at the face, now this acting is really coming. The body is very strong, with a cross-legged body and a gold chain, all of which are tattoos. It is a big slap in the place where such a character goes, and Lu Ziming is much better, belonging to the Sven-type shack. "Its stuffy, I havent seen you for a long time." And Zhenglong smoked a cigarette and said with a slight frown. Lu Ziming smiled and said: "It''s all my brother, sit and play cards." Zhu Sheng sat down and smiled: "Long Ge is now opening a pawnshop, there are several KTVs, the boss is coming, Ming Ge is now a real estate boss, and there are many projects in his hands." Tang baby feels that they are still the same in the past, this is simply a one-stop service, this Ming brother engaged in real estate, will certainly encounter trouble, this Long brother will shoot, the two fight. It seems that this Niu Bi is also cooperating with them. I feel that I have come to the Tiger Cave today. It is a bit high in the face of this big bang. "Stuffed, I heard that you recently broke a murder case, it is quite arrogant." And Zheng Long sighed with smoke and squinted. Tang baby laughed: "Its a coincidence that you accidentally hit it." "Broken, you are now in Xinghai Group. I heard that you are all going to training. You must be a leader. What business introductions are introduced." This Lu Ziming is a lot of sleek, knowing that Xinghai Group has a large industry and a wide range. I want to get some resources from Don Baby here. "I am only a sub-manager in a translation subsidiary. It is nothing." Tang Bao is very modest, and the manager is very heavy. The deputy manager of the world''s top 500 is quite good. child. Niu Bi took out a cigarette and handed it to Tang Bao. Tang baby also took it up. The latter said: "The stuffy, you must be rising in the future, I will be optimistic about you, but don''t forget our old classmates. what." "Well, let''s say ah..." Tang baby is very modest. They turned out to be their own potential, but they are quite eye-catching. Long Ge seems a bit uncomfortable and silent. Zhu Sheng saw no one talking and smiled: "Come and come, play cards." The bullfighting Tang baby will also be a little bit, but seeing the stack of grandfathers in front of them, you are gambling! This baby is usually only put one or two, you even put one or two hundred! Sure enough, they are rich people, and they dont put money in their eyes. "Dragon brother, have you changed your car recently?" Niu Bi smiled while shuffling. In front of Zheng Long, there is a BMW car key Tang baby gave a look, not the LCD car key, bad reviews. And Zheng Long said to the temple, "I have earned millions of dollars recently, I want to change a Mercedes-Benz S-class, or buy a Cayenne." In front of Niu Bi, the Mercedes-Benz car key was placed. He smiled and said: "The Mercedes-Benz S-Class sits comfortably. If you open it, others will be drivers. I will regret it." Lu Zimings hand is a Porsche car key, and smiled: I think Porsche is good, suitable for those of us who are less than middle-aged, and also a weapon for girls. Tang baby feels that this is not a problem, my sister likes Porsche P. However, my sister is a super-running fan. My family is a low-profile, just a beetle. "It''s stuffy, I don''t have a car, I don''t want a few brothers to give you an idea." Niu Bi smiled. Lu Ziming lit a cigarette and said: "If you are a household, you should save money. The Japanese car is very good." "Domestic is not bad." Long Ge also spoke. Tang baby feels reasonable. This suggestion is quite pertinent. With his own economic strength, he can only buy about 200,000 yuan. I dont know how much the deputy managers annual salary is, which is estimated to be 200,000. "Stuffed, put money." At this time, Niu Bi has already washed the cards, it seems to be his Zhuang. Tang baby has no choice but to take out the wallet. A jingle. When I took the wallet, I accidentally dragged the car key of Lamborghini. Waiting for Tang baby to go, Zhu Sheng took it in his hand: "I am jealous, when you buy Lamborghini, I saw you open a Bentley last time." Niu Bi: "" Long Ge: "" Lu Ziming: "" Thanks to the bosses for their rewards and votes. v2 Chapter 200： Forced to hold the assembly four TD, all of them discussed only Porsche Mercedes-Benz. Others have gone to Bentley and Lamborghini. They also asked others if they have a car. They also suggested buying Japanese. Who knows that others are driving, I am... "This is not mine, it is my girlfriend." Tang baby hurriedly explained. puff! This is simply showing off! Show off the red fruit, your TD girlfriend is so rich, the women around us will only ask for money, people are more dead than people. Tang baby took out five grandfathers and did not bring much cash. Then press the Lamborghini car key on the money, which has implications, don''t let the money run. Niu Bi lightly coughed, just the moment was awkward: "Put the money, put the money." Tang baby sees that everyone is one hundred and one hundred put, and they have put a hundred pieces, a small gambling, and a big gambling. And look at Long Ge and Lu Ziming, that are thousands of thousands of put, even Zhu Sheng have placed two hundred. "Stubborn, put a hundred, all pressed." Long brother took the rest of the four hundred to the table, regardless of Tang baby agreed to disagree. Its really rich, its better than the car key, its like the car key is not your own. There is a kind of friend who is more than a girlfriend, whether it is more temperament than beauty or assets. If Laozi loses, he will jump on the spot. Draw cards. Tang baby found that the hand is not the general difference, even caught a K big, your sister! The first one is going bankrupt, how do you let this baby force it! Look at other people, they are all overturned. If the dealer is full of cows, he will have to pay three times. Hey! Niu Bi helplessly shouted, Tang baby looked, Nima turned out to be a Q big. Originally thought that the love of the scene is proud, the casino is frustrated, I did not expect that there is no such thing. God: Are you sure that you are proud of your love? The next few, Tang baby''s five hundred dollars turned into 50,000! The main reason is that the dealers hand is too scum, and the baby behind Tang is also a few thousand. Even grabbed the full cow, and won more than 10,000. And Zheng Long and Lu Ziming won more, more than 100,000 are there. Zhu Hong has already left the game. If he wins a few thousand, he will not play. It is not that he does not want to win, but he is afraid that winning more is not good. Don baby does not care. "You don''t worry, I call someone to send cash! Let''s have fun this evening." Niu Bi did not accept it, he would not believe that he could lose one night. At this time, I saw that the door of the private room was opened, and the three women walked in with a smile. "Hey, our class is coming!" Zhu Sheng shouted. The four men on the table also looked at the door. In the middle, the class was white and beautiful, wearing a floral skirt and a white calf. The LV bag was in the hand. The baby looked at it at a glance. A goods, my sister''s bedroom is full of all kinds of bags, this awareness is still there. The one wearing the black silk skirt on the left is the study committee member Yi Xunwen. It looks good and looks good, especially the two chest muscles. The one on the right is the Chinese class representative Li Xiaozhen. It used to be Xiaojiabiyu, and now it is fat and out of shape. The years are really a killing knife, but this is only for good-looking people. There is really no way for ugly people. "Hey, isn''t this a stuffy thing? This year is finally here." Li Xiaozhen discovered Tang baby and began to tune up. And Bai Xiumei and Yi Xunwen also saw Tang baby, which is a smile, not in the heart, as if it is a dispensable look. It is said that the baby in the same year also had a little thought about the class flower. Of course, it was just an idea, but I immediately realized that I had a man with my sister. How could I have thoughts about other girls? I saw that Bai Xiumei took a chair and sat between Niu Bi and Long Ge, and came to a sandwich. Tang baby silently began to fantasize, Bai Xiumei was caught in the middle, and then the picture was really explosive. "Dragon brother won a lot today." Bai Xiumei smiled softly. And Zheng Long chuckled: "Fortunately, today the cattle have always sent money." Yi Xunwen sat on the other side of Niu Bi, and also approached Lu Ziming, forming a super sandwich. I went to the baby''s inference, they must have a leg. "Ban Hua, long time no see, still so beautiful." Tang baby smiled at Bai Xiume. Bai Xiumei just chuckled and didn''t speak. This woman is really awesome. If you forget it, it doesn''t matter. I think I am a bit like this. However, Tang Baby found one thing. In fact, this white beauty has been married. Although she did not wear a wedding ring, her fingers left a mark. It seems that this life after marriage is not very good, and looking at this posture, I want to find another high. "Stuffed, where is the job now?" asked Yi Xunwen. Zhu Sheng smiled and said: "I beautiful, you still don''t know, boring now is the deputy general of Xinghai Group." This Zhu Sheng, low-key, a deputy general has something to show off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do not listen to Zhu Sheng said, a small vice president only, nothing. "Tang baby is very modest, but he will be the man of the boss in the future." Li Xiaozhen, standing next to him, could not believe that the former lone wolf had mixed so well. "Hey, stuffy, what kind of car key are you, it looks quite a cow, it won''t be a knockoff." Li Xiaozhen looked at the baby''s car key and said that she doesn''t know the car, she only knows BBA, Porsche, etc. . Don baby sighs, you don''t want to say this car, what''s the point to say, sit up and feel uncomfortable. Long Ge''s face is not talking, Lu Ziming is the same, Niu Bi is also, I feel that Li Xiaozhen is the tow of Tang Baby. "It won''t be a fake key. It''s more on Taobao." Bai Xiumei said faintly, even if the baby is a vice president, he can''t afford it. This class flower was very proud before, I did not expect it to be so proud now. "Oh, class flower, your wedding ring is not lost." Tang baby exclaimed, since you are not benevolent, then don''t blame me, but also remind the male compatriots, do not be used as a spare tire. Sure enough, Bai Xiulimei immediately stopped her hand and showed a polite smile. "Others are still not married." Zhu Sheng said, Tang baby laughed and said nothing. š While waiting for the money, everyone chatted, and soon the classmates arrived on the scene, all around the table, although they are white-collar workers, but so much cash is still rare. A man came in with a small suitcase and handed it to the cow. The cow was placed on the table and opened! "Wow! The cow is always bullish!" "Its amazing for my cows, so much money, a bundle of 100,000, this is one million!" "The cows can always bring their classmates." v2 Chapter 201： Boy hand The students around me immediately complimented, although Niu Bi himself lost money, but listening to this is comfortable! "Come! Brother has money! Not capped!" Niu Bi is very angry! Putting a bundle of grandfather''s grandfather on the table, the momentum is up, and everyone has the spirit. Long Ge and Ming Ge put a million, and after all, they all won. Tang baby''s small hand shook, originally wanted to put 10,000, because 50,000 is stacked, and then fell down, giving people the feeling is like a stud. "Its boring!" "I am embarrassed, I can''t see it, you are too courageous!" "If you wait for the cow to catch a full cow, you have to pay 150,000 for the stuffy!" "Isn''t 150,000 pairs of stuffy people? Isn''t it a trifle? Don''t look at what car I am driving now, big cow! I saw it when I first came, and there was a big cow outside." A good man is safe in his life, and this car is a good face for the baby. It seems that the spirit sister is also the same person. Zhu Sheng said: "There is still a Bentley, but this time it didn''t open." Tang baby modestly smiled: "It''s all a car, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." I am embarrassed, Long Ge really wants to get angry, even in front of my big dragon brother, believe it, I believe that I will kill you with a knife! However, Tang baby is very panic now, if it really loses, where is the money, like the sisters borrow money? My Tang baby is a man, how can I ask for money from a woman, that is a shame! "Full cow!" I saw that the cow as a dealer had a card, and if the money came, luck would be fine. Long Ge and Ming Ge shook their heads and lost 30,000. However, the baby of Tang has not seen the card yet, and feels that he is already numb. At this time, everyone looked at Tang baby, with gloating in the eyes, others are bosses, you dare to sit up, and won so much money, now well, you will lose 150,000. "It''s stuffy, open the card, don''t wear it out." "Yeah, speed." And Zheng Long is in a good mood: "Broken, hurry up." Niu Bi lit a cigarette and smiled: "I am so embarrassed, I will come full of cows." Tang baby looked at each other''s full cow is very depressed, this life has played the most today, before playing mahjong with my sister, winning or losing is only a few hundred, look at now, more than 100,000, can buy a new car It is. It seems that I am inflated, and I dare to play such a big game. I still have the sentence. The casino is frustrated, and the three girlfriends are not so good. Tang baby is too lazy to look at it, grabbed five cards and slammed it over and saw God''s will. When I watched that my cards were all numbers, Tangs babys scalp was half numb, not a public, playing a hammer. However, when Tang baby opened the card, the whole audience was quiet. Tang Baby found that although it was all numbers, it seemed to be able to piece together. A, 2, 3, 5, 9! It seems that it is also a full cow, Tang baby immediately looked at the brand of Niu Bi, the other is a big eight full cow! Niu Bis face was frozen. Both Zheng Long and Lu Ziming were stunned. The students around are speechless, and the luck of this goods is also good! "Niu, I am really embarrassed, a little bigger than you." Tang baby smiled very modestly, but it fell into the eyes of others, this is crazy smug. Its very depressing to eat a cow full of cows. Niu Bi smiled and said: The stuffy, Im lucky today. "Fortunately, okay" Tang baby laughed, today''s luck is not bad, my girlfriend has three, luck is so good to the explosion. When the cow finished, he lost 15W to the baby, and the babys desktop became 20W. And this 20W of cash is put together, it is still very ornamental. "Stuffed, change you to be a village, and catch the cow full of Zhuang." Niu Bi handed the card to Tang baby. Is there such a rule? You won''t be united to pit me? But even if someone else dug the pit, he had to have a hard scalp, so many students looked at it. Tang baby began to shuffle, only to see the other three people put 100,000! This is obviously to do things! "Bai Xiumei, lend your luck to me." And Zheng Long said to the class flower around him. Bai Xiumei smiled leisurely: "The dragon brother won a score to score a little~" "Good to say." Lu Ziming also looked to the Yizhou around him: "Beauty, you must be lucky, draw cards for me." "Then I will try it." I found a little nervous, such a big gamble is still the first time to see it. Tang baby snorted, your hand has any luck, this baby is a boy''s hand, killing all the demons and ghosts in the world. "How do you fight this?" Bai Xiumei said, it seems to be very cute. Long Ge took advantage of the past and smiled: "Banhua is the class flower, Niu Jiu!" Just listening to I''m looking for curious questions: "What are the four J plus one 10?" "Full cows, it''s really a luck of beauty!" Lu Ziming was very happy, and helped him win 300,000. Niubi also laughed at this time: "The stuffy, the full moon of the red peach K." One tipping, two full cows, they won''t be cheating! If you want to lose money, you have to lose 80W! You can pay down a set of houses boring, if you want to win, you can only be full of spades K. "This chance is a bit small." The students around me whispered and started to gloat. How does gambling God win? At the last minute, always confidently let go of the cards, like this! Tang baby opened five cards, three K, two Q. puff! The classmates were all scared. This Tang babys luck is also very good, it will not be a boys hand. Pass kill! One person 30W. However, there are only more than 200,000 counters in Long Ge and Ming Ge. They look very embarrassed. Today''s limelight is taken away by Tang Baby. Especially Niu Bi, originally he was the protagonist today, and I didnt expect Tangs baby who had never attended the party to be proud. Niu Bi picked up three bundles of grandfather and threw them out, and Long Ge and Ming Ge obviously did not have so much cash, and they took out the money. "Broken, money will return you next time." Lu Ziming still smiled friendly. Its just that there is no good face with Zhenglong. Tang baby smiled and said: "Dragon brother, Ming brother, you see the foreign language, isn''t it tens of thousands? If you forget, forget it, it''s all happy." Zhu Sheng, who was on the side, couldnt help but hold a thumbs up when he heard this. The students present at the scene are almost 10,000 or so a month, and there are thousands of dollars a month. You win 80W, and others are jealous. "Broken, won so much money to treat guests." Bai Xiumei began to tease Tang baby. Yi Xunwen also smiled and said: "Yeah, yeah, this meal should come to you." Today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish the old irons a happy holiday, thank the old irons for their support, thank you. v2 Chapter 202： Girlfriend debut Tang baby feels that it is okay, but these two women are very annoying, I can''t wait to get some blood. The words of the two beautiful women are highly appreciated by the students. The baby in Tang is so sullen. You really cant look at your face. Today is the home of others cattle. Others want to express their performance. You are also out of the limelight. You still say this. Falling into the face of others, too hitting the face, too much. Tang baby stood up and took a ride: "Students, quiet, after all, today is the bureau of the cattle, the cattle always let me please, I will please!" Niu Bi feels that the baby who didnt talk before is much better now, and the students around me are just picking up! "Its not easy for me to win money. For me, this is a small amount of money. Today, I am still asking for this meal! Everyone is happy to eat!" Niu Bi stood up and said loudly, mainly want to express, lose is a small amount of money, does not matter of. Tang baby shouted at the cow, "The cow is always atmospheric." The students also began to follow the trend, saying that the overall atmosphere of the cow, the original loss of the cattle is a lot better, I feel that Tang baby and reading when the two judged. Tang baby is not stupid, but I dont want to say it. After I met Mu Kexin, it seems that the whole person has opened up. I have to say that Mu Kexin is the teacher of Tangs baby. This game is definitely not playing, Long Ge and Ming Ge have exploded, and they obviously do not want to play anymore, of course, will not pay back. Tang baby is very inflated. Today, I used 500 pieces to win more than 1 million. Is it right to send something to my sisters? Luxury? They seem to have a house. It seems that only the baby''s body is sent out, this is the most sincere gift. I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Kexin: "Small public, what do you want? Brother bought it for you!" Seconds back. "Brother ~ people want you~" Listening to the timid tone of the small public, Tang baby shamefully respected it, and the small public is really more and more tuned. "Do you believe that I will rush to kill you now!" "Hey~ people are washing incense in the bed~ ask for it~" I am embarrassed, there is such a welfare after the relationship is clarified. "The next time you will kill you to live." Tang baby remembered the country life in those days, and he was very happy every day. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "I will kill you to live!" "When is it coming back? I miss you a little bit." Don baby asked, don''t say it really. Looking at the news from my boyfriend, Mu Kexin is fascinating: "Dont worry~ Hey~" And a few words with Mu Kexin, crazy hints, Tang baby put away the phone. "Tang is really a day-to-day machine." and Zheng Long said with sarcasm. Don baby gave herself a little juice: "I often have a lot of time." "It''s stuffy, isn''t there a girlfriend?" Li Xiaozhen asked curiously. If this question is asked a few months ago, Tangs baby classmates will be a bit embarrassed, but now they can pat their chests and say that the baby has found three girlfriends. In this life, they are considered to be them. It is impossible to spend the heart. . "I found one recently, very good." Tang baby is very modest, Zhu Sheng sitting on the side is speechless, are you not bad? Obviously the top version of the girlfriend. Bai Xiumei licked her hair, and it seems like this is very beautiful: "Whenever I bring it out, let the students see it and give you the check." "It''s just like it''s not worth mentioning." Tang baby smiled slightly, this baby is not a man who shows off. The classmates also smiled and thought that it was not very good. If it was really good, it would definitely be a breeze. "Stuffed, drinking, how to drink," Lu Ziming said. " My girlfriend is also here to talk about business, I will definitely drink, I have to be responsible for sending her home." Tang baby is also telling the truth, driving does not drink, drinking does not drive. When I heard the words of Tang Bao, I found the text: "Since my girlfriends are here, let us take a look, the students said it is not." All the old classmates got together and made Tang baby very embarrassed. You just want to see my girlfriend, I dont want to see jokes. And Zheng Long said with a low voice: "The stuffy, don''t give this face to the classmates." I knew that I wouldnt say that my sister is here. Now its hard to ride a tiger. Niu Bi said at this time: "It''s stuffy, go, don''t lie." Tang baby was directly pushed out by two male students. The baby standing outside, shook his head, not calling the spirit sister to come over is good for you. In desperation, I went to the urine first, then gave a call to Lingjie to see if she was free to come out. After all, Lingjie is also talking about business, can not bother. Shaking the little baby, comfortable. Wash your hands and take out the phone. "baby." A familiar voice rang in the ear, and Tang baby looked back and saw that Lingjie was also peeing. Looking at the red-faced Lingjie, Tangs baby frowned: How to drink so much. Ping Luoling smiled: "There is not much, just a few cups." Tang baby grabbed a little drunk Ping Luoling: "Look, they are not standing." "It''s okay~ little ks." Tang baby sighed deeply, and the boss was not relaxed: "Sister Ling, don''t be so hard." Ping Luoling holds the baby''s waist and leans on the baby''s chest: "Someone cares so good." "Hey Lingjie, my classmates want to see you, is it convenient?" asked Tang Bao. "What is inconvenient, fool, Lingjie, but your girlfriend, don''t be so polite in the future." Ping Luoling pinched the face of Tang''s baby, said with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes are crescent, and the United States stayed. Tang Bao took Ping Luolings hand and walked toward the box. By the way, he said that he had won the money. He could make Ping Luoling happy and broke the baby. Money does not give the girlfriend flowers Who to spend it, although this money is not for them, but after all, it is also their own mind. When I walked to the door, Tang baby was a little nervous. Ping Luoling softly smiled and said: "What''s wrong? Lingjie is here to give you a long face." "Hey, I am afraid that they are too jealous of me. After all, the spirit sister is so good." Tang baby shook his head. This is what Pingluoling loves to hear. Tang baby pushed open the door and took Ping Luolings hand into the private room. However, when the two appeared, all the students turned their heads to look at the door, they were shocked, and the food on the chopsticks fell on the table. She is the girlfriend of Don Baby? so pretty? So temperament? It won''t be a fake, it must be a drag on the money! It must be like this! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 203： I just like your wife. When Bai Xiumei saw Ping Luoling, she was shocked. This woman surpassed herself in any way. The confident smile on her lips seemed to kill anyone, and she naturally took the babys wrist. I can see any clues at all! All the men present were watching, such a woman is only in the sky, so charming! Zhu Sheng had seen Ping Luoling, but Ping Luoling was not very approachable on that day, but today is not the same, the gentle smile seems to be a little woman in love. Tang baby laughed: "This is my girlfriend, Ping Luoling." Pingluoling is also decent, and softly said: "Hello everyone, I am Ping Luoling, my baby''s girlfriend." Looking at Ping Luoling''s blushing face, all the male students couldn''t help but swallow their mouths, and the female classmates were envious, so beautiful. At this time, Niu Bi returned to God and stood up and said: "We have a boring son who has made such a girlfriend. It is a great fortune, let us congratulate the boring." Then a burst of applause sounded, and it was very embarrassing to make the baby and peace Luo Ling seem to be at the wedding scene. "Well, when you get married, you have to remember the notice." "Yeah yeah, let us also drink and drink." "So a beautiful girlfriend, let our male compatriots swear." Not to mention, Tang baby is a little bit floating now, Lingjie is really too powerful, and there is a face to this station. After listening to the baby, Tang Xiaoxiao smiled, and Ping Luoling said gently: "Reassured, I will invite everyone at that time. There are still some things on my side. I will not accompany you. This meal is mys. Thank you. Take care of my baby." When I heard the words of Lingjie, Tang baby felt that she should call her mother more appropriate. The left sentence is my baby, another sentence is my baby, and the spirit sister is drunk. Everyone didn''t think that Tang''s girlfriend was so atmospheric, and then think about his girlfriend, it is almost impossible. Seeing almost, Ping Luoling turned to Tang Bao to take care of the collar, said softly: "Wait to pick me up, I am in room 1." After finishing the squatting, kissed the baby, and then left the room with a smile. Oops, my sister is a force, and the face is enough. Sorry, Tang Bao grabbed the back of his head: "Let everyone laugh, too polite." All the male students exclaimed a shame, such a beautiful and decent girlfriend is also rude, obviously showing off! However, Niu Bi and Long Ge and others heard that Tangs girlfriend was in the No. 1 room, and was surprised at the moment. This Hunter No. 1 bag room is not for anyone to go. I did not expect that the boring son of that year had such a dog, it is unbelievable! Originally prepared to make Tang baby ugly, I will not make a sound, it is better than nothing, then there is nothing like it, it is simply self-inflicted! Slamming! The box door was suddenly opened, and everyone looked back and saw a man standing at the door looking around. And Tang baby feels how familiar this person is, oh... isn''t that the man who waits for the bus to force it? Bai Xiumei, sitting next to Niu Bi, saw it and immediately lowered his head, as if he didn''t want people to see it. "Bai Xiumei! You think you are holding your head down, I can''t see it!" The man saw it in an instant, whispering. Everyone was surprised. What is the situation? Bai Xiumeis face changed and she gave her a wink look. "How, lie to me to say hair, it is here! I haven''t washed your shorts!" The man did not give Bai Xiumei''s face, shouting. Niu Bi was very upset and asked: "Who are you! What is it!" "What happened to my wife! I care about your ass!" The man was even more arrogant. The classmates were dumbfounded and never heard of the class flower getting married! Niu Bi was also very surprised, looking down at the silent flower. Bai Xiumei squeezed her smile and went forward. She said to the students: "Sorry, I am sorry, he is drunk." Then he whispered to the man: "What is going on home, don''t make trouble here!" The man jerked and pushed Bai Xiumei to the ground: "Smelly girl, all the time outside the hook, I think I don''t know! I am not bankrupt! You are so anxious to find Home, what do you think about your daughter?" Bai Xiumei, who was pushed to the ground, couldnt help it. He shouted loudly: Im not attending the class reunion! You drink at home all day, and your daughter doesnt care. What happened when I went out to find a job? Did our family drink the northwest wind? !" "md, skunk, also said to go to work, I will not kill you today!" said the man raised his hand! Bai Xiumei closed his eyes, as if this situation often appeared. "A big man, hit a woman, it is not appropriate!" Tang baby grabbed the man''s wrist and said quietly. The most hated man who bullies a woman, but also beats people! Although this white beauty is proud of the point, but also likes Zhang Yang, but it is also a classmate, how can you watch it being beaten. "Kid! I taught my woman what to do with you! You won''t have a leg with her!" The man simply lost his senses and the whole body. Tang baby whispered: "You don''t say, we guys have a crush on your wife at that time, so you should feel thank you for marrying her!" At this moment, Zhu Sheng also stood up and said: "Yes, don''t tmd take up the pit, don''t pull it, you don''t want it, a lot of people want it." Dont be ashamed of the baby in Tang, youve made other peoples white beauty like a pit, too inappropriate! suddenly! Long Ge stood up and said, "The Ming people don''t say whispers, I just like your wife!" "Dragon brother is arrogant!" "Dragon brother is domineering!" "Dragon brother is powerful!" Tang baby feels that this rhythm is good The students who did not dare to speak out are now unanimous. The man looked angry at the crowd: "You are a group of people! Always want to murder, even the love of you!" "Can you stop being crazy anymore!" Bai Xiumei shouted, already fed up! The man gradually relaxed and whispered: "There are always people who want to harm the people." There are always people who want to be evil." When they talked, they walked out of the private room. The students can''t understand why the class flower will marry such a man. However, Tang Baby has speculated that this man should be framed by bankruptcy, and then he will be fooled. The class flower is actually quite good. He wants to go out to work and earn money. The result is misunderstood by men. Its not easy. Tang baby walked up to Bai Xiumei and reached out to pull Bai Xiumei on the ground. The latter actually hugged the Tang baby and cried. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 204： Baby is angry Well, being hugged by the class flower is also a small wish to complete the high school era. Tang baby also knows that the class flower at this time is also very helpless. When I met such a man, I took a picture of Bai Ximeis back and comforted a few words. After waiting for the white beauty to calm down, he said a sorry for the baby, and then he said sorry to all the students, and then walked out of the private room. Long Ge saw it and went out. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief. It seems that Long Ge really likes class flowers, and the opportunity is on. After the little episode, the atmosphere was a bit sluggish. The students were talking about the class flowers. They all married and gave birth to their children. They didnt even notice everyone. It seems that there are still many secrets. And Tang baby likes reasoning. It seems that before the class flower, he was given a small three. When he gave birth to a child, he was on the upper position, but he was too embarrassed to inform the classmates. After all, such a thing was very disgraceful. As a result, the man went bankrupt and then evolved into this situation. . I have to say that Tangs reasoning is still quite right, and it is. Gradually, the atmosphere is getting better. Everyone is talking and laughing, but no one is awkward. After all, its hard to be awkward. Niu Bi is generous and very atmospheric. It should be said that he invited this meal. It was only at the time of checkout that I was bought by the person in the No. 1 box. The classmates didn''t think that Tang''s girlfriend was so atmospheric. The two tables add up to nearly 100,000. They bought it and bought it. It is a local tyrant. The envy of Tang baby has risen to a higher level. After all, there are still many male students who are still not married. And Tang baby once again robbed the head of Niu Bi, but fortunately the latter has been drunk, climbing the Tang baby called brother. Looking at these old classmates, Tang Bao was a little missed when he was studying. At that time, he was carefree. He went to school with his sister and went home together. Although he was often bullied by his sister, he was still very happy. "Stuffed, go first, gather again next time." Zhu Sheng patted the baby''s shoulder and drank a little wine. Tang baby smiled and said: "Look for a driver, now this point is to check the drunk driving." "Good, more connections." "Yep." Looking at Zhu Sheng''s departure, Tang Bao found that there are still a few students who have not deteriorated. The big dyeing tank of society can really change the original intention of many people. Who can maintain a normal state in such an environment. It is said that this baby has always kept the initial heart, although there are some three girlfriends inexplicably, with a little lie, but they are all good lies. This is the heart of the hand, if it hurts the hearts of the sisters. It is a big sin. But this kind of thing is also a time bomb. Who knows which day will explode. If it is blown up, it is estimated that my sister will not let go of her own, let alone the small public and the spiritual sister. They are so good to themselves, know the truth. they Tang baby classmates dare not continue to think about it. This day is a day. If it really happens, there is no way. It seems that this baby still cant escape the lonely life, so take care of it with your sisters. Time. Looked at the time, its nine oclock, and the spirit sister hasnt got it yet? Tang baby feels that it is necessary to see it. Lingjie just had a little drunkenness. It seems that she has been persuaded for a lot of wine, and this person who advises alcohol is definitely not good! Thinking of this, Tang baby hurriedly wanted to go to the No. 1 private room to see, but I dont know where it was. After I asked, I realized that this No. 1 room could not be entered anyway, unless someone came out to take you in. Tang Baby said nothing. does not work. This can give Tang baby anxious, immediately took out the phone and called the Lingjie, and for a long time no one answered! Really anxious. "Call your manager to come out!" Tang baby said in a deep voice, if something happened to Lingjie, Laozi killed you what this group of cover-ups! "Sir, you are still playing a few calls." The waiter simply ignored it, with a polite smile. Tang baby also knows that the waiter can''t speak, then he only found it! "Sir, you can''t just walk around." The impetuous Tang baby grabbed the collar of the latter: "If you can''t help me, don''t bother me!" Looking along the number plate all the way, although I did not find the No. 1 box, but also found a long passage, it is definitely a place to be unknown! There was a rush of footsteps behind him. Tang baby looked back and turned out to be a security guard. Md, these people are stopping themselves, there must be something that they dont want to see, if the sister is really drunk, she is violated... Tang baby feels that his brain has been ignited, and his legs are running toward the inside. At the end of the day, there is a private room. Open the door! But the door was locked, and Tangs babys eyes gathered, and there was a suffocating suffocation. The **** **** must be doing something unspeakable inside! Actually, I still locked the door! The security guard behind was running wildly, and Tang baby slammed on the door with a kick. It was not easy to use the power and the power bonus. The two doors slammed open to the inside, and there was still a lot of wind, and the people inside were surprised. Tang baby looked at the scene inside, his face sank, two men and two women, including the Ling sister. But this is not the point. The point is that the two young men stood by the spirit sister, holding the wine glasses and pouring them into the mouth of the spirit sister. The scarlet red wine flowed into the clothes along the sister''s chin. The Lingjie was completely drunk and could not resist it. The two young men with shameful smiles seemed to have shot the prey and could be slaughtered immediately. And the woman sat next to her, a look at the show''s posture. very angry! The baby is very angry! This situation is like the last time my sister met! If you appear half an hour late, Lingjie will be finished in this life! Tang baby shut the door easily Although the lock has broken, but Tang baby knows that he can lock it! The fingers actually had a cloud of ice and frozen the door. Whoever tmd today does not want to go out safely! This baby''s woman, you dare to move, really when I am vegetarian, a group of bastards, today this thing can not be so forget! The sound of the beats was heard at the door, and the babys face went blank without a smile. On the weekdays, the baby was not serious, but when it was critical, the face was still very impressive. "cnm, who are you!" One of the men stretched out his index finger and pointed at the baby of Tang, and the arrogant expression seemed to be the same in the world. Tang baby grabbed the other''s index finger and used a force to see that the entire index finger was turned up. The man snorted and screamed and held his hand. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 205： Baby "Fangyang!" The woman who sat still did not move and exclaimed, and hurried over. Then glared at the expressionless baby Tang: "Do you know who you hit?" Snapped! This slap in the face of a woman''s pretty face, the latter was directly beaten, and his cheeks were incredible. Don baby is not a good man and a woman, for a woman who bullies herself, whether it is a man or a woman, will not let go! "White sunny! Little tweezers you tmd really looking for death!" Another man exclaimed, picked up the red wine bottle and rushed toward the Tang baby. Than speed! My Tang baby has not been afraid of anyone. When the other party rushed, the Tang baby slammed forward and the right fist slammed on the other''s abdomen. The punch hit the man! Tang baby took the bottle in the other hand and thought about it. He knocked on the other''s head and rang. "Palace King!" Bai Qing and Fang Yang exclaimed at the same time. At this time, Gong Jingtian looked terrible. His head was all red, and he did not know whether it was blood or red wine. "You!" Bai Qing pointed to the baby of Tang, but after touching the other''s eyes, he did not dare to smash, and his face was still hot. Tang baby walked to Ping Luoling''s side. At this time, Ping Luoling was half drunk and half-awake. There was still red wine in the corner of his mouth. Tang baby picked up the paper towel and wiped it off gently. The white skin was full of wine printing. Gently rub the flat Luo Ling. Ping Luoling opened the fascinating beauty, looked at Tang baby, seems to be relieved, smiled warmly, and then completely drunk. Sister and Lingjie are both strong women, and drinking at work is definitely indispensable. During this time, I have encountered two such things in a row, which makes Tang baby realize that it is very unsafe. If it is not for me to arrive in time, my sister and my sister will suffer! These three **** really think that my sister is so bullying! Taking a deep breath, Tang baby held Ping Luoling on the sofa next to him, then walked over again, watching the three. "Do you know who we are!" Fang Yang licked his fingers and ate. Although I dont know the identity of the three of them, Tangs baby also knows that Lings sister can drink so much wine first, and its definitely not small! "Listen to the accent, come from the north." Tang baby asked in a chair. Bai Qing is a good-looking woman. She is also very popular. She is wearing a cheongsam. Sitting on the floor at this time, she reveals the long legs of white flowers and is sexy. Bai Qing Lengsen said: "I tell you! You are finished! You are ready to prison in this life!" Although Gong Jingtian was opened by Tang Baby, it seems that it is all right, just hurt. "Hey prison? It is impossible, throw it into the river to feed the fish!" Gongjing weather angered, when was he used to drink with a bottle! After listening to the baby, Dont be embarrassed, even said: Sit and ask some questions. The three sneer again and again, thinking that the baby was stunned, then stood up and sat down. "Kids! Now squat your head and call your father, and then you will save yourself!" Fang Yang, who is sitting next to Don''s baby, said with a sneer. Snapped! Tang baby slaps on Fang Fangs face: You dont seem to understand your situation! "You dare to beat me!" "Hey!" Another slap, Fang Yang was directly fanned. "I am fighting with you!" "Hey!" This slap has fan Fang Fang to the ground, and his teeth are fanned off. Bai Qing sighs and sighs: "You are dead!" Tang baby suddenly raised his hand, Bai Qing''s face changed, scared to sit directly on the ground. "What do you want to say!" Tang baby looked at Gong Jingtian. Gong Jingtian swears his head and says no, the hero does not eat before the loss! "What are you still sitting on the ground! Sitting on the chair! Want to beat?" Don baby screamed. Fang Yang and Bai Qing calmed their faces and sat up again, smashing a lot. Tang baby once again asked: "What do you want to do after you drunk my girlfriend?" Ping Luo Ling is your girlfriend? Bai Qing looked shocked. "What do you think!" Bai Qing did not speak. "Ask you, mute!" Tang baby slammed the table and the dishes above jumped up. In the face of such a strong and not afraid of anything, Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian are very annoyed, most afraid of this kind of life, because you have no way to take him. Tang baby slammed the neck of Fang Yang violently, his eyes flashing cold: "Say!" Fang Yang felt that there was a pair of iron tongs on his neck. He couldnt breathe. Then there was a suffocation, and his hands were weakly beaten by the babys arm. Bai Qing and Gong Jingtian were scared, this man is really fierce! Killing is of course not the original intention of Tang''s baby. The right hand slammed a bit, Fang Yang''s body was once again thrown out, fell to the ground and coughed hard, feeling a circle in the ghost gate. "You! Do it here!" "Don''t sit." Gong Jingtian did not sit next to Tang''s baby and must be abused. "Then you come!" Don baby yelled at Bai Qing. Bai Qing is unbelievable and retorted: "How can you bully a woman." "Then you just three bullies my girlfriend!" The three people are straightforward. "Let''s say, what is your relationship with your girlfriend!" asked Tang Baosheng. Bai Qing is not arrogant now: "We have business contacts in our family." "So you want to take the opportunity to drunk my girlfriend, and then invade her! Big courage!" Tang baby can not wait to crush these three ants, but also felt a while afraid, but fortunately nothing happened. "We don''t know that Ping Luoling has a boyfriend, otherwise it will not." Gong Jingtian hurriedly explained that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. "You are stupid! You said what happened to this, two drinking, a bystander, premeditated infringement of my girlfriend, in violation of the criminal law, violence, coercion or other means of infringement of women, for more than three years and less than ten years The imprisonment of the sentence, although the attempted, can be light, but you can still be two years or three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as for your accomplice, at least one year!" Mom, but the judge, this Tang law baby is very clear, today must give the spirit sister export gas, although they can not drip, but the law can sanction them, even if they have a big relationship is useless. Mom and Dad are not a joke! I thought that in the past, all kinds of people with backgrounds were brought in by my father and mother, and I was afraid of them. "Fart, we just drink alcohol!" Gong Jingtian began to argue. Tang baby sneered: "My girlfriend is still drunk now, you still said that it is just ordinary drinking? As long as my girlfriend is being coerced by you, then you have violated her intentions. You are seated!" ?? Daily thanks to the old irons of the various votes. ? ???? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 206： Baby is angry This kind of thing, said small and small, said that the big is also big, completely between the Tang baby''s thoughts, ordinary drinking and coercive drinking and premeditated invasion, which are two different natures. And Tang baby now just call to Dad, to ensure that it is a nest, and no one can hold them, as Tang Baby said, this is the seat. Of course, this is also the case of Ping Luoling''s confession. If the party said that it is ordinary drinking, then there is no way. "Oh, you are too young, you don''t understand at all, even if we go in, the hind legs will come out!" Fang Yang stood on the ground and stood up and smiled, but the cheeks were high and red. Tang baby chuckled: "I have heard such words before, but they are desperate in the end, know why? Because the relationship behind them is useless!" You know nothing about my parents, but I don''t know anything about my family. This baby has always been low-key, never publicized. If you really want to publicize, make sure you are scared and your legs are weak. "Haha, who is not bragging, or let us try?" Fang Yang is simply not afraid. "Well, since you want to try, then I will play with you!" said Tang baby pick up the phone and call his dad, this phone call out, and the king of heaven can not save them! "Baby" Ping Luoling on the sofa did not know when to sit up and hold his head. Tang baby looked back at Lingjie, who seemed to be begging for anything. Tangs baby saw that Pingluoling was more angry. They all bullied you, and you even planned to let them go! "Baby, what''s wrong?" The father''s words rang in his ears. The three people did not know that the fate was in the hands of the baby, and the babys prayer in the face of Ping Luoling was also... Slightly relieved, Tang baby said: "Nothing, I want to ask my sister to come home." "At home, you can rest assured." "Well, I know, hang up." Tang baby had no choice but to hang up the phone, very unhappy, too uncomfortable! Ping Luoling slowly stood up and said to the three people: "From today, I will not have anything to do with you, and I will never spare you!" The three people are silent, as Tang Biao said, today is premeditated, Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian are very obsessed with Ping Luoling, and the business of his father''s business, Ping Luoling can not be offended, Keep a certain distance. And this white Qing is not able to get used to Pingluo Ling, why all men have to turn around you, today is to see Ping Luo Ling ruined. Ping Luoling chose to be unconstrained for the sake of his father, to abandon the grievances of the juniors, the fathers are iron buddies, Ping Luoling does not want to let his father and those brothers turn their faces because of their own affairs. Ping Luoling is such a woman, very careful, very concerned about people, but today ignores the feeling of Tang baby. Tang baby can''t understand at this time, this person obviously does not care for you, why do you let them go easily! The angry baby in the Tang stood up straight, his hands slammed open the door, and a group of security guards outside was slamming the door. The baby of Tang didnt pay attention and walked outside, his temper was great. "Baby." Ping Luoling shouted nervously, hurriedly followed up, leaving a depressed face of three people, things did not work well, but also beaten, really shackles! However, they did not know how lucky they were and escaped. Ping Luoling trots all the way to catch up with Tang baby, and Tang baby is very unhappy with the performance of Lingjie, these are scum! Ping Luoling realized at this time that she had just not considered the feelings of her boyfriend and was very remorseful. "Ouch." Ping Luoling in the running had a painful cry and fell to the ground. He was already dizzy, wearing high heels and twisting his feet. Looking at the sorrowful sister sitting on the ground, Tang baby had no choice but to walk back, squatting down and checking it, sprained her foot. "Baby, I am sorry." Ping Luoling said pitifully, a look of forgiveness, adding a lovely atmosphere to the glamorous. Tang baby did not say anything, will Ping Luo Ling to hold up, and Ping Luoling hands holding his boyfriend''s neck, tightly snuggling in the arms of Tang baby, very safe. When I came to the parking lot, I opened the door and gently put Ping Luoling on the seat. Then I drove to the hospital for dressing. Dont talk to the baby all the way, and I had a face. Ping Luoling is like a little grievance, knowing that Tang baby is angry, but the temper baby is so handsome, so masculine, I really like the baby more and more. Back to the Ziyuan Community, Tang Bao took a bag of winning money, and then took Ping Luoling upstairs to safely send Ping Luoling to the big bed. "Baby, do you hate the spirit sister?" Looking at the baby who was leaving, Ping Luoling hurriedly asked. The babys anger was gone, and Shen Sheng said: Yes! The two men have just confirmed their relationship, and they have started to make troubles at night. Its really a bit fast. Ping Luoling knows his own mistakes and grievances say: "The spirit sister knows the wrong, baby, you will forgive the spirit sister this time." "Then what do you mean to return? Just if I am not there, you know what will happen! How are you so stupid, let them go!" Tang baby sternly scolded his girlfriend, too ignorant! When a man is talking, you should support unconditionally. Ping Luoling said this reason for himself. Tang baby knows that it is not the spirit sister who is afraid of them, but the spirit sister does not want the father and the old brothers to fall out. Lingjie is too considerate, preferring to be wronged and not wanting to hurt the people around him. "Baby, can you hug me? I am very scared..." Ping Luoling said softly, this kind of thing is really scary, but fortunately my boyfriend is coming... Looking at the little eyes that Lingjie had hoped for, Tang baby sighed deeply and walked to the bedside, squatting Ping Luoling in his arms and giving his strongest sense of security with his strong chest. I only listened to Ping Luoling and said, "Baby Thank you for your understanding." "Sister Ling, don''t go to the customer again next time! Especially drink." Tang baby said quietly. "I know, the spirit sister listens to you, and later you say what the spirit sisters listen to." "This is almost the same!" Tang baby touched the hair of Ping Luoling, and my heart was finally balanced. Ping Luoling reveals a gentle smile and holds her boyfriend tightly. After a long stay, Pingluo said with a shyness: "Baby, don''t go back at night." "You are all awkward, I am not convenient to take care of you, I call your sister, you are also convenient." Tang baby said, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Hanrui. Ping Luoling has no choice but to laugh, this idiot, we are all male and female friends, what is embarrassing. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 207： Stimulating, too exciting Tang baby lost a great opportunity. Humph! This baby is a serious man, how can it account for this cheap! "Sister, you are coming to Lingjie here, she has an ankle!" Tang baby is also very big, this is to summon two girlfriends together, you are not afraid of the explosion? "Ah? What happened?" Xiao Hanrui exclaimed. "The phone is not clear, you are coming over." "Oh, well, you are waiting." Almost half an hour, Xiao Hanrui opened a little white, and soon heard the opening of his sister''s door, which surprised Tang baby, my sister actually has the key of the spirit sister''s house, this is not a good information, and still have to pay attention to it later. . Xiao Hanrui walked into the room and saw his brother sitting on the bench next to the bed, while Ping Luoling was lying on the bed, slightly relieved. Tang baby said the story of the incident again, and heard that Xiao Hanrui was mad at him, and he called Ping Luo Ling to be a fool. He even let them go! Ping Luoling also expressed his own helplessness, and will pay more attention to this aspect in the future. "You talk, I went back." Tang baby looked at the time, almost 11 o''clock, and went home. Xiao Hanrui accompanied Ping Luoling and said to his younger brother: "I will bring a few clothes for me tomorrow. I will live here this week." "Yes." Tang baby nodded, then seemed to realize that one thing, my sister said that I want to sleep together tonight. It seems that this week has no hope. However, I am coming to Japan. Going home to take a shower, Tang baby feels that he has something to forget to take. I suddenly remembered the one million placed on the coffee table. If it was discovered by my sister, it must be swallowed up. The excuse is. Sister will help you save, and will be used for your wife in the future. This kind of thing is not once or twice, but think about it. It is clearly that you want to use it yourself. Since childhood, you have positioned yourself as your wife. My sister is really alive, but I have been hiding for so long. I really admire my sisters strength. Its no wonder that every time I go to a blind date, I have to do damage. This is clearly a jealous performance. Now I understand it. Lying in bed, Tang baby still wants to talk a few words with Mu Kexin, but look at it at 12 o''clock, Mu Kexin should also rest, or do not bother her, after all, others work tired. On Sunday, Tang baby got up and said to the old man in the morning. My sister went to accompany her sister this week. The second old did not say anything. And Tang baby went into her sister''s special bedroom, ready to bring a few pieces of wash clothes to her sister. The president''s equipment is definitely indispensable. After all, I have to go to work. "I went, I even bought black stockings." Tang baby picked up the box placed in the corner, the cover is very attractive, but Tang baby feels that if the sister puts on, it is not tempting, it is life. It seems that this is the welfare that my sister has prepared for herself. It is a sister who is awkward. It is good for my brother. I dont have to pay for you for so many years. Underwear is definitely indispensable. Open the drawer box, and the green flowers inside are really spicy eyes. Choose a few sets of your favorite styles and stuff them into the bag, then go out and send them. After making a phone call, I asked them if they had breakfast, and they had a little bit of it. The result is not good, now it is necessary to prepare three meals a day, give them a male pet, or the kind of no wages. However, they are all their own girlfriends. Care should be taken, and care must be taken. I ran to the vegetable market to buy some nutritious food for the two sisters. In order to make up for it in the future, Tang Bao suddenly felt a lot of pressure. If you have a child, then the baby is not going to raise three children, and now there are two births, six. Word , pot selling iron can not afford six. The six daughters are better. If you change to six boys, you and I will go to sell meat. When I came to the door, Tang Bao looked at Mu Kexins house. If Mu Kexin opened the door now, the scene must be very exciting. "How come, want to starve to death us?" Xiao Hanrui opened the door, said softly. Tang baby feels that her sister''s tone has changed, just like a girlfriend''s spoiled taste. "I have to go shopping for food to cook for you. Isn''t this what you said?" Tang baby walked into the house and looked at the coffee table in an instant, sure enough! The money is gone. "Sister, what about my money?" Xiao Hanrui was drinking soy milk, and his mouth was slightly overflowing with white juice: "Your? Where?" "I played with the classmates last night and won." "Tang baby! You are bold, you dare to gamble! Let''s win a million!" Xiao Hanrui pinched the ear of Tang''s baby and began to teach his younger brother. The gambling is invisible, and the big family will lose. Light. If it was before, Don Baby must have been convinced, but now it can be different and can be counterattacked. A pair of sisters'' water snake waist, and then kissed, so exciting, Lingjie is still in the bedroom. This baby is not a representative of the imitation of the scum male. "What are you doing, the spirit is still in the bedroom~" Xiao Hanrui glanced at the younger brother, and he was not angry. "Sister, discuss it, money..." Xiao Hanrui pushed the younger brother and said: "Sister is for you to keep your wife." Just say, pit brother money is always this sentence. "Sister, you are keeping it for yourself." "What''s wrong, my sister used you to order money. What happened? My sister risked her life to save you. Is it easy for my sister? Sister..." Tang baby hurriedly said: "Okay, use, just use, I will give you everything." "This is almost the same." Xiao Hanrui snorted and took breakfast into the bedroom to eat Ping Luoling. The baby of Tang took the dish and went to the kitchen to wash it. Prepare it first and wait for it to cook directly. After half a ringTang baby walked into the bedroom of Pingluoling. It felt really hot eyes. They both were lying in bed watching TV. The point is that my sister is still screaming at Lingjie. This is my woman''s posture. If you are not the baby''s girlfriend, I doubt if you are a lily. "First pause, I went to the toilet." Xiao Hanrui snorted and walked out of the bedroom. Ping Luoling was blushing and glaring at him. He didn''t dare to look at Tang''s baby''s gaze. The original Tang baby didn''t want to do anything, but he saw Ping Luoling''s shy look, the heart that itch, the bad things that he didn''t do, really sorry for himself. Directly rushed to the past, and looked down at the shy look of Lingjie. "What are you doing with your baby, your sister is still there!" "It doesn''t matter, we can still have a kiss for a minute." Tang baby smiled shamelessly, and then began to enjoy the delicate lips of Pingluoling. The latter is also a pretty face, licking the baby''s neck and closing the beauty. (=) v2 Chapter 208： 1 year later, thank you on the roof .. my girlfriend is really a big star Speaking for a minute, there will never be more, and immediately sitting on the sofa next to it, it will take a few seconds for my sister to come in. Too tmd is irritating, outside the sister, the brother-in-law inside, if the small public is back, can also sneak past. Life is full of excitement everywhere, or you dont know how to die in the future. On this day, Tang baby secretly kissed her sister outside, then took her sister out of the bedroom, and played with her sister, and she was so happy. This baby will have the nickname in the future, no longer to force the Tang, but the scum male Tang. After finishing a sumptuous meal in the evening, Tang baby will go home, but tomorrow I will go to work, but change seats! This is more exciting than reading a book, from the back row to the front row, I did not expect this baby to be a deputy general manager! Hahahaha! This baby is a man who uses his hands to make a dream, hahaha Ok, in fact, Tangs baby went home early because of ~ "Hey~ baby, I miss you~" At this time, Tang baby is chatting with Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin is all kinds of spoiled and cute on the screen. It is just like the emperor''s favor. Tang baby laughed: "Love, calm." Mu Kexin glared at the red face, and said: "Your Majesty, people miss your majestic posture ~ and your generous chest ~" Hey~ Tang baby can''t stand it. Originally, he wanted to play a small public offering. The result was ridiculed by Xiao Gong. This wave of operation is wonderful. "This emperor will be in the position of the deputy manager tomorrow, talk about how to celebrate it." Tang baby is very sorrowful, this baby is also a career man. Mu Kexin''s heart is laughing, silly baby, you still don''t know, you are working for me to make money. Mu Kexin bit his lower lip, this action makes Tang baby''s heart shock, this is a fairy, want to eat my Tang baby''s meat. "What do you want?" I am going to die... I am going to die. This Mu Kexin must have gone to study, and this baby has always been in a respectful state. "Don''t talk, don''t talk, talk to me today is insomnia." "Hey~ people want it~" puff! This is already a boss level boss, can''t afford it... "Then you go to bed early, don''t work too hard, I am sleeping." After the baby was finished, the video was closed, and the mind was full of Mu Kexin''s look. It seems that he has to use his hands to make a dream. . Looking at the mobile phone, Mu Kexin smiled, not tempted to die, let you think about me when I sleep, my dreams are me, hehe~ Tang baby feels that he can''t treat Mu Kexin badly. If you want to get the rain and dew, when Mu Kexin comes back, make a good compensation for her, oh~ In the early morning, Tang baby opened his eyes, had no dreams overnight, and slept very well. Today is a good day, and I am promoted. Putting on clothes and walking out of the door, it was a bit cool, it seems that the summer has quietly passed, I can not appreciate the big white legs of my sisters. "Baby, Mom made you a noodle sauce, and went to work after eating." Luo Bai took a plate of noodles and smiled and walked out of the kitchen. "Good Le." Finally improved the food, not a buns before. "Good performance, Dad is optimistic about you." Tang Cheng patted his son''s shoulder and smiled. I used to let my son do his own business, but now it seems that his son is doing a great job. Of course, your son now has three girlfriends, can you not be outstanding? I havent heard praise from my parents for a long time: Parents, you can rest assured, I will be the general manager in the future. "I have the ambition to go to work after eating." "Good Le." Luo Bai gave his son some sauerkraut and said: "Baby, work is important, but don''t forget to take care of your girlfriend. Now the career is stable. When are you going to marry Lingling? Mom and Dad are still young and can help. You bring your child, if you are old, you will be powerless." This baby also wants to think about it, but now it is not a problem. Now there are three. I used to worry about not having a girlfriend. Now I am worried about my girlfriend. The changes in these two months are too fast, and I can''t keep up with the rhythm. "Mom, I only had a few weeks with my sister, and this feeling has been stabilized." Tang Bao explained that if parents know their own things, they will feel like an explosion, and they must die. "The baby said it is good, it is much more stable, don''t be as contradictory as the last time." Tang Cheng is very much in favor of his son''s thoughts. Luo Bai also took no way and said: "Well, give you a year to be solid, and you must get married at this time next year." Tang Cheng nodded and agreed with the idea. There is nothing to say about the baby in Tang. After one year, the baby can go up to the roof. Picking up the briefcase, Tang baby walked out of the door of the house, took a deep breath, and after sitting on the white, first asked the empress to ask for an Ang, this is normal, if you did not ask in the morning, Mu Keyin directly called A smell of sadness. Stop the white, Tang baby got off the car and took the car roof: "Little white, you have been with me for two or three years, it is really hard for you, and in a year you can retire to support the elderly." I am also a deputy manager, and I have to get a bba. When I took the elevator upstairs and came to the front desk, the two young ladies shouted: "Tang always good~ Tang always worked hard~" Oh, my mom, these two goblins are also tempting me, it seems that this baby is really excellent. "You are really skin." Tang baby joked. The two young ladies smiled and felt that Tangs baby was sitting in the position of the deputy manager, and he was not so stressed. "Tang total, arrogant!" "Tang is awesome I am waiting for a model!" "The benchmark is Tang, its amazing." "Tang Shens name is not lost." As the baby walked into the office, the colleagues began to give a thumbs up to the baby. The training was already spread inside the company. The company took the Tang baby as a staff benchmark and wanted to align with the Tang baby comrades. . After being praised by so many people, Tang Bao smiled very embarrassedly: "Serve the company, liver and brain." Everyone laughs at the same time, but when they lead, they are really different. I haven''t announced yet that Tang Bao is still heading to the original desk. I immediately saw Wang Xinsi, who was not seen for a week. I feel that this guy has lost a lot of weight, and he is listless and looks like a dead man. "Kung Fu Wang, what is your situation? In the past, you lost love is overeating. This time, the loss of love has actually lost weight." Tang baby instantly started to ridicule the mode, how funny this guy was at that time, now the wind and water are turning, Lost love, its painful. (=) v2 Chapter 209： Climax Wang Xinsi looked up at Tang baby and immediately sighed. The situation is not right, Tang baby sat down and curiously asked: "What is the situation?" "Hey, he is back!" Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief. "Ok?" "There has been a breakup for a week." Wang Xinsi said in a deep voice. Tang baby asked: "The breakup bureau?" "The focus is not on the process, the focus is on the end. I said that since I broke up, the last time, my tmd actually believed." Wang Xinsi said. Tang baby is understandable, this is to crush the Kung Fu King by breaking up the bureau. "Tang baby, I am a normal man, so toss me, I have to die late, I think the breakup is very good, can''t stand it." Tang baby is forced, you tmd is to show off, you are dying, there are three on my side. I am absolutely dying in front of you. Wang Xinsi continued to sigh: "When my kungfu king is deeper, the woman who can sit on the ground can no longer fight back." "For your life, you have to think about it." Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder and felt that his shoulders were much smaller. Even Wang Xinsi, the fat man, has been sucked into this way. Isnt this baby being sucked up by adults? "Oh, its so hard..." Md, this kung fu king is forced to have a set, and the things that others are envious of are not met by you, but also bitter. In fact, this baby is also very bitter... Monday will definitely be a regular meeting, and Don Baby is waiting for this meeting. "Meeting!" Park Sanchun snorted. Tang baby is a spring breeze, love and work double harvest, life wins. When I came to the conference room, Don Baby was still sitting in the original position. After all, it has not been announced yet. It is low-key and low-key. Park Sanchun sat in the main position, Shen Sheng said: "This training event of the branch office must have been heard by everyone." Everyone nodded, how could such a big thing not have heard of it, and all the news. "This incident has caused a great negative impact on the company. As a big company in the world''s top 500, this kind of scum has appeared. The company''s supervision is still flawed. The headquarters values ??this point, so Tang Bao''s position. Was cancelled." Nani? ? ? Everyone is jealous, does Tang Baby have no credit? Why was it withdrawn? What is the situation? Tang baby is also circling at this time, saying that a good promotion? I can''t do this like this. I risked my life to solve the crime. I have no credit for it. Is it really good for the company to make such a decision? Its too pit, so who will dare to do good deeds in the future, and say that its a benchmark, and a few will be nonsense. "I haven''t finished talking yet!" Park San-chun added a sentence. Don baby does not want to listen anymore, you are all liar, big liar, lie to me this honest person! Park Sanchun continued: "As I just said, the headquarters valued this piece very much, so I wanted to start a pilot project from the branch office of the port city! Set up a new department and inspect the group! This time, the babys performance was outstanding, and the senior decision was unanimous. Let Tang Baby be the leader of the inspection team, and supervise the Haikou branch and all the subsidiaries." When this sentence is finished, everyone will **** a cold breath. Is this not the mode of the East Factory Manager? In the future, I have to honestly call Tang Gonggong. Dont bear the heart of Tangs baby, branch office? ? ? Inspection team? ? ? Team leader? ? ? Regulatory branch? ? ? And all the subsidiaries of the harbor city? ? ? Colleagues all look at the horrified Tang baby, this right is not a big big, even the branch can be supervised, then you are not the boss? Word, it turns out that this is not a dismissal. This is a rise to a higher level! The feeling of this roller coaster makes Tang baby very cool, and when it comes to hell, it rises from **** to heaven, and the climax is uninterrupted. "First let us congratulate the leader of the Tang!" Park San-chun showed a smile, stood up and took the lead. Everyone followed and stood up. Tang baby also came back to God and hurriedly thanked everyone. "Tang baby, you will go to the branch office tomorrow, what are the requirements?" Park San-chun asked. Tang baby is now coming back. This position is really abnormal. It has great rights, but it is also very risky. It is better to be a deputy manager than to be a deputy manager. And I went to the branch office, I was unfamiliar with life, I didnt have a photo, and I didnt know anything. "Pu Zong, can I bring a person?" Tang Bing felt that it was necessary to do so, with a trusted person. Park Sanchun is very confused: "Who are you going to take?" "Wang Xinsi." Sitting on the side of Wang Xinsi was shocked, it is a good brother, and he will be together later. "Your request will reflect to the above." Park Sanchun nodded, now Tang baby is a big red and purple character, he has to get a knot. Then began the normal meeting mode, and then the meeting, Park Sanchun called Tang baby to the office. "Is it?" Park San-chun took out the lady''s cigarette, which is very polite. Don baby laughed: "Pak, I don''t smoke, you know." "Oh, sit down." Park Sanchun ordered a smile. Slowly took a sip, Park Sanchun said: "The branch is not like our small place, the water is very deep, your position is big, but it is also very dangerous, it is easy to fall!" Tang baby did not expect Park Sanchun to tell these things to himself, really good leadership. "General Manager, thank you for your reminder, I understand." Tang Bao said seriously, Park Sanchun did not make a joke, it is not a good place to sit. "Well, I am still very optimistic about you. If the pilot is successful, the patrol department will be set up at the headquarters. You must also fight for the position of the minister. It is also helpful to expand the interpersonal relationship." I will go and set up a patrol department! This is arrogant! "You can rest assured ~ Park.novelhall.com~ I brought it out with you, Daen Dade is unforgettable!" Park Sanchun is very pleased that this baby is not a white-eyed wolf, and he does not want to promote himself. "Okay, go to the last day of the class, congratulations, Tang leader." "Puke is always polite, and I still need to take care of Park." Nowadays, the baby in Tang is really changing a lot. This is a good word in the workplace. Thanks to the childhood, some of the fathers subordinates came to the house. Those who complimented did not listen. Going out of the general manager''s office, Tang Bao looked at the assistant manager''s office next to him, but I didn''t expect it! I still have it today! ! ! Take out the phone and rush to Mu Kexin to let her have a good time. "Baby~ What''s wrong~" Mu Kexin immediately picked up and asked happily. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 210： Unless the sky falls off the pie "Tell you a good news, I am promoted!" Tang baby is very sultry, very inflated. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Well? Didn''t you say it yesterday?" "Oh, not that position, the other one, the leader of the inspection team of the branch! No bullying." "It sounds like awesome." Don baby laughed: "Of course, you don''t understand." "I don''t understand, you are the best." "That is required." The two men squatted and then hung up the phone. Tang baby called her sister again and told her sister the good news. As for the sister, they didnt have to fight, anyway, they were together. Mu Kexin smiled. This is not arranged by herself. It was mentioned by Grandpa on that day. Mu Keyin suggested it. I didnt expect Grandpa to use the baby. It seems that Grandpa also valued the baby. "Can be sweet, change clothes and start shooting." "Okay, come right away." When Xiao Hanrui heard that his brother had actually sat in such a position, he was surprised and worried. The younger brother was so simple, he was deceived. Ping Luoling is also the same feeling. Both of them are in charge of such a large enterprise. The people underneath are all gangs, and they cant control it. But worried, but also happy for Tang baby, who does not want their boyfriend to be more excellent? When Tang baby walked to the office, all the colleagues were not right, even with a trace of respectful color, which made Comrade Tang baby a bit of a sneak peek. I didn''t expect the case to have such a big response. Recently, this luck has come, and the block can''t stop it. "Good friends, a lifetime!" Wang Xinsi saw that Tang Baby came over and gave a big hug. He did not forget himself when he was promoted. Tang baby patted the other''s shoulder: "Don''t think too much, there is the Longtan Tiger Cave, let''s die together." "Take him, as long as it is cool." Wang Xinsi is not worried at all. After all, he is not going to be a leader, and the pressure is not so great. "Hey, now the eight characters are still missing. The answer is not yet agreed." "I rely on you, but now the company''s big red man, who dare not agree, it will definitely work." "I hope so." Tang baby sighed and was very happy to be promoted at the beginning, but thinking about this position is not so easy. Such a regulatory department, if it is not handled well, attracts people to hate. It is normal to be worn by small shoes. If a fatal mistake is made, it is not decentralized, and it will be directly removed. I don''t know how much the monthly salary is. If there is no forty or five thousand, the baby just doesn''t want to go. I just forgot to ask Park Sanchun. Although it is the last day to work here, Tang Baby will also stand in the last shift, complete the work, and then hand over. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. The small public is now busy, and there is time to chat. If you don''t want to find a soul-sister addiction, or forget it, you can''t be too partial, and you should maintain a fair state. At noon, Wang Xinsi took a call and went out. It looked like a very depressed look. Tang baby also went out to buy something to eat, and now the spirit sister did not go to work, the quality of the baby''s food directly dropped, this is used to the taste of the mountains and seas, there is really no habit. After buying a few crepes, Don Baby stood on the stairs outside the company building, thinking about going to the branch office tomorrow. Suddenly the two figures came with a rush of footsteps and still quarreling. When Tang Baby looks at it, I will go. It turned out to be Kung Fu Wang and Yuan Zhen. What happened to these two people? Tang Baby hurried down and they just walked down the stairs. The conversation was clearly heard. "Wang Xinsi, what do you mean in the end!" Tang Bao heard the round questioning voice. Listening to this meaning means that Wang Xinsi has a problem. It really is a scum male, and my Tang baby despise you. Just listening to Wang Xinsi''s tone is very helpless: "Hey, what do you like about me, can''t I change it?" "I just like you ugly, you change it to me!" Tang baby is so sullen, can this still be operated this year? I dont know what my sisters like this baby, maybe its a singer... "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, we all know it well." Wang Xinsi sighed again and again, it is not an ugly problem. "Well, I admit, I just like a part of your body." Tang baby almost squirted, it is worthy of Kung Fu Wang, Niubi! These two people are simply perfect match. Just listen to Wang Xinsis tone: "Oh, in the end, you don''t like me. We don''t have a good result. I don''t want it." "But I want it!" A very strong woman, this baby is dressed. But from this incident, Tang baby himself is also reflecting on it. If she touched her sisters, would they be like this? If they think about it, they will be shuddering, but there are three girlfriends, and this kung fu king cant stand it. Now! The baby is facing three rhythms that are not dying. It seems that they can''t taste them. This little cat can''t extricate himself when he tastes the smell. Not to mention the three sisters have never been, if you know The subtlety of it, it is not to drain the baby, and then it will die soon. "Hey, can you mature? We have no good results in this way, and the breakup is also proposed by you. Although Wang Xinsi is a little poor, but also a man with ambition, you can not ask for a few Saved." This old king, your skin is so thick, this baby has no such skin. Just listening to the round said: "I am just trying to get you up to me!" "Forget it, let''s break up." Tang baby feels that Wang Xinsis sentence is a bit sincere. It seems that Kung Fu Wang really admits defeat. After all, the kung fu is deeper, and there is really no way to see a bottomless pit. Yuan Zhen stared at Wang Xinsi, and asked: "Are you serious?" "Yes, break up, unless you drop the pie on this day, or I will not compromise!" "You! Wang Xinsi, I am mistaken for you! You are a scum man abandon me!" Tang baby feels that he should sacrifice Chinese food, save the bitter woman, take out a cake, and secretly lose it. I didn''t expect this time to turn around, and this pie was thrown at the foot of Wang Xinsi. And Wang Xinsi saw the face of the pie on the ground, how could it be that the sky really fell? Looking up, I immediately saw the baby, and then I tried my best. Dont worry about your baby, I know that you are a routine. Thank you for the votes of the old irons. ? ???? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 211： Baby is not a casual man Wang Xinsi is desperate in my heart, I am a fart, this is not a routine! ! ! Looking at the only two pies in his hand, Tang Bao was relieved. It seems that Wang Xinsi wants to eat himself. Directly thrown away at the foot of the round, Wang Sicong looked incredulously, more desperate! And Yuan Zhen saw that the sky really fell off the pie, unimaginable! Then I turned to look at Wang Xinsi, and a pair of beautiful eyes instantly became red: "Wang Xinsi! Look, drop the pie!" "I" I saw the dragonfly fluttering in the past, hugged Wang Xinsi''s big belly, and Wang Xinsi looked up at Tang baby, his eyes were full of despair, really did not participate in other things. The two men held for a long time, and Yuan Zhen took Wang Xinsi away and walked to the small hotel next to him. As for what it is, of course, what adults should do. Tang baby stood up and looked at Wang Xinsis straight back, and the brothers could only help you to this place! "Is this pie not you lost!" Suddenly, an aunt shouted at Dons baby. Tang baby suddenly burst into shock: "Sorry, sorry." "Fine 50!" "" All of them were on the last day of the class, and they were even fined. Do you want to do this! King Kung Fu, you have to reimburse me. "I can scan WeChat." "can!" Now this fine is really supporting all kinds of payments. After buying a piece of bread in the surrounding shop, Tang baby returned to the company and lay in the chair to close his eyes. After taking a nap for a long time, I heard that there was movement around me. Tang baby opened her eyes and looked at it! I saw Wang Xinsi sitting down with a tired body, as if the whole person''s spirits were sucked out, so horrible! If in the future, she has a relationship with Lingjie, she will do bad things to the baby by eating at noon. In the evening, her sister will sneak into her room. It is untimely, but it is imaginable. If you take a break, you will not let yourself go for a minute. Suddenly felt scalp tingling, can not be like this, the baby must carry the pure to the end. "Kung Fu Wang, this feeling should be cherished." "Tang baby, I hate you." Wang Xinsi said with resentment, like a little wife who had just finished her life. "The round is actually quite good, that is, the demand is strong, but you are hard-working, and others have money. The future is boundless, don''t forget me, this matchmaker, you have to pack a big red envelope." Speaking with a heavy heart, how big is it, its not that the relationship is wrong, but there are differences in the two sexes. Wang Xinsi sighed deeply: "You will understand me in the future." When I heard Wang Xinsis sigh, Tangs baby was also sentimental and could not be tempted by them. But that is the three extremely beautiful fairy, I can''t wait to eat the baby''s flesh. Others Don Juan has three big guardian supervisors. Whoever I have, is not relying on my own hands to survive. Suddenly the phone rang, and Tang Baby took out a look. It was a WeChat sent by Lingjie, which is simply a hint of the baby. "Baby, Lingjie is boring~" Look, the meaning of this is that you are coming over and accompanying your sister. Dont care for the baby, replied: Look at the TV, or play the game. "No interest, I miss you." "" In the face of the mad hint of Ping Luoling, Tang baby seconds. "Sister Ling, I miss you too, but I am at work." "Then come over in the evening? You just have to cook, and I have to go hungry with Ruirui." I am jealous! This hint has reached an extremely crazy level, starving? What kind of starving is it? Tang baby keeps his heart, the current Lingjie is considerate and gentle, and more sticky, the focus is more obedient, let her do what, if the baby is now a little thought, Lingjie certainly will not refuse And even happy. However, the incident of Kung Fu Wang told Tang Bao, this can not be the case. After all, Kung Fu Wang himself is his own disciple, this baby is a master of the master level, and Lingjie will be addicted in the future. "Then what do you want to eat, I will do it for you." "emmm, lighter, feels like a long flesh." Tang baby thinks that you are growing up to the long place, but this sentence is still insanely suggestive, fleshy~ "Baby, buy some cucumber, bring an eggplant, and buy some bananas." puff! Cucumber Banana Eggplant, so familiar with the picture. Can''t stand it... I can''t stand it! ! ! Why are you not holding your sister? You said that this baby is very difficult to do. "Well, I know." Tang baby said helplessly. "Get off work early, your sister will come back later this evening." Scorpio! ! ! I really want to die. Ending a chat with Lingjie, Tang baby is a bit too much to eat. "How do you want to die?" Wang Xinsi slipped over and curiously asked. Tang baby sighed: "My pain, you will not understand." "It doesn''t mean to force Wang Tang, just a word with a deep force." Also forced Wang Tang, I am about to become a death Tang. Throughout the afternoon, Tang Bao was thinking about the cucumbers and bananas in the mouth of Lingjie. It seems that Lingjie still likes this size very much. This baby should meet the appetite of Lingjie. Soon after I got off work, my colleagues warmly welcomed the Tang team leader next time. In a happy voice, Tang baby walked out of the company and went to work in the branch. This promotion is like a rocket. It seems that it is a bit unreal. I called a second old man and said that I was going to take care of my sister. After listening to the old man, I was happy to die. I also said that I would not come back at night. Mom said more, let Ling Ling give birth to a big fat boy. Is the big fat boy so good? What if Lingjie is addicted to childbirth? Buying good food, came to Pingluo Ling''s doorstep, Tang baby pressed the doorbell It didn''t take long for Pingluoling to open the door and lay his feet. Tang baby is also very embarrassed, and Lingjie is also trying to chase himself down. "Baby~" I saw Ping Luoling directly hugged the baby at the door, and looked happy. Feel the development of Lingjie''s chest muscles, Tang baby swallowed and swallowed: "Do not disturb the foot pain, know? It is really not obedient!" "Sister Ling is alone at home, and is flustered." Tang baby helpless, holding Ping Luoling on the sofa: "You sit, I go to cook." "Working hard, you have a baby~ give you a reward." Saying that Pingluoling closed the beauty, a pair of Renjun tastes the posture. Looking at the seductive red lips, Tang baby fell, and spent ten minutes to stop, and Ping Luoling was weakened by the Tang baby master''s level, lying on the sofa and confused. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 212： Grandparents Looking at the delicate body lying on the sofa, Tang baby is very annoyed, and I used Tangs massage technique unconsciously. Its really embarrassing. If Lingjie couldnt help it, and I couldnt help myself, the consequences were terrible. . One dish and one soup. Ping Luoling''s appetite is known to the baby, and not a lot of food. At the dinner table, Pingluoling took care of the baby in the Tang Dynasty, and gave the good baby to the Tang baby. This made the baby feel awkward. The more they are good to themselves, the more they feel sorry for them. "Sister Ling, you can eat more." "Yep, got it." After the meal, Tang baby washed the bowl, and then accompanied Ping Luoling to watch TV. In fact, the TV content is not important. It is important that Ping Luoling is lying in the baby''s arms and feels very comfortable and warm. "Baby, go to the branch to pay attention." Ping Luoling still could not help but scream. "Hey, this position is really not a good job." "That must be, so let you pay attention." Ping Luoling smiled. Suddenly, the sound of the key to the door, the two men like the men and women in the affair, immediately separated. My sister Xiao Hanrui appeared. "Baby, you are too." Xiao Hanrui put on his slippers and smiled. "Yeah, give the spirit sister a meal." By the way, comforted the empty spirit sister. Xiao Hanrui touched his stomach: "The sister hasn''t eaten yet, let''s give her sister a cushion." "Good Le." After a bowl of Down''s noodles for the sister to eat, Ping Luoling also returned to the bedroom to rest, Tang baby looked at the time is almost going back. "Sister, I will go back first, there is something to call." Tang baby stood at the door and said. Xiao Hanrui nodded and reached out to help his younger brother to sort out the collar: "When you lead, you should pay attention to grooming." Looking at my sister''s careful appearance, Tang baby couldn''t help but hold her sister''s waist, and kissed her heart: "Sister, when will I come back?" Xiao Hanrui gave his younger brother a look: "Come with you next time." "Its still a good sister." "I know now, what have you done before?" "Hey, my sister is good night." "Good night, drive carefully." Close the door, Tang baby put away a smile, my heart is heavy, how to end such a thing, God, you are in the pit. After returning home, I took a shower and lie in bed and chat with Mu Kexin. I looked at the well-behaved look of Mu Kexin in my mobile phone. From time to time, I also seduce you with a small mouth. It really took the baby''s life. Ah, it seems that I have to use my hands to make a dream. The recent rhythm is a bit too frequent, I have to control it. But how to control it, all kinds of playing kiss, my heart itch to death, so annoying! The next morning, Tang baby put on his only suit. After all, he is now a leader-level figure. Just like his sister said, you should pay attention to the grooming instrument and you should not be looked down upon. "Hey, baby is really handsome today." Luo Bai looked at his son out of the door, could not help but boast, his son is still pretty handsome. Tang Cheng also nodded, not only his own kind, but also the style of Laozi. "Parents, just know, low-key low-key " "Your boy! Right, this birthday of your grandfather, our family has passed." Tang Cheng seems a little helpless, this father-in-law is very tempered, very prejudiced against himself, just like he has stolen their equipment. Tang baby nodded, once a year, Dad should be used to it, grandparents are also quite awesome characters, can be seen from the mother''s posture. "Baby, you have a girlfriend now, this time bring the spirits to the past, let your grandparents have fun." Luo Bai shouted, this is not an inquiry, this must be brought. Seeing grandparents, my sister has no such treatment. If she is known by her sister, she still has to guarantee that she will not talk to herself for a month. "Mom, the spirit sister is ankles, need rest." Tang baby has to let his mother dispel this horrible thought. Luo Bai said lightly: "I just called and asked, Lingling said that it is almost as good, and then rest for a few days, you don''t give me a sloppy eye, do you not like it!" I dare, I am too much, and the spirit sister is also enough. "This way, I went to work." Didn''t eat breakfast, Tang baby went out, this is a big event, not to be sloppy, to comfort my sister, Mu Kexin has to be there, their vinegar can Its not that big, but fortunately, this baby has been paved before. Now let''s call Lingjie first and ask about the situation. Ping Luoling saw Tang baby call, I knew what it was, just received a call from Luo Bai, although it was not plain, but Ping Luoling also quite understand what it means, let yourself and the baby go to birthday, I feel so nervous. . "Sister Ling, my mom called you in the morning?" "Well, baby, you won''t blame me for making a good idea." Ping Luoling cautiously asked. Lingjie, you said so, can this baby blame you, I cant bear it. "How come, just your feet?" "It''s much better now, just a few days." "Don''t mess around, be careful to leave behind the sequelae!" Feeling the concern of her boyfriend, Ping Luoling is very comfortable: "Well, I just told you how to talk to your sister." "How do I know, or follow the old method, you are also forced by my mother." "Let''s deceive your sister so much?" Ping Luoling worried and asked, my heart is not a taste. Tang baby also sighed deeply and expressed his helplessness. After chatting a few words, Tang Bao hangs up the phone and sends a message to Xiaogong. The latter seems to be waiting. Its really a headache. At this time, the phone rang again, and Kung Fu Wang called. "Tang baby, when I arrived, I went to the branch downstairs!" Wang Xinsi was very excited. He received a call from Park Sanchun last night, saying that he agreed, and he was too excited to sleep. Not wanting to sleep, but... Tang baby gave a slight glimpse: "Is it agreed?" "Yeah, we are men wearing a pair of pants now." "I rely on can you not swear?" Tang baby is speechless. "The speed is coming, I am embarrassed to go in alone." "Well, wait for me, take you spicy and spicy!" After that, I drove to the branch office. It is not far from talking to the branch office. Even if the traffic jam is half an hour, it will arrive. The car was parked, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi met. The two stood at the door and looked up at the company''s tall building. I didn''t expect to have such a day. "The Tang group is good." "Tang leader, early~" "The leader of the Tang team is very handsome~" The colleagues in the branch office greeted each other, and some of the younger sisters directly flirted and madly hinted. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 213： Old man, you are arrogant .. my girlfriend is really a big star The young lady of the branch is daring and daring, all kinds of hints, and the fair-eyed wink, if it is not the steel-like will, I am afraid that I have already fallen into this, but fortunately, this baby is just right for my sisters. For them to protect their flesh and not be invaded by others. Based on this, should I add points? Should it be very moving? "The beauty of the branch is much more." Wang Xinsi sighed aside, and it was much stronger than that, and look at the dresses of the young ladies and sisters. The exquisite and temperament are different. Tang baby also sighed: "No, it''s all elites." "So, are we also elite?" "There is nothing wrong with the theory." Tang baby nodded. "What is it actually?" Tang baby shook his head: "In fact, we are the heroes of the elite." Wang Xinsi will understand it, but it is forced to Wang Tang, there are two brushes, Niubi! Into the company, Tang baby saw the familiar front desk lady, walked over and said hello. The front desk lady and Tang baby have also had several faces. Wang Xinsi wondered, when the baby of Tang baby is so good. After Tangs inquiry, I was waiting for someone to receive my own. The face was very big, and I didnt know who was coming. Suddenly, Wang Xinsi stood in the hall and chatted. The people who came to work found Tang baby standing in the hall. It doesn''t seem to be good to say hello. After all, the branch office has set up such a department, and this is a big man. The looming right seems to exceed the general manager. Tang baby is like a big cockroach, and he greets the new colleague. The sentence of the Tang group leader called Tang baby is full of enthusiasm, come and come...More, call ~ Wang Xinsi feels old-fashioned. The small leaders of the former branch company came to the company, and they all got a skin and walked with the wind. Look at it now, the little leader has to give Tiger baby a nod. Suddenly, Tang Baby saw an acquaintance from the outside and was suddenly shocked! "You are waiting here, I am going out for something." After the baby was finished, he rushed out, as if the gas at home was not closed. "Old grandfather, there is something to say, don''t move to the company to step on the point, how bad." Yes, Tang Bao saw the old grandfather who had touched the porcelain, and was shocked. Today, his own job, it must be to save money, so support the grandfather to the side, do not be impulsive. Yuan Ming just came to talk to the general manager today. He came and walked around. As a result, he just arrived at the company''s door. This baby rushed straight out and immediately pulled himself out. If I didnt look at Xinxins share, Ive already started to deduct my salary. Can the chairman of the board be so casual? Its so uncomfortable. I have been working in the company for so long, and I dont even know who the chairman is. "Old grandfather, are we two clear?" Tang baby asked directly. Yuan Ming supported his cane and smiled and said: "Do you think it is clear?" Sure enough, it was a bad old man with a bad stomach. "The last time I paid 1000 yuan, I didn''t want a point. I gave it to you. The big sword is enough for you to do it once." Yuan Ming eyes condensed, picking up his cane and knocking on the baby''s legs: "You still know the big sword, how many times!" It is necessary to tell Xin Xin to listen to this incident. Dont have a big sword, but maybe hes still smashed. If the baby knows what Yuan Ming thinks, he will definitely jump up. You dont want to make a small report. The baby is innocent, and you cant be smeared. "What, old man, you are crazy." Tang baby ducked the old man''s stick, how like a grandfather playing grandson. Yuan Ming stopped the action, and this kid had to continue to observe and observe, but he could not let him harm the Xinxin. "Oh, my heart hurts." Yuan Ming glared at his forehead, a pair of looks. Your sister, I didn''t move you, you said that your brain hurts, you can''t reason, and you have to be professional. Tang baby squeezed a smile and said: "Grandpa, I saved you at the beginning, you can''t do this to me." "Oh, high blood pressure is a little bit up..." Baby Tang: "" Nima''s, I met this old man, my baby is recognized! "Say, how much." Tang baby said quietly. Yuan Mings heart smiled, and this couldnt help. After how such a big family business could be handed over to you, its not too tired. "Let''s do this, take me to the hospital every month and check it out, or I will go up and tell you the leader." Tang baby looked at the old man in disbelief, you are planning to live forever, and every month! My baby is not your grandson! However, this old man threatened to report the leadership, it is absolutely! Today is my own job, can''t make any trouble! "Let''s do it, let''s talk about it later, today is really something." "Promoted?" I am jealous! You know this tmd! Yuan Ming sighed: "If I rush to your company, I don''t know if there is any hope for your promotion." My Tang baby is invincible in this life, this old man is really bad to go to the heart, there is no way to take him. "Yes! You are arrogant!" Tang baby said with a sigh of relief, if nothing else, then everything is perfect. Yuan Ming smiled and nodded. He also patted the baby''s shoulder. He said with a strong heart: "Young man, do it well, Grandpa already knows that you are working here, and you will depend on you in the future." Call the police! Be sure to call the bad old man and call the police when you collect the evidence! Tang baby alarm gave the grandfather of Mu Kexin to arrest, this scene is a bit funny. "Old grandfather, you are slow to go I will call you next time to make sure that I will entertain you." Tang baby with a smile, let you arrogant, let you touch porcelain, and so on. See what you do. "No problem." Yuan Ming waved and left. Tang baby took a deep breath, the old man you are arrogant! "Tang baby, what are you doing here, always help us find out." Wang Xinsi rushed to say. Total aid? Could it be that mountain? The two entered the company, Tang baby saw it, it was really the mountain, it seems that he escaped this time, it is a bit of a relationship. "Tang group leader." The smile of the mountain, then holding the baby hand in the hands of the Tang, the thought is really the grandson of the chairman, this road is really paved, it is logical to enter the branch, will be such a The seat was in the hand. Tang baby also holds the other''s hand, like two old friends who have not seen for many years. (=) v2 Chapter 214： I want to learn from Tang baby. The mountain is always helping, getting more and more handsome. "Where is it, there is no handsome Tang leader, half old, and old." "Mountain always helps you to say that there is no problem in two nights." "Haha, the leader of the Tang team is laughing and joking, one will do." "The mountain is really modest." Wang Xinsi did not think that the relationship between Tang baby and the total helper was so good, a little surprised, and it was very helpful to see this, and it was very good. "Tang leader, come with me." The mountain said with a respectful smile. Tang baby is also a bit puzzled, saying that this mountain is a bit of a knot when you see yourself, what the situation is. "That troubles the mountain always helped." Tang baby is also polite. Sitting on the elevator, several people came to the conference room on the top floor. The mountain smiled: "Tang leader, today the general manager specially convened all the department leaders to come to know you." "All the departments." Don baby screamed, this scene is a bit big, I don''t know if this baby can hold it. "Yes, after all, everyone must know you." Tang baby nodded, indeed, he should also know the top management of these branches. "That little king, you are here and so on." Wang Xinsi still understands, did not say anything, nodded and stood waiting, and the baby of Tang went to the conference room of the branch with the mountain. I saw a long table in the conference room, sitting on more than a dozen people on both sides. The huge floor-to-ceiling windows can show the whole picture of the harbor city. Just like the office of Lingjie, there is a feeling of the world. I saw the general manager Yang Qiu took the lead and stood up and smiled: "Welcome our Tang baby, Tang leader to join!" Yang Qiu also knows that the baby is fine, and is the grandson of the chairman. It is a face. And these high-level executives saw the general manager stand up and applaud, and they also stood up and applauded, a little confused. However, when I think of the location of the baby, it is relieved. Although it is raised from below, it is also the headquarters. I didn''t expect that there would be no airborne troops this time. It was really an accident. This Tang baby was really lucky and was taken care of by the head office. Only the general manager Yang Qiu and the general helper Mountain know that Tang Bao is actually the grandson of the chairman. However, the two of them misunderstood the meaning of the grandson in the chairmans mouth. They thought that they were throwing their grandchildren into their own experience, and they didnt even say anything. Take care of you. Although the chairman did not say this, how could it not take care of it? At this time, the baby in Tang is a little bit squatting, this is not going to be. "Tang leader, let''s talk about two sentences." Yang Qiu slightly smiled, the mountain went to his position, the grandson of the chairman is right, if he did not solve the case this time, he and the general manager must definitely drop Dedication to the crime. Fortunately, Tang baby shot, or it is difficult to blame. Tang baby took care of the clothes, but fortunately, he was wearing a suit today, otherwise he would be big, but if you want to say something, if you know that you want to speak, you are ready to prepare at home. In the applause of everyone, the baby came to the middle and showed a confident smile. This makes the feeling of Yangqiu and the mountains feel that the grandson of the chairman is very strong. If ordinary people see such a scene, they will certainly be timid, and Tangs baby does not. I am looking forward to Tangs next speech. Tang baby took a deep breath and smiled and said: "Let you lead everyone, I am Tang baby, I am very happy to work side by side with you in the future! I will bear much more in the future." Nothing special, it is a regular language. but Yang Qiu laughed and said: "Good!" The rush of the mountain is echoed: "Good!" The general manager said it well, and everyone else applauded and said that it was as if the baby had just published a shocking slogan. Tang baby is very depressed, what is the end of this, is this position so fragrant? Make you so excited. "Tang group leader, you are seated first." Yang Qiu slightly smiled. Tang baby nodded and sat in the only empty seat in the middle. It felt pretty good, and he was sitting on such a occasion one day. Looking at it, all the middle-aged men or middle-aged women are sitting, and they are the youngest. Yang Qiu smiled and scanned the crowd: "The headquarters is very concerned about the work and results of the inspection team, so I hope that everyone will cooperate with the work of the leader of the Tang team and try to meet the requirements of the leader of the Tang team!" The high-ranking executives did not say anything, it looked very heavy, let a small young to check, I feel that my face can not be hanged! "Yang, this is personal privacy, isn''t it appropriate to check?" Talking to the manager of the public relations department Pi Xiumin, Tang baby looked at it, is a glamorous woman, a little bit of color, but even if a big word comes out, this baby will not look at it. Yang Qiu said: "The manager of the skin, of course, the company will not infringe on the privacy of everyone. You can rest assured that you have the right not to say it, but if you find out what is the clue, the consequences will be conceited, after all this time. The things that made a big impression on the company, the people who have the case are all dismissed!" "Yang, the administrative detention is not a case?" This is the personnel manager, Le Zhiguo, a bit fat, his eyes are still black, at first glance is over-indulgence. "Now the headquarters has not issued a regulatory document, so I don''t know. Maybe the gambling is caught, it may not be placed in important positions." With Yang Qiu''s words, some people''s faces are moving. It seems that this time the headquarters is preparing to sharpen the knife, it is not a joke. "Tang baby! You have recruited people these few days, picking out people with a sense of justice, not afraid of power, then go to work!" Here, Yangqiu''s cell phone shook. Yang Qiu took out a look at the chairmans call and hurriedly answered the phone and said, Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! The fourth consecutive year is to make everyone wonder, and it must be the people on the other side of the headquarters. In fact, today Yuan Ming came over and wanted to discuss with Yang Qiu that the inspection team should check what how to avoid hidden dangers, no longer such tragedies, but now change the mind. Yang Qiu thought, it really is the grandson of the chairman, and there is a heavy burden! "Tang group leader!" Yang Qiu screamed. Tang baby is a little sleepwalking, and nothing happens. "Tang group leader?!" Yang Qiu shouted again. Dont come back to God, so whats the point: Im just thinking about how to focus. "See no! You have to learn from the Tang baby, focus on the key! Grasp the key!" Yang Qiu said that these executives who only enjoy themselves said. Tang baby is a little embarrassed, just just in sleepwalking, just talk about it. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 215： Empty A group of high-level officials did not say anything, how the general manager may go to offend, blame this Tang baby, what to focus on, seize the opportunity to enjoy is the key! "The instructions have just been communicated above, and the inspection team has to check what, all of them are responsible for the baby, and then approved and implemented!" The words of Yang Qiu made everyone shocked. This is all handled by Tang Bao. What the headquarters thinks, let a yellow-haired boy take care of this kind of thing, this young man is still not thinking about all kinds of strange things! "Yang, the headquarters is a bit wrong. After all, the leader of the Tang team is still very young, and the experience is lacking." This is the manager of the marketing department, Xingbang. Although he is in middle age, he looks pretty handsome. Yang Qiu said faintly: "This is the decision of the headquarters, we only need to implement or obey!" Everyone is silent, this is a joke at the headquarters. In fact, Tang Bing thinks that Xingbangs words are quite right. His experience is really lacking, and his life is unfamiliar. Originally, this position is not easy to do. Now it is necessary to customize the degree. Doesnt that mean offending everyone? Its not that someone is doing this babys way. It doesnt seem to offend anyone. How can this be? "Well, today''s meeting is here, Tang baby, your group is arranged on the 21st floor, recruiting someone to look at yourself, the headquarters as long as the result!" Yang Qiu and the mountain, can not behave too much Or it will be seen by people. Tang baby stood up and said: "Well, it won''t let Yang always be disappointed." Yang Qiu nodded, and the mountain walked out of the conference room, while the other high-level whispers left, no one and Tang baby set close, was isolated! Oh, this baby is used to being a lone wolf. Out of the meeting room, Tang baby saw Wang Xinsi waiting for him, and took a shot of Wang Xinsi''s shoulder: "Brothers, we are the public enemy of the entire branch in the future." " Don''t scare me, I am courageous. If I am assassinated, I will go to the company as a manager." "Your sister, I want to go to be a little white face, look down on you." Tang baby snarled, this baby can also go to be a little white face, hug the thighs of my sister and sister, just why so hard. But I am not the kind of baby, baby, I have the ideal man, that is, holding them in bed to see a small movie, and then imitate, that life is simply a fairy. Wang Xinsi deeply sighed: "Life is bitter." I dare to say bitterness in front of my Tang baby. If I tell you something, it is called real life! "Go, go to our war room, 21st floor!" Don baby waved his hand and opened it! "Tang baby, if I am assassinated, I will take care of me." "" Nima, this baby is too busy to come and take care of you. When the elevator door was opened, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi walked into the legendary 21st floor and watched only the desk, but there was no one''s office, both of them were shocked. This is to start from 0. "I regret a little." Wang Xinsi murmured, honestly, isn''t it a good translation? Every day, it''s a broken thing. It''s easy to get off work. "I also regret it." Tang baby''s mouth twitched slightly, really no one. How good is the deputy manager in the company, drinking tea all day to see the newspapers, getting off work, and sisters, slap a little mouth, touch it again, more comfortable, just to find guilty for yourself. "Pharaoh, you are my deputy leader in the future, go and arrange recruitment." Tang baby patted the shoulder of Wang Xinsi, how can the leader of the team be hands-on, but fortunately called a person to come, otherwise... "I want to go home~" Wang Xinsi said bitterly. Tang baby chuckled: "First find me a secretary." "Then I will." "I seem to have a round call, I see she agrees." "Tang baby! You are not a brother! You have the same difficulty, you have different blessings!" Tang Baoyu said with a strong heart: "You are a man with a girlfriend, don''t think about it here." "Tang baby, I am wrong with you~" Wang Xinsi said with resentment. "Go to work, don''t ink." When Tang Baby said that he started to choose the office, of course, he chose the biggest one. Otherwise, there is the prestige of the leader. Wang Xinsi chose to be next to Tang baby. Looking at the large office, Tang baby feels that this lighting is good, although not as big as Lingjie, but there is also one of his own. Lying on the boss''s chair, the tripod was on the desk, and the baby was comfortably stunned. I always wanted to do this. "Tang baby, we don''t have a company system account." Wang Xinsi opened the door and went in and said, seeing the baby''s sitting posture, the corner of his mouth is pumping, this is the sitting posture of the big sister. Tang baby raised his hand: "I called and asked." I made a phone call to the mountain. The latter immediately arranged two rights accounts. The Tang baby is of course the biggest, and Wang Xinsi is a lot smaller. "Go, post recruitment, and the company will also issue it internally." "Row." After Wang Xinsi left, Tang baby was lying on the boss''s chair and fell asleep unconsciously. It was really comfortable. I felt that I had been asleep until noon, and of course I was called by Wang Xinsi. The two walked toward the company cafeteria. "The personnel department has already arranged the recruitment news, but there is no one inside to reflect it." Wang Xinsi said with distress. "It seems that our department is really not fragrant, people are not willing to come." Tang baby helpless, this branch of the company does not want to drown, if you change to yourself, do not want to, leisurely is not much better . The company''s canteen is on the third floor. I have to say that the environment is really good. I think it is like a restaurant, and it is a self-service mode. It is really amazing how much you want to eat. Colleagues saw Tang baby coming, all with a smile, and the leader of the Tang group shouted. Tang baby felt that he should walk around and it was quite comfortable to listen to these words. Holding the food The two men found a seat to sit down, Tang baby looked around, some high-level groups sat together, talking and laughing, but also divided a few batches, it seems that this branch The water is a bit deep. "Tang group leader." With a burst of sound, Tang baby looked up and turned out to be the manager of the public relations department Pi Xiumin. "Popular total." Tang baby stood up and smiled. Pi Xiumin said with a sigh: "Can I sit down?" "please!" Tang baby looked at Piuxin''s plate, which is full of some fruit salads, and it is quite worthy of the body. Wang Xinsi was ignored. How does the Tang leader feel the food here? Pi Xiumins mouth was slightly raised, and he curiously asked. "Good, everything." (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 216： This water is not the water "Yes, there is everything, there are crayfish." Tang baby smiled lightly, this Pi Xiumin will not come to pull himself to bed, oh no! It is on board. Wang Xinsi''s food bowl is full of meat, all kinds of meat: "It''s really good, it''s quite tasteful, and I want to eat it again." Pi Xiumin smiled, you are a pig, and you want to eat again after eating: "We are definitely better than the following subsidiaries, whether it is food or other aspects." I went, this Pi Xiumin also hinted, what do you want to say strong? You guys really dont understand the terminology. "Pu total, is it enough for you to eat these at noon? Will it be too little?" Tang baby began to play stupid, I can''t pick you up, how, mad at you. Pi Xiumin is the public relations department, and the best thing is the cherry mouth. "Tang group leader is not the same, eat high-protein things, there is no less fitness recently." Pi Xiumin saw Tang baby''s dish is not shrimp or fish or beef. This Pi Xiumin is still very eye-catching, and Tang Bao smiled: "The skin is really powerful, and you can see it at a glance." "I still see that you are very ideal." Pi Xiumin whispered. Look, come back and talk, can you have less routines and more sincerity? "Men, it is normal to have ideals." Tang baby said. Pi Xiumin is very convinced and eats an elegant one: "The ideal is often the bone, the reality is the most important, you should understand what I mean." You have said so clearly, just open the room directly. Wang Xinsi sighed: "My dream is to hold the right and hold it. It has not been realized yet." Tang baby patted the shoulder of Wang Xinsi: "Young man, when you hold your left and right, you will find out that you are actually holding a bomb." "Haha." Pi Xiumin was a little angry, and the two boys didn''t put themselves in the eye. "The leader of the Tang team is too much!" Tang baby touched his forehead: "Sorry, I am a little like jokes, don''t mind." "Tang leader, this branch is no more than a subsidiary, the water is very deep, look over there, with the personnel manager as the head of Lezhiguo, and there, Xingbang headed by the marketing department, the former is known as the Xiaoyao group, the latter is known as Card house." Tang baby is a bit clear about the meaning of Pi Xiumin. The fat manager of the personnel department looks like a smug, and certainly has no bad things. The Xingbang old-fashioned giant of the marketing department, the house of cards? It should not be a card house of American drama, it should be a bet. This Pi Xiu-min is trying to pull down their two factions, which is a bit interesting. "What about the skin?" Tang baby curiously asked, thinking that this Pi Xiumin would not be a pimp. Pi Xiumin laughed and said nothing: "The leader of the Tang team should consider it carefully." After that, he left the food, and it was not far from the group of Yan Yanyan. It seems that Pi Xiumin There are a bunch of good girls under my hand. "Forcing Wang Tang, joining a man to help, it is better to join a woman to help, maybe ~ ٺ ~" Wang Xinsi joked. Tang baby laughed: "I see, this woman is more horrible than a man, and **** you carefully!" "But we are newcomers. It seems that it is not appropriate to enter the company without a gang." Wang Xinsi said with a deep voice, he must follow the big forces, don''t be isolated. Tang baby said lowly: "Although you work hard, the water here is deeper." "Ah, the water here is very deep." Wang Xinsi exclaimed. Tang baby is ashamed, this water is not the water. "Our group is staring at everyone. If you really join, I am sure that the small report will be called soon. They are waiting for us to make mistakes, then report, and finally explain that this method does not work. And thus canceled." Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby with amazement and muttered: "I rely on you, you think so far, why not go to be a civil servant, maybe you can go to other countries for condolences." Tang baby white Wang Xinsi glance, how can you think so relaxed, but I have seen more. "What do we do now?" Wang Xinsi saw Tang baby thinking, curiously asked. "Let''s stand on our own!" said Tang Baosheng. Wang Xinsi was stunned after listening, and immediately said: "I can be a deputy helper." "No, you are a cannon fodder." "" After the meal, the two returned to the empty inspection team. Tang baby was lying on the boss''s chair and chatting with Luo Ling. Its not awkward. Its the Tang babys learning. Ping Luoling also told Tangs baby about his experience without any reservations. This made Tangs baby suddenly more open, and then asked her sister for advice. Tang baby decided to go back to the parents to consult at night, so many high-ranking people pointing at the back, still afraid to think of a series of rules and regulations, the baby let you look afraid. Hey! ! ! A baby in Tang, if it is Wang Xinsi, it will not knock at the door, it must be someone else. Put your legs down and sit upright. "Enter." I saw the manager of the personnel department, Le Zhiguo, came in with a smile, his eyes were trapped in the flesh, giving the impression that both sides are flesh, with a slit in the middle. "Tang leader!" Le Zhiguo seems to see the brothers who have been separated for many years, and shook hands. And Tang baby stood up, as if to see the son who had been lost for many years, shaking hands. "Le, always sit down." "Don leader, you can also sit." "Haha." The two are similar and laugh, and they are not saying anything. "Don leader, the first day of work is still used to it?" Le Zhiguo''s stomach is almost broken the suit''s button, the fat is generally small, manual funny face. "The original is quite unaccustomed. When I saw the music, I felt that this is home." Tang baby was numb by his own words. Le Zhiguo huh, a smile: "Tang group leader ~ www.novelhall.com~ What can''t be solved in the future, come to my brother, my brother will help you!" If it werent for my sisters, why didnt I want to play this set of virtual, too fake. "Lee is really polite, I am thankful to the younger brother." Although Le Zhiguo is laughing, he is thinking, this kid has two brushes. "Well, there is a game tonight, and the leader of the Tang team will not have to play?" Tang baby really wants to go, this is the boss of the happy party, their happy party is definitely fun, group skin is possible. "Lee, I am really embarrassed. Today, my girlfriend has a birthday, you know, now my girlfriend is not easy to find. If you dont accompany her birthday, she will have to go to Liang Jiewa. There are not a few packages. I dont come back. Tang baby sighed and said that he didnt buy a bag for his sisters. He didnt want to buy it, but he was powerless. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 217： Sample, it’s in my hands. Le Zhiguo smiled, this Tang baby is a bit interesting, originally thought it was a small hair child, it turned out to be a thorn. It''s no wonder that you can show your skills during training. "The leader of the Tang team said that this year''s girlfriend is not easy to find, then let''s make another appointment next time." "Good to say˵" "Then I will not bother the leader of the Tang team." Tang baby stood up and sent a farewell, but it was enough to give a face. Sending away the music country, Tang baby sighed, this way of going to work is really a bit tiring. Or when the translation is good, free, go to work, sleep, and get off work. Of course, it was the previous life. It is not easy to wait for the three maidens now. Hey. Another knock on the door, Tang baby seems very weak, but forced to squeeze a smile: "Enter." I saw that the Xingbang of the marketing department came in with a gentle smile, giving people a feeling of good, not like a bad person. But this kind of person Tang baby is also seeing more, I think that in the past, the fathers are subordinates, which is not a fair and calm look, the result is tragedy. This also makes Dad chilling, almost killed by his own subordinates, but fortunately his grandfather is out, or Dad has to plant a big head. "Tang leader, fortunately." Xingbang reached out and smiled. "Xing always, thank you." Tang baby is also very polite. Xingbang sat opposite the Tang baby and smiled: "The Tang team leader has a good layout." "Fortunately, it''s all arranged by the company." "Yeah, the company has assigned such a heavy responsibility to the leader of the Tang team. It is also quite trustful." Xingbang is a bit sour, at least Tang Baby thinks so. Tang baby is modest: "Trusted by the company, I can only report to the spring." "That is, the company is not thin, we naturally have to return the company''s virtues." This Xingbang is a bit interesting. It is such a rhetoric when it comes up. This baby is a bit confused. "Xing always said that it is extremely." Xingbang nodded. "When I was eating at noon, I saw the leader of the Tang team chatting with Pi, oh..." "Whatever there is, I will say it." "Then I will not turn around, and the leader of the Tang team has to keep a distance from the skin." Xingbang said. Is this person to warn himself? Still have ulterior motives? It''s a bit interesting. Tang baby curiously asked: "What is the total skin?" "The leader of the Tang team may not know much about going to work on the first day. If you want to use a hole to describe it, it is a wire hole." It turned out to be a wire hole, but there are quite a few holes inside. "Thank you for your enthusiasm, my baby is unforgettable." "Tang leader, I am going to treat you this evening. How do we get together?" Xingbang gave a sweet and inviting appointment. If the baby is in the ordinary department, it will certainly not offend. Tang baby sighed: "Xing Zong, may wish to tell you that today my girlfriend''s birthday, already put it, I will not break up." "Haha, it seems that the leader of the Tang group is also a man of temperament, can understand, then we will make an appointment next time." Xingbang laughed, this Tang baby really does not give face. "Yes, next time." After sending away Xingbang, Tangs baby was unable to lean on the chair, feeling that it was so tired to go to work on the first day. This is a feeling that has never been seen before. My Tang baby is a simple little man, just want to go hand in hand with my sisters to complete this awkward life path, only this little wish. Sitting up, Tang baby opened the computer, log in to his account, and even a level of authority. Tang baby immediately consulted the mountain, I did not expect that the a-level authority is the same as the general manager, you can issue a series of notices to view the information of all department personnel. Good authority, the headquarters is definitely s-level, the boss is definitely 3s. Saying that he is also the leader of the inspection team, in charge of the branch and the following subsidiaries, the question is that the subsidiaries have those? This Tang baby knows nothing, this is not acceptable, Tang Baby decided to first look at those subsidiaries in the harbor city. When I saw the number of subsidiaries, Tangs babys mouth was soaked, and there were more than 30 subsidiaries, including all walks of life! Its still only in the port city, and other areas are not counted. It''s no wonder that the company has to prepare a floor for itself. The baby feels that there is still less than one floor. Tang Bao looked at the subsidiaries of the city of Harbor, and his own translation company is also inside, including shopping malls, supermarkets, buildings and so on. סThere is still an entertainment company. Tang baby exclaimed and saw a company called Haishu Entertainment. Its a bit interesting. I dont know who the artist is. Would you like to ask the room to interrogate it? Its exciting! Tang baby moved the mouse and clicked on Haishu Entertainment, and a row of information appeared soon. When Tang Baby saw the three words of Mu Kexin, the corner of his mouth was pumping, and then he laughed loudly. Xiao Gongju, a small public offering, this time you came to my hand, I still dont give me this Tang group long-end tea to pour water and wash my feet. Tang baby is looking forward to it. I decided to go on a tour of this Haishu entertainment and see if Xiao Gong is not awkward. However, in the artist, Tang Baby discovered the name of Chu Zihan! It turns out that you are here too. Its not my babys vengeance. When you are finished, I will tell you! Even with my Tang baby to grab a woman, see I do not wear small shoes for you. At this moment, Tang baby immediately called Mu Kexin to make a phone call. "Hey ~ baby ~" Mu Kexin quickly picked up the phone, but also shouted with the sweet voice, Tang baby''s bones are soft. "Not filming?" Its just a break, how do you feel when you go to work on the first day, have you been bullied? Mu Kexin asked curiously. Tang baby wants to seduce, but hold back, that gives Mu Kexin a surprise. Tang baby screamed: "How is it possible, I am not bullying others." " Hey you are stunned." "Small public, how long have you been busy?" Tang baby asked, feeling that he hadn''t seen it for a long time. Mu Kexin Jiao Di said: "Don''t worry? This month, I can''t come back. I will come back to accompany you next month until the New Year." I heard that all the time, Tang baby is a little scalp numb. "Can your movie be filmed in a month?" Tang baby asked. "Yeah, this movie is actually quite simple. Now it''s all part of me, it can be done in about a month, then it''s post-production, it will be released during the winter vacation, and I have to do publicity." "Oh, this way, understand, don''t be too hard." "Well, I know, don''t talk to you, start work, what?" Mu Kexin hung up on the phone and hanged up. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 218： Next door, Lao Wang Tang baby sighed, the small public is very busy recently, or don''t bother her. Tang baby searched for Ye Fans name, good guy, now it is Huadu Supermarket as the deputy manager! Such a character can be a deputy manager, and the relationship is really strong, whether or not to engage in it. Killing chickens and monkeys? It seems that this Ye Fan has no handles, and he likes to force himself. Is it necessary to sentence him to a sin? Then I am still a king, I am not hanged. Killing chickens and monkeys is not as good as killing monkeys directly. Let''s start with a hot start, let you see the strength of my baby, and see if you dare to jump. ˡ Someone came to find it, it was really a lot. "Please come in." Don baby shouted. "Tang leader." The mountain came in with a smile. "Mountains always help." Tang baby feels that this mountain is always helpful, at least during training. The mountain smiled and sat in the chair: "This is the first day." "Of course, the food conditions here are so good that it will explode." "Haha, that is of course, we are the world''s top 500 companies." "The big company is really strong." I saw that the mountain took out three car keys: "Hey, this is the car that the company has specially allocated for you. Because your department is special, the field may be a little more, so three cars are allocated." Tang baby looked at the logo, a happy heart, Mercedes-Benz. Is it s-class, is there a one-stop driver? "The company is really considerate and deeply honored." Tang baby sighed with the key, the company is too human. "Tomorrow your group will recruit people, go back and have a good rest at night." "Thank you for your concern." "Well, I am leaving first." Looking at the departure of the mountain, Tang baby feels that he is sometimes very respectful, sometimes strict, really strange, send a car key to come in person. However, holding three car keys in the hand, Tang baby feels very cool, went to the office of Wang Xinsi, I saw that this kid is quite serious. "How, how many people are registered?" Tang baby asked after Wang Xinsi. Wang Xinsis mouth is pumping: Too much... Tang baby gave a look, and now there are more than 300 people. "We seem to only recruit 30 people." Tang baby said faintly. "Yeah, it is estimated that there will be at least a few hundred people tomorrow. If you look at the registration secretary, there are more than 180 women." Tang babys eyes brightened: There are so many Scorpio, look at what it looks like. In the next hour, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi were in deep communication, using their own professional knowledge to judge which water-based poplar, which is pure and beautiful. I have been seeing six points, but I havent finished reading it. Its really dazzling. "Let''s go, I have to kill the fire." Wang Xinsi can''t stand it anymore, and he will soon become a hard brother. Tang baby will light the car key in his hand. "I am, what is the situation?" "The company gave us a car." "I am arrogant, are all Mercedes-Benz, what level?" Wang Xinsi exclaimed, holding the car key in his hand to play. Tang baby shook his head: "I don''t know, don''t you know if you go to see it?" "Go and go." The two went downstairs to the underground parking lot and saw three black Mercedess parked aside. Tang baby smiled and said: "e-class, very good." "It''s really good, the company is so generous, give us three cars, and other departments only have managers to match the car." Wang Xinsi went forward and touched it. "Come, get a car to play." Tang baby is very generous. Wang Xinsi snorted: "Still forget it, you drive it almost, this is a public car, I don''t want to be fired." "Is it so small?" Tang baby teased. I saw Wang Xinsi take out a three-pronged key, one press! Beep. I saw a white Maserati screaming at the back, and Wang Xinsi shook his eyebrows. "I can''t call you Kung Fu Wang in the future, but also the white-faced king." Tang baby is also drunk, this kid actually opened his girlfriend''s car, really shameless, no wonder it is not rare. Its really enough. But if my baby wants to open, then Lamborghini and Bentley will not come with me. "I have to go first, I have to go to pick up." Wang Xinsi hammered the baby''s chest muscles and smiled and sat in the car. Boom! ! ! The engine of the v8 is awesome. The entire parking lot can hear the roar, and the colleagues who are downstairs are watching. This kung fu king is getting more and more loaded. Watching Wang Xinsi leave, Tang baby collects the key, drives his own white, and then changes the car tomorrow, Xiaobai is at home to use it for Dad. Buying food to take care of the spirit sister, now do not have to say, and now the baby also has the key of the spirit sister''s home, explain ~ ٺ ~ everyone knows. When I opened the door and entered the house, Tang Bao heard the laughter of Ping Luoling, and even watched the variety show, or the program of Xiao Gong. "What are you laughing at, so happy." Tang baby took the dish into the house. Ping Luoling looked at the baby with a gentle smile, feeling like his husband got off work and then bought food to cook for himself. "I just saw it, it was funny, how is it working today?" Ping Luoling asked intimately. Tang baby walked into the kitchen with the dish and shouted: "Alright, all kinds of intrigue." "This is also a no-brainer. Some people have rivers and lakes." I saw Ping Luoling leaning on the edge of the kitchen and looking at the back of the baby, this moment is really happy. Its very uncomfortable for Tangs baby to look back: If you dont have a good foot, dont mess! "It''s fine." Don baby can ignore it, pick up the beautiful body and gently put it on the sofa. Ping Luoling closed his mouth and his mouth rose slightly. If it is before, Tang baby may still be confused, but now the baby is open. "Now sleep early, eat and go to sleep." Ping Luoling: "" The girl closes her eyes and lets you kiss her, stupid. "Sleep your head cook fast, I am hungry." Ping Luoling said with no anger. "Then wait." When I said that Tang baby went to cook, I didnt have a sister to come back. Its still early to come back today. Rich three dishes and one soup served on the table, Xiao Hanrui helped Ping Luo Ling sit at the table. "Baby, you can''t care about this position now, or you will be finished." Xiao Hanrui is very serious about his brother. "Well, sister, I know." Tang baby is also open-minded, after all, they are amnesty, very clear. Ping Luoling sat on the side and ate silently. The scene was quiet, and the baby was a little nervous. The atmosphere was very bad, as if something was going on. "I heard that you are going out on weekends?" (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 219： On their own After the baby and peace Luo Ling listened to the meal, the chopsticks in the hands were almost not stabilized and caused to fall off, just like two secretly loved children were found by parents. I didn''t expect my sister to get the news so soon. I think it is also the birthday of my grandfather at this time of the year. My sister went there once in high school, and then I ask every year. Are you going to Heshou this year? Tang baby is now known, the meaning of my sister''s words is actually said, can you take me too? Oops, my sister liked this baby so early, so good. It is possible that my sister called the mother today, and the mother screamed on the phone and said that she would bring her sister to the birthday this year. My poor sister, my poor little public, this baby wants to bring all three of you, but God is not allowed. God: "Your mother sells the batch, you have the ability to bring it!" Tang baby immediately gave her sister a dish to plead guilty: "The spirit sister is also caught by the mother, and went to the scene." "Yeah, if this thing is worn, the baby has to go to blind date." Ping Luoling said indifferently, there is no emotional fluctuation, which makes Tang baby erect a thumbs up, it is my sister, this drama can. Xiao Hanrui was very unhappy after getting the news today. Lingling actually went to celebrate his life as a brother and girlfriend. However, I heard that Lingling said, too. If Linglings identity does not continue, the godmother will definitely let Tangs baby continue to go to blind date. Its better to see it than to see it, at least under his own eyes. ! Xiao Hanrui did not know, under his own eyes, so good girlfriends and good brothers are all together. "Yeah, if this blind date suddenly looks at one, it is actually quite good." Tang baby deliberately said this, but two murderous came, it seems to warn Tang baby, you dare to try one! Xiao Hanrui has no other way, and he said lowly: "I will buy some gifts tomorrow, baby, you will help me with the past." "Yes, no problem." Tang baby nodded and said, it is a shock, my sister is still rational. Ping Luoling also breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately it was not discovered, otherwise it would be a bad thing. After the meal, Ping Luoling sat on the sofa watching TV, Tang baby and sister washed the dishes in the kitchen, the scene was very strange, did not speak. "Sister, are you angry?" Tang baby whispered. Xiao Hanrui wiped the plate and said nothing. It was obviously unhappy. The godmother was too eccentric. This months daughter-in-law killed her daughter for more than 20 years and was not willing. Looking at my sister''s grievance is very good, Tang baby simply put his sister in his arms to comfort, this kind of thing sister will be very sad. Xiao Hanrui struggled with his life, and his grievances were red. "You let go." Xiao Hanrui said lowly. "Do not let go." "Don''t let me call." "You told me not to let go." Tang''s courage is still quite large, Ping Luoling sat outside, even dare to hug in the kitchen and sister. Regardless of how my sister struggles, Tang baby is not letting go anyway. At this time, it is necessary to have a thick skin. This is what Tang Baby learned, from the teaching of small public exercises. If Mu Kexin knows, he will definitely think that this is a move to raise his own feet. This apprentice is a teacher, and it will become fine. "Sister." Tang baby whispered softly. Xiao Hanrui is not very struggling now, just... He is holding the waist of his brother, it is kind of awkward! "My waist Xiao Hanrui snorted, and then released his brother, and began to brush the plate, but his face was not so bad, so much comforted. "Sister, grandfather''s birthday, I will take you there." Tang baby whispered. "Get out of the way, who wants to go with you." Xiao Hanrui stepped on the instep of his brother''s instep, hurting the baby''s scalp numb. However, looking at my sister''s face is good, Tang baby still thinks it is worth it, and finally shut the sister off, but the small public is there to squat or come to a frank bureau? My baby can never lie, and when I go back, I will come to a confession bureau, so that I will be discovered by the small public, which is even worse. Tang baby accompanied the two sisters to watch TV. When they were slaves for an hour, they peeled the fruits and sent them to their mouths. Its your blessing to have a boyfriend like me, so say no, dont make trouble, everyone is holding hands and good friends. At nine o''clock, the baby chose to retreat first, go back to the house to take a bath, and then talk to the second old about the work. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai were surprised to hear the sons task. This burden was very heavy. I didnt expect my son to be reused, happy and worried. The second old is also unreserved to pass on the experience to his son. Tang baby took out his notebook and wrote it down. It is also very serious, no joke. Apparently, one night was over, and at 10:30, the baby went to bed and decided to come to a frank bureau. Still forget it, frankly will sit on it. Metro map When Tang Baby took the mobile phone and watched it, Xiao Gongju sent a video chat, which is definitely to be picked up. "Hey." I saw the incarnation of the small public in the mobile phone became a flight attendant? ? ? "Sir, what do you need to serve?" With the soft voice of Mu Kexin, Tang baby feels that he is looking up, it is actually the baby''s favorite black socks, so exciting. And Mu Kexin saw the stunned eyes of Tang Bao through the screen, feeling that she did not wear white, demo ~ let you dream of thinking about me, when I was thinking about me~ "Give me a cup of iced tea to calm down." "Would you like to give you a cup of green tea to calm down?" Mu Kexin shook his eyebrows. green tea? Oh, you dare let me try a cup of green tea, buttocks are blowing you. Tang baby smiled and said: "Okay, then I invite you to drink A Sanmu." Mu Kexin: "" "Hey~ You don''t like me I care about you~" Mu Kexin snorted, don''t go too far, a pair of you want to come to me. And Tang baby feels that he should be frank, after all, my baby is an honest man, look at my honest eyes, do you feel like the children in the kindergarten, clear and incomprehensible, without a hint of turbidity. "Small public, I want to confess one thing to you." Listening to the tone of the baby, Mu Kexin frowned: "Do you want to break up with me?" "No!" "Do you have premature ejaculation?" "" "Oh, this is a disease, although it is on you, but it hurts in my heart, baby, it will soon be double 11, first go buy some adult products, it seems that I can only rely on myself." (=) v2 Chapter 220： Live together? What makes Mu Kexin have such a terrible idea, is it the air? But this is a kind of provocation against men. Don baby screamed: "Mu Kexin! Believe it or not, I will come over and let you be a woman!" I saw Mu Kexin biting her lip and said with a sigh of breath: "You come over~ Hey~ let me experience the happiness of being a woman~" puff! ! ! Tang baby is desperate, this Mu Kexin is getting skinned, knowing that he can''t get through, and still doing it, he is going to peel off. "Don''t make trouble! Serious!" "Hey~ coward!" Tang baby stunned Mu Kexin, his courage was fat, and his boyfriend dared to marry. "This Saturday, my grandfather''s birthday." Mu Kexin listened to the next joy: "Do you want to take me with your baby?" "Not you, is the spirit sister." Tang baby whispered, the bottom is a bit lacking. I saw that Mu Kexins smile was gone for a moment: You know clearly! What is the situation! "You also know that Lingjie is pretending to be my girlfriend. My mom always wanted me to bring my girlfriend to my grandfather. This is not the case this year. I think this kind of thing still tells you a better, otherwise you will misunderstand." "Tang baby said bitterly." Mu Kexin had a small face and turned and turned his back to the baby. "Little public?" "Don''t call me, I am not your little public offering." Mu Kexin said grievances, clearly that he is the girlfriend of Tang''s baby, but good things are letting others take it. Tang baby sighed and planned to take a step to retreat: "Chen Xin, if you feel that it is very hard to communicate with me..." When I saw Mu Kexin, I turned around and asked: "You want to break up with me!" "No, when did I say that?" "You just said that sentence!" "I am not afraid of grievances." Tang Baosheng said, the three girlfriends are really annoying, each one has to be good, really tired, not as cool as imagined. Mu Kexin didn''t talk after listening to it, lowered her head and pulled her finger. Tang baby took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, I just had a bad attitude." "Baby! You can rest assured, I will let your parents see, I am a good girl!" Mu Kexin showed a firm look, then turned off the video. Looking at the black mobile phone, Tang baby is very heavy. Take a cigarette from the bottom of the bed and take a cigarette, then stand on the balcony and **** it up. I heard how deep love is, how deep is hate, and now it is calm, but Tang baby has a feeling that he will lose them in the future, and he will not be alive! ! ! Since the ending is destined to be a tragedy, then enjoy the moment, and it is a day for them. After smoking a cigarette, Tang baby is lying in bed, thinking about three girlfriends, don''t look at sticking now, but if it is discovered, Tang baby is sure that these three women will definitely chase themselves. It is possible to be smashed into meat, too horrible. I don''t know how long I want to sleep. When I get up, Tang baby feels a little dizzy, very sleepy, and the spirit is not good. Seeing his son walk out of the bedroom like this, Luo Bai worried: "Baby, what''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?" "Nothing, just didn''t sleep well." Tang baby yawned and grabbed his hair and went into the bathroom. Tang Cheng, with glasses and looking at the newspaper, said faintly: "So, ah, how important is the current **** life." Luo Bais eyes are bright: Old Tang, this sentence is good. Isnt the young people now living together before marriage? The spirits look so good, the baby will definitely not stand, and then I will be able to hold my grandson next year. "Yeah, why didn''t we think about it? When we go back to our hometown, let''s ask, let them live together first." "Yes!" The second old moment reached a strategic plan. However, Tang baby is brushing his teeth and washing his face. He does not know anything. Next week will be a thriller. After eating breakfast, Tang baby took the bus to the company. After all, this baby is also a man who wants to drive Mercedes. Although it is not his own, it always has. When I came to the company''s lobby, Tang baby slowed down the pace because... "Tang group long early ~" "Tang group long early ~" "Tang group leader good morning ~" Tang baby feels that he has to float up, it is this taste, it sounds extraordinarily comfortable, Motomo. And Tang baby also smiled and asked: "Inspection group, find out?" "Don leader, I am sorry, my family is still boiling water." "Oh, my car hasn''t turned off yet." "Scorpio, my wife has forgotten her children." "My mom is still in the hospital." Baby Tang: "" Is there a time bomb in my inspection team? How do you react like this? Oh, this baby is still not. When I came to the 21st floor, the lights inside were all bright. I didnt expect the Kung Fu King to be quite upright. I really didnt look at the wrong person. Dont go to my own office in Tangs own office. Lets first see what Kung Fu Wang is doing. Quietly pushed open the door of the office, Tang baby saw Wang Xinsi staring at the computer, the thief eyes are braving green light, they did not find it when they came in, it can be seen how much more into the gods. Closer look, this kid is really looking at the beauty photos. "I found nothing brilliant." Wang Xinsi suddenly trembled, and then his grievous eyes were revealed: "Big Brother, walk to the sound and live to ninety-nine." "How many people have gone to your resume?" Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "After my sinister eyes, I have screened out the most potential. Today we have a heavy task, we have to look at 100." "Digging, 100!" "Yeah, I have already let the ministry prepare the recruitment room, let alone, this permission is really good." Wang Xinsi said that it is very cool, this sentence told the past, other departments are trying to cooperate ~ Www.novelhall.com~ Of course, you don''t see who to mix with. "Tang baby has a haircut style and is a bit angry." The two exchanged their opinions in depth. The inspection team must be responsible for the value of the face. It must be envied by everyone. It is best to have a group of colorful and beautiful young ladies. When they go to work, they are also in a mood. 9.30 points, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi came to the recruitment room on the 2nd floor, holding a printed resume in their hands. Because of the shortage of staff, they also transferred a message from the personnel department. "A little nervous, I didn''t expect my pharaoh to have it today." Wang Xinsi tightened his tie and grinned. Don baby smeared the hairstyle: "Yeah, last week we were just small employees. Sitting here this week to interview others, this is life." "Yeah, I didn''t even have a girlfriend last month. I have been tired this month and I don''t want to have a girlfriend." "Yeah, I didn''t even have a girlfriend last month. I came here this month..." Tang baby stopped and almost said that he had missed his mouth. (=) v2 Chapter 221： I have seen Conan without Wang Xinsi smirked and said: "Let''s come?" "Let''s come three times, hehe~" Tang baby said shamelessly. "Cut, let''s take three more, you deceive the ghost." "I don''t believe it." Tang baby spread his hands and knew that you didn''t believe it. Wang Xinsi even released his words: "If you are pedaling three boats, my Lao Wang will live and hang." "Don''t you, you can play three hundred." "You are so poisonous." So ridiculed, the two are not so nervous, a lot easier. Outside the door, the land is full of people, 70% are women, even the height is more than 170, showing how harsh the standard of Pharaoh, with the staff of the Ministry of Personnel shouting, the first beauty Admission. Both Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi stared at the door. As the door was pushed open, a Miss 171 sister came in. The two eyes brightened, this young lady''s temperament is good, the gas field is also very good, a professional dress is also very up to standard, especially that pair of There is a chair in the middle, why should I put it in the middle, Wang Xinsi said that I can appreciate the posture and sitting posture of the beautiful woman, so as to judge whether there is good quality. Well, all of the above are nonsense, just want to see the figure of a beautiful woman. "The two leaders are good." I saw the girl standing next to the chair, but did not sit down, but said a sweet greeting, and even bowed down slightly, the white flower in the neckline, see the baby And Wang Xinsis eyes are not moving. Good guy, its a bit rough, that little shirt will burst. Sure enough, the aircraft king, the first one is really the best. Of course, Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi must remain calm, how can they show a different look, what is the dignity of leadership? I saw that Tangs resume was faint and said: Sit, what is it? The sitting position of the beautiful woman is also good, Tang baby can not help but nodded, the skirt is short enough. "Two leaders, my name is Ziwen, I used to..." This Ziwen is preparing to introduce his own glorious history. Tang baby immediately signals the other party to stop. After all, he is not an ordinary employee. Zi Zis heart sinks, is it not good for himself? In fact, Miss Ziwen is really very good, graduated from Cambridge, belongs to the turtle, has work experience in other companies, looks good, good shape, perfect~ Perhaps Wang Xinsi has already enlisted the heart, but the Tang baby is not without it, but the work is still serious. "Does the detective Conan have seen it?" Tang baby asked in a loud voice. This is not only a purple dizzy, but even Wang Xinsi is a little dizzy. What is the relationship between recruitment and Conan? Wang Xinsi immediately thought of the idea of ??forcing Wang Tang. Could it be that a murder case has quietly approached? Its so scary. Ziwen also has interview experience. The first time I encountered such a situation, I was a bit confused about the young leader''s routine. Fortunately, this detective Conan still saw a few episodes. "Look at it." Ziwen showed a professional and polite smile. Tang baby nodded and put down the resume. Although it looks good, it is not very important. "What are you afraid of?" asked Tang Bao. Ziwen is a bit awkward, and apparently has not figured out what the inspection team means. Don baby is watching Ziwen, giving him pressure with deep eyes, and asking if you are afraid! If you dare to move, then you are out. Fortunately, Ziwen is firm, and there is no panic under the watchful eyes of Tang Bao. He smiles and says: "Leader, I am afraid of boyfriend, do you believe?" puff! Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi did not think that this girl can have such an answer, it is simply a play. Ziwen is also a meal, just just talked about it. "Use your judgment to talk about what my colleague around me was doing last night." Tang baby leaned back in the chair and asked faintly. This is to look at the girl''s ability to observe, this inspection team will have a pair of eyes, starting from the details. Although Ziwen did not understand the meaning of the leadership, but still looked at Wang Xinsi, carefully looked at. Being photographed by a tall woman, Wang Xinsi pretended to be calm. After half a ring, Ziwen smiled: "The leader''s eyelids are a bit black, his face is yellow, his lips are dry, and the whole person gives a feeling of emptiness, presumably the nightlife is too frequent." Wang Xinsi is a bit embarrassed, am I so obvious? You are jealous. Tang baby wants this kind of speculative subordinate, with clear mind and strong judgment. "Ziwen, do you know what my group is doing?" asked Tang Bao. "Isn''t it an ordinary secret?" Ziwen asked curiously. Tang baby said faintly: "I want to explain this to you. The secretarial is only declared that our main job is to remove the potential harm. Can you understand it? It is a little dangerous because you will be threatened and even be Tracking, even others will use money to tie you up, do you want to be clear?" After listening to the purple text, I didnt give a quick reply, but I thought about it. This kind of reaction is normal. If you take a chest pain now, I dont know how to do it. Dont believe it. Some girls are recruited, one is to keep eye, the other is the girl''s heart, Tang baby is of course the second point, and he is too thick. "Ziwen, we have limited time. If you feel unsuitable, leave it." Tang baby said faintly, Wang Xinsi next to it was a pity, and it was okay to look at it. This is the first beauty of my kung fu Wang Pai, You are just like this. I saw Ziwen slowly stand up and asked, "Should there be a pension?" Baby Tang: "" Wang Xinsi: "" The sister of the relationship thought she was going to be a spy. "Not so serious ~ www.novelhall.com~ We are dealing with internal problems of the company." Tang baby chuckled, can make up the brain is a good thing, afraid of those who do not want to think about it, or use the lower body to consider the problem. Ziwen breathed a sigh of relief: "Good." Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi came to a high-five, then went to the Miss Sister and took the hand of Miss Sister: "Congratulations, you are in the pit." If this is not the world''s top 500 companies, Ziwen feels that he has come to the cx organization. "I remember to come to work tomorrow." Looking at Ziwen''s face and lost, Wang Xinsi couldn''t help but scream. Tang baby wiped his hands: "I feel good." "Yeah, good lubrication~ There is still a fragrance." Wang Xinsi also smelled and was intoxicated. Tang baby sighed slightly and finally found the first like-minded brothers and sisters, and continued to find 29, to create a super team, so that the entire company shivered under my baby. (=) v2 Chapter 222： 2 very special lady sisters "Tang leader, my eyes are not bad." Wang Xinsi is a little smug, these beautiful women, but through their own filtering, not only is good, but also not bad, absolutely not a vase. Tang baby is very satisfied: "It is a kung fu king, this is a powerful eye." "Let''s take a look at the next one?" "Row." I saw the door open again, a young lady in a pink dress came along, slender Liu Mei, **** little lips, watery eyes, and looked at the two straight nods. Qin Qi just sat outside and found one thing. Most of the applicants were beautiful women. If this is not the famous Xinghai Group, they all mistakenly believe that they have come to the beauty contest. And when I walked in, I saw two young people who were recruiters and were about the same size as themselves. Its really weird. Just when Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi looked straight, the beauty in front of him suddenly stood upright, and the high heels were well-being. "Qin Qi! Come and report!" Tang baby mouth a pumping, immediately picked up the resume and looked at it, I will go. Retired reconnaissance female soldiers, this Niubi, this baby needs you such a talent. "Qin Qi is right." Tang baby asked faintly. "Yes!" Qin Qi Jiao sighed, full of momentum, and the clothes she wore really did not match, Tang baby felt that she should wear a capable suit, and then tie the hair into a ponytail, absolutely cool. In fact, Qin Qi also wants to dress like this, and the result is forced by her mother. Tang Baosheng asked: "My group is dedicated to investigating bad things, dare to do it." Qin Qis eyes brightened and he liked the thrill of this. "dry!" "Okay, come to work tomorrow!" "Yes!" This baby likes a woman like you. "That day, don''t wear this body, and your temperament does not match." When Qin Qi was ready to go, Tang baby snorted. I saw Qin Qi a beautiful turn: "Yes!" "Go." "Yes!" When Qin Qi came out, the people waiting outside looked at it. It came out in a few minutes, and it was too fast! The purple text just after the interview did not leave, watching Qin Qi come out so soon, I thought it must be over. "Come here?" Ziwen came forward and asked. Qin Qi was relieved. It was just quite nervous. I didn''t expect the interview of this big company to be so simple. I didn''t ask any questions. Qin Qi nodded: "Yeah, I feel inexplicable." The crowd next to me is so aggressive, this is over, too fast! "It seems that we are colleagues in the future." Ziwen reached out with a smile, Qin Qi also smiled and shook hands with her. "Do you feel that the two little brothers inside don''t play cards according to the routine?" Ziwen whispered. Qin Qi nodded. "Yeah, I thought I didn''t play." "You must have expertise, are you?" The scout is not counted? "Its no wonder! Its no wonder that it was hired so quickly. Ziwen raised his thumb and felt that he had already figured out the routine. Just when the two talked, a pretty young lady walked out with red eyes and looked at the two people very unwilling, and screamed and left. Everyone saw such a result of doubts, saying that the third young lady was not bad, she had to have a figure, and she had to face her face, and she was out, and so fast! At this time, everyone was not sure, and it seemed a bit worried. Ziwen and Qin Qi both talked while walking. Of course, this mysterious inspection group was very interesting. "Tang leader, just that lady sister is good, how do you think you want to give people out?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Tang baby shook his head and said indifferently: "Just as the beauty is a secretary, it is good to pour tea, or go to the public relations department, but we can''t do this department." "why?" "It''s too angry." "" With the arrival of the fourth beauty, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi have a look, good... Robust... Tang baby feels that this young lady is definitely a fitness instructor, the hips are so good, the skin on the body is not very white, but it belongs to the kind of healthy wheat color, which is very powerful. The five senses are very delicate, they are beautiful, and they feel a little nervous. This makes Tang baby a little disappointed. Is this nervous? "What is it?" Tang baby squinted and put pressure on the other side. "I am my name Hu Xuebing." Miss Sister was stuttering. Tang baby has no interest in asking again, and Wang Xinsi next to him knows that Tang baby has to go out again and asks: "What did you do before?" Upon hearing this question, Tang Bing felt that Hu Xuebing was not so nervous. He said with a smile: "Leader, my previous job was to use mechanically hoisting hardened objects with solid-state value to ensure the basic compound compound basis to ensure the later work. Smooth and in-depth analysis and high-risk precision work in Linyi production, multi-directional transportation and group labor." After the baby and Wang Xinsi listened, they felt that their education was not enough. They couldnt hear anything. This scene is very embarrassing. Wang Xinsi nodded and said: "Oh, this is good, very good." Tang baby looked at Wang Xinsi with his eyes obliquely. He seemed to be asking with his eyes. Do you know? Wang Xinsi replies to Tang baby with his eyes, I know a fart. "That Hu Xuebing, say a little more popular." Tang baby is shameless, what is this work. "Moving bricks." puff! Wang Xinsi almost wants to offer his own knees, can say that the bricks are so fascinating, you are arrogant! Don baby wants to change his opinion. This can be said to be a man. "So, have you done any work yet?" Tang baby asked again. Hu Xuebing smiled slightly: "I have also done all-analytical data, interactive processing, professional data network project processing and analysis, network physical layer application research and development, and formulated effective economic solutions." Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi are once again forced, what is this? "Hu Xuebing, can you say a little more popularTang baby feels that he has met personally." "network management." Wang Xinsi couldn''t help it. He dropped the pen on the ground and then laughed at the table. Tang baby took a deep breath and immediately asked: "What is your greatest strength?" Hu Xuebing said with pride: "I can sell shoes to Wenzhou people." Tang baby''s eyes wide open and the tone is a bit weird: "Go out, come to work tomorrow." Really? Hu Xuebing was surprised. I wish you a happy National Day and ask for a monthly pass. ? ???? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 223： My family is not small. When Hu Xuebing left, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi could no longer stand it. This young lady is really shameless and will speak. This baby needs this kind of talent. Tang Bao took a shot on Wang Xinsis shoulder and smiled: We are going to study the surface morphology cutting and high thermal temperature control technicians of the worlds third most important Solanaceae food crop. "What? Can you speak a little more." Wang Xinsi couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s just selling the skewers across the road." "Ha ha ha ha!!!" After the baby said that he laughed, the members of this group are all first-class talents, and they have both sea, land and air integration operations, who will die. Recruitment continued, and I took a short break at noon until the afternoon of 5 pm. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi feel that the bones are broken. It is really hard work. "Go ahead tomorrow, let''s go and press the motorcycle?" Wang Xinsi took a lazy look. Tang baby shook his head: "No, I still have things." "Well, I will go first." "Ok." Tang baby gave a sigh of relief. Today, a total of 10 people were recruited. The three young ladies in front were quite prominent. Besides the good ones in the back, it was like that. The other seven were slightly up to standard. Packed up something, Tang baby is going to cook for Ping Luoling, come to the parking lot, drive a Mercedes-Benz e-class, sitting is comfortable, this interior is more than one or two grades higher than his own white what. I called a sister and asked if I would come back to eat. The result was that I couldnt come back. It seems that my sisters anger has not disappeared. I am depressed. If you buy a dish, you will directly kill the house of Lingjie. It is the responsibility of the boyfriend to take care of the girlfriend. Even if you are tired of work, you should be thoughtful. When I opened the door and walked into the house, Tang baby smelled a scent. When I walked to the kitchen, my own sister was actually cooking. "Baby, you are back." Ping Luoling turned back and said softly, his face filled with a happy smile, feeling like a husband''s class after a day, and he made a hard work for his husband. "Sister Ling, you have nothing to do with your feet." Tang Bao raised severe criticism and really did not care for his body. Ping Luoling smiled softly: "Nothing, you can walk a little." Looking at the enchanting back of Lingjie, Tang baby came in a post-entry style and gently hugged. "Why, stir-fry." Pinluo Ling red-faced, whispered. Tang baby feels very comfortable and very comfortable: "Nothing, hug, you are yours." "Don''t make trouble, you hold me like this, I..." "What are you?" Tang baby gently touched Lingjie''s lower abdomen, curiously asked. This made Ping Luoling more shy: "I took you with a spatula." "I touched me, no matter what you do." Ping Luo Ling Jiao said: "You touch me, no matter who I care about!" "Okay, okay, its stingy, dont give it to you, Ill cook for you every day. Ping Luoling did not have a good white, Tang baby: "Go to death." Tang baby held up a lazy waist: "Oh, my sister told me to die, if you become a widow, don''t bring me a green hat." "roll!" Tang baby raised his hand and slammed against Ping Luo Lings hips, then immediately flashed. Ping Luoling bit his lip, if it is not good, he must catch up and educate his boyfriend. Two dishes and one soup quickly put on the table, Tang baby was full of good food, and then peace Luo Ling told the fun of today, especially the Hu Xuebing, all laughed at Lingjie. "Baby, this Hu Xuebing is very interesting, how about giving Lingjie?" Tang baby said helplessly: "Ling sister, you can dig a boyfriend''s corner like this." "What''s wrong, don''t give it." "Don''t give it." Tang baby grinned, and I didn''t give you a cry. "Well, you don''t feel bad about your sister." Ping Luoling pretended to be a model. Tang baby feels that he has to open the topic: "Sister Ling, we will pass the night after, how do you feel?" Its a little nervous. Ping Luoling whispered, after all, to go to the banquet of Tangs babys house, it is estimated that all relatives are there. "I didn''t expect my sister to have a nervous time." Tang baby teased a bit, but in fact, it is rare to see Ping Luoling nervous, this is the high cold female president in the novel. When I come to my baby, I will become a gentle and considerate big sister, so I said, this baby is the successful man. "You, you like to play the spirit sister." Ping Luoling chuckled, picked up the paper towel on the side, wiped the oil stains of the baby''s mouth. Tang baby saw the gentle look of Lingjie, and sighed: "Sister Ling, you are gentle like my mother." "Oh, good son." "" Lingjie is getting more and more skinned. "Baby, what is your grandparents doing when you were young? And what do they like?" Ping Luoling curiously asked, first estimate what to buy, when to say something, don''t hit the gun. Tang baby recalled: "My grandparents used to be very good. When I was young, I worked in Zhongnanhai. I didn''t like to accept gifts. I didn''t like to listen to compliments. I liked the face when I heard it, but the sweet words of Sun''s wife are still very useful. "" Ping Luoling seems a little surprised, my boyfriend''s grandparents used to be so powerful? Its too exaggerating to work in that place! "What about your grandfather and grandma?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Tang Baoyu said with a strong heart: "Sister Ling, let me tell you, my parents have been dead in the past, of course, the difference in work." "Ah! How did your parents know?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Tang baby said faintly: "They are known when they belong to the experience. They don''t like to live under the brilliance of their parents. They even settle down here. It shows how strong it is. I heard that my parents were married when I was Grandpa and grandfather didnt come." "Scorpio ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that your parents are married under pressure." Ping Luoling can be fascinated, women, just like this gossip. Tang baby spread his hand: "No way, listen to my dad, my mom was pregnant with me at the time. If I didn''t get married, it was a bad future." "It seems that as long as you are pregnant, you will definitely not be able to run away." Ping Luoling said with a small mouth. Don baby sneak a smile: "Ling sister, if you are pregnant, then I have to pull you." "I am rude!" Ping Luoling was ashamed. Tang baby coughed and took care of the clothes: "Sister Ling, can you be pregnant?" "Tang baby! You play me again, I..." "What are you doing?" "I... I cried!" (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 224： Tang group is good "Hahaha, Lingjie, is this like threatening people?" Ping Luoling said with no anger: "You, I like to bully me, and only I can tolerate you, if you try to change, your legs will be discounted." "Yes? Then I will give it a try." "you dare!" "Then you are pregnant." Tang baby is shameless. Ping Luoling was silent, and after a long ring, he said: "When the spirit sister is ready, let''s go..." I am jealous, this baby is just a joke, I did not expect Lingjie to be serious. "Sister Ling, you said that we will have a few children in the future?" Ping Luoling smiled and said: "emmm, the two best, one man and one woman, or two daughters, so cute." "My spirit sister thought so far." "Hey, have you ever thought about it." Ping Luoling snorted. Tang baby nodded, how could he not think about it, but the ending is definitely not what Lingjie you think now. Looking at the imaginative happiness of Lingjie, Tang Bao suddenly felt that the heart was a little sour, how good a girl is. After the meal, the baby died after washing the bowl, and there was no peace and joy. It may not have been slowed down. After all, the scum man is not so good. If you can do cold and bloodless, then it is a qualified scum man. And Tang baby can not do this, can only be said to be a half hanging **** male. In the **** men''s circle, this kind of behavior is to be condemned. As a qualified scum, it is to see one love one and how the consequences are. Going home with a big run, I feel that it is not good, just like a glorious return home. Stopped the car and looked at the white white that was parked next to it. It was a bit unbearable. I really was a new and tired man. No, how can I forget the old, but this baby likes her sister very much. When I got home, I saw my mom and dad watching a spy war drama. There was a gunshot in the house. I dont know if I was holding a fire at home. Tang baby walked through the living room, which was too unresponsive to the Emperor and the Empress Dowager. It was really a spy war fan. I took a shower and walked two or three times back and forth in the living room. I still didn''t respond. You don''t want to ask your son how to work? Let my son, I cant do it? Tang baby has no choice but to return to the room. At this time Luo Bai smiled and said: "This baby, I still want to sing in front of us." "Yeah, we are not giving a chance, haha." Tang Cheng reached out and grabbed his wife''s shoulder and smiled. Luo Bai leaned on her husband''s shoulder and said, "Hey, this time I went back and talked about good things. The boss is not small. I really don''t want to see you in my life." "Your father and my dad are all tempered, who is willing to bow down." Tang Cheng is very helpless, every family has a difficult experience. Luo Bai sighed with relief: "I think we should start with the baby. After all, they are their only grandchildren. Isn''t the baby getting married and they don''t come? I don''t believe it." "This method is feasible, although Dad doesn''t like the two, but he is still very fond of the baby." Luo Bai sighed deeply: "It is really difficult to marry you as a wife. Your parents don''t give me a good look." "Your parents are not the same, I can''t wait to kill me." Tang Cheng said that he smiled, and Luo Bai also laughed, but the laughter was full of helplessness. The baby in the bedroom is of course chatting with Mu Kexin, watching Mu Kexin laugh at the interesting things he said. Tang baby suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. How good, everyone smiled and was a good friend after hand in hand. "Baby, you will take me to this time next year~ Otherwise you will die!" Mu Kexin licked his mouth and could hang up the oil pot. "When you do, you can say anything." What can Tang baby do? Of course, one is a good one. Next year, the ghost knows what the situation is, maybe it has already exploded. The more the Tang baby thinks, the more he feels afraid. If it really explodes, the three of them will not do anything to destroy the earth, especially Mu Kexin, Tang Bao is sure that Xiaogong can do anything. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "This is almost the same, give you a reward." After speaking, he kissed the screen and made the baby very envious of the mobile phone. "When did you come back?" Tang baby had to count the time for the small public to come back. If he suddenly came to a temporary check and found himself in the home of Lingjie, then he would be finished. "For a while, if you miss me, come over and look for me." "This week is impossible. Next weekend, I will come to you." Tang baby felt that it was time to accompany the small public, others had worked hard, and if they did not offer a physical reward, it seemed that they would not go. Mu Kexin laughed and opened the flower afterwards: "Okay, then I will say so. If you don''t come, I will expose you, hehe." "Small public promotion, can you change a threat, don''t expose the old exposure." "Hey, expose you, you are mine, no one can take it." "Be careful." Mu Kexin raised a small chin: "That must be." After chatting for a while, the two ended their daily conversations. Tangs baby was resting behind her head and looked at the ceiling. After a long time, I sighed: "Its too good to be sin." The next morning, Tangs baby ate rushed to work after eating the breakfast made by his mother. Nothing else was to walk in the hall during the peak period, and then listen to someones respectful shout: Tang leader "" Md, that kind of vanity is going to burst. Stop the big run, Tang baby went to the main entrance of the company, then slowed down and greeted the colleagues. "I rely on, how come again, this is also the point yesterday." "Hey, haven''t you found that the leader of the Tang team is very slow? It''s like waiting for us to ask him to be safe." "Can you go slower than him?" "My tmd is really scared. I decided to get up early tomorrow morning." Yes, I also decided to come to the company earlier. Tang baby smiled and walked slowly toward the elevator. The 30-second journey took at least ten minutes. I dont know how Tangs baby did it. More definitely still behind the waiting for the elevator. Tang baby smiled and said: "You go first, I will wait for the next one." Then Tang baby waited for the colleague who came from afar and smiled and said hello. The latter was a group of Tang leader, shouting that sweet, sweet to Tangs heart. And Tang baby is very modest: "You sit, I will wait for the next one." You are waiting for the next batch of people. When no one was there, Don Baby sat on the elevator and murmured: "Colleagues are so enthusiastic." 21st floor! When Tang Baby just walked out of the elevator, he heard: "The Tang group is good." Then there was a round of applause, Wang Xinsi shouted: "The Tang team leader has worked hard." (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 225： 1 person named Bai Sheng Tang baby observed the top three who fancy yesterday. One is Ziwen, today''s good looks, a professional professional dress is very powerful, coupled with the tall figure and exquisite face, not bad, this baby''s vision is of course good. Then look at Qin Qi, who was born by the scout, and changed the little skirt of yesterday. Today, wearing a lady''s suit and standing with a ponytail, there is a kind of female hero. It really is a scarf. There is also Hu Xuebing, who can live to die. Although compared with them, his resume is not so good-looking, but his work experience in the society is rich and knowledgeable. Such multi-faceted talents are also indispensable. The key point is That little mouth is really shameful. Tang Bab feels that the three of them can be appointed as three group leaders and lead three different systems to work. As said that day, the sea, land and air integration operations. However, the other seven can be assigned according to their respective advantages. This baby is really a general-type talent. Just standing here for a short while, I came up with a comprehensive plan, and it is still very good. I heard that a good man will have a few wives, and I think that Comrade Tangs baby is a little more relaxed. "First open a meeting, I will assign a job." Tang baby put away a smile, showing leadership style, this should laugh when laughing, serious when serious, keep them close and let them know who is the big man . "Yes!" Last night''s Ziwen was a review of Conan, who had a lot of episodes. He only saw the rest of the morning, and even opened the glorious history of his leader. How to solve the case, if it is his own, how to judge. Qin Qi learned this point yesterday, and went back to see Conan, because it was too invested, even looked at an all-nighter, although a little dark circles, but very good to cover with the foundation, after all, this is the world''s top 500 Corporate, image is very important. Hu Xuebing didn''t sleep all night, but it was exciting. She didn''t think that she had entered the world''s top 500 companies by mistake. This is even more exciting than the lottery ticket. It is still very exciting. The crowd came to the next meeting room, and the baby was sitting in the middle of the main seat, sinking his face. This makes everyone afraid to breathe, this leader is young, but this momentum is extraordinary. As a qualified little play bone, Tang Baby is not difficult to imitate what his father used to be. "Today''s job fair is dominated by Wang Xinsi, supplemented by Ziwen, Qin Qi and Hu Xuebing. Our entire inspection team recruited a total of 30 people, plus 32 and me." Having said that, Tang Baby glanced at the crowd and gave a strong deep look. The latter suddenly sat as well as the primary school students and listened carefully. This feeling makes Tang baby a little small expansion, Dad''s set is really easy to use, full of routines everywhere. "I decided that 30 people will be divided into three groups. Ziwen, Qin Qi, and Hu Xuebing will be the group leader. At today''s job fair, you three can choose your own team members, scream, what are you good at, recruit The corresponding personnel, understand?" The three women didn''t react at all. It was so sudden that they were promoted to work on the first day and became the group leader. Look at the other seven, all showing envious eyes. "Understand!" The three women''s delicate words, this pleasing voice sounds extraordinarily comfortable, no wonder the ancients often say that men and women work together is not tired. Tang baby nodded and said faintly: "Although the three of you have been promoted by me, if there are better people in your team, you can always replace your position, understand?" The three women were shocked after listening, and it turned out that the strong company was the king of the strong, too cruel. "understand!" Tang baby sees these three women without discouragement, but a look of crazy work, said that they are very happy, so that you have the motivation to serve the baby. "Okay, meet!" After everyone left, Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Tang leader, what is this hand?" "Give you a chance to be alone with three young ladies, how are you not happy? Then I will send three men to accompany you to play?" Tang baby chuckled, this old king, today is very good, it seems that the circle I put a horse last night. "Don''t stop, my princess thanked the leader of the Tang team, and worshipped." Wang Xinsi grinned and prepared to talk to the younger sisters about the windy month. The original smiley face was on the plate when he went out. Looking at Wang Xinsi''s appearance, Tang Bao gave a low laugh. The old man is still very strong. After all, I have been together for more than a year. Tang Baby is very familiar with it. Back in my office, Don baby pinched his neck, but he didn''t want to be lazy, but had more important things to do. Formulating this rules and regulations is not a joke, it is related to its influence and deterrence throughout the company. It is said that the managers of those departments in the past two days have not been squashed. It seems that this lone wolf is destined, and they do not know how they plan to wear small shoes for themselves. They must guard against it. Steady mind, Tang baby open the word is dry, will not help the company''s development of the regulations, but also with a response to the punishment, this is simply a poison spring, such rules and regulations if implemented. Tang baby is not forced to Wang Tang, but is called by all colleagues, poison Wang Tang. This man is poisonous. Two days passed quickly, and the recruitment speed dropped a lot. Only two people were recruited in two days. Dont think that their eyes are too high, but this is also good, the number is limited, and the ability is good! However, I heard Wang Xinsi said that the three women were actually competing for a mans belonging right, and they were thrilled. Tang baby did not stop, after all, the team should have a little atmosphere, the appropriate pair can adjust the boring work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Tang baby also looked at this man ... oh no ... should be a boy Resume, just graduated from college students, wearing a pair of glasses, Sven''s very, Tang baby''s little contact, this is the typical former self, dare not speak, dare not talk with people. However, it is necessary to have special skills in such a struggle. I did not expect that this is called Baishengs children who have won the national campus chess, go, chess, and the Rubik''s Cube is also a thief. 6 No wonder they will be snapped up. Tang baby himself has the feeling that he can put chess and go to the championship. Without strong thinking ability, it is definitely not enough. This is a personal talent! Have the baby''s style of the year, maybe even the next baby. Bai Sheng, the leader of this group remembers you. Thank you for the various tickets of the old irons. ? ???? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 226： Indoor outdoor When I got off work on Friday, Tang Biao drove to the residence of Pingluoling, not to cook, but to pick up Luo Ling, because I went to the grandfather''s house by plane this evening. After all, my grandfather will have a birthday tomorrow. When I opened the door and entered the home of Lingjie, Tang Bao saw that Pingluoling was counting gifts, and he took the book one by one and looked very careful, for fear of missing something. "Sister Ling, are you going to bribe my grandparents? Buy so many things?" Tang baby looked at him as a shame, big handwriting. Ping Luoling turned back and smiled slightly: "Yeah, this is a bribe from the granddaughter of the sun, and nothing else. Then again, there are your parents inside." "Oh, my sister is really intimate, is there any me?" "Hey, I want to be beautiful, I am not enough." Ping Luo Ling''s delicate white baby Tang baby. Seeing that the murderous fire in the belly of Tang is very big, Lingjie is more and more like a virtuous wife. If you let Tang baby to count, the three sisters in the middle of the spirit are the materials of the wife, each man estimates I want to have such a wife in my heart. Of course, this is not to say that the small public and sister are not suitable, but the Lingjie is a little more prominent. After all, this kind of thing falls on the Lingjie. If it falls on them, it is estimated to be like this. "Is the foot better?" Tang baby was still concerned about asking, don''t fall into the hidden troubles because of his own affairs. Ping Luoling walked a few steps in front of Tang''s baby: "Look, it''s almost good, you can rest assured." "How do you still wear such high shoes and change it?" said Tang baby took a pair of sneakers and personally put it on Ping Luoling, which made Ping Luoling''s face smile. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "But this shoe does not match my clothes." White sneakers with skirts, still want to be awkward. The baby of Tang is turned over in the wardrobe of Ping Luoling. It is all skirts and various styles. It seems that Lingjie is a love skirt. Fortunately, I also found a pair of jeans and t-shirts. When Ping Luoling changed his clothes, it was a bit unnatural: "Is I dressed so well?" For the first time, Tangs baby saw Ping Luolings appearance without wearing a skirt. The tight jeans were very good for the big sisters long legs, and the t-shirt was just that short, showing a little white belly. . However, this is not the point. The pectoral muscles of Lingjie feel that they have to break the t-shirt. This is a visual impact. Such a curvature is not always visible. After all, Lingjie is the most developed of the three sisters. "Look!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said, but my heart is still very happy. Tang baby immediately closed his eyes: "Nothing, just think that you may have something to do with your chest muscles." Ping Luolings face was a stiff, then he said, Going away~ After a little joke, Don Baby was a porter, put the gift on his big run, and then peace and Luo Ling came home to collect, my sister is also sitting on the plane tonight in the city, in fact, can play here for two days, But Xiao Hanrui feels that his brother is not there, who he is looking for. "The baby is now a man who is driving a big run." Ping Luo Ling, who is sitting in the co-pilot. Tangs right hand held Ping Luolings left hand and smiled slightly: That is all for the sister. Ping Luo Ling suddenly made a pleasant smile, since the time with the Tang baby, his laughter is a lot more, and the mood is good. "The baby you have to serve the sister, if you are not thoughtful, I will fire you." "Oh, the original Lingjie wants to fire me to find a home, so sad." Tang baby snickered with a chest. Ping Luoling said with no anger: "If you go to you, you will know how to routine me." Tang baby laughed and kissed Ping Luoling''s back of his hand, making Ping Luoling''s blushing red. After arriving home, Tang Bao took Ping Luolings gift to her parents to go upstairs. "Oh, the spirit is coming, the feet are better, no more, and so many things to buy, the next time you buy an aunt, you have to criticize you." Luo Bai sees his son with his girlfriend back home, laughing that happy, This spirit is really clever and sensible. Tang Cheng is also very satisfied with the performance of the spirit, and it is a blessing that the son can find such a girlfriend. Xiao Hanrui stood with his mouth open, very depressed, feeling that he was going to suffer an internal injury. Cognac had just asked her to ask for help, and Lingling forgot her own daughter in an instant, and that was originally my position. Now I am occupied by a good girlfriend. Although I know that they are acting, they are still uncomfortable. . Ping Luoling softly smiled: "Auntie, this is all right." This said that the second heart has gone, what is supposed to be, that is what the daughter-in-law should do, indicating that Pingluo Ling has now put his position right, this is a good thing. "Lingling, don''t stand up, sit down and rest, wait for us to go together." Luo Bai intimately pulled Ping Luoling''s hand and saw Xiao Hanrui very delicious. "Daddy, let me pick up things first." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Luo Bai looked at her daughter and smiled: "Go and go." The expression of the godmother made Xiao Hanrui more depressed. It seemed to be rushing for himself. He turned and walked into the bedroom. "I will help my sister clean up." Tang Bao said that he also entered Xiao Hanrui''s room. Tang Cheng, who is on the side, looks in his eyes and sighs deeply. He hopes that his son can be clear-headed and dont make any extraordinary things! Otherwise interrupt his leg. Tang baby who walked into the room saw her sister sitting on the edge of the bed. In fact, the sister didn''t need to pack anything at all. It was just a small suitcase. Maybe her mother''s attitude had stimulated her sister. Just like the embarrassment that was originally favored by the Empress Dowager, suddenly there was a noble robbed and grabbed the favorite Can you be happy? "What are you doing, don''t go with your girlfriend." Xiao Hanrui is facing his younger brother. The vinegar of this word is thick, sour to death. Tang baby is not the old Tang baby now, knowing that my sister is sad, I must give this bomb a comfort, or it will explode at any time. Sitting next to my sister, Tang baby slammed it, pressed her sister, and unwittingly enjoyed her sister''s lips. No matter how her sister struggled, she would have to be aggressive and use her actions to express her attitude. Kissing, Xiao Hanrui softened, and even anti-customer, the younger brother was placed under the body, the two were off the clothes and beat. Stimulating, too exciting! Mom and Dad are both outside, and they and their sister are crazy in the bedroom, dare to ask who else! Who else said that this baby is small, do you dare to do this, if someone comes in now, the baby can declare death. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 227： set off But in order to comfort my sister''s heart, the baby is also at risk. After half a ring, the two talents separated, sitting on the bedside, and the baby was playing with her sister''s hand, and Xiao Hanrui grinned. Although she was not happy, she was slightly better. "sister." "What are you~" "I like you." If this tmd is left in the past, Dons baby cant say such a thing, but the situation is a hero. Now Tangs baby is talking about a thief. Xiao Hanrui was very happy when he heard the words of his younger brother, but he said with a slap in the face: "I like to lie to your sister!" Slightly glaring at my sisters hand, Tangs baby said with deep affection: Sister, remember when we played family when we were young? "Remember, you are my mother, I am your mother." Baby Tang: "" "Not that time, it was another time, the time you made my wife." Tang baby hurriedly corrected his sister''s thinking, and there were too many stains before. Xiao Hanrui also thought of that time, maybe that was the time... I called my 3 year old baby husband. Tang baby sees her sister in a memory, gently put her sister in her arms: "We will be happy in the future." Obviously it is a short check, but in order to make a good sister, Tang baby can not manage so much, this **** male road, all the way to black. Xiao Hanrui remembered that time, the younger brother also held himself so warm, very comfortable. Hold your hand and hug gently to enjoy the warmth of this moment. Hey. The door suddenly sounded, and there was a call from the emperor outside: "Ready to go." "Okay." Tang baby should have a voice, Dad just had no time to come in, otherwise it will be finished today, this time next year his own grave grass is two meters high. Tang Cheng is also an old river and lake, deliberately did not go in, is also reminding his son, don''t mess! Touching my sister''s head, Tang baby smiled and said: "Well, don''t be depressed, my mom is happy today, and your position in their minds will never change." "Really?" Xiao Hanrui looked at his brother with pity, which made Tang baby feel the fragility of his sister''s strong appearance, feeling that he was so sorry for his sister''s care for so many years. "Really." Xiao Hanrui took a deep breath and immediately dragged his small suitcase: "Go." Looking at my sister''s recovery, Tang baby is also relieved, both of them walked out of the bedroom. Five people also bring a lot of things, all only open two cars, Tang baby is of course arranged for peace with Luo Ling, the second old with her daughter. "Baby, your parents just told me something." Ping Luoling said with embarrassment, feeling so shy. The baby who drove the car wondered: "What is it? Do we want to marry and have a baby?" "No." "what is that?" "Let''s live together." "Ah!" Tang baby exclaimed. Ping Luoling saw Tang''s baby''s reaction and snorted: "Why, you are not happy." Lingjie, this is not a happy question. This is a matter of dying. You live next to a small public squad. Just comforted a bomb and immediately came a new bomb. This baby wants to enjoy it. Is it so difficult to be a good person? "Of course I am willing, but what about my sister? You are not..." Tang baby can only say so, let Lingjie quickly dispel this terrible idea. Ping Luoling licked his mouth: "We said that you were forced by your mother." Scorpio, it seems that Lingjie can''t wait to live with this baby, old and broken, how can this be good. Don''t you agree? The sister of the spirit must be sad, and if promised, the other two will explode. After all, they all want to get the baby''s physical authority. "Then we sleep together?" Tang baby can only transfer the topic in this way. "Hey, think beautiful~" said this on the mouth, it is only the girl''s restraint, they live together, it is not your Tang baby said. Sure enough, it was asked by Tang Baby that the problem of cohabitation did not appear for the time being. After arriving at the airport, the flight of Tang baby was a little earlier, so she took the lead. Xiao Hanrui saw his brother''s family leave, although he was sent away with a smile, but his heart was heavy, they looked like a family, and they became like outsiders. On this road, Ping Luoling is also showing the thoughtfulness of his daughter-in-law. Like a waiter, he seems to take care of the two old people, which makes the two old people happy. Beiyi City is a big city in the northeast. It is still far away from this port city. It takes more than three hours to make a plane, and it is 11 o''clock in the evening. After Ping Luoling took care of the second old man, he sat down. "Sister Ling, I have worked hard." Tang baby is very pleased with a girlfriend like Ping Luoling. I have never thought about it for more than 20 years. I am at most fantasizing my sister. Ping Luoling smiled suddenly: "Yes." After that, he rested on the shoulder of Tang''s baby and held the baby''s arm. It seemed that he was afraid that Tang baby would run. "A rest, it will take a few hours." Tang baby opened the hair of Ping Luoling, revealing the face of the city, it is so beautiful, this girl is actually the baby''s girlfriend, say out others May not believe. Ping Luoling made a heavy nasal sound. Today is a busy day and it is really tired. Looking at Ping Luoling gradually falling asleep, Tang baby turned his head and looked at the clouds outside the window. His face gradually sank, and his feelings became more and more confused. If he refused to say it now, Tang baby could not do it. Do not have a choice. Tang baby will say, huh, huh, the child has to make a choice, this baby must be all. Three hours passed quickly, and the plane landed steadily at the airport in Beiyi City. Tang baby couldnt bear to wake up the sleeping Luo Luoling, because the sleeping Luo Lingling was too cute, just could not help but steal Kissed. "Is it there?" Ping Luoling asked the beautiful woman Yeah, I thought you were going to spend the night on the plane. "Tang baby took care of Rining Luo Ling hair, this intimate action makes Ping Luoling very enjoyable, and enjoys the pampering of his boyfriend. The two old people who got up in the front row and saw the son and peace of Luolings feelings so good, they are relieved. At least this has ruled out the possibility of acting. Everyone got off the plane, the outside business car was already waiting, and the four people marched toward the retirement cadre of the old cadres. On this road, Ping Luoling looked a little nervous, did not speak, and clutched the baby''s hand. Tang baby whispered: "Ling sister, I was not so nervous when I saw your father." Pingluo Ling has a look at Tang''s baby. Can this be the same? You dare to be acquainted with my dad and brother. I have become your big niece. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 228： Grandparents Tang baby gently hold Ping Luoling''s hand, it is the more comfortable and super soft. Ping Luo Ling slightly relieved, still a little nervous. In fact, the old drivers who drive the car are also a bit nervous. Today''s destinations are places where big crowds gather. This kind of big cockroaches is not an ordinary big cockroach. Although they are all retired, they are still shocked by the slap. Of course, this is what the old driver has heard, and it is not known if it is true. As a grandson, Tang baby can answer it. Although I dont know how much grandfather and grandmother have more cowhide, but when my grandfather celebrates his birthday every year, there is a lot of inauguration in the birthday. Its a teacher, called that. Sweet. This situation is similar to that of Dad, but the student position on the side of the father is not the strength of the grandfather, but it is estimated that the age of the father is such a grandfather. The Buick business car quickly opened to the gate and was stopped. The guard at the door came with a serious expression, and the old driver swallowed and lowered the window. "Comrade, please show your documents!" said the guard, and looked at the people inside the car to see if there was any threat. "Documents?" The old driver looked arrogant and looked back at Tang Cheng and Luo Bai. Tang Cheng silently, sitting in the back of the Tang baby is also laughing and not talking, Dad has such a time every year, like a grandson. Luo Bai said faintly: "I am Luo Bai, my father is Luo Pu and." Sitting in the back of the Tang baby feels that the mother is really arrogant, my dad is Luopu and, when the baby can come this way, my father is Tang Cheng, I am afraid you are not afraid. The guard paused and said, "Slightly wait." As I said, I walked back to the doorman''s room next to me. It was time to check the information. After half a ring, the guard did not return to the car, but continued to stand guard, but the railing was opened. The old driver is a little excited, and the people who pick up their own feelings are the descendants of the big brother. This is awesome! I can brag about it. Ping Luoling came to this place for the first time. He was curious and looked at the environment. It was a good house. It was a residential house, and when it came to the back, it became a two-story villa with no high-end appearance. It is very common, but it is this kind of usual feeling of not being angry. However, the car eventually docked outside the innermost small villa, the terrain is slightly higher, there is a unique momentum. The old drivers hand was shaking, especially the two old people looking at the door. This is the real awkwardness. Its fortunate to see the glory of this life! Tang Cheng in the car is a bit small, this is nothing, Tang baby sees his own sister is fast into a dog, especially after seeing his grandfather and grandmother. "I blame you, let me wear it like this." Ping Luoling pulled the clothes down hard, hoping to cover his little belly, although it only showed a little bit, but Ping Luoling still feels too exposed, this will Give others a bad impression. Make yourself like a little girl. Tang baby whispered: "It doesn''t matter, my grandparents are not old people." Pingluo snorted and pinched the baby''s waist meat. Of course, it doesn''t matter, I just met for the first time. Luo Bai took the lead to open the door and walked down. He watched his parents grow old and his eyes were red: "Dad, Mom." Luo Puhe was a white-haired old man, but his spirit was too good to be good. He was full of red light and held a cane in his hand. He watched his daughter come back, and his wrinkled face showed a deep smile. The quaint is the grandmother of Tang''s baby. His hair is black and has no white hair. It doesn''t look like more than 70 people, but the wrinkles on his face also indicate that the years are not forgiving. Luo Bai hugged his mother and cried, and the ruins were the same. The daughter was married so far, and it was rare to come back several times a year. It is very difficult to see one side. However, when Tang Cheng got out of the car, Luo Pu and the gaze of the genius changed. This is not to look at the eyes of the son-in-law. It is entirely the eyes of the criminal. Tang Cheng couldn''t help it. He could only squeeze out a smile and shouted: "Parents." Luo Puhe: "Hey!" Antique: "Hey!" For this man who snatched his baby daughter, Luopu and the antiques are hard to forgive. It is estimated that this life will not give Tang Cheng a good look, but still have to admit that this is a son-in-law. In fact, Tang Chengs parents are the same. When Luo Bai goes to him every time he goes, it is useless. After all, the two have been unanimously opposed by the elders. "Sister Ling, get off the bus, still sitting and doing it." Tang baby sitting in the position inside, Ping Luoling had to get off first. Ping Luoling saw that Tangs fathers father was not waiting to be seen. It was a bit unnatural: I am a little scared. "Sister Ling, don''t be afraid, you just have to get off the bus and say, I am the daughter of Tang''s baby, I promise that they can bring you to heaven." Ping Luoling reveals a look like a ghost letter: "If I am detained, you have to back the pot." "Walking, I am back." Tang baby shook his head, this life''s pot back a lot, anyway, used to it. Ping Luoling took a deep breath and got out of the car! When Ping Luoling got off the bus, Luo Pu and the antique meal, a pair of savvy eyes on the body of Ping Luo Ling scan, feel good, looks and temperament are very good, that is, wearing a little exposed, but not Affect the overall temperament. "Xiaobai, this is what you said, the goddess of the baby?" asked the murmur. Luo Bai will put Ping Luoling in the shyness to the front of the old man: "Parents, this is Ping Luoling, the baby''s girlfriend, I will bring you to see you today, let you be happy." "The grandfather is good." Pingluo Ling seems very shy, which is even more nervous than seeing Tang''s parents. The antique is the more you like it, the flat hand that pulls Ping Luoling smiles: "Yes, it is a good girl, the baby is blessed." Luo Pu and although did not say anything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also with joy in the eyes, the baby finally has a girlfriend, not easy! ! ! At this time, Tang Baby also got off the bus and shouted with a smile: "Grandfather and grandmother." "Come on, let the grandfather look at the heights." Luo Pu and laughed loudly, although he did not like Tang Cheng, but he liked the grandson of Tang Bao, and let go of Tang Cheng and said, how is his daughter''s son. Tang baby is ashamed, this opening has not changed, from childhood to big. Tang baby came to the grandfather and smiled: "High is not going to be high, is there any change?" "Well, yes, it looks more and more like your mother." Luo Pu and his hands pressed on the shoulders of Don''s baby, carefully looking. The baby of Tang holds the grandfathers hands full of wrinkles: The son is of course the mother. "This sentence is a grandfather listening, don''t be like your dad, no interest!" (=) v2 Chapter 229： 1 person Tang Cheng stood on the side and said that he had laid a gun without saying anything. Since he had left early, every time he came over, he was a word, no interest. This made Tang Cheng really helpless. Even his father said this at the beginning. It was really tired and he didn''t want to mix again. Although Luo Pu and the two did not agree to the marriage of the two, but there is no way to make a foregone conclusion, they think that the son-in-law can give himself a long face, and the result is good. If he encounters a setback, he will not do it, and the two will not do it together. Being mad. Tang baby has to help his father, immediately transferred the topic and said: "Grandfather, look at my girlfriend, look good." If it werent for the elders, Ping Luoling had to have a babys waist. "The baby has a good eye and has the style of a grandfather." As long as he did not talk about Tang Cheng, Luo Pu and his face smiled. The antique kindness said: "Don''t stand outside, turn cold, and wear less spirits, let''s talk in the house." Wear less Ping Luolings pretty face is bleeding, and its not a fan of his own. There are fresh vegetables on both sides of the house. There is nothing to do with retirement. Luo Pu and the other are some small dishes outside, and they are also comfortable to eat, or they will find someone else to play chess. This lifestyle is similar to that of Tangs parents. . Into the house, the decoration is not very high-end, maintaining a simple atmosphere, even the TV is the kind of square box, not the LCD, Luo Bai wants to change for the parents, and the second old is also a habit Now, one thing needs to be used for repairing the bad things. "Spiritual spirit, don''t be restrained, just be your own home." The antique pulls Ping Luoling sitting on the sofa, really more and more like it. The baby of Tang had removed the gift prepared by Ping Luoling from the car, and the old driver also helped him. He sighed in his heart. I didnt expect the young man to be so low-key, but he was very polite to himself. "Grandfather and grandmother, these things are bought by my girlfriend for you." Tang baby has to help Ping Luoling to speak. Luo Pu and most hate these gifts, but today is different, is the grandmother sent by the grandmother, it is a laughing and straight call Luo Luo Ling sensible, and Ping Luoling is not so nervous, the second old is Chad Eyebrows open smiled. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai are also happy. The child of Lingling is really good. Now the parents of both sides have met, and this marriage is almost finalized. According to the truth, Ping Luoling as a guest, do not have to do anything, but Ping Luoling feels that as a younger generation, how can the elders do it, but also tea and cut fruit. Tang baby is so sullen, Lingjie is really going to be flattering. For a long time, I havent seen my grandfather laughing so happy, and Im not close. Six people sat on the sofa, Tang Baby and Luo Ling sat together, Tang Cheng and Luo Bai sat together, Luo Pu and the antique sat together, three generations in the same hall. "Baby, Lingling is a good girl, don''t let it go." The antique said to Tang Bao seriously, there is no point to make a joke. Tang baby also knows that grandparents will be very serious when they say something right, but also seriously said: "Grandma, you can rest assured, I will be good to Lingjie." He said that he still held Ping Luoling''s hands with both hands. "That''s good, you are so big, this marriage can''t be dragged anymore, when are you going to get married?" Luo Pu asked curiously. This can make the Tang baby difficult to live, this grandfather and grandmother is not so good fooling, can not overturn the car. Tang Cheng is sure to help his son: "Dad, the baby and Lingling have not been in contact for a long time. We intend to let them live together to cultivate their feelings, and strive to give this marriage to you next year, and then give you a child. grandson." Originally, Luopu and want to open up, who let you interrupt, and asked if you have no words! But when I heard the old grandson, I wouldnt be embarrassed. I smiled and said: "This grandson must have it. You have to work harder, and your grandparents can move and bring you with children." Tang Cheng is also very intelligent. He uses his unborn grandson to do a good job with his father-in-law. And Tang baby thinks more crazy, if three sisters come one by one, Grandpa helps to bring one, and the grandfather helps to bring one, and the parents bring one again, just just allocate it reasonably, no one has to grab it. "You can rest assured, I am planning to live with the Lingjie a few more." Tang baby laughed quite a chicken thief, but this would provoke the elders to laugh, and Ping Luoling slightly bowed down, this Asshole baby, you still want to have a few, when I am a pig. At this time, Luo Pu and his voice asked: "Lingling, which unit do you work in?" Its also a grandmother, and this is also to know. "Grandfather and grandmother, I work in Wanlin Group." Pingluo Ling said softly. Luo Bai added: "Parents, Lingling is the president of Wanlin Group Port City Branch." Wanlin Group? Luo Pu and the doubt, immediately asked: Where is Ping Wantai? "It''s my dad." Ping Luoling said truthfully. Luo Pu and after listening to a shock: "The slick boy is your father?" Tang baby is very surprised, feelings are known. Ping Luoling did not expect Tang''s grandfather to know his father, but also said that his father is a slippery boy, but the former father is really smooth, otherwise how could it be possible to create such a group? "Dad, do you know the father of the spirit?" Luo asked in a loud voice. Luo Pu and nodded, and he could see the expression and he was impressed. Ping Luoling also knows what Dad is relying on. For Tangs family, its a bad thing. When I am finished, my impression is estimated to be gone. Luo Bai helped the daughter-in-law to say: "Lingling is a girl who is personally attached and well-behaved Baby, are you saying it?" "Of course, the spirit sister is very gentle." Tang baby and his mother sang a sum, and Ping Luoling was a little lost. The antique reveals a smile: "Spirit, don''t mind, that''s all the old things, as long as you and the baby are good for the object, we won''t say anything." "Lingling, you don''t want to learn your dad''s set, my grandfather doesn''t like it very much." Luopu and also a little loose mouth, this grandson is not easy to bring a girl home, can not scare away, but still say To say that Ping Pingtai was not a good person when he was young. You may not know that your grandson, Tang Bao, is not a good person now. He has three boats on his feet, and he is so happy. Ping Luoling certainly wants to talk to his father. He smiled and said: "Grandfather and grandmother, my dad is not like that before. It is an Anan businessman." Luo Pu and nodded: "That''s good." (=) v2 Chapter 330： 1 bedroom Tang baby secretly observed Ping Luoling, feeling that Lingjie is aggrieved, it is a matter of the older generation, and what is the relationship with the spirit sister, the grandfather is also true, chaos with rhythm, feeling that the spirit sister must cry. It is no wonder that Lingjie, who is alone in his own family, has no reinforcements. Of course, there is an idea of ??bullying her together. "Grandfather and grandmother, you talk first, I took the spirit sister out for a walk." Tang baby pulled Ping Luoling and laughed, let the spirit sister slow down. The antique nodded: "When you take a walk, come back to rest." "Good grandmother." After the Tang baby and Luo Ling walked away, the old man who looked at himself looked at him: "You are also true, and the girls who are good spirits are what you are saying." Luo Pu and his hands on the crutches, said faintly: "I am also good for the baby, you still do not know the history of Ping Wantai?" "What does it have to do with Lingling? You don''t want to say that there is a truth that his father must have his daughter. I will see that the spirit is very good, and it is sensible and well-behaved." It seems that the cherish is very satisfied with this grandson, otherwise Will not help Ping Luo Ling to say good things. "Yes, Dad, Lingling, this child is really kind. I have seen this Pingwantai, and it is very kind." Luo Bai also said. Luo Pu and Shen Sheng asked: "How do you know Wantai?" "Oh, Tang Cheng knew Pingwantai before." Luo Pu and a cold scream: "The snake and the rat have a nest." Tang Cheng: "" I didn''t say anything, but I got my head up again. I really didn''t talk and lay the gun. Luo Bai can''t do anything, his father is prejudiced, and no horse can pull back: "Dad, baby is hard to find a girlfriend, you don''t mess up, or their feelings are broken, my son has to be single, Maybe I cant stand it, I will be lonely in the future. Not to mention, Luo Pu and the letter, after a long time sighed, in fact, it is not difficult to flat Luo Ling, just an occupational disease. Outside the house, Tang Bao and Luo Ling walked on the path. The breeze into the autumn was a bit cool. Tang baby secretly pulled up the little hand of Ping Luolings smile and whispered: My grandfather spoke like this, even my dad didnt. Let go, don''t go to your heart." Ping Luoling did not make a sound, bowed his head and looked pitiful to die. Tang baby can''t do anything, and the grandfather''s words are quite hurtful. This occupational disease can''t be changed. Stopping and squatting in the arms, he caressed the long hair: "Okay, not angry, hug." "Your grandfather must hate me." Ping Luoling leaned on the baby''s arms and said silently. After taking a shot of Ping Luolings back, Tangs baby comforted: As long as my baby likes it, they have to be unconditionally like it. "Hey ~ blowing cowhide." Ping Luoling chuckled, it seems that Tang baby teased the girl still has a hand, and gradually became an old driver. "Would you like to give you a kiss and comfort?" "Go to yours, and want to take advantage of me." Pingluo said with a shame, a small fist hit your chest. Tang baby laughed and said: "This has a girlfriend. It doesn''t work if you don''t take advantage of it." "I won''t give you a kiss." When he said, he broke free of the baby''s arms and ran away all the way. It seems that he is in a good mood. "Give me a stop!" Tang baby shouted harshly. Ping Luo Ling was honestly standing still and licking his mouth. "The foot injury is just right, jump and jump!" Tang baby put forward severe criticism, and even reached out to Ping Luo Ling''s hips. Loud. Ping Luo Ling did not follow, Jiao said: "Tang baby! You hit me again!" "If the girlfriend is not used to fight, then what is the meaning of looking for a girlfriend." Tang baby spread the stall, said shamelessly. "Baby! I finally know why you didn''t have a girlfriend before, hey! I am angry." Tang baby likes to look at Ping Luoling''s angry look, with a special taste, beautiful with a lovely color. "Then I will sleep with you tonight, so you will not be angry." "Who is rare." Ping Luoling snorted and walked toward the house. Looking at Ping Luoling''s adjusted state, Tang baby is also relieved. In fact, his family is still very complicated. This is just a grandfather and grandmother. Grandpa and grandma are still a bit too powerful. They can''t bear to tell Lingjie to listen. She is jealous. However, you can bring a cute Mu Kexin to the grandmother and grandmother. With Mu Kexins super-selling look, it should work. The two returned to the house, and the grandparents had already gone to rest. In fact, they had long wanted to go to rest. This is not always waiting. "Baby, you two will sleep on the second floor of the left hand bedroom, the bed has been laid for you, rest early, and get up early tomorrow." Luo Bai came and snorted, and then went upstairs to rest. Don baby and peace Luo Ling stand in the same place, a bed in a bedroom? How can you sleep two people? "Hey Watching the baby sneak away, Ping Luoling bit his lip, secretly licking the baby, shameless, so let me not mess! Stinky baby! What else does Ping Luoling have, is it the director of the night? It seems that it is not suitable, wait for the baby to get out of bed! Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Ping Luoling sat in bed and stared, his face slightly reddened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After the baby washed the shower, went into the bedroom and looked at Ping Luoling who was sitting on the bed and stupid: "Sister Ling, go to the bath soon, the water temperature will help you adjust, I will sleep first." When I finished, I got into the quilt and I didnt get a rhythm. Ping Luoling snorted and took out the change of clothes, first take a bath. Watching the Lingjie go, Tang baby sat up and did a set of radio gymnastics, waited for the sprained waist, and then waited for the arrival of the beautiful womanIts really slow to take a shower Tang baby feels that she has to fall asleep. I havent come over yet. Its not going to be the head of the office. A door rang, Tang baby rushed to sleep, a pair of I have fallen asleep, will not hit the floor. And Ping Luoling looked at the bed of the baby, the baby has fallen asleep, and it is impossible to start, I really do not know the pity and jade! Live no girlfriend! Dry the hair and Ping Luo Ling stood by the bed and looked. And Tang baby feels, Lingjie is going to bed, come to the baby''s arms. Pingluo has a heart-to-heart relationship. Anyway, the baby is his own boyfriend. What can be related to sleeping together? Simply dig into the quilt. But still away from the baby, relying on the bed. Tang baby''s heartbeat is a little faster, and Lingjie is really going to bed. Is this baby doing something bad for men? Good chicken moves. (=) v2 Chapter 231： Lingjie is Bai Fumei The fragrance of the shower gel makes the baby''s brain a little confused. He said that he also slept with Mu Kexin for a few nights. It should be calm, now he is nervous, and he feels like a sneak peek. Hey, what is your affair, all your girlfriend, how can you sleep, how can you not sleep, Lingjie is certified by the "official", see the mother to create opportunities for themselves. When can I come to sleep with a big bud, this is the ultimate dream of the baby now, four skins, think about it. The babys mind cant help but show the kind of picture. Its really cool. For this ultimate dream, this baby must be refueled, even if its broken. However, it is imperative to warm up first, but the sister who is sleeping next to me, such a beautiful woman is really too failed if she does not engage in things. Sleeping in the side of Pingluo Ling heart like a deer hit the clock, the baby will not take the opportunity to start with himself... Then do you want to promise him, or you should struggle first and then promise, after all, the girl should remain reserved, otherwise the baby will think that he is a casual woman. After waiting for a half-sound, Ping Luoling saw that Tang baby had not started yet, thinking that the baby would not really fall asleep, and there was a little bit of loss in his heart, but he was relieved. After all, for the first time in his life, he was still very nervous. . The baby who sleeps aside is a little confused. How does the spirit sister still not start with the baby? Are they not always thinking about the baby''s body? Now that Lingjie has such a good opportunity, you can still bear it, it is really good! It seems that the womans arrogance is at work, and only the baby is out. I saw a baby overturned and put his hand on the waist of Ping Luoling. And Ping Luoling was so scared that he was asleep, and he had to fall asleep. He was sober and awake. Baby, was he intentional or unintentional? Ping Luoling''s heart beats wildly, feeling that the whole body is moving, hot and hot, especially the position of the baby''s hand. After waiting for a long time, the hand was lapped, and there was no such thing. This made Ping Luoling very depressed. I meant to slap me. Gently reach out and take the sinful hand away. And the baby of Tang, the Ling sister is a few meanings, is shy or disguised rejection, make this baby so panic, whether you want to take the next step. That must be, such a beautiful woman is around, if you do not sleep, it is really a violent thing. Tang baby once again turned over, this time is not a fight, but to hold Ping Luoling in his arms. Ping Luoling was shocked. There was a fiery heat behind his feelings, and his mind could not keep thinking. I hugged... I hugged my sister, so comfortable, the original Lingjies body was so soft, and its fragrant, like a roast suckling pig. ס Lingjie did not resist, it must be acquiescence. I did not expect that my sister-in-law would be like my sister, and the welfare would be full. This should be talked about with Mu Kexin. Learn from them and give more benefits. Tang baby secretly put his hand into Ping Luoling''s pajamas, gently stroking the smooth belly of Lingjie, this delicate degree makes Tang baby love it. As the baby of Tang began to work, Ping Luoling knew that the **** baby had been sleeping, and then took the opportunity to take advantage of himself! Just in Pin Luo Ling''s petite, suddenly felt the devil''s hand in the clothes began to move up, scared Ping Luo Ling to hold. Dont be shy when Tangs babys mouth evokes an evil smile, and Lingjies sleep, and the babys technique is a must, and maybe its secondary development. Hey, the spirit sister actually caught so dead. "Sister Ling~" Tang baby said slowly in the ear of Ping Luoling, which made Pingluo inspiration to the ears. Ping Luoling bit his lip, this bad guy knows that he is lying in bed and cheating himself. "What are you doing?" Tang baby is quite big, and whispered: "The handle is released." "What do you want to do." Ping Luoling is shy. "Sister Ling, you are my girlfriend now, when the boyfriend is responsible for helping you stimulate the second development." "Don''t you stimulate." "Their who you want to stimulate." "Baby, don''t make trouble, I am not mentally prepared." Ping Luoling did not have psychological preparations, too sudden, and inexplicably fell asleep on a bed. Of course, the baby of Tang will not force his own sister, slowly pumping his hand out, and then said: "Then I will hold you to sleep." Ping Luo Ling was relieved and shyly nodded. "Turn around, don''t face me." Tang baby whispered, actually wants to hold the Ling sister in his arms, it is really comfortable, just like holding his daughter in his arms, he has to let her Shouting daddy. Ping Luoling slowly turned around and leaned in the arms of Tang''s baby. Suddenly, it felt like this was very safe, very comfortable and very warm. Tang baby chuckled: "Sister Ling, don''t you hold me?" "No hug." "Then I hugged you." After the Tang baby, Ping Luoling was tightly held in his arms, and Pingluo was inspired by the baby of Tang, and slowly reached out and grabbed the baby. After a long time, Tang baby slightly loosened a little, looked down at the Lingjie, which is different from Mu Kexin, which is voluntary. "Sister Ling, I feel like I am dreaming." Tang baby sighed, did not expect this life in addition to her sister, but also met Mu Kexin and peace Luo Ling, really lucky. Ping Luoling closed his mouth and said with a shallow smile: "This is not a dream, and the spirit sister is in your arms." "I am really afraid that when you wake up, Lingjie you are away from me." Tang baby sighed, the more he gave up, the more painful when he lost. Ping Luoling smiled: "A fool, the spirit sister will not leave you, unless you do something sorry for the sister." "What if it did?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Luoling slowly opened the beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whispered: "The Ling sister will not care about you in this life." Tang babys heart sinks and is finished... Look at the baby Tang does not speak, Ping Luoling faintly said: "Baby, what happened?" Tang baby feels what Lingjie wants to find, and immediately shifts the topic: "Nothing, just want to be with the Lingjie." "You." Ping Luoling did not make a good gesture to make a small fist to your chest. "That''s really three interesting breakfasts, do you say Lingjie?" "You still say! I blame you!" Tang baby smiled and kissed Ping Luolings forehead: The spirit sister is not Bai Fumei. Ping Luoling now understands the true meaning of this white rich beauty, and is ashamed to bite on the baby''s arm. Of course, it won''t be very hard. Just express it, and then you will kill you. (=) v2 Chapter 232： Little young, normal. Tang baby did not stop, but gently stroked Ping Luoling''s hair, do not know how long this relationship can last. Ping Luoling has loosened his mouth, not only a little regret: "Is it painful?" "How come?" Tang baby said intimately, his heart was awkward. Ping Luoling is relieved, for fear of biting the baby. "Sleep, get up early tomorrow." "Well." Ping Luoling chose a comfortable position to sleep, and Tang baby try to make the Ling sister sleep more comfortable, love and add. Listening to the gentle breathing of Ping Luoling, Tang baby also closed his eyes, his heart was a bit heavy, let me secretly touch a pressure. I don''t know how long I have slept, I heard the voice of Lingjie. "Baby, what time is it." Tang baby opened his eyes, so sleepy, looked at the outside is still dark. But how do you feel that your hands are a bit soft, as if you are holding something, just pinch it. "~" I only listened to Ping Luolings sneak peek, which made Tangs baby startled and immediately took out his hand. Its just that Lings own is very good. I remember that I also caught Mu Kexin once in the past, and there is a difference in this contrast. "Sister, I am sorry, I don''t know how it will be." Tang baby is embarrassed to say that this is a man''s instinct. Ping Luoling still doesn''t know Tang baby, but he didn''t say anything: "I got up first, you can sleep for a while." "So early, only five o''clock." Tang baby took a look at the phone and said. "I have to give your parents and grandparents a breakfast." Ping Luoling stood up and walked to the side to brush his hair. My Ling sister is really... Its great, I think about myself, oh yeah. "Then I will also help you." Saying that Tang baby also got up, Lingjie is good to himself, and he must be good to Lingjie. Pingluo Lingmei smiled and said: "You are a distressed sister." "I don''t feel bad about who hurts." Saying that Tang baby went to Ping Luoling, grabbed the slender little waist and kissed him gently. Ping Luoling closed the beautiful, hands around the neck of Tang baby, feeling the love of her boyfriend. After half a second, the two went downstairs and began to prepare breakfast for the elders. At six o''clock, the lord went downstairs and saw the young and young in the kitchen, showing a happy smile. "Mom, how come you got up so early." Luo Bai also walked down and saw his mother standing next to him, curiously asked. "Hey, I am watching the baby and the spirits." Luo Bai saw it in the kitchen, and his son was busy making breakfast with Lingling. The whispered whispered: "These two children are really worthy." "Mom, you are right. The baby and the spirit are a natural pair." Luo Bai has now gradually abandoned Xiao Hanruis thoughts, because Pingluo Lings performance is more prominent. Suddenly, the singer squinted his eyes: "Oh, this little young is really not harmful." "Haha, Mom, this young man is very normal." I saw the two people in the kitchen holding together and kissing, but I dont know that I have been seen. At half past six, the elders went downstairs, and the Tang baby and Loling had a hearty breakfast. Ping Luoling saw the baby''s grandfather when he was a little empty. It is no wonder that Luo Pu and although retired, but Yu Wei is still there, young and young can not resist. The family sat around the table, and Luo Pu and of course took the seat, and then sat down in the order of the young and the old. "Lingling, you have worked hard in the morning." Luo Pu and Wei smiled, and was brainwashed by his wife last night. Ping Luo Lings heart was a joy, and Xiao Xiao said: Grandfather, this is all right. "Baby, cherish it, if it is not good for the spirit, my grandfather can''t spare you!" Luo Pu said with a serious face, which made Ping Luoling very happy, and finally got approval. Tang baby holding his chest to ensure: "Grandfather, rest assured, Lingjie is my life." "Haha." The crowd gave a hearty laugh, and Ping Luoling looked shy. After breakfast, the people first gave Luo Pu and He Shou, and Tang Bao and Luo Ling had a big red envelope. Ping Luoling was not happy. After the birthday, everyone prepared some tea and other things. "Baby, how are you going to prepare these things? Is there still a lot of people coming?" Ping Luoling curiously asked, just like the New Year. Tang baby nodded: "We are busy today. From morning to evening, my grandfather''s students will come to the birthday, a batch, a steady stream." "Oh, this way, then look at how I dress." Ping Luoling worried, can''t lose face. Tang baby looked at it. Todays Lingjie is dressed in a plain blue dress, which looks dignified and generous. It seems to be prepared. A hair is behind her head. It seems to be a wife, placed in ancient times. The women are all married. "It''s beautiful." Tang baby couldn''t help but sigh, and when it comes to beauty, his three girlfriends are Yan Wang, and they bring out face. "Really? See if I want to make up some makeup." Ping Luoling is really worried. Tangs grandfather is so arrogant. When the students come, they will definitely see their own, but they cant lose face. what. Tang baby pinched the face of Ping Luo Ling''s white face: "Ling sister, you can''t even make up if you don''t wear makeup." "Forget it, don''t ask you, I know you can play." After finishing Pingluoling, I went upstairs. It seems that I have to make up some makeup. Looking at Ping Luoling''s anxious look, Tang baby chuckled and then sank again. It didn''t take long for Ping Luoling to go down and make a faint makeup, which is simply a icing on the cake. "Lingling Come over and let your grandmother do a good job." The antique slowly stood up and shouted with a loving smile. Ping Luo shyly walked to the front of the antique, and the antique revealed amazement: "Oh, the spirit is really beautiful, and temperament, my baby is very lucky, there is a girlfriend like you." "Grandma, don''t you say that, I am lucky, I met my baby." This sentence can make the elders happy, it is just enough to give face. Tang baby standing next to him also shouted Lingjie smart, but the more you do, the more they like you, if you explode later, then I am not going to bring a dog? Tang baby seems to see the anger of his father and mother, as well as the accusation of grandparents, who will become the person referred to by thousands of people in the future, and they will be rebellious. Its a bit scary to think about it. Don''t explode, this baby will use wisdom to keep the bomb, and even find a way to lift the bomb. If it is really lifted, it will be perfect. (=) v2 Chapter 233： Unexpected person Ready to eat and drink, everyone sitting on the couch chatting, Tang Cheng is still like that, choose not to make a sound, because a father-in-law will be directed at himself, but fortunately this spirit has come, and transferred the firepower point. ˡˡ As the doorbell rings, Tang baby gets up and opens the door. "Uncle Zhou." Looking at the man at the door, Tang baby shouted respectfully, every year is the earliest uncle Zhou. Zhou Changmings smile is a smile. Every year, the teachers grandson is the only one who opens the door. It is also a big one since he was a child. "Baby, grow taller." Baby Tang: "" Uncle this week is really like a grandfather. Every time I meet, its such a sentence. When my son comes out, its estimated that this is still a sentence... "Uncle Zhou." Ping Luoling followed the baby of Tang and said hello with a smile. Although she was smiling, she also shocked Ping Luoling. This Zhou Changming is also a character who often appears on TV. She did not expect to be a student of Tangs grandfather. Zhou Changming looked at Ping Luoling and showed a stunning look. Then he asked, "Baby, is this?" "Uncle Zhou, this is my girlfriend, Ping Luoling." Zhou Changming took a picture of Tang''s baby''s arm: "Yes! I know that I am looking for a girlfriend. Zhou Shushu is planning to give you a match this time. It seems that this is not necessary." "Its really worrying Zhou Shushu, Zhou Shushu is coming in, my grandfather is waiting for you." Zhou Changming nodded and handed the gift in his hand to the baby of Tang, then went to the sofa, and shouted with respect: "Teacher, happy birthday." Luo Pu and his smiling smile, nodded, and asked Zhou Changming to sit down and start chatting. Ping Luoling poked the baby, and asked: "There are still big people to appear, baby, you will give me a voice first, otherwise I am afraid to wait for the next scream." "Sister Ling, this is just the beginning, when I am a daughter-in-law of the Tang family, but I have to withstand the wind and the waves." Tang baby is a little small. Ping Luo Ling Jiao Bai has a white baby, and gives you a color to open the dye shop. The next big show did make Ping Luoling a little panic, and he was not convinced, especially in the face of these big enquiries, the answer must be filtered in his mind. However, for the Tang baby, these big cockroaches are all looking into big shackles, no pressure at all, and even a little joke. This can scare Ping Luoling, and you and Dad are even brothers and brothers, even with this group of brothers and sisters, Xiu Pingling Ling scalp numb. At this time outside the door, a middle-aged man with a young girl to get off, if the baby is here, I will definitely know this girl, that is, one of the nights of Pingluo Ling, Bai Qing! "Second uncle, I am a little nervous." Bai Qing looked at the house in front of him and said, "Specially dressed up today, it seems a bit small and delicate, if the baby sees it for the first time, it must be deceived." During the day, he said, "White, don''t be too restrained, relax!" "But I..." "To bring you here today is to give Luo Lao a look. He has a grandson who has not married yet. If you marry the past, it will be good for our whole family, so you must show it today!" Heavier and shouted. Bai Qing certainly understands the meaning of the second uncle, and he wants to marry into such a family, because some things can''t be solved with money. "I know the second uncle." Bai Qing is so determined that he must win the old grandson of Luo, and he should be able to do it according to his own posture! I don''t know what Luo''s grandson looks like. If it''s a melon crack, what should I do if it''s a big fat? If the face is the moon''s surface, what should I do? Bai Qing took a deep breath and should be able to overcome these difficulties and be sure! Just squeeze into this circle! "Go!" "Yep." As the doorbell rang, Tang Bao and the "brothers" said a word, went to greet guests, Ping Luoling also followed, like a little wife. In fact, everyone has already regarded Pingluo Ling as the grandmother of Luopu and the grandson, and knowing the book, it seems that the money is generous and the temperament is excellent. I am really happy. With the baby of Tang, the door will open... Big eyes and small eyes. Bai Qings face was cold, and he asked: How are you here! As soon as he saw the man in front of him, Bai Qing felt his cheeks hot. He was sucked up by him that night. He didn''t expect to meet again today. It was really narrow. "How come you come." Tang''s original smile gradually gathered away, and the good mood was gone, even Ping Luoling standing behind him was sullen. Of course, I saw it during the day, and my heart was not good. This is a festival! "How can I not come, but you, will not be where to come in!" Bai Qing snorted, this coward did not know who to come in. During the day, I hurriedly laughed: "Baby, I have not seen it for a year and I have grown up..." Ping Luolings original calm face smirked and immediately slammed, because everyone came over and said, baby, grow taller. Made Tang baby seems to be underage. "Uncle White." Tang baby still shouted with respect, after all, are elders, this politeness must have, or give his grandfather shame. "Bai Qing, this is Luo''s grandson, Tang baby." With the introduction of the day, Bai Qing mouth violently twitching, a pair of beautiful and stupid looking at Tang baby. This coward is actually the grandson of Luo Lao! How can this be! This is absolutely impossible! ! ! Looked at the baby Luo Ling after the baby, this woman must have known No wonder it will find Tang baby this kind of man! That day I wondered, how could Ping Luoling go to find a man who was ordinary and ordinary, did not expect this Pingluoling to climb such a big tree! Asshole, why should this woman take a step! "Uncle White, this is my girlfriend, Ping Luoling." Tang baby will be behind the Luo Luoling, and also held the hand of Ping Luoling. In fact, Tang baby also saw it. In recent years, there has been a tendency to talk about the media. I did not expect that this uncle of the whites was brought directly. It is really a bit eager to wait. And during the day, I just saw it. I didnt expect it to be the girlfriend of Tangs baby. Then I brought my niece here, isnt it in vain? Tang baby sighed for the last time, and today I saw this white sunny, it is a bit unstoppable! "Uncle White, advanced house." Tang baby is still very polite, after all, this day is also a former grandfather student, but it is a kind of student who is poorly mixed. (=) v2 Chapter 234： Go and apologize! In the daytime, I took a white and went to say hello. Tang Bao took Ping Luolings little hand and said: This time you have to listen to me! Ping Luoling also knows that Tang Baby is worried about the last incident, and there is no physical contact during the drinking process. However, Ping Luoling is still very happy to see that the baby cares for himself. "Well, after that, my sister will listen to you." Ping Luoling stood by and said, there is such a wife who is really burning incense. "This is almost the same." Tang baby is very satisfied with the attitude of Lingjie, it should have been like this for a long time, the last time should not let them go, a group of garbage still wants to take advantage of my sister, my baby never took the initiative to cause trouble, Today is a broken example! In the daytime, I took a prostitute to Luo Pu and Zhu Shou later to the side. "What happened to you and Don Baby!" whispered during the day. Bai Qing licked his mouth, a look that he could not say. "Say! You have to let the second uncle have a bottom!" During the day, it was very anxious, but this is a big event related to the future, but it can not be planted in the hands of juniors. Bai Qing bit his lip and looked at the baby baby not far away: "He fanned me a slap!" "What! You can tell me clearly, this Tang baby is also considered to be big when I was young. How can I fan you for no reason!" During the day, I grabbed the prostitute''s wrist and looked at me with questions. Feeling the strength of the wrist, Bai Qing frowned: "Uncle, you hurt me." During the day, the prostitutes wrist was released, and he said coldly: Say! "Fangyang and Gong Jingtian want to get rid of Tang''s baby''s girlfriend, and then..." The next time Bai Qing didn''t finish, but during the day, she knew what it was, and her mouth was slightly twitching. "You are watching the movie next to you?" During the day, the eyes were full of fierceness, and the right hand was shaking. It seems that I was trying to control my anger. I couldnt wait for a slap in the face. You are hurting yourself! Also harm the second uncle! White is clear. "If there are not many people here, I would like to smoke you for your dad. Fortunately, this Tang baby has not been pursued, otherwise no one can hold you three!" When I heard the words of the second uncle, Bai Qing understood that why the baby in the Tang Dynasty would be so confident and say that. He is not bragging, but is telling a real thing, and no one can guarantee it. Now think about it, there is still a trace of fear. "White sunny! I told you! I don''t care about their two, you will give me an apology now, ask for the forgiveness of Tang baby, no matter what you use! If your dad knows it, you must kill you. "In the daytime, I can only do this. I hope I can use it. This group of children wants to drunk the baby of Tangs girlfriend, then invade, dont want to live! Animals! "Uncle, I will apologize, and the baby will not forgive me." Bai Qing is also a stubborn person. Nothing happened during this time, indicating that it has passed. Is it not an apology now? However, Bai Qing did not consider the situation in the daytime. The people in this house are important resources. They are all students of Luopu. If you know this, your career will be basically finished. An apology is just an attitude issue! Its not a problem! During the day, I turned my fingers into white and sunny, and said: "White, I am telling you now, immediately! Just go to apologize to Tang baby, ask him to forgive, I told you, if you wait for him to come to you, who? Can''t keep you!" After the daytime achievements went away, the anger just spread out, showing a smile, the speed of changing face is really fast. Bai Qing frowned and looked at the big brothers in the living room. They couldnt afford to pull out one by one, and the baby Tang was actually invincible with them. At this time, Bai Qing and Luo Ling are a feeling. This Tang baby and these big brothers are called brothers and brothers. This has to say the history of the birth of the baby, every time there is such a time, when I was a child, I was teased by this group of strange uncles. After a long time, the baby of Tang also knows that it is anti-comical. After a long time, I will get used to it and make fun of it. For these big sisters, who dares to make such a joke, even their own sons dont dare, but this Tang baby will have it once a year, let alone, everyone has found that this years baby has changed. When you are joking, it will also drive the atmosphere, like an old fritter. Ping Luoling''s end is just behind the baby, listening to the baby''s ridiculous words, it is really shameful, for example, now Tang baby is ridiculing a big cockroach. "Uncle Qin, this year is radiant, is it the second spring?" This uncle Qin was very natural after listening, and even laughed: "Baby, if you dare to come to the second spring, Uncle Qin will accompany you." This makes the side of Ping Luoling stunned. Are these big ones like this? "Oh, Uncle Qin, I still say you, first withdraw, and come back next year." "Haha, wait for you." Uncle Qin laughed and loved Tang baby. Ping Luoling, who leaned on the side, whispered, "Baby, don''t scare me, it makes me nervous." "Sister Ling, rest assured, I have been jokes for more than a decade and I have not seen them worry." Ping Luoling quietly pinched the baby of Tang: "You are not a child now." "Yeah, I am the husband of my sister, my wife, take you to a big fight." Tang baby shook his eyebrows, very angry. Ping Luoling was shouted by the Tang baby, and his husband and wife, have not married you yet. "No rude." Ping Luoling said shyly. "Wife~" "I don''t listen." "Wife~" "you!!!" "Call my husband." "Get out of the way." Tang baby can make Ping Luo Ling''s face blushing, not cool enough. If it is not a lot of people, it is definitely too cute to kiss the sister. "Tang baby." Suddenly a voice rang behind the baby. Tang baby looked back and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. I haven''t come to you yet, so you can find me! Can you speak in one step? Bai Qing whispered Tang baby nodded: "You come with me." Tang Bao took Ping Luoling and then took Bai Qing to the second floor. During the day, she saw the performance of the prostitute and was relieved. I hope this can be solved smoothly. On the second floor, Tang Bao looked at Bai Qing in front of him and said, "Now you should know how lucky you were that night!" "Dang Shao, I am here to apologize for that night." Bai Qing whispered. Tang baby sneered: "You are very reluctant in this tone. You can apologize and keep your attitude that night." ?? Daily thanks to the old irons of the various votes. ? ???? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 235： Calculate the old account Ping Luoling stood behind Tang baby and said nothing, to be an obedient girlfriend, just that night, the baby should be for himself, and he would not give up his face. This time, of course, it will not stop the baby. Bai Qing listened to the sarcasm of Tangs baby, because she knew that there was no way to refute that the power of others was too strong and strong enough to only look up. Seeing that Bai Qing did not speak, Tang Bao whispered: "Do you think this is really a apology that can be useful?" After Bai Qing listened, he was shocked, even if he was not willing to beg for it now. With a splash, Bai Qing even stunned: "Tang Shao, you will forgive my ignorance, Ping Sister, I will not dare anymore!" Tang baby really wants to go out, this woman''s appearance that day has not forgotten, with a mockery to see the spirit sister. Ping Luoling did not speak, the meaning of a baby. "You shout out the two men and say it." Now that you have seen it, you have to get things done. I am a woman of Tangs baby, you dare to move, you are really impatient! I don''t know how to write it! After that, Tang Bao took Ping Luoling down the stairs and integrated into a group of big gongs. Pingluoling saw that Tang baby could say so, and he was relieved. After he became a little woman, he would cook for the baby. Who wants to be a strong woman, it is forced out, Ping Luoling wants to be a small woman, at home to teach the child, the company broke the matter to the baby. It seems that Tangs future tasks are heavy, and the sisters company must be hosted by Tangs baby. Seeing that it is noon, Luo Bai said that this time to go out to eat, after all, there are more people, the table can not sit, it is unreasonable, is it necessary to let these big **** stand up to eat? As soon as he heard such news, Ping Luoling immediately showed the appearance of Sun Hao. I would like to contact the place. Everyone is also praised. He said that Pingluo Lings baby is really good, wise and well-focused. It looks beautiful, it is a perfect woman. Tang baby feels that it is a clever decision to bring the spirit sister. Its too long to give myself a long face. The spirit sister is really good. It seems that I want to give my body to the spiritual sister this evening, because in addition to the flesh, I Dont have anything to send out to Tangs baby. The Great Wall Hotel is relatively high-end in Beiyi City, but it is also a place where normal people can afford it. Pingluo Ling is not going to be too high-end, nor will it fall into the face. The group went to the Great Wall Hotel for a total of more than 10 vehicles. There are nearly 20 cars nearby. Although the cars are old models, the license plates can definitely scare people, and they have to dispatch so many units. I thought something was wrong. Especially the guards outside the Great Wall Hotel, when they saw such a team coming over, their chins were falling off the ground, they were all big cars, and they rushed to report them. After a while, a manager ran out to receive the car when he saw all the cars. When I got up and down, my chin was falling off the ground. This is a big gathering. Especially the little old man in front, step by step, and I am the boss. It seems that this forced Wang Tang is also genetic. Ping Luoling took the lead to negotiate with the manager, to have a quiet big room, the manager is also old fritters, very understand the water, and immediately arrange. Some people who saw this group wearing the tunic suit were curious and the gas field was great, just like the leaders on TV. Tang Baby, who came to the back, asked faintly: "How? Did the phone call?" "Tang Shao, they are also drinking wine here today." Bai Qing also feels really clever, this can be met, it seems that God let them apologize. God: Anything can push me down! "This way, very good! Let them not go, count the accounts, my wife is good to talk, I am not so good to talk!" Tang baby is a little floating, directly shouting his wife, but Ping Luo Ling is now arranged, not around, If you hear that you have to be a baby, you are still not married. Bai Qing knew that this must give a speech. I knew that today would be like this, and I would not come. The baby in Tang didn''t think of it when he saw Bai Qing. When he thought about it that night, if he went to go late, the consequences would be hard to imagine! How can this breath not swallow? Come to an ordinary big room on the third floor with two large round tables, just to sit down. In fact, Tang Bao wants to say that there is still a big bang in the afternoon, because it is far away, it caused the afternoon to arrive. On the other side of the third floor, a wedding banquet was held. Everyones eyes were on the bride and groom, and they did not notice the arrival of these big sisters. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian are also included. "That boy is looking for us to settle accounts, Jingtian! How to do it!" Fang Yang snorted. Gong Jingtian dismissed and said: "The last time was his territory. Here is our site. I dont dare to measure his multiple courage. If he dares to do it, Lao Tzu will come to kill him and then throw it into the river. Feed the fish." "Yes! The courage is really big. I even ran to our site to yell, this white Qing is actually his spokesperson, and there is a problem in his mind!" It seems that Bai Qing did not explain the situation, and did not know whether he wanted to hang them or how to plan. Its boring to have a baby sitting in the private room. The big guys started to discuss some of the higher-level problems. The sisters performance is good. Even if they can express their opinions, they cant help but nod, Luo Pu and others. People also feel that they have a face, and this grandmother is not a vase. Tang baby feels that it is necessary to go out and breathe. The topic here is not related to himself. He gave a gesture to Bai Qing. The two men walked out of the private room before and after, and Luo Luoling glanced at it know Tang What is the baby going to do. Do you want to look at the baby in the Tang, so as not to be excited about the big things, today is the grandfathers birthday. No, it is still necessary to look at the baby in Tang. "White sunny, regret it?" Tang baby stood in the distance and saw Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian, still so arrogant. Bai Qing nodded, even if Tang baby now said that it is fragrant, Bai Qing will nod hesitate without hesitation. "Do you know what is wrong?" Tang baby asked faintly. "understood." "Your attitude is still good, go call them both." Tang baby looked at the two sons who were not far away. Bai Qing did not hesitate, walked into the wedding banquet and found Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 236： Threat from baby Looking at Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian, Tangs baby showed a smile of goodness and raised his hand, as if he was greeting his old friend. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian sneered again and again, and suddenly stood up and walked toward this side. "Hey, isn''t that baby? Don''t go to heaven, there is no door to hell, you have to be jealous." Fang Yang was a hateful, and he was beaten old that day. Tang baby violently reached out and touched her hair, but this move scared Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian directly to the hand file, very funny. "Hey, the two brothers are still so afraid of me, don''t be nervous, I just touch the hair." Tang baby grinned, it seems that the two sons are being scared by themselves, and waiting for them will cause them to collapse and despair. of. You three, you dont even know what kind of person you are provoked! My baby is a low-key, but not so good. Gong Jingtian screamed coldly: "Tang baby! Don''t think that you will be afraid of you when you are two! This is not in the harbor city, this is Beiyi City!" "The tone is still as big as ever. It seems that I didn''t give you a heavy lesson last time. It is necessary to give you another lesson today." Fang Yang smiled disdainfully: "Tang baby! You really boast of cowhide, where are you confident?" Tang baby chuckled: "Confidence, you can ask the comrade Bai Qing behind me, she knows where my confidence comes from." Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian looked back at Bai Qing, who was silent. "Baby." At this time, Ping Luoling also found Tang baby, and when he saw him and the two people, he suddenly became nervous. Looking at the spirit sister running anxiously, Tang baby did not say anything, and Ping Luoling whispered in the ear of Tang baby: "Today is your grandfather''s birthday, don''t make things big." Of course, the baby knows, and will not marry his own scene. "Bai Qing, why are you here?" Just went out to the toilet to see the prostitute during the day, and came to ask. However, when I saw Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian, I seemed to understand something. "Uncle White." "Uncle White." Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian hurriedly greeted each other. After all, this day is in the city of Beiyi, and it is still a very heavy person. During the day, I ignored Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian, but I took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder: Baby, Uncle Bai supports you. Tang baby chuckled: "Thank you for your uncle Bais support." It seems that Bai Qing has told the day to become a thing, and the daytime has become a development in the future can only stand on his side, this is life. This time, Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian were shocked. How could Tang Baby know about daytime, one in the south and one in the north, how is this possible? And look at it just like that, it seems that it is like a baby in Bajie Tang during the day, which is even more impossible. This is why the Tang baby is so sacred, even so! "Bai Qing, what is the meaning of your uncle?" Fang Yang hurriedly asked. Gong Jingtian also anxiously said: "Yeah, how can your second uncle stand on the side of the baby?" Bai Qing was powerless and said faintly: "My uncle has no extra choices, because Tang''s baby is the only grandson of Luopu." Luopu and! Fang Yang and Gong Jingtians eyes were like the bells, and they looked unbelievable. As long as I am in the circle, I have heard that there is a big brother living in Beiyi City. His name is Luo Puhe. Although he has retired, his speech is still very weighty, especially the students who brought it out before. Oh. Just never imagined that this Tang baby is actually the mysterious grandson! impossible! ! ! This is absolutely impossible! ! ! Bai Qing certainly knows what the two of them are thinking. At first they didn''t want to believe it. It was still the situation that they saw. Now, the two of them didn''t see it. It was terrible! ! ! "I just came out from the grandfather''s house, they are still eating here." Bai Qing''s words are like the blade of lore, poking on the heart of Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian. Tang baby looked at the reaction of the two, but my heart was very calm: "I said, no one can keep you!" The words of Tang Bao let Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian smash, and thought that Tang baby is blowing cowhide, but if he is really a grandson of Luopu, it is true! "The last time my sister took me, but that is not my intention. Although the death penalty is exempt, but I can''t escape, come with me!" Tang baby took Ping Luoling''s little hand and walked toward the safe exit. Bai Qing hurriedly followed up and just wanted to get rid of it. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian still have doubts. Tang baby also knows, so deliberately passing through the door of the private room, but also led Ping Luoling into the door and said a quick return. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian glanced at each other. Although they only saw a few people, the few people were afraid of the two, let alone other people. Come to the safe passage next to it, it is a bit black, giving a feeling of depression. Tang baby grabbed Ping Luoling''s small waist and looked at the three culprit in front of him. "Do you know? Actually, you should be in prison now." Tang baby said coldly. After a pause, Tang Bao continued to say: "My spirit sister is good, I don''t want to care about anything with you, but my baby is uncomfortable. I can''t go through this hurdle. What do you say?" When I heard the baby of Tang, Ping Luoling did not expect this matter to be valued by Tang Bao. Nonsense, my girlfriend has been drunk, how can such a man be able to suffer, almost was wearing a hat. Bai Qing once again stumbled in front of Tang''s baby and slammed himself toward himself: "Tang Shao, I am sorry." Looking at Bai Qings attitude, and the loud slap in the face, Tangs baby felt a little more comfortable. "You stand and go to Tang baby said faintly. Bai Qings heart is overjoyed. If you slap and slap a fan to solve the problem, its not a problem. Tang baby now only wants them to recognize a mistake, it is impossible to pass, it has been so long. "Fang Yang, Gong Jingtian, your name I know, is also a famous son in Beiyi City, but I want you to know that today you are a son, tomorrow, what will you become, I will not dare Guaranteed!" This is a threat from Don Baby, which is also a threat from Luopu and his grandson. Just ask if you are afraid! Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian are really scared. Now I dont think that Tang Baby is joking or blowing leather. He definitely has this strength! If you like, your own company will be checked today, and the results can be imagined! It''s no wonder that this white clear head is so fast, this woman wants to squat, she wants to squat, she wants to lie down, but the man is different! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 237： Haha, I have 3 girlfriends. Tang baby is still the first threat to people, it is not very good. After all, this baby is a good person, never do the wicked thing, but in order to export the spirit to the sister, the baby is still willing to be this wicked. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian were a little scared at this time. I didnt expect Ping Luoling to find such a strong backing. I thought it was just an ordinary man! Now I think of the words that Tang baby said that day, the back is a bit cold, it turned out that he did not say big words, if Ping Luoling did not let them go that night, now definitely ready to go to prison! "Dang Shao, we have no eyes." Fang Yang hurried back to God for mercy, the great **** in front of him really can not afford, just want to get him, have to quickly eliminate this terrible idea. Gong Jingtian also hurriedly said: "Tang Shao, I am sorry!" "Look at how others apologize! You can just move your mouth?" Tang Baosheng said, really do not understand anything, really thought that two sentences can be turned over? Ping Luoling ordered the back of the baby, and the meaning is almost the same, don''t make things big. Tang baby did not pay attention to Ping Luoling, Lingjie is too kind, so he was bullied. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a helplessness. This time it was really planted. That night, I thought about the innocence of Luo Ling. If it succeeds, it will be finished in this life. Thinking of this, Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian no longer want anything else, just like Bai Qing, and then open the bow. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" In the dimly lit staircase, there was a slap in the face, and Tangs baby looked cold and looked very relieved. Now I know it is wrong? It was not very strong that day. Tang baby did not stop, Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian continued to smoke themselves, and the start was also quite awkward. Fortunately, no one else saw it. Otherwise, it was seen by the people in the circle, and they must be stunned. The two sons actually fanned themselves. I have to meet someone who is willing to do this. "Baby, you have to open the meal." Ping Luoling stood behind and whispered a reminder. Tang baby wants to come too, and now should be served, and he has to go with the big drink to drink a few cups. "Okay!" Don baby sighed. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian were greatly relieved. If this would solve the problem, then it would be a blessing. "Thank you Tang Shao." "Thank you, Tang Shaokai." Tang Bao waited for the two to say: "If I meet you again and do the things that are wicked, you will be finished!" "Tang Shao, we don''t dare anymore." Fang Yang stared at the head and said, how dare to have a little disobedience. "Just give me an apology?" Tang baby asked faintly. Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian hurriedly shouted to Pingluo Ling: "Da, the last thing was our fault, we should not fill your wine! Sorry!" Ping Luoling snorted, don''t look away, but fortunately, the baby came in time, forgive that it is impossible. "Sister Ling, let''s go back to eat, you are also hungry." Tang Bao took the hand of Ping Luoling, revealing a slight smile. "Yeah." Ping Luoling is like a little wife, listening to her husband''s words. The two went straight out, leaving Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian after the shock, and Bai Qing followed. If the second uncle is here, I really want to leave, and I dont want to see the baby anymore. Really afraid. Its just white, even Fang Yang and Gong Jingtian dont want to see the baby again. Even if they see it, they have to walk away. Such a character cant afford it! On the way back, Tang baby cares and asks: "Sister Ling, is it a little comfortable?" "Baby, thank you." Ping Luoling leaned on the shoulders of Tang''s baby, and his tone was soft. "Sister Ling is still polite with me, as your boyfriend, the future husband, it is okay to give you out!" "You are also cheaper than the Lingjie." Ping Luoling chuckled, obviously not very concerned. Tang baby snorted: "Sister Ling, don''t you want to be my wife?" Ping Luoling was stunned by the baby of Tang, and he was too shy to speak. Tang baby likes to look at the shyness of Ping Luoling. It is so beautiful that it will explode. If this is at home, I must definitely put the spirit sister on the bed and touch two. Followed by the white Qing is very envious of Ping Luoling, why this woman is so good from childhood to big, all the men are around her, now it is to find a man like Tang baby, it is just stepping on the dog. It used to be more than just Luo Lingling, but now it is even better! Going back to the private room, I saw the prostitute sitting back in the day and whispered, "How is it?" "Well, nothing happened." Bai Qing nodded. During the day, I became relieved: "That''s good." The next meal is that Tang baby with his girlfriend toasted, it feels like a marriage, even Ping Luoling thinks so, pretty face shy, glamorous. And Tang baby heard these big bangs in the praise of his girlfriend, his face also has light, unconsciously drank a few more cups, the whole person floated up, and then continued to drink, drink the baby behind the Tang dynasty Singing the motherland, and even came to a loyalty to the country. What can Pingluo Ling be, these big cockroaches are also drunk, and even with the Tang baby, especially when the Tang baby sings the loyalty to the country, everyone''s belly is laughing. Luo Pu and both are happy to keep their mouths closed. The meal was eaten directly for two hours. Tang baby was already dizzy. Ping Luoling opened several houses. Tang Cheng also drank almost, and Luo Pu and also needed rest. At this time, Ping Luo Ling squatted the drunken Tang baby, and Tang baby half-squinted: "Ling sister, I am not drunk, I can drink." The elevator door opens Ping Luoling has no choice but to help the baby to come out: "Well, you are not drunk." "Well, no drunk, Lingjie, you are my wife." Tang baby was so drunk and smiled, holding Ping Luoling. Ping Luo Ling is pretty and blushing, shyly said: "If you are obedient, the spirit sister will give you a wife." "I am obedient, ٺ١ Ping Luoling did not pinch the face of Tangs baby: When you are awake, say it. "I am sober, you don''t give me a baby, I will go to someone else, but I have three girlfriends, haha, slightly..." It seems that Tang Baby is really drunk and doesn''t know what he is talking about. Such a big secret has actually been said, don''t want to live. Ping Luoling was also amazed after listening. (=) v2 Chapter 238： Can also rescue 1 After the horror, I saw the face of Tangs babys drunkenness and asked: Oh, yes, three girlfriends, baby, you are very good. "ٺ١ That is... I am not my baby blowing cowhide, thirty can find it." Tang baby grinned and fell in the arms of Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling is not too angry, but also looking for thirty, you can''t fly the sky, it turns out that this baby has a heart and ghost in his heart, how can he not find it, three girlfriends, still looking for 30 Ambition is not small. "Then go to find your thirty." Ping Luoling did not say good, want to push the baby, let him fend for himself, sleep in this aisle. Its just that Tangs baby is holding Pingluo Ling and slamming Ping Luolings chest: Lingjie, have you given me a pillow? Its so soft~ so comfortable~ "Go to death." Ping Luoling stepped on the baby''s instep, and Tang baby finally loosened and fell to the ground. "Sister Ling, someone hit me, hey, his feet hurt..." Watching the baby in the Tang roll on the ground, Ping Luoling is so angry and funny, this man is drunk, this universe is his. No way, Ping Luoling could only drag the cow of the Tang baby, pull it into the room, and then lie on the bed. After doing this, I was panting. When I thought of the baby in Tang, I still had to find thirty. Ping Luoling was very depressed. When I woke up, I would like to ask, even if I said this in front of my girlfriend, I dont want to live. "Tho thirsty" The baby in the bed turned over and over, and his mouth groaned. If he was told what he had just said, he would definitely wake up. Ping Luoling poured a glass of water, sitting thoughtfully on the edge of the bed, feeding the baby like a baby. When I just wanted to stand up, Tang baby slammed it and went to the body. "This quilt is very comfortable." Tang baby licked his mouth, his head buried in Ping Luoling''s chest, and gradually fell asleep. Ping Luoling sighed deeply. This baby can''t really get drunk. When he gets drunk, he talks indiscriminately. The last time he was drinking with his father, especially the one sentence, they want to poison us. Recalling that day, Ping Luoling had no choice but to smile. Fortunately, Tang baby has a history of drunkenness, so Pingluo Ling mistakenly believes that Tang baby is talking nonsense. If this is the first time, Ping Luoling thinks it is true, but it is also seen from this time, he is male. There is a flower ghost in the heart of a friend. You dont want to find one hundred, and you flop every night. "Sister Ling, I like you..." The baby in the sleep of the baby muttered. Upon hearing this sentence, Ping Luolings depressed mood dissipated, and even gently licked the Tang baby, just like Mas son. Tang baby is lucky today. If you just said one, Mu Keyin, I like you, I must have an explosion. I don''t know how long it took. Tang baby feels sore in his head, dry mouth, but how so sweet, still very soft. I sniffed with my eyes closed and licked my tongue, not like eating it. Slowly open your eyes and swallow your throat, this... Looking up, I was exposed to the blushing face of Ping Luoling, and the strange eyes. The baby screamed and held the quilt on the side: "Sister Ling, what have you done to me... Are you tarnishing me?" Ping Luoling: "" The wicked first complained! I saw Ping Luo Lings face without talking. Tang baby feels a little bad, the expression of Lingjie is not in place, it seems to be angry... No, I am just drunk, I shouldnt be angry. Or say that you have said something that you should not say after you drunk! ! ! What kind of words will make Lingjie angry? Dont be a shock in the heart of Tangs baby. "Tang baby, I heard that you have three girlfriends." Ping Luoling said lightly. puff! Scorpio! ! ! How could this be, I am... This td has not been overturned in a few days, and you are playing me? God: "Yeah, my td is how you play." Why do you want to get drunk, why do you say this after you get drunk, its finished... Ready to rescue ah See if there is any chance. Tang''s baby''s brain began to turn wildly, and it was about to make a lifelong learning to deal with this sudden crisis. "Which three, say to me." Ping Luoling snorted. Tang baby has a chance to move, and now the explanation will only appear to cover up something. Never explain that I am drunk and gibberish, because there is no effect at all, who believes. "Sister Ling, I want to confess to you." Tang baby said quietly. "Say!" Ping Luo Ling snorted. "Actually, I have five girlfriends." Ping Luoling: "" Tang baby took a heavy breath and looked up at the ceiling: "I fell in love with one elementary school, I fell in love with junior high school, I fell in love with high school, and I fell in love with one university. Although I didn''t start, but you should understand, this fifth one is Lingjie, you are." Upon hearing such an explanation, Ping Luoling snorted: "There are quite a few girls in secret love. I heard that you still have to find thirty." I am jealous! ! ! Was this baby so greedy? This is definitely a joke. "Sister Ling, I am looking for 30, my aunt has arranged a hundred to let me see, you don''t know." This baby is too mechanism, is there a risk? Ping Luoling just squeaked, didn''t talk, and thought that Tang baby would not do that, just saying drunk. I have to say that the IQ of a woman in love is not online, especially at the beginning, it is full trust, there will be no suspicion, and Tangs baby has had a nonsense experience, Ping Luoling also Did not go deeper. Tang baby saw Ping Luoling not talking, quietly sat in the past, and then grabbed Ping Luoling''s waist and shouted: "Wife." The most ecstasy in the world is the man''s lie or sweet talk, that is to lie to the woman. But my baby is not a liar, I am a responsible man, you do not believe that I can swear to God. God: "I don''t accept your swear." "Who is your wife." Ping Luoling snorted and was angry. Tang baby screamed and said: "When a man drinks alcohol, he doesn''t casually blow the cowhide after drinking. He doesn''t think that the universe is his, and he doesn''t just slap it. Can it be called drinking? That is a waste of wine." "Oh, anyway, I know that you are a ghost, and you have to find thirty." "Sister Ling, blow a cowhide, you don''t go to the heart, you look at those who are drunk, not the same is blowing cowhide, this is a common problem for men." Tang baby slammed Ping Luoling, all kinds of Please, this boat can''t be turned over. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 239： Unknown dream Ping Luoling snorted: "You guys like to brag, you are like this, my dad is like this." Lingjie, I really didn''t brag, I really have three girlfriends. But this sentence will not be said to kill. However, I heard that Ping Luoling said this, Tang baby is also relieved, it seems that there should be no doubt about it, what is to be done now is to let Lingjie forget those things. The most effective way to do this is... The baby begins to demonstrate! ! ! The first step is to press the spirit sister underneath, revealing a deep affection until the latter is shy. The second step, gently touch the little face of the spirit sister, the degree of tenderness you can not imagine. Then the third step, a gentle voice, Lingjie I like you. Tang baby looked at the watery eyes of Ping Luoling, and it can be concluded that just those things have disappeared in the mind of Lingjie, and the rest is only the love for the baby. Doing these things is to go to the fourth step, crazy kiss the spirit sister, let her know that you are a domineering man. Of course, the hand can not be idle, after all, the spirit sister is so good, do not touch a few really do. However, the direction of this Tang baby is a bit strange. It used to be toward the top, and now it is facing downwards. "Hey, baby, don''t hesitate." Ping Luoling hurriedly grabbed the big hand of Tang''s baby and looked red. Tang baby is a bit confused, I just didn''t touch my leg, how to react so big. "I am coming to me." Ping Luoling whispered. Tang baby did not respond, and then I understood, a serious saying: "Sister, what do you want, we are still small, can not be like this, just kiss it, it is true." After finishing the baby, I stood up and looked good. Ping Luoling''s face is getting more and more red, and this **** baby plays himself. "I have the ability, don''t hold me to sleep tonight~" Ping Luoling said with no anger, it seems that he is too petting, let him inflate. Tang baby grinned and smiled: "Ling sister, you are the temper of this little child, we are going to live together soon, not to sleep together every day." "Who lives with you, I don''t sleep with you, go to the office." Tang baby pretended to sigh: "Oh, let me tell my aunt, you let me be the director." "You ~ baby you ~" Ping Luo Ling is speechless. Tang baby reveals an evil smile: "Sister Ling, you have already taken my thief boat, and I have been thinking about it in this life." "~" Pingluoling is not the opponent of Tang''s baby. It can only be used to express that he is angry. Come and kiss the sister, or you will not let you go to bed. Tang baby went to take a shower first, and at night there was a wave of big cockroaches to come, and Ping Luoling also took out a bag to make up a makeup. Out of the bathroom, Tang baby looked at her own sister, how beautiful it is, and such a big beauty is her girlfriend, it is even more happy than the five million. "Look at what." Ping Luoling said with a small mouth, the little woman is full of flavor, but when she goes out, she becomes a goddess. Therefore, the baby is very proud, and the sister is just showing this in front of herself. "What else can I see, my wife is beautiful." I heard that my boyfriends praise, Ping Luo Ling is very happy, but still said: "So?" "So let me kiss first." "Don''t make trouble, just apply lipstick." Don''t care so much, such a beautiful girlfriend, it is necessary to invade her sovereignty all the time. Ping Luoling gave a small fist to your chest: "I have to come back again." "Sister Ling, you are so beautiful." The more Tang Baby said, the sweeter Ping Luo Lings heart, and the things that have just been forgotten have long been forgotten. This also achieved the expected effect of Tang baby, so this is the routine of Tang baby... After getting it, Ping Luoling took the baby''s hand and walked out of the room to start a new round of interviewing work, and Pingluo Ling''s dignified and virtuous appearance was highly praised by the big brothers. And such a thing is also a good thing for Pingluoling''s Wanlin Group, and it will be smoother in the future. In the evening, the baby was drinking with the big brothers, and he was drunk again, but this time it was pretending to be a deep routine, because the Tang baby knew that Lingjie must come to the set. The family went straight home after dinner, and Ping Luoling threw the drunken Tang baby on the bed, and turned around, then squatted at the baby. "baby." Tang baby laughs in the heart, Lingjie, you finally can''t help it, hurry up and ask, this baby is ready to let you touch the line of death. "ӡ" Tang baby seconds become strange. Ping Luoling is very satisfied with the intoxication of Tang baby. "Baby, who is your girlfriend?" Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. Tang baby licked his mouth: "I... my girlfriend... she is very beautiful... and the little fairy seems to be... the chest muscles are oversized, the buttocks are overturned... I like it most~" Ping Luoling bit his lip, this baby, I really like these two points, Ping Luoling could not help but look at himself, and then asked: "Who is that? Name." "Who are you, set my girlfriend''s information, my girlfriend is Bai Fumei." As soon as I heard that Tang Baby mentioned Bai Fumei, Ping Luoling could not wait to pinch the baby. This **** must be said for a lifetime. "I want to hear the name." "Cut, I like Lingjie, I will tell you... I want to have a baby with Lingjie. When you go, Lingjie, where are you?" Tang baby pretended to be in bed. Grab. Ping Luoling deliberately reached out and let the baby catch it, and then was held in his arms by Tang Bao. "We have to have children, turn off the lights." "Take your head, sleep well!" Ping Luoling knocked on Tang''s baby''s forehead, and knew that he had children all day long. This man, he likes the process of having children. Tang baby touched his forehead and complained: "Sister Ling, someone hit me." Pingluo Ling was laughed at by the Tang baby, and he was relieved. And Tang baby is also greatly relieved, so Lingjie should not doubt anything~ www.novelhall.com~ Today is really shocking, almost rolled over, and must not be drunk in the future. Still can''t talk dreams! Remember! Remember! However, holding the Ling sister is really comfortable, soft, if the sister and the small public are also coming, it will definitely be more perfect, one left and one, the chest is still lying, the big winner of life. Thinking about the baby, I fell asleep and made a dream! In the dream, a round table of four people is being held. The three sisters look at themselves with a cold face and lose the softness of the past. Then... "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Gg Smecta. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 240： Crazy for 1 month This kind of situation scared the sleeping baby in the sleep, and even woke up the Ping Luoling around him. And Ping Luoling saw that the baby who was a nightmare was wondering, thinking about what the baby had done in the end, and they were all scared. Fortunately, Tang baby is just dreaming, not talking about dreams, or it is all confessed, a century war is about to erupt... Woke up in the morning, Tang baby feels very bad, sleepy to die, heart has a lingering ah, want to hug the side of the Lingjie to solve the problem, the result is empty, there seems to be no one, and it seems that Lingjie has prepared breakfast for everyone, it is really hard sister. This is a big female president who still has to cook for her family. Based on this, my baby will like to give extra points to the spiritual sister. It is said that Mu Kexins small public offerings can also cook and do thieves. Even if my sister is out, the woman who only opens her mouth will have to feed the baby to her mouth. Every time I still want to finish it, there is no way. The baby is too delicious, as long as the woman who has eaten will give the baby a point. Like, its just a matter of love. Dressed up, Tang baby went downstairs, only to see my parents and grandparents still not up, and the Lingjie that is busy in the kitchen, but also humming a small song, it seems that the mood is good. Tang baby quietly walked over, and then came to a post-entry, which scared Ping Luoling and the whole person bounced. Tang baby lowered his voice and said: "Robbery!" Ping Luoling still doesnt know if Tangs baby is making a ghost, and he screams: My baby cant afford it. The spirit sister is so flattering that the baby is happy in my heart: "Sister Ling, why not sleep more, get up early to do breakfast." "If I don''t perform well, I won''t be swept away by you." Ping Luoling said with a smile, holding a wooden spoon and mixing the porridge. "Kiss it." Tang baby said shamelessly. Ping Luo Ling gave a look at Tang''s baby, but he turned his head and turned his head to make it easier for Tang to kiss. Where to find such a girlfriend, it is impossible to find a lantern. After the daily kiss, the baby of Tang will certainly help Pingluoling to make breakfast. "Baby, what did you dream of last night, scared the soul?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. The babys body slammed into a slam, and said with a smile: I made a very horrible dream, and the three grievances chased me and cut it. Its too unreasonable. "Ah, this is not a good thing. After I go back, I will ask a master to avoid evil." Ping Luoling worried that he would believe in doing business. Also ask the master, Tang baby himself is a master figure, the demon ghost is impossible to close, because Tang baby is still a boy chicken. "No, it will come once a month." Tang baby feels like this. Ever since I met them, I feel that my dream of being amazed is normal. Ping Luoling gently pinched the baby''s face: "You still come once a month." "Yeah, like you, every month is so uncomfortable for a few days." "roll!" Putting Ping Luoling a red face, Tang baby also achieved the goal, first breakfast to the table, not long after everyone got up. Luo Pu and yesterday had a happy birthday, but the old man got up today and his face was a bit strange. Tang baby is also strange, and the number of times you come back every year can be counted, so that the two old people can live there, it is not killed. I am going back today, and my grandparents are reluctant. Just such a daughter, married so far, just like nothing. "Baby, listen to your mother, you are promoted?" Luo Pu and the porridge that he drank Sun Hao, is also full of praise, and the two days of getting along have gradually abandoned stereotypes. Tang baby nodded. "Yeah, just like your grandfather, you have made some rules and regulations, and then you are going to catch up with what is corrupt." "Well, yes, work hard, grandfather supports you, don''t be like your dad!" Tang Cheng almost cried, how can everything be said to my head, not to face the face. With the support of my grandfather, Tang Bao is full of confidence. The back of the mountain is not that big, but my Tang baby is low-key, never move out of the back, but as soon as I move out, it is to scare the rhythm of the dead. "Grandpa, you are relieved, I will not let you down." Luo Pu and his eyes showed appreciation, and the young people must have such courage. "Lingling, since you are now a baby''s girlfriend, you should take a good house and don''t bring the work to your home." Luo Pu and seriously said that Ping Luoling looks so good, and there is a female president. It is inevitable that there will be a arrogance, and Luo Pu and I do not want my grandson to be bullied or to be looked down upon. Ping Luoling certainly understands the meaning of Luo Puhe, but I want to say in my heart, I dare to bully your grandson, it is your grandson who often bullies me, I am a victim. I thought so in my heart, but Ping Luoling said with a gentle smile: "Grandpa, you can rest assured, I can clearly distinguish." Luo Pu and nodded, was satisfied with this grandmother, Luo Bai is also very happy, and now the husband''s big nod nodded, then this good thing is even. The rust seems a bit low, which makes Luo Bai a bit intolerable, his parents are so old, and he is often not around, this is not filial. "Parents, I have discussed with Lao Tang, I am going to stay and stay for a month, and I will accompany you." Along with Tang Chengs awkwardness, when did I say that, I dont know... Really? The old horse, who was just sullen and unhappy, came to the spirit. Luo Bai nodded and poked a husband. What can Tang Cheng do? He can only smile and say: "Well, we decided to accompany you, and there is nothing wrong with it." "Idle people." Luo Pu said faintly, but his tone was loose, which is a good change. Tang Cheng thinks that men are so hard to do, but with this opportunity to please you adjust the relationship. Don baby heard that her parents are not at home for a month! One month! Can do a lot of bad things! Next week, Lingjie will sleep with you~ Next week, my sister is back, my sister is sleeping~ I am going to see my little public offerings next week. I will go to see the little public offerings of my family next week. I will miss my dreams. I have to sleep well with my rain and dew. I cant favor a certain one and be fair. Its just a little unfair to the small publicity now, and I will compensate for it next weekend. I will send my love to the past and let the little public be a queen. The family reached a consensus, Luo Bai took Ping Luoling''s delicate hand and said: "This month, we are not in trouble, you will take care of your baby." (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 241： Living together How does Tang baby feel that this is a mother, I am a man! ! ! "Auntie, you can rest assured." Ping Luoling smiled and promised. "Exactly we are not at home, Lingling, you will move over and live with your baby for a month, and cultivate your feelings." Luo Bai carefully stunned, this elder is not at home, you still don''t give me a child! Besides, the spirit grows so beautiful, and his son can hold back and blame. Not to mention, Tang baby is very hard, in addition to moving hands, will definitely not move the baby. In so many people said this, Ping Luoling was a bit shy, but Tang baby said shamelessly: "Don''t worry about your parents, I will take over the Lingjie tonight." Tang Cheng and Luo Bai sighed, this silly son finally knew the initiative, and his head was awesome. I dont want to avoid anything, I laughed. "You have a good time, and you will have a big fat man next year." "Yes, baby, you have to get on the heart!" Luo Pu and that is a serious saying. Tang baby patted his chest and said: "You can rest assured, my brother and I promise to give you a big fat man." This made everyone laugh, and Ping Luolings blushing blood was dripping, and the marriage was born without a knot. Sometimes it is like this. Is it still not married to have children? Throughout the morning, Tang Bao and Luo Ling both accompanied the two old people to speak. They finished preparing for lunch at noon and they were ready to return to the port city. Tomorrow, Monday, they have to start work again. In the second old thought, Don Baby Peace Luo Ling took a taxi and headed for the airport. When I just sat down, Tang Bao and Luo Ling were still well-behaved. Wait a little farther, Tang Baoyi would put Ping Luoling in his arms and whispered: "Ling sister, lets go back to build people this evening. "" "Make you a head, who promised you to live with you." Tang baby snorted: "Master, turn around and go back." "When you do, listen to you." Ping Luoling said in the baby''s arms, but he couldn''t go, just want to be jealous. Taking advantage of the soft waist of Ping Luoling, Tang Bao said: "Sister Ling, you said it, everything is listening to me." "You didn''t say yesterday that we are still small?" Ping Luoling whispered. Tang baby is just a joke, watching Ping Luo Ling seriously, but also laughs and does not speak. "You tease me again!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said. "Sister Ling, as long as you want children, I am always there." Ping Luoling did not use a small fist to lick your chest, which makes Tang baby very cool, just like to see the shy look of Lingjie, it is so cool. After getting on the plane, Ping Luoling fell asleep on the shoulders of Tang''s baby. In the past few days, Ping Luoling was also very tired. He will get up and work early in the morning, and he will do all the housework for performance. Tang baby also looked in the eyes, and the level of Ping Luoling was on a grade. At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the plane landed at the Harbour City International Airport on time. Tang Bao took the hand of Ping Luoling and walked to the parking lot. Then the two cars were driven back, and then the baby returned to the home with Ping Luoling. Take some washing clothes, after all, you have to live together. "Sister Ling, do you want to take a few sets of underwear in the past?" Tang baby shouted to Ping Luoling in the bathroom. "Just casually, you can do it." Ok, that baby is looking at it. Wow, this is the same paragraph as my sister, and *ah, is the spirit sister so sexy? Tang baby takes all the colors he likes, but Lingjie is the kind of classical beauty. If you wear such **** underwear in front of you, I am sure that I will burst. Then pick the skirt that Pingluoling likes. It''s really not much. Or shoes, jewelry, etc.. This makes Tang baby a little dizzy, or let Lingjie choose it by himself. This kind of thing really can''t be picked. I will only pick those that have less cloth. After taking a shower, Ping Luoling walked out of the bathroom and looked at the underwear in the big box. The mouth of the mouth was pumping, this color embryo. Going to choose pajamas and clothes to go to work, as well as some jewelry, etc., the fashion is full of two large boxes. "Grandpa, don''t you help me?" Ping Luoling shouted at the baby who was watching the TV on the sofa. "Lee" Looking at two such big boxes, Tang baby exclaimed: "Sister Ling, are you going to live for a few years?" "On a week, your sister will be back next week, I still have to come back, can''t let your sister find out." This sentence really talks about the baby''s heart, but now it must behave very regrettable. "Sister Ling, I am really wronged." Tang Bao will put Ping Luoling in his arms and comfort. "How can it be hard, but it is aggrieved to you, accompanied by the spirit sister to hide and hide." Ping Luo Ling softly said, I feel very sorry for the Tang baby, obviously a true lover, but pretend to act. When I heard this, Tang Bing felt that he was not wronged, he was not wronged at all, and it was not an exaggeration to cut a few knives. "Sister Ling, I will be good to you in the future." "Baby, this sentence Lingjie heard it, if you are not good to me later, I will kill you!" "Well, although you bite, bite bite!" Looking at the baby''s unreasonable face, Ping Luoling didn''t feel good, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. He could only be depressed. When I arrived at the parking lot, Ping Luoling drove the Bentley and returned with Tang Baby. After all, the two go to work separately, and definitely have two cars. If Tang baby goes to pick up Pingluo Ling every day, but also use the bus to pick up the car, isn''t it a digging grave? This team leader should not be a bad, after all, two The branch is very close, just a few streets. Holding Ping Luoling''s hand, Tang baby opened the door, suddenly felt comfortable, or the taste of the family is good. The point is that parents are not at home, that is to say... I can''t help myself Close the door, hold the flat Luo Ling, and kiss him up, then pour it on the sofa, and let the sleek and sleek Lingjie, this time is not sneaky and light, and It is light and thin. Pingluoling did not resist, and even felt very exciting. Uncle and aunt were not at home, and they and their baby were in the living room. "Sister Ling, what do we have to eat this evening?" After the thinness was finished, Tang Bao asked Ping Luoling to lie on the sofa. "Let''s go out and buy food together?" "This idea is good." The two men sorted out and walked out of the house door, just like a newly married couple. They bought food and went home to cook, then ate it in laughter, then they snuggled together to watch TV and went to bed at ten o''clock. go to bed. Ping Luoling leaned on the side of Tangs baby and said softly: I like this kind of life. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 242： Super nightmare "I like it too." Tang baby whispered, but the preconditions have to add two more, which is even more perfect. Ping Luoling with a satisfied smile, relying on the baby in the baby''s arms, and gradually fell asleep, and Tang baby is a little embarrassed, and hurriedly summoned the evil version of Tang baby out, to dispel this smash. This baby is a good man, a man with a power, how many more wife! ! ! There are more than a dozen other novels, I only have three, what happened! ! ! what happened! ! ! Where is wrong! ! ! With such a thought, Tang baby was relieved in an instant, and the evil big hand reached into the clothes of Lingjie, and it was really comfortable to touch the soft skin. Let the baby fall on this big bed. There was no horror dream this night, and there was even a picture that made Tang baby very excited. The three brides wearing wedding dresses walked slowly toward themselves. Although they couldnt see the details, Tangs baby also felt that they were their own brides but When they reached out, they did not respond, even crossed themselves and walked behind. Tang baby originally thought this was a sweet dream, but it was more shocking than the horror, looking down at the clothes on his body. I am not a groom at all! The three sisters are married, but the groom is not himself! Tang baby suddenly began to breathe vigorously, watching everyone''s ridiculous eyes, and the whispering irony, this time Tang baby is angry. Feeling the whole body like a fire, a raging raging sky, swept the entire auditorium, the harsh ridicule disappeared, and the raging flame also took away his love. Tang baby felt that his heart was pulled hard, as if breathing was difficult, his mind became more and more confused, and then it became dust and disappeared into the scene. "baby!" "What happened to your baby!" "Tang baby, wake up!" Suddenly there was a burst of shouting in the ear. Tang baby wanted to go out in the dark, but could not find the exit. Suddenly, I saw three people who were vaguely moving. They were talking and laughing, and the baby was behind. The darkness gradually dissipated and ushered in the light. Tang baby slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tears of Ping Luoling. He slowly reached out and gently wiped away the soft tears: "What?" "You scared me!" Ping Luoling sighed in the baby''s arms and cried. Just baby didn''t know how, and suddenly he twitched and his body became red, which made Ping Luoling scared to be overwhelmed. Dont be scared by Tangs own baby, and hugged Ping Luoling tightly. The scene just didnt want to be seen in this life. "Sister Ling, will you marry me?" Tang baby asked quietly. "Well, I will." Ping Luoling said with a firm, this made Tang baby stunned, and then even more hard to hold Ping Luoling in his arms, can not wait to integrate into his body. After a long time, Tang Baosheng said: "I just dreamed that you are married to someone else." Ping Luoling listened to the post, it is no wonder that the baby just like Tang will be like this, it is dreaming of such a thing. "Stupid, dreams are fake, and then, how can Lingjie marry someone else." Ping Luoling pinched the face of Tang baby, feeling the night baby who had a nightmare. "Sister Ling, this is what you said!" "Well, um, my sister said, Lingjie only married you in this life." Ping Luoling leaned on the chest of Tang baby, listening to the thick and powerful heartbeat, feeling very satisfied. When I heard Ping Luolings affirmation, Tangs baby was relieved. Todays dream is called a real nightmare. Its too tmd. Taking advantage of the big beauty in my arms, Tang baby went to sleep again, and her mood was also stabilized. I don''t know how long it took. Tang baby feels a little itchy nose, grabs it and grabs it, then starts to itch again. This made Tang baby slightly frown, but when she opened her eyes, she saw that Lingjie was teasing herself and suddenly smiled. The original dignified spirit sister also had such a skin. "Get up, breakfast is done for you." Ping Luoling smiled softly. Tang baby said shamelessly: "Then you will kiss me and I will get up." Ping Luoling was not so shy, and all slept together, and the last film was worse. Everything that was done was done. Quickly kissed the baby''s cheek, Ping Luoling stood up: "Come on." In the early morning, there was a kiss of the spirit sister to help out. Tang baby was an instant full of blood and resurrection. Yesterday, the dream was hard to remember. I yawned and went to the bathroom. I saw that the sister-in-law had even squeezed the toothpaste. Although it was only a small detail, it also fully demonstrated the ability of Lingjie to hold the house. Looking for a woman who loves herself or a woman she likes, there is a difference between the two. It is best to have both at the same time, otherwise the last is a partial body injury. After washing, Tang baby looked at a table full of breakfast, a little emotional. "What''s wrong? Where is the appetite?" Ping Luoling curiously asked, put the chopsticks. Tang baby murmured: "Ling sister, my mother is a northerner, I have been eating buns for 300 days, or other pasta things." "Auntie is a northerner, of course, like this, hurry up and eat, wait until it''s cold." "Yep." After eating this breakfast, the baby of the Tang gave it up, so full... The two walked out of the house together, but it was not very close. This was also requested by Ping Luoling. Don''t let people misunderstand. The baby in Tang is just ashamed, and this is all living together, and I will misunderstand if I dont miss it. At that time, my sister must know that she can only use her parents as a shield. Otherwise, she will go to blind date 100. Sister, this should be nothing to say, wit like me. "Baby, come to dinner at noon." Ping Luoling opened Bentley''s car door and shouted at the baby who sat in the Mercedes-Benz. "Sister Ling, my current position is not allowed to go to your company, or I will be cool." Ping Luoling thinks that Tangs current position is really sensitive Then we go shopping together after work, I will give you a good meal. "Row." Then the two got on the bus and headed in the same direction. And Tang baby immediately sent a message to Xiao Gong, and proved that he is still alive, not dead. It is said that the news that has been sent out in the past few days has fallen into the sea. The small public is 100% angry, and it is not good. It seems that this baby only eats the following for the small public, otherwise it really can''t calm down the anger of the small public. I have to call a phone number in the past to ask what the situation is like. It is said that this Mercedes-Benz is much better, and I dont have to take the phone to say it. The phone was quickly connected, but there was no sound from Mu Kexin. Tang baby knew that it would be like this. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 243： 1 word is 哄 "Anniling, small to give you peace of mind." This is the trouble of the girlfriend, ah, here to be squatting, there must be pets, there is a sister to feed, it is really difficult to be a man. Mu Kexin snorted and was obviously dissatisfied: "Who is your goddess, where is the little eunuch, be careful that I married your little baby." Nima''s, this small public move is now moving to my little baby, really vicious. "If the baby is gone, what do you want for the girl?" Tang baby screamed, feeling that the small public is being smudged by himself, and he became an old driver. "I don''t have to, lest you go everywhere." "" Tang baby feels that the current Mu Kexin has changed, the old dirty woman, the sentence is heart-wrenching. "I had a dream last night." Tang baby said lowly, creating a sentimental atmosphere and paving the way. Mu Kexin snorted: "That is what I do." "I dreamed that you married someone else." Tang baby said quietly. Mu Kexin on the phone was silent, and said softly: "If you are not good to me, I will just pull a man to marry and mad at you!!!" I am, can you still do this, it seems that your own paving is wrong. After the Lingjie knew that it was a kind of comfort, the small publicity knew that afterwards, she was sang. "Well, then you marry someone, hang up." Tang baby simply came back with a move, fight with me, you are still tender. Sure enough, Mu Kexin said anxiously: "Wait a minute, don''t hang." "Why, don''t you want to marry someone?" "You!!! I!!! I can''t be angry. You are going home with other women. I can''t, can''t you marry me, oh..." said Mu Kexin Sobbing up, this makes Tang baby feel a little distressed. "Hey, don''t cry, I don''t have a way. My mother is going to take the Lingjie, oh..." Don''t sigh deeply, and feel a little bad for a second. "I don''t care, I am not feeling well, are you sleeping with the spirit sister!!!" I am embarrassed, the sixth sense of a woman is really strong, or do you have a thousand eyes? "Yexin, you can rest assured, although my mother is in a room, but I am sleeping on the ground, will not let Lingjie take advantage of me." Tang baby is lying now is a set, It is clearly a variety of cheap. Mu Kexins crying is a performance. I know that my boyfriend is acting, but its not good. Ping Luoling looks so good. If the baby cant help but do it, there is a sister like a flower in the house. I have a sense of crisis. "Hey~ I don''t care... I don''t care... I don''t have a sense of security~" Mu Kexin has always been insecure. I haven''t tried to think about it in these few days, but no matter what, it is ǻI can''t get there. In this case, Don Baby does not know how to comfort, can only say: "Small public, I will come over with you this weekend, can''t do it." "Who is rare!" "That''s it!" "" "Tang baby! How can you bully me now!!!" Tang baby smiled slightly: "Well, my little public move, joking with you, this week, I promise to come over to accompany you. When you finish the movie, I will accompany you every day." "That''s what you said, I didn''t force you." "Well, you didn''t force me, actually I just like you to force me." "Hey! Forced you, you don''t like me to force you." "Like ~ why don''t you like it, most like you push me." Listening to the weird tone of Tangs baby, Mu Kexin seems to have thought of something, and immediately reddened the ear: Baby, you dont want to face!!! When I finished speaking, I hung up the phone. Tang baby shook his head, this woman, it is a look. Fortunately, the small public is good, is it going to marry my sister? This call is still to be played, so as not to roll over. Dududu "Sister, good morning." Tang baby shouted with a good intention, no way, doing a bad thing, is it just to be justified? Xiao Hanrui is driving to work, but his face is black and terrible. "Early." Xiao Hanrui said coldly. When Tang Baby heard this tone, he knew it was not good. He simply confessed, and he was asked when he was free. There is a lot of attention here, I said, and my sister asked, that is two different things. "Sister, the spirit sister came to our house." Tang baby said, "Shensheng," it seems that a female devil came at home. Xiao Hanrui sighed and seemed to have got the latest information. "Sister, aunt, you know it too. This time they plan to live in a grandfather''s house for a month. Let me live with my sister. Even in the middle of the night, I have to call to investigate. There is no way for Lingjie to follow. I am suffering together." "Well, I know." Xiao Hanrui said faintly. My sisters attitude made Tangs baby a little uneasy and took the old routine: Sister, I had a dream last night, dreaming that you are married to someone else. "So many years, you still don''t know the sister?" Xiao Hanrui chuckled after listening. The younger brother began to think about it. It is estimated that he was afraid of misunderstanding what he had. He had a dream of thinking about it, and his mood was good. Lost. And Tang baby heard the answer from her sister, and the voice of chuckle, I was relieved in an instant, is this baby easy? A lot of comfort is needed early in the morning. "That''s good, I am relieved." Tang baby continued to show fear. "Don''t think about it, work hard, I will be back next week." "OK." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby clenched his fist and excited, and felt that he was a genius. He was shuttled among the three sisters. Even they all knew that they and Lingjie were only acting. www.novelhall.com~ And nothing can be done. When the scum male is on this part, it is also invincible. Whoever has this baby is so embarrassed, dare to stand up and spit out the gun, if the baby is paralyzed, live 硤 nails. The car was parked, Tang baby returned to the original road, and the passing colleague saw the leader of the Tang team go to the gate again, and the foot looked like a long wind. "Hey, today''s colleagues are a lot less." Tang baby muttered, but now at the peak of work, there is not much at the gate, really strange, listening to that little greeting, Tang baby feels Dull. No, everyone else is afraid of you, and they are all coming to work early in the morning. This phenomenon has stopped being late. After the front desk, several young ladies shouted sweetly: "Tang leader, good morning~" "Haha, Miss Sister is early." Tang baby smiled and said hello, these young ladies will really wink, although the baby is a scum male, but it is also a principle of scum male, will not betray his body and soul. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 244： Mustard flavor .. my girlfriend is really a big star Sit on the parking ladder and come to your own site. It is finally popular. You have to know that it was empty in the past few days, like a haunted house. "Cough and cough!!!" Tang baby went forward, and coughed a few times, all around. The three beauty group leaders suddenly turned back and sweetly shouted: "Tang group long early ~" Not to mention, this Ziwen, Qin Qi, Hu Xuebing is the value of the inspection department, some small leaders in the company have ideas. Tang baby knows, but does not say, just want to see if they can be tempted. The work has not started yet, so everyone is more relaxed, and Tang Baby decided to let them do something with their men. It is a bit difficult to say that you want to go to the rules and regulations. Simply distribute the task and then check the appropriate rules. It is a good way to reduce your work pressure. "There is a task assigned to you three groups!" Tang baby showed deep eyes, this is like a father''s gaze, not angry. Its just that Tangs baby has a little bit of experience, so the effect is not so strong. When I heard that there was a task, the three women were fighting chicken blood. This is the first task, and it must be done well! Tang baby said what he meant. The three women felt a little pressure after listening, but they didnt say anything. After the death, they called the group members to open a simple meeting. Tang baby instantly felt the burden on his shoulders loose, and then came to Wang Xinsi''s office. However, this pharaoh is actually sleeping. "Hey! Working hours! You are the deputy leader of the inspection team!" Tang baby knocked on the table, must remind, to lead by example. Wang Xinsi also relied on a break, but when Wang Xinsi looked up, Tang Bao was shocked: "I am, you are the rhythm of death." "Tang baby, I hate you, your pie is really good." Wang Xinsi said with pain, it seems like the whole body has been hollowed out after a weekend. Tang baby slowly sat down, feeling that this time Wang Xinsi at least lost 15 pounds, it is irritating. Now think about it, that Ye Fan is a catastrophe, he should be thankful, Wang Xinsi became a pick-up man... I didn''t expect the round to look petite. It turned out to be a sucking queen. "Pharaoh, I have to endure." Tang baby screamed and wanted to laugh. It used to be not very sorrowful. Now I know the pain. Wang Xinsi said: "You don''t know, the more you play, the more mustard, the jumping sugar..." I am so cool..." Mustard-flavored jumping candy? ? ? The baby of Tang is stunned in an instant, and the meaning inside is too deep. It turns out that this kung fu king actually puts on the front of the baby to show off, so vicious! ! ! "Roll!" Tang baby is depressed and has three girlfriends. What can he do? Not to mention the mustard-flavored jumping sugar, you should stop it a little bit, let alone other requirements. This person, can''t compare! One by one, I immediately knew the gap. I and the Pharaoh are not only a few streets, but others are mustard flavors, and the baby is still standing still. Very unhappy... I am too upset! Just when the baby was unhappy, the phone rang. It was always played by the mountain, and there was a regular meeting on Monday morning, so I reminded the baby to come to the meeting. I didn''t expect the branch office to have a regular meeting. Tang baby went upstairs with a depressed look. This old king, more and more, will force it. Mustard flavored jumping candy. If three sisters are also... Wow, that scene is a bit crazy, I dont dare to think about it... When I came to the conference room, a group of senior executives were talking around, and the three or five groups were gangsters. It was really disturbing. As the baby came into the conference room, everyone looked over and showed a contemptuous look. A small inspection team leader had such a big right and did not know what the headquarters thought. Tang Bao thought that it seems that his last weeks practice was unanimously recognized by other departments and turned into a hostile relationship. This is also good, I will not be soft-hearted. Finding your seat and sitting down gives you a feeling of being crowded out by everyone. It is the so-called disunity. Tang baby is also used to it. In the past, he was not gregarious. Recently, there was such a lost group. Of course, it was with the sisters, and others would be fine. With the general manager Yang Qiu and the general help of the mountain, everyone is honest. Tang baby feels that he is all motivated. He wants to rush this person from the gang, and the company has a clean working environment. What a lofty ambition it is. Just like Don Baby now has another great idea, that is, to give the three sisters a mustard flavor of jumping candy. This will be a lifelong wish. I saw Yangqiu stand up, and then everyone stood up, Tang baby is a bit confused, what is this? "Slogan screams again!" With the words of the general manager, everyone shouted: "Strong! Strong! Strong! Really strong!" Tang baby was thundered by such a slogan. Can you be more sloppy? Everyone sat down and started a regular meeting. Dont listen to the clouds in the fog. This is not his own profession. He is only responsible for the inspection. "Tang leader, report on the work of last week." Yang Qiu asked lightly. Tang baby seems to wake up from his dreams, so that everyone shook his head, can such a person be the leader? However, Qiuyang said: "It seems that the leader of the Tang team is in the heart of the company for the weekend, and it is such a tired attitude. This attitude is worth learning!" Baby Tang: "" I just really fell asleep, and this weekend...emmm, not what you think But the leader said good things, of course, I have to continue: "This is for the benefit of the company. Even on weekends, I have to work until two or three in the morning!" Yang Qiu sighs, the grandson of the chairman is different, and the other rich second generation has a world of difference, and will definitely take the company to the next level! "Good!" Yang Qiu lightly sighed. Immediately said: "Let''s see the leader of the Tang team! They all sacrificed the time of the weekend work. This is the benchmark of the company, the model of the company! This kind of thing must be publicized, and the general manager of the mountain, you arrange this." "Good general manager." The eyes of the mountain are appreciated. The grandson of the chairman is really doing the best for the company. There are also many rich second generations he has seen, but like Tangs baby, its really rare and courageous. I am discouraged, a real man! To be honest, Tang baby is a little embarrassed. Others are even more depressed. They dont understand what big things Tang Baby has done, but also the companys publicity (=) v2 Chapter 245： Who am I not targeting? Isn''t it a broken leader? Is the general manager jealous? This is too fake. "Well, you can talk about the work situation of the leader of the Tang team. We are all looking forward to it." Yang Qiu smiled and asked a serious question. Tang baby coughed and stood up and said: "Confidence." Everyone: "" Looking at everyone''s horrified face, Tang baby slowly said: "Because the nature of the work of the inspection team is different, it is not convenient to disclose to everyone who is sitting, I am sorry, not who I am targeting." You are afraid of being for everyone... Yang Qiu frowned and silenced, and then he said: "Good! The nature of the work of the leader of the Tang team, you can not report later, but I only have the result!" "Yong, you can rest assured, I will not let you down!" Tang baby this is a military order, if not, this position can not be saved. Le Zhiguo, from the Ministry of Personnel, smiled: "The leader of the Tang team, the staff of the inspection department should be recruited almost." "Xie Le always cares, it is almost the same." Tang baby smiled softly. "I heard that the leader of the Tang team recruited a first-class beauty. It seems that the leader of the Tang team will enjoy it." Le Zhiguos experience as a personnel department, of course, can know who the Tang baby recruited, since Tang baby Don''t choose, just pull him down! Tang baby is calm and calm, said: "The so-called men and women are not tired of work, this woman is very thoughtful, very suitable for this job, and will look for clues, you always say yes?" With the dialogue between the two, there was a smell of gunpowder in the conference room, and even the baby''s arrogance was fierce, and this music country was countered. Others did not help Le Zhiguo to speak, and they looked like a good show. "The leader of the Tang group said, but Yang always wants to see the result, not the Yan Yanyan of that house." The tone of Le Zhiguo is a bit different, and the tiny eyes are shining with the fineness. The baby of Tang seems to be very calm, and his father must have his son. The calmness of Tangs baby is with Tang Cheng. There is no super big event, and it will never move. This is what a knife and a gun are in. "Lee always said that perhaps this group of Yan Yan will give a surprise to Le." The purpose of Tangs baby is very clear, that is, he is going to take the manager of the personnel department and ask him to hit himself. Muzzle. Yang Qiu came out to play the round field at this time. This Tang baby has two brushes. "Two, this is in a meeting, not a vegetable market!" Yang Qiu shouted coldly. It seems that neither of them gave face. In fact, smart people know that this is definitely a face for Tang. Tang baby nodded and leaned on the comfortable chair, thinking about how to pull down the dead fat man. Don''t let me catch any handles, or you will be finished! The manager of the personnel department, do not know how many people rely on this relationship to enter the company to eat and eat? If you check it out, there will be surprises. When Le Zhiguo saw Tang''s baby''s strange smile, he felt bad information. Originally, he wanted to drop the face of Tang''s baby today. He did not expect such a thing to happen. "Well, today''s meeting is over, everyone is going to work." Yangqiu stood up and said faintly, and immediately took the room out of the conference room. Tang baby also stood up and smiled at everyone: "I am aiming at everyone who is sitting." Then he walked out of the conference room. And other people are stunned, so arrogant boy! The mountains and sisters sighed again and again, the grandson of the chairman is awesome! When Tang baby walked out of the conference room, she regretted it. Md, why did you want to force it, now its good, it has become the public enemy of everyone, ܳ But anyway, it has torn the face, so let the storm come more violently. It feels quite good. Recently, I am too inflated. I like to force it more and more. This is a bad phenomenon. My baby is a honest man, I just want to live a dull life, and I like women. Children are together, have a few children or something, although the number is a bit more... In the conference room, the three helpers are secretly negotiating. The newly humiliated Le Zhiguo is very upset: "You are very good, now I want to use Tang baby to eradicate me, be careful of yourself!" Pi Xiumin smiled and said: "Le, always, you said, a baby Tang will scare you." "This Tang baby feels not simple, the three of us should unite." Xingbang sighed and said quietly. From the attitude of the general manager, I feel that this Tang baby has a big backstage. After all, the words that Tang Baby said are really strange, but the general manager also applauded. Although there is no blatant pleasing, there is a layer of meaning. In fact, Yang Qiu has been very low-key, but it was discovered by Xingbang. "Look, I still know that if you have discovered all the things you have discovered, I am afraid that..." Le Zhiguo snorted, but I heard that there are people on this woman, and its true that Dons baby wants to move. Difficulty. Pi Xiumin smashed his hair: "Even if you give Tang baby a few courage, he would not dare to move me. Even if you step down, I will be safe and sound." It seems that Pi Xiumin is a bit of strength. She is the "mummy" of the public relations department. Every time she comes to the headquarters, she is interviewed by her, and she is still a high-level lover at the headquarters. Who is this kind of identity? Hearing the words of Pi Xiumin, Le Zhiguo and Xingbang did not say anything, and seemed to know a little. "You will discuss it well, I will not accompany you to play with the family." With a subtle smile, Pi Xiumin walked out of the conference room, calm and very calm. Le Zhiguos face was a bit dignified, and he immediately said: Xing Zong, it seems that we have to take the initiative. "Well, think about it first." Tang baby may not know Two "helpers" have to move themselves, just returned to their own territory, feeling much better. Looking at everyone''s busy, I feel relieved, otherwise the general manager will inspect and find that everyone is playing, how bad the scene is. Moreover, the leader of the group is also very busy. I have to think about the countermeasures. I just forced myself to do so. I guess they are discussing how to deal with themselves, so I have to think of all the possibilities and then formulate a series of counter measures. Kill him a carbine, this is the baby''s strength, when the evidence is conclusive. It was announced at a regular meeting on Monday that it was definitely super cool and very fulfilling! However, the current imperative is to get the corresponding system out, or how to convict it? So, ah, this baby now holds the life and death of everyone. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 246： Hard background InflatedExpanded Low-key must be low-key After all, the gun hit the head bird. However, it seems that he was the first bird, and the bird could not be destroyed. When the baby was thinking, the phone rang. Come out and see that it is an unknown number. In the face of this unknown number, Tangs baby has experience and hangs directly... However, no more, it is coming again. Can''t even pick up, because Tang baby has encountered, the first one did not pick up, the other party will definitely be angry, if you pick up now, the other party will directly ask you a stupid, and then hang up the phone. So don''t pick it up. Therefore, Tang baby hangs up again, mad at you, is not giving you the opportunity to swear. The third time it rang again, Tang baby snorted, this baby is to break your way! ! ! Sure enough, after hanging up three times, the other party did not fight, but sent a message. "Grandson, I am getting ready to go upstairs." Baby Tang: "" Seeing such information, Tang baby did not respond, but always felt that it was not a good thing, and suddenly started a memoir in my mind! Touch the old man! ! ! I am jealous! ! ! He is going upstairs! ! ! Its just been done in the morning, but I cant let those people catch the handle. Not much thought, Tang baby rushed out of the office directly, the elevator was too late to wait, and directly ran the stairs, as if the home gas was not closed. The people in the office saw their team leader rushing out, thinking that it was definitely going to do big things. The team leader was really desperate, the elevators were not waiting, and they ran straight up the stairs. Tang baby came to the company lobby and did not see the figure of the uncle, took out the phone and went out. result Was hung up Continue to fight and be hung again. Tang baby wants to cry without tears, you are my uncle, please answer the phone. Running out of the company, Tang baby looked around, still did not see, I thought it would not have gone upstairs. Grandpa, we are innocent and innocent, is it necessary to kill them so much? Tang baby finally made a call and the other party finally picked up. Tang baby almost couldnt help but go straight to the mouth, but when he thought he would anger the uncle, he would hold back. "Grandpa, how come you don''t notice, I''ll pick you up, where?" Tang baby squeezed a smile and asked the old man where. Yuan Ming said faintly: "Isn''t it very arrogant? Hang me up." "Oh, my uncle, I thought it was harassing the phone. If I knew it was you, I would definitely pick it up." "Ha ha" Tang baby, Yan, the old man, this sentence is really let this baby desperate. "Today, the whole body is a bit sore, how do you say it?" Yuan Ming said indifferently, the heart laughed, but the boyfriend who was looking for it was really funny, and even felt a little bit in the second. Tang baby feels that the whole person is not good, this uncle is to spread himself. "How do you say the whole thing, how is it, where are you now, I will come over and see." "I am in the barbecue shop across the road." Yuan Ming said that he had hung up. Tang baby looked at a small facade across the road. Last week, he and Wang Xinsi went to pick up a few strings, not bad. Walking into the barbecue shop, I saw that the old man was smashing the string. This is like a sick look. "Grandpa, I am coming." Tang baby smiled and walked to the opposite side of Yuan Ming. Yuan Mingen sighed and continued to smash the string. Tang baby looked very depressed. He secretly opened the phone and started recording. This is the old man who touched the porcelain. Today, the baby will let you know the original shape! "Grandpa, I see you are all right." Tang baby smiled. Yuan Ming took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth, then shouted: "Oh, it hurts." Baby Tang: "" Can you be more fake? Really disrespectful. "Grandpa, don''t bring such a play, you have risen from bumping porcelain to extortion." Tang baby began to talk, is it good for you to take the baby? Yuan Ming snorted: "How about that, I have to go to the hospital for an inspection." It is enough to have your sentence. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and smiled: "Grandpa, how do you see this, how do we get it all at once?" "one million." "I am, you are robbing now." Tang baby exclaimed, causing the attention of the waiter. Yuan Ming took the crutches and smiled. "I heard that your company has a good environment. How about taking a grandfather?" I strolled around you and threatened me again! Its a man who leans on the old man! Tang baby took out the phone directly and said: "Grandpa, I have already recorded the words we just said, I can call you now." "The audio evidence is not enough." Yuan Ming chuckled, this kid still has some brains. Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping, it seems that it is a bit tricky to meet the expert. "Even if it is not enough, it can prove that you are a porcelain!" Tang baby changed his face and said seriously. "Then call you." "Oh, do you think I dare not?" "Then you reported it." "Okay, I will show it to you!" "Report!" Dont dare to call the police at this time, if you go to the company, then youre finished. But in order to scare the old man, Tang baby dialed 110 in front of him, and sneaked when he answered. "Hey, 110? I am alarming, there is an old man who extorts me." "The suspect is on the opposite side of me. I am in the small shop in the opposite side of the Xinghai Group in Linkang Road." "Well, I am waiting here." The model was hung up and the baby sneered: "I tell you, the police will come in a few minutes!" "Then I also make a call." Yuan Ming is very indifferent. Oh, this old man has two brushes, so we are better than anyone in the background today! If the baby loses, immediately call your grandfather, who is the grandson! Yuan Ming called a phone When the name was called, Tang baby stunned. "Can be sweet, what are you doing?" Yuan Ming smiled and asked. Tang baby''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, can it be sweet? Which can be sweet? There are so many sweet things in this world. How can it be your own sweetness? It must be more than oneself. "Grandpa, filming it~" Mu Kexin said sweetly. Yuan Ming said quietly: "Can be sweet, Grandpa was bullied." "Ah! Who is it!" "Its your boyfriend, he wants to call the police to catch Grandpa... Yuan Mings pitiful look made the babys scalp numb! Now I can be 100% sure that this is my grandfather! I am going, how can you say that the background is so hard, but it is just a fake alarm. If it is really an alarm, then you will be killed by Mu Kexin. (=) v2 Chapter 247： You are my grandfather Mu Kexin was also shocked: "Baby, he alarmed you?" "Yeah, Grandpa said him two sentences, he will call the police to catch Grandpa, Grandpa is so bitter." I am embarrassed, how can this little old man be like this, obviously you are extorting me, shouldn''t I call the police, and you are too professional to be a pitiful look, you are old-fashioned. Mu Kexin''s tone is cold: "Is your baby by your side?" "in." "Let him answer the phone!!!" Mu Kexin said coldly. Yuan Ming extended the phone and smiled at the baby, as if he was asking, how can you treat me? The old man of Hao Sao Tang baby took the phone and screamed, then swallowed and shouted: "Can be sweet." "You call my grandfather!" Mu Kexin asked. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, I don''t know if he is your grandfather." Tang baby hurriedly explained that this morning was good, and now it starts again. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Tang baby! If you bully me, forget it, how can you even bully an old man!!!" "Can be sweet, it is a misunderstanding, and I have no alarm, I am scaring him." "What! You still scare my grandfather, my grandfather has heart disease, Tang baby!!!!!!!" Don baby wants to cry, Grandpa, you are too hard in the background, my baby is dressed, and you are called a grandfather. "Xie Xin, don''t be excited, I am not good, I immediately took your grandfather to the hospital to check." Tang baby slammed his forehead, this old man is too bad, just want to dismantle himself and Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin snorted and said: "You give me a wait, see how I teach you!!!" Seeing that Mu Kexin has the meaning of suffocating, Tang baby is also steady: "Well, how do you do me." The opposite Yuan Ming heard the words of Tang Bao, and his eyes blinked and dried up. ? ? "Hey! I will avenge my grandfather, my grandfather is not good, you remember!" "Reassured, I remember." Tang baby sighed long, this is simply an ancestor, a little ancestor. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby smiled and said: "Grandpa is good." "Who is your grandfather, roll the scorpion!!!" Yuan Ming came to the air, and I saw that the big xinxin was born by this baby, and I was uncomfortable when I thought of it. What can Tang baby do now, and the small public is dead, it is estimated that such a loved one, how pitiful, I have to treat it well. "Look at what you said, this skewer should not be added, the grilled chicken wings here is very good." Tang baby laughed. Yuan Ming looked at Tang baby timidly, as if Tang Bao grabbed his most precious things. Tang baby can understand, it seems that this grandfather''s grandfather has known himself, just to test temptation, it is estimated that he has reached the standard. But this kind of thing is quite funny. "Grandpa, where are you hurting, let''s go to the hospital for an examination." "Don''t go!" This old man, you told him about the hospital, it is not a bird. However, Tang baby had to perform well today, dragging Yuan Ming directly to the hospital for a full-body examination. It was like a small follow-up along the way, that careful. "Grandpa, your body is very good, except for a heart attack, it doesn''t matter." Tang Bao and Yuan Ming walked out of the central hospital. Yuan Ming snorted: "Why, you still hope that I will die." "How come, you are a sweet grandfather, that is my grandfather of Tang baby, you will explain what happened in the future, my baby is dead." Yuan Ming chuckled, don''t force you to die? Seeing Yuan Ming did not speak, Tang Baby followed up and laughed: "Grandpa, this is also noon, what do you want to eat for the elderly?" "I am old?" Tang baby wants to cry, this old man is really difficult to deal with. "Where, Grandpa is old and strong, and there is nothing wrong with the body." Tang baby''s effort to flatter is still a bit. "Oh, you can talk!" Tang baby smiled, and I am very old, I am easy? "Well, you go to work, I don''t have to take care of you." Yuan Ming said faintly, I want to be alone. "How come, let''s go, let''s go eat." "Don''t you go to work?" Yuan Ming asked curiously. Tangs babys look is like a big man: Its important to have a grandfather at work. "Ha ha" As soon as I saw Mu Kexins grandfather, Tangs baby was a little helpless. How did it feel like a grandfather treated his father? It seems that his path is still long. Leading the grandfather of Mu Kexin, Tang baby has spent a lot of money. After all, when I just checked, I also spent money myself, I don''t know if there is any reimbursement for finding a small public. The three girlfriends are really hard to raise. One of their bags has exceeded their monthly salary, and they still have a fart. Let them raise themselves. After the meal, Yuan Ming went to find an excuse to leave, and Tang baby is helpless, this old man is stubborn and there is really no way. Back to the company is already two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang baby walked into the office and called Mu Kexin. "good boy." "~" "Reassured, I have been waiting for our grandfather." "This is almost the same, my grandfather is joking with you, don''t take it seriously." Mu Kexin said carefully. Tang baby smiled and said: "How come, how difficult is it to listen to your tone??" "I just woke up when I fell asleep." "Well, you sleep first." "No, I want to hear you talk." Mu Kexin rolled on the sofa and sneaked. "Well, then I will tell you a story about a monk and a girl." When I heard the name, Mu Kexin knew that it was particularly dirty: "Hey~ Don''t~" "What about the story of Snow White that I will give you?" "Well, good~" Tang baby said faintly: "The seven small silks are not as good as a rich and handsome kiss. This is the deepest meaning of Snow White." Mu Kexin: "" "Then I still like you this little silk Mu Kexin smiled and said. Tang baby''s face glimpsed: "Is it a small silk in your eyes?" "Don''t you still be rich and handsome, you have been taken care of by me, hehe." "This way, let''s take tens of millions of flowers." "Thousands of dollars are not, there are thousands of pieces." Mu Kexin is now quite "poor", and the money is invested in the movie. If it collapses, it will be bloodless, and honestly go back to inherit the family business, so painful. what. Tang baby stunned and smiled: "Poverty." "Baby, you are poor." The two of them immediately launched a fierce battle. This is also a matter of adjusting the taste of life. It can''t be embarrassing all the time. It will be very monotonous. Its going to be embarrassing. The pet will be petty, and its time to squat. This is life. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 248： Baby is going on a business trip I have been stunned to Mu Kexin to film, the two talents temporarily intermission, Mu Kexin is even more threatening, and when Tang baby comes over, he must die. And Tang baby is ready to give up the righteousness, what is the relationship between the girlfriend and the girlfriend, the man will be generous, how can the girlfriend not be too big, how wide the chest, can lay a few. It is more than enough for the baby''s chest to lie on three. However, this small public move has become more and more arrogant. When I went to her company to inspect it, I gave the public a "surprise." There was no accident in the afternoon, but let the Tang baby feel that this is the rhythm of the mountain rain, and he must be very careful not to be caught. But what is the arrangement of the music country? The manager of the personnel department and the personnel transfer are in his hands. If there is no nepotism, they dont believe in killing, but how can these people find out? This is a problem. I can only start from the relatives, and then investigate the private life style of this music country. When there is enough evidence, it can directly defeat one of the three "gangs". There is also the public relations department of Pi Xiumin, the marketing department of Xingbang, are more difficult characters, this workplace battle is no less than the previous father''s job. In a blink of an eye, when I got off work, Tang Bao gave Ping Luoling a phone call and the two agreed to meet at the vegetable market to buy food. Driving a big rush to the vegetable market, Tang baby saw his own sister at a glance, looking at the car. Stop the car, Tang baby opened his arms, Ping Luoling certainly understands the meaning of Tang baby, gently fell down the baby in the arms of Tang. "Sister Ling, miss me?" Tang baby whispered to the woman who envied all the men, whispered. Ping Luo Ling said softly: "Think." Lingjie is really a good woman, Tang baby gently kissed Ping Luoling''s forehead, and then went to the vegetable market, Ping Luoling took the baby''s arm, a pair of birds look like people. However, after returning to the community, Ping Luoling controlled a little, so as not to be seen. Just waiting in the room, the two instantly dropped the dishes in their hands, kissed together, that excitement. This is the performance of the hormonal outbreak, and I don''t know how the Tang baby is holding back. It is a little tougher, and Ping Luoling will definitely not refuse. Tang baby is indeed scumming a little bit in terms of feelings, but this last line of defense is indeed tightly guarded. If it really breaks through the last line of defense, such a situation will not be recovered. The name of the century **** man is really solid. "Sister Ling, really don''t want me to help you?" Tang baby asked outside the kitchen. "No, you go to watch TV, and do it right away." Ping Luoling said softly, which made Tang baby feel the warmth of his own home. Tang baby nodded: "That''s alright." However, Don Baby did not go to watch TV, but stood by and watched the busy shadow in the kitchen, and did not know what he was thinking. After the two sweets finished eating, Ping Luoling began to carry out hygiene, but also wiped the table and mopped the floor, this is simply a good wife. Mu Kexin didn''t know if it would be like this, but her sister would definitely not be like this. "Sister Ling, don''t be too busy." Tang baby said out loud. Ping Luoling, who is mopping the floor, chuckled: "I will be fine soon." "Sister Ling, why are you doing so well to me?" Tang baby muttered, if Lingjie is almost as good as himself, at least the heart will be more comfortable. Ping Luoling smiled after listening: "Nobody is good to you." "What is said, how is Lingjie waiting for a lingerie show?" "roll!" "" Can''t you satisfy some of the baby''s **** hearts? Look at Kung Fu Wangs girlfriend, the mustard-flavored jumping candy is used, this baby is just a little bit of a request. Looking at the Ling sister wearing pajamas into the bathroom, Tang baby knows no hope. After a long time, Ping Luoling came out again in his pajamas, and Tangs baby hoped to be shattered, and he couldnt be loved. Ping Luoling shook his head, sometimes the baby was like a child. This man, in the face of a woman who likes it, is like a child, but if you don''t like it, mature can be awkward. Drying the hair, Ping Luoling sat on the sofa, snuggling in the baby''s arms, it was enough to give benefits, which made Tang baby''s disappointment slightly comforted. The two are like a couple, watching TV together, sleeping together, getting up together for breakfast in the morning, and then going to work. What a happy life, but for Tang Baby, this is also a short-lived, unreal performance. Maybe this week is the most comfortable for Tang baby, because in the next time, Tang baby has to face the heat, slightly Inadvertently, it is the rhythm of overturning. On Thursday night, Tangs baby was lying in bed with Ping Luoling in her arms, feeling very cool. But tomorrow is Friday, and I have to go with the little public, and its really hard to get the rain and dew. "Sister Ling, I will go on a business trip for two days tomorrow, and come back on Sunday night." After the Tang baby can''t wait to give it to himself, the bad guys used this excuse to go out to play. They used to despise such behavior before. I didn''t expect it to fall on myself. It was a big irony. "Well, I know." Ping Luoling softly said, did not notice anything, even did not ask where to go, this is the absolute trust of Tang baby. Tang baby will hold the Pingluoling in his arms tightly and express his apologies. The reality of these days is very good. It is perfect. I cant find a little flaw. If it is hard to have If it is flawed, it is that the welfare is not thorough enough. I want to see Lingjies underwear show, and the vision must explode. Ping Luoling is a girl, of course shy, if the two broke through the last line of defense, don''t say underwear show, can do anything. "Tomorrow my sister will almost come back." Tang baby whispered, this week Lingjie stayed with sleep, next week, my sister stayed with sleep, so cool. Ping Luoling whispered: "I know Ruirui knows, so let me continue to live." "Ah!!!" This time it was the turn of Tang baby to be surprised, this is not the same as thinking. Three people living together? ? ? This taste is a bit heavy, it seems to be very exciting. "So we have to be careful, don''t be discovered by your sister, you can''t just steal me, know." Ping Luoling carefully said, if found, then really no sisters did. "This way, then I have to kiss more now." Ping Luo Ling gave a look at Tangs baby, and said softly, I will sleep when I am finished. "Well, um, I promise to sleep." After the baby is finished, Ping Luoling''s petite body is pressed, and it is cheaper. It is a scum male Tang, and now it is getting more and more shameless. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 249： Baby wants to jump off the building With the general will of steel, the baby of Tang is only taking advantage of it, even if the little baby is not respected, it is still stunned. I have to say that the scum man still has to keep a trace of the bottom line. This is the final bottom line of Tang''s baby. When all the things are not resolved, it is definitely not broken. The next morning, the beautiful woman around has left, leaving a shallow fragrance. Tang baby yawned, Lingjie is really a good woman, and she went to breakfast for herself. Out of the bedroom, I saw Ping Luo Ling standing in the kitchen busy, Tang baby still came as usual. This position is very cool, especially at this time, especially warm. Ping Luoling with a soft smile, kissed the baby''s cheek: "Go to wash, just fine." "What to do delicious." Tang baby holding the soft waist and gently swaying. "Pancake, don''t disturb me, go quickly~" Ping Luoling said sweetly, licking the chin of the baby, like a cute kitten. "Well, don''t interfere with my sister." Tang baby laughed, and Lingjie is more and more flavorful. After washing, the two had breakfast in a warm environment, and then went downstairs. Tang baby shouted to Pingluo Ling: "Sister Ling, I will not come back tonight." "Well, be careful all the way." Ping Luoling nodded and said softly. "it is good." Sitting in the car, Tang baby took the lead to watch the spirit sister drive away, my heart is a bit dull, I feel that I am a heinous man, it is not too much to be cut a hundred knives. Tang baby immediately summoned the evil version of himself, expelling this embarrassing idea, and comforting himself, this is only for a better future. After sorting out my thoughts, Tang Bao gave a message to Mu Kexin, and then liked to seduce the men and women like to make an appointment. After all, Mu Kexin is now famous, and he is stared at every move. He wants to dig out some anecdotes. Mu Kexin is also a top wind. When I came to the company, Tang baby has not gone to the hall now, because there is no one at all. Its like a chicken blood, and its coming to work early in the morning. It seems that the babys intention is reached. When I came to my own site, Tang Bao and a group of Yan Yanyan tweeted two sentences. This little day was very good, and then went to see if Wang Xinsi died. This kung fu king will be sucked to death sooner or later. Into Wang Xinsi''s office, this kid really feels refreshed, and his mouth is still showing evil maintenance. It is very uncomfortable to see Tang baby. It is also a girlfriend. Why Wang Xinsi can be so cool, welfare is full. Tang baby slaps the table, and even in the face of my forced Wang Tang, you really do not want to live! "Ah! What''s wrong!!!" Wang Xinsi woke up from the sofa. "What''s wrong, I went to work when I went to work, and I was careful to deduct your salary!" The baby in Tang''s heart is so uninhibited, the baby is scared every day, your boy is good, and every day is cool. Wang Xinsi smashed his forehead and said: "Tang group leader, I am also involuntarily, I am doing things with you during the day, and I am doing things at night, I am very tired." Tang baby is bleeding in his heart. "Comrade Wang Xinsi, please pay attention to your words! This is in the company." Wang Xinsi shook his eyebrows and whispered: "I have learned the trick of your hand-cranked coin." puff! ! ! Hey coins? ? ? "Don''t talk about it, when will I teach you!!!" Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "I understand, I understand..." "I know your sister, work fast! If the above leaders come to inspect, I see what you do!" Tang baby went out of the office. This pharaoh has learned all his tricks, and his master is starving to death. If you let this baby release the whole school, and ensure that the spirit sister is going to entangle himself every day, Mu Kexin estimates that the drama will not go to shoot, my sister and even the class will not go, every day to ask myself to serve her. Think of that life, Tang baby trembled, it is estimated that it will not live for a year. Back in the office, Tang baby began to meditate, of course, not meditation, but after meditation, if you roll over, what tricks will you use to save? I don''t know how to jump from the top floor of this company. Oh, I am really a representative of the scum man. I tell you, you three can''t pull, unless you know, or the baby is determined to die, and he is determined to be afraid. With such a plan, Tang baby is also relieved to start his own work. To choose these rules and regulations, I have to say that the things that these people have developed are really confusing. Even an administrative detention cannot be placed in an important position. If such a clause is approved by the headquarters, it is estimated that it will fall. If it is criminally detained, directly fire it... This group of hands is awesome. There are also a lot of mess, it seems that it is ready to make the company into heaven and earth, there is no bad person. A company without a bad person is not a good company, this baby will come to be the bad guy. After a day of screening, Tang Bao selected more than 50 items. After all, some of them are too harsh. For example, smoking cigarettes must be recorded, deducted many times, and directly persuaded many times. You are going to put old smokers. Give it to death? This baby requires human management, not so blunt. Working time is still very fast, almost 100 more than one, each of which has more than a dozen small regulations, that is, more than 1,000, almost, but they are humanized management, not too much. Everyone will be able to see it at the regular meeting next Monday. After the baby feels that they have seen it, the expression will be very rich, and it is estimated that they have killed their hearts. Don''t want to kill the baby in the Tang Dynasty If you change blood completely, this company should not run, so you should slowly kill it. ˡ The office door rang. "Into!" Tang baby shouted, and Tang baby has been very serious at work. Entering the door is the honesty of the honesty, with a large myopia glasses, Tang baby sees the timid look, almost exactly the same as before. "What''s wrong?" Tang baby asked quietly. Bai Sheng seems to be very afraid of Tang baby, bowed his head and said: "Tang leader, I have also made some, I want to invite you to see." Tang baby frowned and asked: "This should be handed over to your team leader, and then handed over by the group leader." "Zi Wenjie said, I can''t do this, but I think it can." Bai Sheng said that this problem came up and he was very confident. (=) v2 Chapter 250： Not angry...· Tang baby nodded and signaled that Bai Sheng took it. Tang baby received the hand and looked at it, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and this system was formulated by Bai Sheng Nimas thought of the companys development in the future... You are afraid that you have already thought about the whole game, talent. Tang baby feels that he can''t finish it. This is a very detailed thing, a bit deep... It is no wonder that Ziwen does not allow it, which is related to the headquarters high-level body. After all, such a department is still in the pilot, and if it involves the high-level interests of the headquarters, it will certainly be difficult. "You go to work first." Tang baby said faintly. "Okay, Tang leader." Bai Sheng exited the office and gave a slight relief. The leader of the Tang team was so powerful. This one was made for a few nights. At least let the leader of the Tang team look at it. . However, looking at the appearance of the leader of the Tang team, it seems that he is very concerned about his own ideas, and does not waste himself and stay up all night. Seeing that I am going to work, Tang Bao puts Bai Shengs plan into the briefcase and has time to look at it again. This is a bit of a surprise, and the leader of this group is very happy. Don''t worry too much, Tang baby hurried down the stairs, this baby''s small public move is definitely waiting for anxious. I havent seen Xiaogongs for a long time, and Im missing. Ive recently dedicated my love to my sister, and Mu Kexin and my sister didnt even get it. Its really aggrieved. Tang baby drove directly to the high speed, after a two-hour drive, a high speed in a county. According to the address sent by Mu Kexin, Tang Bao found an ordinary hotel and parked the car. Tang baby sighed. This is like a spy war drama seen by my father and mother, and is planning a joint game. This hotel chosen by Xiaogong is really ordinary. It seems that I dont want to attract peoples attention to do this. Its really hard for my family to do a good job. Into the hotel, Tang baby took the elevator to the 4th floor, the room number is No. 411, and you can see the small public. So excited, Mu Kexin is now a well-known big star, not the old woman who is not warm. Is it very fulfilling? Is it very cool? Tell you, really handsome, the average person will not be so cool in this life, but this baby can be so cool, haha is not angry, I ask you to be angry. When I came to the door of 411, Tang baby was carrying it, and what to say next. Take care of him, first hold a mammoth, really miss the lips of the small public, a super sweet feeling. Knocked at the door, Tang baby was a little excited. I opened it without a door. Don baby is ready to have a big hug, but... It was only the door that was opened. The small public is not greeted, but walked in. Sure enough, I am angry. Tang baby walked into the room with a smile, closed the door, and saw Mu Kexin sitting on the edge of the bed and facing herself. The little guy is very tempered. In fact, this baby knows that you are very excited. It is just like this. Why bother, everyone is so familiar, how can this baby laugh at you. Ok, I really laugh. Scorpio, or a double bed, these few meanings, do you separate? Tang baby put down the briefcase in his hand, then gently sat next to Mu Kexin and sneaked a peek. Still so beautiful, this is the beauty of the combination of Chinese and Western, different from my sister and sister. Its just under this beautiful face, its covered with a layer of frost, as if its already seen through the baby, and the baby is scared, I wont know it. Gently pull Mu Kexin''s little hand in the palm of his hand, Tang baby makes a trick of tenderness offensive: "Can be sweet, hard work for you." This sentence said that Mu Kexin''s small face really relaxed a lot, but still face, it seems to tell Tang baby. Its enough to say a word, and more... Tang baby couldn''t help but stretched out and pinched the little face of Mu Kexin, because I wanted to pinch it when I looked at it, very interesting. Mu Kexin snorted: "Serious! I am angry~" "Then what do I have to do to make Xiaogong get rid of it?" Tang baby asked softly with the little hand of Mu Kexin. "Hey~ I didn''t bring a gift to me, I have no sincerity." Mu Kexin licked his mouth, how to be a boyfriend, haven''t seen each other for so long, even the gift doesn''t know. Tang baby gently licked Mu Kexin''s small waist: "I am not a gift for the whole person?" "Don''t be a shame, who is rare." Mu Kexin''s little fist is hammering the chest, and it is licking the flesh. Anyway, it is the uncomfortable feeling in the heart. Tang baby knows that Mu Kexin is actually really angry, so she did not resist, let Mu Kexin fight to eliminate gas, and she has done so many "bad" things, and indeed has to be beaten. "Why don''t you fight back?" Mu Kexin snorted, don''t think I can forgive you. Tang baby caressed Mu Kexin''s hair and looked at the big beautiful eyes: "I can''t bear it." "You!!!" Don baby does not press the card, which makes Mu Kexin have nothing to do, sitting on the side of a small mouth. The baby of Tang has already made a big move, and directly pushed down Mu Kexin. In the eyes of Mu Kexin, he kissed him directly. The crushed Mu Kexin struggled to resist, not letting the baby of Tang baby succeed, but unfortunately lost to Tang baby, gradually compromised, and even caught the baby''s neck. It may be that Tang baby is too excited, and began to open the clothes of Mu Kexin, it is simply passionate. However, the pants were halfway off, and Mu Kexin finally came back to God: "Baby, we can''t do this..." Fortunately, Mu Kexin reminded me that otherwise the baby of Tang has already done bad things. Looking at Mu Kexin underneath, the white shoulders, and the gentle, watery eyes, Tang baby was shocked and hurriedly stood up and put on his pants. I just did what I was doing, and I almost let Mu Kexin get rid of it. Its too bad... I was fascinated by it Its really fascinating, I cant help it... Mu Kexin lying in bed looked at Tang baby a little lost, put on clothes again, and a back-in-the-heart holding Tang baby. "What''s wrong, is it angry?" Mu Kexin said quietly. As a girlfriend, I can''t satisfy my boyfriend''s needs. I am really embarrassed. Tang baby is angry, is scared by his actions, just if that is the Mu Kexin, then let my sister and the spirit sister feel embarrassed. However, this way falls in the eyes of Mu Kexin, that is the performance of anger. When Tang Baby heard this, he was also pushing the boat, and he said: "I am impulsive, sorry." "Oh, don''t be angry~" Mu Kexin''s pleading. Tang baby is the main anti-customer, this is a routine, and now it is finally the upper hand. (=) v2 Chapter 251： Justice and evil "Hey, you are all purple now, and you certainly don''t care about me." Tang baby continued to suppress Mu Kexin, full of routines, it is worthy of **** male Tang. This is a transformation... From straight male Tang to a scum male Tang, what will become Tang in the future, then I dont know. Mu Kexin feels that Tang baby is a little unconfident. Think about it too. His fame is no longer a few months ago. Now it is a first-line actress. It is normal for Tang baby to have such a feeling. If you let Tang baby know that he is still working for himself, then he will not jump, and the poor baby will have no confidence... It seems that it is necessary for the baby to have a little confidence. I saw Mu Kexin''s hands grabbed the baby''s collar and scared the Tang baby. Did you start playing it without a word? The whole body of Tang baby was pressed under the body by Mu Kexin, and then was taken up by Mu Kexin crazy. Mu Kexin looked down at Tang baby, and said tenderly: "Baby, I will always be yours." When I heard the words of Mu Kexin, Tangs babys chest was burning, and I felt that the fire had already burned, especially the tenderness of Mu Kexins beautiful eyes, so I wanted to smother her. "So we come to Japan, its not about this. Baby, are you saying?" A basin of cold water flows from the top of the baby''s head to the sole of the foot, and the Japanese side is long. The baby wants to be the same day, and does not want to come to Japan. "Hey, laugh one." Mu Kexin teased Tang baby and was relieved. Because Mu Kexin knows that Don Baby will not force himself to do anything, so he can make a bold move. "Can''t laugh." Tang baby said helplessly, it was very sad to be teased by such a big star. You simply don''t understand the mood of the baby. Mu Kexin provoked the baby''s chin and kissed it gently: "Give a smile to the sister." I am jealous! ! ! I tell you, Mu Kexin, don''t get an inch. The baby''s body is what you can play with. but Ok, please play with the baby''s body. The baby has to blink and I lose. Tangs babys squeaky smile is actually a real smile. "This is why?" Mu Kexin was satisfied, lying on the chest of Tang baby, listening to the baby''s heartbeat, feeling so happy. "Baby, I miss you." Mu Kexin said softly, the slender index finger painted a circle on the baby''s chest. Tang baby hugged the seductive body: "I miss you too." After just saying it, I was condemned by the Justice Edition of Tang Baby. Justice: "You are a shameless person. In the morning, I am holding my sister, Qingqing, and me. In the evening, I will hold a sweet speech, and I will despise you." Evil: "What about that, men are not romantic, teenagers have abilities, that is, there is capital, let alone the power behind them, how are three women, what happened!" Justice: "Anyway, you are a scum man, wait for the rollover later, you are dead." Evil: "Turn over the car and roll over, not a big stop at the top of the building." Justice: "Shameless, scum." This is the baby''s heart activity at this time, justice and evil are madly squatting, so annoying. How much do you think? Mu Kexin asked softly. "How big is the sky, how big is my thoughts." Tang baby feels that he has changed personally. If he didn''t even think about it before, he could say it now, it would be amazing. I saw Mu Kexin looked up and said seriously: "Baby, you have changed~" "what" "But I like it~" Mu Kexin was very happy. The former Tang baby was not straight. The Tang baby is now very well educated, and it will be very happy. No, not only to marry you, but also to take advantage of my sister and sister, Tang baby is a very hard man. Dont respond to Tangs baby, what do you like? Is there two Tang baby? After a long stay, Tang baby curiously asked: "Chen Xin, how can we have this weekend?" "I just want you to hold me like this." Mu Kexin closed the beautiful, gently said, seems to have to fall asleep. Tang baby also felt the tiredness of Mu Kexin, full of distressed. "Well, take a good sleep." Mu Kexin issued a heavy nasal sound, holding the tiger''s tortoise tightly, and gradually fell asleep, because it was really tired, no days and nights of filming, this time I found an excuse to rest for two days, sneak out and ran out Very hurtful. Tang baby slightly relieved, Mu Kexin is really tired. Gently stroking the smooth long hair, Tang baby wants to be frank now, do not want to do any deception, because this will continue to hurt Mu Kexin. But if you say it, won''t you hurt her? If you want to find an opportunity to confess, this kind of day is very exciting and very cool, but after all, it is a short-lived thing, it is impossible to last forever. But this baby is so embarrassed, I dare not confess, if such a thing is frank, I will die without a place of burial. My sister and her old life are not in contact. Lingjie will never believe in herself anymore. The small public plan will tell the world... I can''t afford it... I still confessed to a hammer. Is there no better way to solve this problem? And it is the perfect way to do it, even after the incident, they can still listen to their own explanations. I heard that terrorists still have the hope of communication, and women can''t communicate completely. Tang baby sighed, this is still holding the famous Mu Kexin sigh. Its great to have no girlfriend. However, looking at the tired face of Mu Kexin''s pretty face, Tang''s baby is even more embarrassed. If he still has a life, he will definitely wait for them. Cover the quilt, Tang baby feels that he is sleeping now, is it too early? I can''t sleep at all. After half a ring, Tang Baby decided to play a few kings of glory, and my heart was still thinking, you simply do not know how your teammates are playing games. Holding the big star Mu Kexin secretly playing the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is estimated that only Tang baby can do this, for others, how can I play the game, the card machine oil is almost the same. Even playing three innings, even three games, which makes Tang baby very depressed, it must be his own posture is not right... then Gently put Mu Kexin to the side and play the game in the correct position, which is much more comfortable. You said that the chest is pressed with more than 100 kilograms of Mu Kexin. Can this game be played well? Obviously it is not good to play, the chest is stuffy. On the other side, Mu Kexin pitifully held the quilt, feeling as if it was not right, and then leaned over, like an octopus, and hugged the baby. Tang baby has no choice but to play like this. It may be that when the screen is pressed, the arm is forced to wake up. "What are you doing? Don''t sleep too much~" (=) v2 Chapter 252： If the game loses, it will lose. Tang baby did not expect Mu Kexin to wake up by herself, and embarrassed to say: "Playing games." Mu Kexin slightly opened the beautiful, really playing the game, then closed his eyes and said: "You hold me to sleep and have a heart to play the game." "Just one, just one." Tang baby grinned, thinking that I can hold such a star, what can I do, can''t move, don''t play the game, spanking? "No, I want you to hold me to sleep~" This woman is really difficult to serve on tmd, and the game is not allowed. "It''s about to end soon." Tang baby played that seriously, as if no one was around. Mu Kexin said: "Is it important for me or the game is important!!!" Of course, the game is important. If the game loses, it is really lost. If the wife is gone, he can find it again. However, in this case, Tang Baby only dared to think about it. "Can be sweet, I can''t hang up my teammates. If I don''t play, they will lose." Tang Bianwen explained with a heavy heart. This can make Mu Kexin depressed, take a mobile phone in the hands of Tang baby, and then hold the voice: "My husband wants to sleep, will not play with you." Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin with a stern look, are you really good? Soon teammates sent a voice. "Wow, Miss Sister''s voice is so sweet, add a WeChat." "The woman rolls and goes, don''t bother the men to play the game." "Brothers are so powerful that they can play games in front of their wives." "Friend, hospital wifi is good, come here to play very well, I am waiting for you." This is a group of highly intelligent teammates, not to lose it. Mu Kexin snorted and threw Tangs babys mobile phone aside, then hugged Tangs baby: Hold me~ Tang baby sighed and could only hold Mu Kexin. Its really hard to be a man. Dont blame me for being a man. Looking at the mobile phone on the side, Tang Bao suddenly found one thing, and their own WeChat still there. Fortunately, Mu Kexin has no such goodness, or it is dead now! Turning around and thinking, they don''t seem to have the habit of peek at the phone. The baby is also more worried. They can''t show it too much. They are smart. "Strictly ~" Mu Kexin said with a small mouth. Tang baby wants to cry without tears: "It is already very tight." "No, its going to be tighter." "Good, I am tight." "Baby, are you impatient with me?" "Where is it." "You dislike me." Baby Tang: "" No way, Tang baby can only kiss the **** cherry lips, otherwise this may be chattering. Sure enough, after being kissed by Tang, Mu Kexin was quiet: "Well, let''s sleep." "Ok." Mu Kexin is like this, love is spoiled in your arms, and the spirit sister is different. I like to lie quietly in your arms and care for you. And my sister... Like to do it... Its so cool. These three women really make this baby love it, its so cool... This baby is the coolest man in the whole world. If you are not satisfied, you can come out and single-handedly. This baby will let you have three hands. Gradually, the baby was asleep, and this feeling was very practical. In recent days, he has not done a very shocking "beauty dream." On the early morning of Saturday, Tang baby slowly opened his eyes and his spirit was good. Looking down at Mu Kexin in my arms, it is so cute. This morning, the women are the same, and gentleness can make you have nothing to say. And the hand is soft and very comfortable. I dont want to catch anything to sleep at night, I really cant sleep. "Hey~" Mu Kexin made a slap in the face, as if to open his eyes. Tang baby immediately sleeps, but the hand still stays in place. Tang baby thought that Mu Kexin would grab his hand and found that Mu Kexin in his arms just moved and then quieted down. My little public move turned out to be the default action of this baby. It seems that this baby can try it out boldly. With the madness of Tangs baby, Mu Kexin in her arms began to tremble slightly, which can be felt by the baby, haha At this time, Mu Kexin was blushing and biting his lips. A pair of beautiful eyes was very blurred. The small mouth also made a seductive charm, which sounded very comfortable. Finally, Mu Kexin couldn''t stand it. He quietly left the baby in Tang''s arms and took a new pair of pants from his suitcase and ran into the bathroom. Listening to the closing sound of the bathroom, Tangs babys mouth reveals a shameful smile. This babys hands can make any woman want to stop, recalling the few nights with Lingjie Don baby is more proud, you are not the opponent of this baby, let you disarm in minutes. After a long time, Tang baby heard the sound of the door opening and continued to sleep. And Mu Kexin blushes and comes out, this **** baby, shameless~ "Xinxin~xiaogongju~" Tang baby murmured, playing a model, and touched two at the bedside. Seeing the baby in this way, Mu Kexin is very happy, this little baby is not trained to obey the post. "Baby, get up~" Mu Kexin sat on the bed and shook the baby''s shoulder. Tang baby opened his eyes in a "difficult" way: "Can you, how do you wake up?" " can''t sleep." Mu Kexin was blushing and whispered. This small public slogan will still lie, and it is clear that it is just dying. "Come and let me hug." Tang baby extended his hands, not coming to hug in the morning, the baby could not get up. Mu Kexin whited the baby, and gently leaned down. "Satisfied, get up." "Let me kiss again." Tang baby is even more insatiable. "No." "Then I can''t get up." "You~" Mu Kexin can still have any way, in order to get up with his boyfriend, the baby is crazy. The fans of Mu Kexin could not think of killing, and their goddess was "bullying" by a scum man. This year The honest man is not saved, the man is not scum, his wife does not. Even some girls like **** men, the reason is that... In addition to lie to you, he cares and considers you, I like scum male. After washing, Tang baby saw Mu Kexin lying on the bed, the **** figure, every inch is tempting his nerves and cells. And today I still wear my favorite black silk, Mu Kexin''s legs are very slender, so placed on the bed, the slight curvature is simply a visual stimulation. I love black silk. Tang baby directly leans on Mu Kexin''s side and puts the big star in his arms: "Chen Xin, your legs are beautiful." Thank you for the rewards of the old irons. ? ???? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 253： I want legs .. my girlfriend is really a big star Mu Kexin is deliberately wearing this, but it is also a welfare for her boyfriend. "Its good to give you a lifetime." "I have been scared for a lifetime." Tang baby chuckled and fantasized about the three sisters'' black silk on the bed, posing in various poses, the scene should be very explosive. It is said that the Lingjie has not yet passed through the black silk, waiting for the birthday of Ling''s sister this year, and sending her a pair of black silk. "You can talk." Mu Kexin screamed twice, spoiled. The two men warmed up again, and Tang baby asked in a loud voice: "Did you play legs in these two days? Don''t you play anything else?" "Go to you, what else do you want to play." Mu Kexin looked cheeky. "Lonely man and woman in the house for two days... It seems a bit... you know." Mu Kexin is also awkward, there is something fun outside, and I have to cover up. "If there is a place, no one knows me." Mu Kexins words had just been finished, and both of them had a sigh of relief, and then they seemed to think about it. "Go?" asked Tang Bao. "go!" When they said that they got up and cleaned up, Mu Kexin also began to make daily makeup. "Hey, run big," said Mu Kexin, who was sitting in the car. Tang baby is very proud: "It just rushes, nothing." "Hey, baby, is your company very welfare?" Mu Kexin asked curiously, and his heart was actually laughing, and the silly baby was cute. Tang baby is more proud: "That must be, the world''s top 0, I was also seen by the above leaders, the sky is big, the people are also, ~" Hey. Mu Keyin finally laughed out, and suddenly she was so beautiful that she was so beautiful. "Be aware of your attitude, you should be proud of it!" Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Okay, my baby is very powerful, give you a kiss, reward." Say Mu Kexin, let''s take a look, Tang baby feels very cool. "Can be sweet, do you know the benefits of Mercedes-Benz e-class?" Tang baby shook his eyebrows, a look you should understand. Mu Kexin was a little confused, knowing that Tang baby was not good, but couldnt figure out what it was. Don baby has to remind: "This Mercedes-Benz shift is below the steering wheel, so there are no obstacles under the control." "So?" Mu Kexin asked, գ. Tang baby smiled shamelessly: "So you can stretch your legs and put them on my feet, which makes it more comfortable." Mu Kexin looked amazed. This Tang baby''s routine is getting deeper and deeper. Isn''t it just like playing with his legs? Can you say that, what is the festival? "I won''t give you a play~" Mu Kexin snorted. Don baby can''t let this opportunity slip away: "Chen, play, you don''t mean that the whole person is mine." "Hey, how do you reward me." "My legs are for you to play?" Tang baby is shameless and wants to vomit. "roll!!!!" "Come on, it is very exciting." Tang baby still does not give up, in fact, I also considered buying a car before, this Mercedes-Benz e-class is in the first place, because it is convenient... Mu Kexin pouted, or compromised, this is hard to see one side, but also to meet the boyfriend''s "perverted" psychology. If Tang Baby knows, he must be pleading for himself. This is really not a metamorphosis. You are so beautiful. This is a normal idea. Looking at Mu Keyin, the long legs were brought over, and the baby swallowed and swallowed, then drove in the left hand and played the legs in the right hand. This is simply a big winner in life. People outside the car can''t think of it. The famous Mu Kexin bites his lip and sits in the co-pilot. A pair of long legs are playing for his boyfriend. Tang baby feels that his nickname has to be changed. Can not be called **** male Tang. It should be called hard Tang. And Mu Kexin is also uncomfortable, and Tangs babys technique makes him feel comfortable. Oh, this baby''s technique is of course unbeatable, and any part can make you cool. Buy a Mercedes-Benz leg car, you deserve it. "Okay, don''t touch you." Mu Kexin couldn''t stand it. He immediately took his leg back and felt a little... Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin with a look of resentment, and the baby was feeling cool. "That... We bought something in the past." Mu Kexin turned to look out the window, not letting Tang baby see her "hungry" look. "I want to play with my legs." Tang baby said that he did not play enough. "Tell you seriously, be serious." "I want to play with my legs." "Tian Dashu is very good to us, we should buy some gifts." "I want to play with my legs." Mu Kexin is dying of fire: "Give you play, play until you die, hehe!" "Haha, so cool..." Looking at the baby smirk, Mu Kexin was laughed at, this **** baby, fascinated with his legs. The two bought something and then proceeded, saying that it was not far from the small village. The two-hour drive was almost the same as the original place, then walked in, but it took a few hours, so Don baby. Decided to cut corners. The wrong way to open the day, this will greatly shorten the distance, just a few minutes to go. "Can be sweet, what''s wrong with you?" Tang baby asked. Mu Kexin screamed with a sigh of relief: "I havent played enough." "No, I have to play for a lifetime." "You~" "Can be sweet, I like you like this, oh, so cute." Tang baby suddenly turned on the flattering mode, and Mu Kexin got a little up, so unhappy. In the face of a boyfriend''s shame, what else do you have? Seeing Mu Kexin''s shyness doesn''t talk, Tang baby whistling, feeling very cool, driving big, feeling the big long legs of the small public, comfortable, too comfortable. Gradually, the two have already opened the mountain road, the sound of the scratching chassis listened to the pain of the Tang baby, in order to let the Tang baby concentrate on happiness, Mu Keyin finally did not give play, Tang baby did not have to take the inch, to understand how to retract. The original road is full of grass, if not the memory of Tang baby is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ definitely have to go the wrong way. Shaking for an hour, Mu Kexin was shaken. "Baby, no, I have to vomit." "Ah, are you pregnant?" Tang baby snarled. "I am pregnant with you, you are not giving me." Baby Tang: "" This is simply no way to communicate, who is not to whom. "It should be almost here, I will go down and see." Tang baby stopped the car and went down to look at it. It felt that it should not be far away. Mu Kexin also got out of the car, stretched out, and then took a deep breath and said: "The air is so good." Tang baby sneaked at the **** curve of Mu Kexin, and he was able to stay in danger under such a body. (=) v2 Chapter 254： Mu Kexin wants to eat jumping sugar Mu Kexin took out the makeup remover and wiped it on his face. Hey, where is the goblin running? "Look what to see." Mu Kexin snorted. "It''s beautiful." Tang baby muttered, this is the truth, absolutely no lie. "Hey, I know that people are happy." Tang baby couldnt help but think of it for a while. At that time, she and Mu Keyin had not yet determined the relationship. I did not expect that it would become a relationship between men and women now. Its really Gods will, God is so good. God: "Oh." "Daddy, hurry." See Tang Baby''s look of obsessiveness, Mu Kexin is full of joy, how can you escape my Wuzhishan? After more than ten minutes, Tang Bao finally saw the small mountain village in the distance. I really miss it. "gogo." Mu Kexin opened the door and made a pleasant laugh. And how easy it is for the baby to pick up the gift and look at the small village in the distance with a smile. This time, I promised not to dismantle the head of the village. Absolutely give face. "Baby, are you parking your car here?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "Reassured, this is impossible for someone to come, all the way to the grass." The two counted things and walked toward the village. Mu Kexin looked very happy along the way. Finally, there was a place where I didn''t know myself. "Can be sweet, you can''t do it slowly." Tang baby carrying a big bag in the back, the front of Mu Kexin jumping, how can the star look like. "Baby, your physical strength is not good, I am a little worried." Mu Kexin turned back sweetly. Tang baby is very speechless, and now Mu Kexin has changed... I can''t move myself. "Oh, I can guarantee endurance." "Then I will wait and see, I really can''t do it for you to buy imported medicine." Tang baby almost no bleeding: "Mu Kexin, I don''t want to talk to you now." "Hey, it seems to be a poke to your pain point, rest assured, this disease will be cured soon." Mu Kexin walked to the side of Tang baby, patted the baby''s shoulder to comfort. Tang baby was made up of Mu Kexin and said nothing: "You are jealous." "Baby ~ people like you like this silly." Mu Kexin hugged the baby''s arm, said hi. It is not the opponent of Mu Kexin at all. This woman has eaten herself. Suddenly, what Tang Baby thought of. "Can be sweet, do you like to eat jumping candy?" Tang baby curiously asked. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Alright, I haven''t eaten for a long time." "The next time I buy it for you to eat well?" Tang baby a bad guy''s face, so Mu Kexin is very confused. My baby is definitely making a break, Mu Kexin suddenly took out the mobile phone Baidu to jump candy. After reading it, Im taking a corner of my mouth... Tang baby saw Mu Kexin that stupid, suddenly laughed, like Mu Kexin this silly. But Mu Kexins next words shocked Tangs baby! "Baby, if you perform well, I will eat jumping candy." watt? ? ? Mu Kexin wants to eat jumping sugar! real or fake? Really? Tangs baby was so excited that he immediately stood up. Mu Kexin no change color: "Of course it is true, when did I fool you?" "How can it be considered good?" Tang baby hurriedly asked, this is the welfare of Tianda, more fierce than my sister. Mu Kexin lifted up the exquisite chin: "I have heard everything, let me kiss me, kiss me, let me hold me and hug me." What is this big event? Tang baby patted his chest and said: "No problem, let''s pull the hook." "it is good." The two hit it off and seemed to have completed an important handover. Unconsciously, the two came to the original stream, and the stream was still so crystal clear that it was not seen in the city. Mu Kexin crouched down and poked and said: "The water is so cold." "Sure, is your water hot?" "ߺߺ~" "Can be sweet, don''t you take a few things for me?" Mu Kexin has a pretty face: "Baby~ Do you have the heart to let Xiaogong take it? You look at my white little arm, how powerful?" "Oh, I believe you have a ghost. Yesterday you used the little white arm to push me down." Mu Kexin listened to it and then he was justified: "Hey, what about it, you are my husband, how can I help my wife get something~" Oops, this baby actually went up from her boyfriend to her husband''s stage, and suddenly she was so excited. "Wife." Tang baby screamed and screamed. Mu Kexin gave a face very much, sweetly shouted: "Husband~" "Wife~" "Husband~" "The wife kisses one." Mu Kexin immediately kissed, and the baby in Tangs heart was so refreshing, Mu Kexin and Lingjie were the kind of girls who obeyed, and the sister needed to be forced. Looking at the familiar road, they didn''t expect to come so fast. When I saw the familiar adobe house and the rocking chair outside, it was really a feeling. "Tian Dashu." Mu Kexin went into the courtyard and shouted. Tian Dashu was preparing lunch in the house. Suddenly he heard a crisp voice and his heart trembled. He hurriedly let go of his life and went out. Looking at the baby of Tang, holding a gift, and Mu Kexin with a smile, Tian Dashus face with a wrinkled face overflowed with a gentle smile. "How come you come." Tian Dashu was a little excited, and quickly wiped the wooden bench. Don baby took out the gift in his hand: "Specially come over to see your old man, be careful, you have to accept it." "You are too polite, this gift will be taken back quickly, I can''t accept it." Tian Dashu hurriedly shirked, how can he receive such a heavy gift? Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Tian Dashu, that was really troublesome for you in the past few days. Moreover, we are still planning to take a rest for you here today. Besides, these things are not expensive, and you are not willing to accept our money, so I can only buy things." Tang baby rushed directly into the house and placed things in the room of Uncle Tian. Tian Dashu looked helpless: "You sit down, I am going to kill a chicken now." "Tian Dashu, no need, we just have to eat something, you know." Tang baby quickly stopped Tian Dashu, those chickens are used by Tian Dashu to lay eggs. "How can I do it You sit for a while, and Tian Dashu will soon have a good meal." Tang baby can''t stop the enthusiasm of Tian Dashu. Tang baby and Mu Kexin walked into the room that was "squeaky", but I didn''t expect it to be clean, and the sheets were laid. In fact, Tian Dashu has been preparing for it, because the last time Tang Baby and Mu Kexin said that they will come again after leaving, so they are taken care of every day. If one day comes, there is no need to rush to prepare. I didn''t expect the two to come so fast. Tang Baosheng said: "Can be sweet." "Yep?" "I didn''t expect you to love me for so long." Mu Kexin: "" (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 255： Confused baby .. my girlfriend is really a big star "Baby, I found that you are more and more shameless, who secretly loves you, obviously it is your chance to take advantage of me." Mu Kexin snorted, and he snorted. Tang baby hands behind his head and smiled: "Someone, on the grounds of teaching, attempts to seduce a pure man." "How come I didn''t find you can still play this set." Tang baby hooked up Mu Kexin''s chin, red fruit fruit. "Oh, what about it, you are not eating me, please kiss me, or I am angry!" The baby in Tang is very speechless: "Chen Xin, as a girl, I must know how to hold it." "Go to his arrogance~" After the completion of Mu Kexin''s initiative to send a kiss, holding the baby''s neck, it is very enjoyable. As a man, its a bit embarrassing to be passive. "Cough, cough, " A burst of light cough sounded, Mu Kexin immediately released the baby, not guilty, like a kid who eats candy. Tang baby looks very natural, obviously the face has now reached a certain level. "Eating." Tian Dashu reminded him, thinking that this young man really couldnt stand it, and he touched the scene... "I blame you, I like to kiss me." Mu Kexin''s little fist was sent again. Tang baby pinched the little face of Mu Kexin: "You still sue the wicked first, obviously you are encroaching on me." "No, I am a girl, I have to hold it." "Oh, you are still reserved, you have no more exercises." Tang baby snorted and said. "You say it again!" Mu Kexin''s hands on his hips, there is a lot of meaning. "Oh, I am afraid of you." Tang baby is not empty, dry frame, who is afraid of who. "Tang baby! I want to kill you!" "Do it." Mu Kexin jumped on the back of Tangs baby, and Tangs baby grabbed the **** legs: Go and eat. "Let me down, I want to be seen." Mu Kexin beat the Tang baby. "Are you not holding it?" "That is in front of you, you are stupid." "You are a fool!" When I talked about the two people squatting again, they started playing and played. Sitting at the table, Tang baby smiled: "Tian Dashu, hard work, we have trouble for you again." "Where, you can come and see that this old man is very good." Tian Dashu poured a bit of rice wine for Tang Bao, and Tang baby put it on his hands and drank a little. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Tian Dashu, then we will bother you later." "Haha, that''s the best." Tian Dashu also looked very happy, and some people said that they are also good at speaking. After the meal, Tang baby and Mu Kexin went out for a walk. Tang baby actually wanted to find out where the village head was trying to force himself. As a result, I learned that the village head went to the county to go to work in the county. I heard that I was going to pick up the electricity soon. The two are also a little surprised. If you pick up the power, then there is a TV. If you have a TV, Mu Keyin is about to be exposed. It seems that if there is electricity in the future, it will not come. The two walked around the small village and greeted the villagers, and the simple villagers welcomed the arrival of the two. "It''s so good here, there are no battles in the workplace." Tang baby said with a scent of Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin hugged the tiger''s tortoise, and asked sweetly: "What''s wrong? Is the work not going well?" "Our company, the water is very deep, there are three "gangs" in this branch, and they all started to get me." "Three big "gangs"?" Mu Kexin wondered. Tang baby said simply, Mu Kexin''s face was slightly heavy after listening. "What are you doing, a look of contemplation." Tang baby pinched the face of Mu Kexin, tender and tender, and it was particularly comfortable to pinch. "Worry for you." "There is nothing to worry about, I naturally have a way to disintegrate them." Speaking of this, Tang Bao suddenly remembered the proposals of Bai Sheng, and took Mu Kexin back to the house. "Ke Xin, look, this proposal is very esoteric. If it is used, it is also a good development for the company, but it may be necessary to stop some people''s footsteps." Tang baby will give Bai Sheng''s suggestion to Mu Kexin . Mu Kexin took it in his hand and looked very carefully: "Is this written by you?" "Yes, it is a personal talent." Tang baby sighed. "It is indeed a personal talent, but it is not realistic to implement it." Mu Kexin said in a deep voice, this is like a big cleaning. Tang baby nodded: "Yes, it is really impossible to implement all of them, but some of them can be used first, but it is quite good." "Well, baby, you can try." In the following time, the two started a deep exchange, obviously it was out of the heart, and the result became a job. Mu Kexin is like a competent assistant, answering the inconvenience to Tang Baby and giving the best advice, Tang Bao It also benefited a lot, even eating dinner, the two are still discussing. Under the moonlight, Tang baby is holding Mu Kexin lying on the rocking chair: "Can you be, are you really a star?" "What''s wrong? I don''t like it?" "I feel like you are a female boss like my sister." Tang baby feels Mu Kexin, this financial management knowledge is very strong, and his sister is almost. Mu Kexin licked the playful beauty: "Then I will be your boss." "You really swell." Tang baby took a picture of Mu Kexin''s hips, smiled and said. "Oh, you dare to hit the boss''s ass, want to be fired by me?" "Oh, I still sleep with my boss." "You are proud of it, and only I am so used to you." Mu Kexin said with a small mouth. "It''s so good..." Don baby looked at the dark sky and murmured. The two lay down and Mu Kexin stood up and said, "I am going to take a shower." "Yep." Looking at Mu Kexin into the roomTang baby gently shakes the chair, his thoughts are a bit confused. "Young man, what''s wrong?" Tian Shu walked in from outside the house, holding a bamboo cage in his hand. Tang baby sat up and smiled: "Nothing." Tian Dashu put down the bamboo cage in his hand, sat next to the baby, and took out a rolled up cigarette. Dont be so polite, he really wanted to take a few mouthfuls. The two sat under the black sky and smoked more powerful cigarettes. "Life, we must clear the direction, so that we will not go the wrong way." Tian Dashu said slowly, it seems to be a man with a story. Tang baby curiously asked: "Tian Dashu, how do you know that I am a little confused?" "When my son came back, he also showed the same expression as you. Now it is better after getting married with a child." Tang baby sighed: "How can we not go in the wrong direction, or return to the avenue?" (=) v2 Chapter 256： Have to leave again. .. my girlfriend is really a big star "Men generally worry about two things, one is money and one is a woman, and I think you should be worried about women." Tian Dashu is still very eye-catching, guessing that Tang baby is trapped by love. Feelings only men know men best. "Tian Dashu, you are really amazing." Tang baby smiled lightly, this uncle of the field is hidden, and it will be very talkative. "Kang Xin is a good girl. If you can, get married soon, then you will not lose yourself. If the man is married, he will know how to get rid of it." Dont want to baby, but I cant do it now. Seeing Tangs babys face was struggling, Tian Dashu was very surprised, and the girl like Mu Kexin didnt want this baby? I was hesitating. "Tian Dashu said it is." Tang Baby certainly will not tell Tian Dashu his own affairs. If Tian Dashu tells Mu Keyin how to do it, it is really a scorpion. Tian Dashu saw that Tang Bao didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t force himself to extinguish the cigarette: "There must be a road before the car to the mountain, and cherish the happiness of everyday life." This sentence is to let Tang baby agree, as long as today. "Not too early, go back to rest." Tian Dashu went into the house after he finished speaking. After the baby took a seat, he entered the room and saw that Mu Kexin was already lying on the bed and seemed to have fallen asleep. "Can you be happy, do you sleep? Are we not doing it?" Tang baby took the slender little hand and touched it. Mu Kexin snorted and laughed: "Go to the bath and go to sleep." "Well, this is a small bath, wait for the goddess." "Retire." After taking a shower, Tang baby got into the quilt and held the hot and tender body in his arms. "You smoked..." Mu Kexin Liu Mei. " Just made a big uncle from Tian." "Then you can''t kiss me this evening, don''t give it." "Why." "Hey~ I don''t like the smell of smoke." Mu Kexin snorted and hid in the baby''s arms, otherwise he would have to. "Okay, okay, I won''t smoke in the future." "This is almost the same." The two hugged together, and the atmosphere suddenly felt a little sad, because tomorrow will be separated again. "Baby, I don''t want to separate." Mu Kexin was a little sad, feeling that the weekend was too fast, and the blink of an eye was gone. With such a sticky girlfriend, Tang Bao said that she is still very happy. "Then don''t do it, I will raise you." This sentence is really masculine. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "There is a kind of take me home tomorrow, I will not do it, give you a wife." "Uh" "Look at you like this, oh~" Mu Kexin turned to back to Tang baby, a little unhappy. The best thing for Tangs baby is to retreat: If you dare to face my parents, I dont care. "Does your parents beat me? Say I ran off their son?" Mu Kexin turned and hid in the baby''s arms, and pity. Tang baby chuckled: "If you knock down, you won''t fight. They will attack you with an indifferent attitude, which will make you lose confidence." "What should I do? I am afraid to go because of you." "Can be sweet, we are not in a hurry. This is not the case, do you still want to take Xiaojin people? Come slowly." Tang baby made a trick to delay the tactics, how long it would take. Mu Kexin Jiao Di said: "But I don''t want to take Xiaojin people, I want to be your wife, give you a baby." "Can be sweet, the goal can not be changed at will, although I am excellent." Tang baby sighed, see no, the big star asked to give the baby a wife, but also give the baby a child. "Don''t shame~ I just said nothing, I still have to take Xiaojin, and then ignore you." "Hey, really ignore me?" Tang baby tickles and screams. The wooden bed made a "squeaky" sound, and Tian Dashu sighed heavily. Now the young and young, I really don''t care about the feelings of the old man. "I still ignore me." Tang baby asked with a breathless Mu Kexin. "I hate, I know bullying." "But think about it, there is still a little excitement. When it is time, Xin is an international star." "Yeah, so you have to be nice to me. It is not easy to sleep with an international star." Mu Kexin naughtyly pinched the baby''s nose. "Oh, then I will be the envy of all men, will I be beaten by your fans." "Maybe, you have to be mentally prepared." Tang baby has been psychologically prepared. It is estimated that it is not your fans who beat me, but you beat me. The two have been talking to sleep late at night, even the child''s name is good, called Tang Dabao. Good frustration Maybe it was too late to sleep, and Tian Dashu was too embarrassed to call, both of them slept until noon and woke up, still unfinished. "Tian Dashu, we have to leave after dinner, and we will go to work tomorrow." Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, the weekend is over. Tian Dashu certainly understands: "Well, welcome to come back next time. When it is energized, it will be even better." The two nodded and said that they would come to play when they were free, but it was difficult to think of powering up immediately. After the meal, the two men cleaned up a bit and returned to the original road under the uncle of Tian Shu. Mu Keyin was lost again, and Tangs baby was not good at all, but also helpless. The two returned to the car, Mu Kexin was silent, and also whispered a small mouth, as if Tang Baby did something sorry for her. "Can be sweet, laugh one." "Can''t laugh out." Mu Kexin said quietly. "Separation is for the next gathering." Tang baby comforted. Mu Kexin took a breath and said lowly: "Baby, I decided to take this picture and then come back with you." When I heard Mu Kexins words, Tangs baby was both happy and uncomfortable. Mu Keying was thinking about herself, and she was carrying her to do some scum mens things. This was to be thundered. "Well, I am waiting for you." What can Tang baby say, only promised first. "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mu Kexin finished makeup, can not be found. Returning to the original road, and then safely sent Mu Kexin to the parking lot of the crew hotel. Mu Kexin did not delay next time, a pair of beautiful eyes are a bit red, woman, it is so easy to be sentimental, let alone Mu Kexin. "My little ancestors, what''s wrong, don''t cry." "Baby, I can''t bear you." Mu Kexin said quietly. "Okay, I am waiting for you, I will accompany you day and night." "This is what you said, I want you to hold me every day." "Okay, hold you every day." "Go to yours and tease me." Looking at Mu Kexin''s smile and returning to the face, Tang baby is relieved. (=) v2 Chapter 257： It’s so exciting, it’s over. With Mu Kexin getting off the bus, there are still three steps to retreat. Tang baby is in a heavy mood until Mu Kexin disappears. Tang baby has not moved yet. After a long time, he drove back to the harbor city. When I got home, it was already 9 o''clock in the evening. Standing outside the door, Tang baby adjusted his mind and summoned the evil version of himself to destroy the conscience in his heart. Lingjie, this baby is coming back~ Open the door, Tang baby suddenly wrinkled. There are two shadows on the sofa, watching the movie with joyful laughter. I am x, my sister is back, a little exciting. "I am back." Tang baby shouted, this time if two sisters fell into their arms, expressing love for Acacia, then the baby pulled one hand down the bedroom, and then, ٺ١ˬ. The idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel, and no one cares for himself. These two girlfriends, they are loaded with the same model, do not dare to be too close to themselves, this baby can understand. Ok, who two of you are going to sleep with today is still decided by the baby''s flop. "Cough and cough!!!" Baby Tang went to the TV and stopped! "Why, go away." Xiao Hanrui is a beautiful woman, and Ping Luoling has a pair of eyes that reveals warmth and seems to want to hug. My sisters attitude is really... Hungry. Tang baby spread his hands and went to take a shower, then sat on the sofa to accompany the two to watch TV. However, Tang Baby did not have the heart to watch TV, and was dreaming of impossible things. For example, if you sit in your sisters and then hold them in your arms, how happy it will be, then Mu Kexin will peel the fruit and feed himself, Wahther That will be the ultimate dream of the baby. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling saw that the baby was smirking and knew that the baby was not good. "The time is not early, sleep, and go to work tomorrow." Xiao Hanrui ordered as the "big boss", from the age point of view, it is indeed the boss. Dont say anything to Tangs baby, are you really so good? I went to sleep, didn''t come to sleep, and then... Xiao Hanrui went back to his room to sleep, and Ping Luoling temporarily slept in his parents'' room. Tang baby who went back to the bedroom couldnt sleep for a long time. If I dont want to find a stimulus this evening, I cant sleep! Sitting up, Tang baby decided! Look for my sister to play. Its great that my parents are not at home. The babys courage is a lot bigger. I havent had such a color before. Quietly open the door, Tang baby quietly went outside the sister''s bedroom, and then tempted, the door is not locked! Cool! Gently open the door, then quietly close the door, then moonlight, Tang baby sees the beautiful woman on the bed. I havent hugged my sister for half a month, so I can comfort myself this evening. The thief-like Tang baby got into the quilt and hugged her sister''s body. Xiao Hanrui had a good night''s sleep, and suddenly felt like being hugged and scared. "ꡤ sister is me." Tang baby slammed his sister and punched, it was terrible, my sister was too violent. Xiao Hanrui screamed: "You don''t sleep well and run me here." "I miss you." Tang baby prefers to sleep in her sister''s arms, that feeling is particularly comfortable, and the other two girlfriends, Tang baby likes to hold them. Xiao Hanrui did not say anything, gently holding. "Well, go back to sleep, don''t be discovered by the spirit." Xiao Hanrui said softly, for the time being, he did not intend to reveal the truth, but that is the case, Tang baby can still live to the present. Tang baby is cool, smelling the fragrance of her sister''s body, the big hand is still moving, too untrue. "I found it even." The current Tang baby is very clever, a pair of things to be discovered, so that her sister will not have any doubts. "Stupid, we have been together for more than 20 years, still care about this down?" Xiao Hanrui chuckled and kissed the baby''s forehead. Tang baby feels that if the relationship between her and her sister is confirmed early, there is no such thing as Mu Kexin and Luo Ling. The evil thing is that they have teased the baby, and then all of them confessed to themselves in one day, completely refused. what. The unwilling Tang baby was brutally kissed Xiao Hanrui. "Satisfied, go back to sleep, go to work tomorrow." Xiao Hanrui said with no anger. "Well, my sister will have a rest soon." "Ok." Quietly, Tang baby slipped out of the room and prepared to go back to the bedroom, suddenly thinking of Lingjie. If you are a man with rain and dew, how can you favor one of them? Thinking of this, Tang baby quietly walked to the door of Ping Luoling, and it was a temptation, and the door was not locked. I still think that the spirit sister knows the heart of the baby, knowing that the baby will come to steal the incense at night. I sneaked in and thought that I didn''t think much about getting into the quilt, and then attacked Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling in his sleep was awakened and found that someone was kissing himself, his hands were still in his own hands, and the soul was almost gone. But soon found that the baby, immediately relieved, the tight body gradually softened, and actively cooperate with the baby''s offense. "Ling sister, big again." Tang baby said shamelessly. Ping Luoling took a look at Tang baby: "Not yet you~" "Oh, this is to promote your sister''s second development." Tang baby holding Pingluo Ling hizi said, Lingjie body is getting more and more popular, but Lingjie only likes to wear a skirt, and it is not tight, will The hot body was buried. But this is also good, Lingjie''s body is only open to himself, comfortable. Ping Luoling did not sigh the Tang baby: "Go back to sleep, if you find us two by Ruirui, then it is finishedTang baby is re-applied, shamelessly said: "Discovery found . "Hey, go back, there is a chance that Lingjie will accompany you again." Pingluo Ling is nervous and dying. If Ruirui suddenly comes in, it is really going to be finished. These two women, they are exactly the same, and they want to maintain their sisterhood and want to hide them. Does this have anything to do with it? If you have such a baby''s chest, you won''t think so much. "you said." "Uh huh, Lingjie said." In order to let the Tang baby go back, Ping Luoling kissed him again. These women, really want to treat Tang baby as a son, do not know that men are pets, you have to fight. However, when Tangs baby got up, he suddenly heard the small footsteps at the door, which scared the soul of Tangs baby. "My sister is coming!!!" Tang baby exclaimed. (=) v2 Chapter 258： 1 night at the bottom of the bed Sure enough, even the flat Luo Ling on the bed was shocked: "You are hiding!" How is this situation so weird, like the scene of being cheated. Tang baby can''t think too much, hiding directly at the bottom of the bed, the heart beats vigorously, will it explode this evening? This baby has not yet enjoyed it! How did my sister suddenly run over, isn''t this the life of the baby? The baby of Tang hides under the bed, and the heartbeat looks like an electric vibrating egg. It trembles violently. If you are caught, how can you explain it before you can pass? This is a very profound question. Is this baby going to die? If you are caught, the baby will go up to the top of the building to see who is arrogant, I have to jump off the building and you can''t do it! Listening to my sister''s slight footsteps, Tang baby screamed, and the sister did not speak. It seemed to be sleeping. It is estimated that she is now scared to fly. The mattress sounded a sound, it seems that my sister is lying on the bed. God bless, did not look under the bed. God: Don''t worry, this is just a warning, not a true warning. Tang baby is relieved at this time, but he is curious about what the two beautiful women on the bed are doing, or what topic to talk about. Lingjie knows that she is under the bed, and her sister does not know. Moreover, my sister is coming to find the spirit sister, it must be something, or why not look for it at the beginning, now come over? "Lingling." Tang baby heard the voice of her sister, although it has been pressed very low, but the baby can still hear clearly, feeling that her sister is like a thief. It won''t be that they have one leg. I am ashamed, I will quickly dispel this stimulating idea. "Well? Why are you coming?" Tang baby heard the professional acting of Lingjie, not bad. "I can''t sleep." Turning over. Tang baby feels that Lingjie is turning over, but they are both together. puff! ! ! Why doesn''t this picture let the baby see it, why, God, you play me. "what happened?" Listening to the gentle voice of Lingjie, Tang baby feels comfortable, sister, you have to be gentle to my sister, not too rude, or my sister can not stand. "The chores on the company are really a headache, help me." I rely on, my sister, you actually let my sister massage, this baby seems to have not enjoyed such treatment. "You, the company will give it to the people below. Don''t worry about anything, is it comfortable?" Good sister, brother, you are too gentle. "Its still a smart thing, its more comfortable. "Don''t be so hard, money can''t be earned, you are already very powerful, better than me." Ping Luoling''s words are true, Xiao Hanrui is step by step to fight up, pull the company to the market, and he is completely Accepting the father''s career is incomparable. "Sometimes I really don''t want to work so hard, but there is no way." When I heard my sister''s words, Tang''s baby was a bit heavy. In the past, my sister asked herself to help her. She loved her face and was afraid of being said by others as a little white face. It turned out that her sister was so hard, it was really distressing. "You just want to be strong, why bother for yourself." Pingluoling still understands Xiao Hanrui. The university is inseparable for four years. It is very clear that Xiao Hanrui is a woman of personality. "I can''t do the gentleness of you, and heavier." I went, let my brother sister pay a little more, my sister, I have to be jealous. However, Tang Bao found that they did not mention the feelings of things together, and it is estimated that they may be worried about each other. "Wow! How are you so big!" "What are you doing with Ruirui~" Dont have a look at the baby, what are they doing in bed? ! ! Sister, dont you mess around, Lingjie is mine, are you too rash to do this now, carrying the baby and the spirit sister! But thinking of the picture on the bed, Tang baby feels a heat flow in the nose. You are so perverted! ! ! No wonder I dont want to give up my girlfriends love... But how do you feel so excited? "Lingling, are you developing for the second time?" Ping Luoling feels so shameful, the baby is still under the bed, I must have heard it, no face to see anyone, blame him! I like to catch when I sleep. Also said that I can''t catch anything and can''t sleep, bastard~ "Rui Rui don''t make trouble, go back to sleep." Ping Luoling just wants to let Xiao Hanrui go back to sleep. "What''s the matter, we haven''t slept, and you often catch me, how are you so shy, not normal..." When I heard Xiao Hanruis suspicion, Ping Luo Ling was scared. He smiled and said: Your brother is not at home, I feel bad. "Take what he does, we play with us." Sister, you just didn''t have this tone. This woman''s face is really fast, and how can you two women play together, or whether the baby should join in and ensure that you have fun. Ping Luoling feels that Xiao Hanrui will not go back. He is distressed for one second. He can only sleep at the bottom of the bed this evening. Wait until tomorrow morning. Then Tang baby was tortured. The two women on the bed talked about big problems from work. My sister actually asked the spirit sister how to get bigger. Tang baby almost laughed, as long as he followed the baby to sleep for a month, to ensure that the big three policy. Really do not have these two women, playing in the bed in front of the boyfriend, are you so open really good? After waiting for a long time, the two girlfriends on the bed finally stopped, and Tang Baby also saw the funny things between the girlfriends. It was so explosive that I would like to have a good look at Lingjie tomorrow. However, the current Tang baby does not dare to sleep, because he is afraid of sleeping and then snoring, and then found, then it is finished. I didnt dare to sneak out and was found to be more dead, so I could only squint and wait for the day. Wait, wait, Dont cry, dont cry, you two are so refreshing, let me sleep at the bottom of the bed At six o''clock in the morning, Tang baby opened his eyes Suddenly I heard a change in the bed, and then I saw a pair of white ladies wearing slippers, and I saw that it was the sister''s foot. This point is definitely going to the toilet. Sure enough, after Xiao Hanrui left, Ping Luoling hurriedly looked at the bed: "Baby, come out soon." Tang baby came out with a panda eye. Ping Luoling saw the baby like this, smiled, and then looked distressed: "Isn''t you sleeping?" "How dare I." "Go back soon, your sister will be back soon." Tang baby kissed a sister, and immediately ran out of the room, and then quickly flashed into his bedroom, just happened when the baby was closed, Xiao Hanrui yawned out of the bathroom. Thanks to the votes of the old irons (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 259： Tang devil is coming This can scare the Tang baby half-dead, this night is really exciting, and I will not find such a stimulus anymore, and I will kill people in minutes. Quickly make up, I feel that the whole person has been hollowed out. When I was lying in bed for an hour, I heard a knock on the door, and my sister screamed: "Baby! Get up to work!!!" The baby in Tang is so sleepy that he seems to hear his sister calling himself to go to school. Sit up and feel that my brain is a little dizzy, my eyelids are heavy, I really want to take a vacation. In bed clothes, Tang baby walked out of the bedroom, my sister and Lingjie had already sat down for breakfast, and Tang baby walked into the bathroom like a walking dead, and then sat down without a soul. The conditional reflection of eating was like a sleepwalking. Ping Luoling was distressed for a while, really a poor baby, with a panda eye. Xiao Hanrui looked at his younger brother and said, "I didn''t feel good at night!" Baby Tang: "" Ping Luoling: "" Sister, can you give me some face, but Lingjie is sitting there, very shameful. Although everyone is so familiar, it is a bit too much to discuss this issue. Ping Luoling thought that too, he was so **** and beautiful, and it was not easy to hold back. It was estimated that he had secretly solved it in the bathroom. "Rui Rui is right, more is not good for the body." Ping Luoling also persuaded. Tang baby feels that this day has not been sent, really can''t be over, can''t you change the subject? I have to ask me to get rid of the smoke. In the next few minutes, the babys ear rang with a sweet voice, and I was afraid that you would die. These two are not good people, Tang baby can''t sit still, rushed to escape. Sitting in my big run, I feel very bad, know that this baby is still relying on both hands, how can you be so unreasonable, as a girlfriend, it is the responsibility to help solve this problem. Driving to the company, Tang baby left behind in the morning, coming earlier today, went to the hall to see those lovely colleagues. However, when Tangs babys car appeared, an alarm had been sounded outside. "I just saw Tang Devil''s car in the parking lot!!!" "What! This Tang Devil came so early, this is not to force us to die!" "It''s really awful, I have to complain, we are all hiding!" "ꡤ Come here..." Tang babys eyes brightened. There were a lot of colleagues this morning. It turned out that they were so diligent, its not bad. The team leader is very pleased and hurry to say hello to colleagues. ס Well, even if the company values ??itself so much, then you can''t relax. The baby is standing here today to welcome colleagues. "Tang group leader good morning ~" "The Tang group is long." "The Tang group is really handsome." Tang baby smiled and said hello to colleagues, and even the young lady had to take a group photo. It was really embarrassing. A group of Tangs leader called Tangs baby, and everyone was too polite. The satisfied Tang baby returned to her own territory. I didnt expect it to be early. When I walked into my office, Tangs baby lay on the sofa and decided to make up her mind. Then she went to the meeting and announced that she had discussed with Xiao Gongju. the result of. I really don''t know what their expression will look like, and they will become the public enemy of everyone. This situation of no one is really awkward. Thinking about the baby, I fell asleep. "Tang baby! Don baby! How are you still sleeping!" As the voice of Wang Xinsi rang out in the ear, Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes, which was covered with bloodshot eyes, and shocked Wang Xinsi. "I rely on you, this is the rhythm of death." Wang Xinsi exclaimed, even more ugly than his face. Tang baby tightened his face and asked: "What''s wrong? Sleepy." "Have you gone stealing cattle last night? Its like this." Hiding at the bottom of the bed, listening to the two sisters screaming, can you not be tired, really want to join their game. "I don''t understand my life." Tang baby shook his head. It was really exciting last night. Would you like to go again this evening? "Okay, okay, but you will be late if you don''t go to the meeting again." Wang Xinsi said helplessly. "What!" Tang baby hurriedly looked at the time, and snorted, already late. "Why don''t you call me earlier!" Tang baby hurriedly put on his suit. Wang Xinsi looked helpless: "I thought you had already gone, until I always called me, I realized that you didn''t go, and I really slept here." Tang baby looked at the phone, all the calls that always helped. After the scorpion was finished, it was necessary for those people to grasp the handle. It was too late to think about it. Tang baby rushed straight upstairs with the prepared documents. Rushing out of the elevator to the door of the conference room, Tang baby took a few deep breaths, thought about the rhetoric, and was ready to face the attacks of those people. Gently pushing the door open, Tang baby smiled apologetically, only everyone inside was slightly stunned, and then with a optimistic attitude, Monday morning''s regular meeting was even late for more than ten minutes, and interrupted the general manager. if. Don baby you are dead! "Sorry, sorry." Tang baby is very modest, and then immediately flashed to his seat. Le Zhiguo took the lead in attacking and said: "Tang leader, although you just came to the company, but this Monday''s regular meeting should be known, no one will be late, you are a bit too late." Yangqiu and the two of the mountains did not say anything Just listen, now if you help Tang baby to talk, it is too obvious, there will be people who are dissatisfied. "Hey, I slept in the office and I was delayed. I am sorry." Tang baby humiliated and took care of them. Xingbang brows a head: "Is the company''s office used to sleep? Don''t you have to check it out yourself! You are the leader of the inspection department, you have to take the lead!" These two "helpers", really will find opportunities, catching them will not let go. Tang baby took a deep breath, a tired face, plus the dark circles, as if he had to die for work. "Everyone, its too sleepy. I have been working day and night for the past two days. I was busy with an overnight night before I got some general rules. Everything is for the company!" Its really a tear, its a small character at the bone level, and the rendering ability is super strong, especially with the dark circles. Its just a god. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 260： You two are too... Everyone shouted, knowing what you did last night, playing games and playing all night. Yang Qiu said faintly: "Since the leader of the Tang group said that he is busy with work, then we will look at how the work of the leader of the Tang team is doing!" This sentence people feel that there is no problem, no partiality, and obviously it is necessary to look at the results of the work and then punished. Everyone thought that the baby was going to die, and the team leader of the inspection department was late, and the irony of Tianda was too big to keep this seat. Baby Tang also knows the importance of things and can''t be sloppy! Turning on the device, Don Baby started his own speech. "Everyone, time may be a little longer, because there are more than one hundred." Everyone disdains in their hearts. Its been a long time since its been more than a hundred. Its not a big deal. The Don Tang baby continued to say: "There are more than a dozen small regulations under each article, but everyone is relieved, I will try to finish it before noon." what! There are more than a dozen under one, and it is not a thousand in addition, you tmd this is doing the way! Revenge of red fruit! In the next few hours, Tang baby carefully said the nature of each item, anyway, it is a word. "blow." And Tang baby feels that let Hu Xuebing say that the effect should be better, and that small mouth will blow. Time is slowly passing away. I saw that Tang baby took mineral water in his hand. Like a stimulant, every regulation can also give a list, which greatly increases the atmosphere of "joy" and does not sound so boring. Every time Tang baby utters a rebuttal, Tang baby counters with his own sharp words, on the mouth gun, this baby is not afraid of even her sister. However, the time was very fast until noon, and the kitchen staff saw the car coming in. "Tang leader, you stop first, everyone eats first." Yang Qiu stood up and said faintly, with an appreciation in his eyes, it is the grandson of the chairman, in such a short period of time, to develop such an efficient system. Its really amazing. Tang baby is talking about the climax, it is a bit uncomfortable to be interrupted, just like he is intimate with the spirit sister, my sister suddenly came in and will not raise it later. In the murderous eyes of the people, the baby of Tang likes to sit on his side like a lone wolf. If he is seen by Ping Luoling, he will definitely die. My baby is really pitiful. The baby of Tang seems very indifferent. In the past, this lone wolf was used to it, saying that it doesn''t matter. For half an hour, everyone solved the lunch. Then Tang baby continued to explain, saying that it was a brow dance, but the high-level sitting on the top was gloomy, this Tang baby really did not give a way to live! Unconsciously, when I got off work, the general manager didn''t stop calling. Everyone didn''t dare to say anything. The baby was more and more cool, especially when they saw their faces, they were too cool. However, dinner continues to be called the kitchen to deliver food, and then continue to work overtime, which can stun some high-rise. The company''s employees also talked about it. Because this high-level meeting started in the morning, it was open to the afternoon, everyone was off work, still open! I even heard that the kitchen is going to deliver food again. Its too horrible. Everyone feels that something big is going to happen. This kind of meeting has never been so long. Until nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Bao finished the last sentence. "It''s almost like this. I will improve it later, and I will work hard." Tang baby stood by and thanked him. The audience is silent, what do you mean by listening to your words? Really shameless! ! ! Yang Qiu slowly stood up and rubbed his hands. The mountain also stood up and applauded. Today, I saw the strength of the grandson of the chairman, too powerful! As the two big men stood up and applauded, the other top executives had to get up and applaud. The smile on their faces was really good and they felt like they were crying. Tang baby is very satisfied with his performance, returning to his seat and laughing: "Serve the company, do your best!" "The leader of the Tang team said it is good. Our company needs the high-ranking and high-ranking leader of the Tang team leader. I will send it to the headquarters tomorrow. If the headquarters passes, the team leader of Tang will be more serious!" Qiuyang said seriously that these systems do a good job, but they will not be so simple to implement, but they will be relieved when they think of the identity of the baby. The baby of Tang is so proud that he said: "You can rest assured that you will eliminate the hidden dangers in the company and let the company flourish." "That''s good! Everyone wants to be in line with the leader of the Tang team. Today''s meeting is here, but the leader of the Tang team is late, still has to pay a fine of 200, the rules can not be changed." Qiuyang pointed at Tang baby smiled. Everyone is speechless, this is a punishment, 200, you might as well not punished. Tang Baby once again apologized: "As the leader of the inspection team, I really shouldn''t be late. I will arrange my working hours in the future. I will never go to school overnight. At most, I will sleep until two or three." Everyone: "" Can you be shameless again, are you apologizing? Obviously it is showing off! Laozi has been showing off the sun for hundreds of millions of years every day! At the end of the meeting, Tang Baby returned to his own territory and found that the lights of Wang Xinsis office were still on. Tang baby is pleased, or the old king is reliable, knowing to wait. Going to the door of the office, Tang baby pushed open the door, and then the chin was almost on the ground. I saw a **** girl sitting on Wang Xinsi''s lap, and the two were kissing in a crazy way. Digging, my baby looks down on you, actually playing this set in the office. "Cough and cough!" Tang baby gave a light cough. The two people indulging in the moment were separated, and the baby of Tang also saw the look of the woman. These two people will really find a place. "Isn''t this Mr. Tang? It hasn''t been seen for a long time." The round smiled and said, holding Wang Xinsi. Tang baby also sighed: "I havent seen the circle for a long time. Its really radiant." "It''s all the merits of my old princess." Yuan Xinsi looked at Wang Xinsi, and Wang Xinsi was shocked, as if he was very scared. Tang baby is a knowledge of the enlightened enlightenment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Niubi! "How''s the matter? Is it okay?" Wang Xinsi put away his frivolous expression and asked seriously. Tang baby nodded: "If you have a horse, you can rest assured that you will go back to accompany your wife." Yuan Hao stunned the Tang baby, it was a good teammate of the century: "Have no! Call your wife!" Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby wickedly, which side are you standing on, or is it a good friend! "Wife." Wang Xinsi shouted in pain. "Husband, we go home, Tang always worships ~ next time to eat together." "Okay, round and always worship." Looking at the sweetness of the two people, Tang baby is also envious, when can I be so bright and straight. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 261： The cinema is a good place Going back to the office to clean up the things, then took out the phone and saw that my sister and Lingjie had a few phone calls. I didnt even hear that I was silent. I guess I asked myself why I didnt go home. Call my sister. "Sister, just having a meeting, what happened?" Tang baby smiled and asked, the days of having a girlfriend are really good, and the days of having three girlfriends are better. Xiao Hanrui asked softly: "Go to the movies?" "Now? Its more than 9 o''clock." Tang baby wondered. "going or not!" Sister, this savage girlfriend really can''t afford to hurt, this baby can say anything, have to wait for her sister. "go with" "You come directly to the public cinema, we are waiting for you here." After talking Xiao Hanrui hung up the phone. we? It seems that the spirit sister is also there. Tang baby suddenly thought of one thing, the place where the lights in the cinema were black and fire, sitting between them, and then... Thinking of this, Comrade Tang Baby can''t hold back anymore, showing the state of the wind like a man, rushing to the parking lot, driving Mercedes-Benz is arrogant, so excited, so excited. This baby is really a perverted man. I will have the title in the future, and I will call it a metamorphosis. Stop the car, Tang baby came to the door of the popular movie, saying that the last time I watched a movie here or with Mu Keyin, it was really interesting that night. Its really funny to think about it now. I didn''t have time to think about it. Tang baby rushed straight up. There weren''t many people in the hall, but the two sisters who saw Tang''s baby and Lingjie at a glance, couldn''t help but look so beautiful and too glaring. Look around the men, sneak a peek at your girlfriend, damn, be careful that the baby shines on your eyes. "I am coming." Tang baby sat next to two beautiful women under the envy of everyone. "How come today for so long?" Xiao Hanrui asked, a very girlfriend asked the boyfriend''s meaning, and the spirit sister on the side was secretly revealing doubts. As a three-boy boyfriend, it is an obligation to explain to my girlfriend where I am going. Tang baby explained what happened today, and said that it was thrilling, as if it would almost be a mans head. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling smashed this fool boy. Xiao Hanrui thinks that Tang Baby ran to his room yesterday, and kissed him again. After going back, he was definitely uncomfortable, so he was insomnia. Ping Luoling also had no choice but to go to his room in the middle of the night. He must have been happy. The result was that Rui Rui came in. The baby was really unlucky. In the future, it could not be like this. If it was caught, we would be finished. . These two women, hiding the truth from each other, is simply too interesting. "What movie do we watch?" asked Tang Bao. "Your name." Xiao Hanrui said softly. After Tang Baby heard the name, he was not interested in it for a moment. It is definitely not a big movie. It is estimated to be a romantic film. However, it doesn''t matter. Today, this baby is not watching a movie, but coming to The cinema is a good place, black can give courage, this baby lacks black courage. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are also embarrassed to be too close to the Tang baby, so the two chatted, did not take care of the Tang baby, and Tang baby simply sat next to and Mu Kexin Qingqing me and me. Simply shameless. "Why, hold a mobile phone to play." Xiao Hanrui showed her sister''s demeanor and adjusted her brother. Tang baby said faintly: "You ignore me, I will find beautiful women to chat." "cut." The two women still dont know the character of Tangs baby. Its definitely sitting next to it, and Im not interested in him. I deliberately said this. But I don''t know, Tang baby is really chatting with beautiful women. The baby of Tang is so deep that people who dont have the guts will not dare to play like this because they will roll over. "Go, and talk to the beauty." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Tang Baby and Mu Kexin said, they put away the mobile phone: "My business is very busy." "Your business is busy? Have a skill to bring a girlfriend back home." Xiao Hanrui pretending to say, in fact, is to say to Ping Luoling. Pingluo Ling is the same, and he smiled softly: "Yes, bring a girlfriend to show us." Dont smile in the heart of Tangs baby, these two fools are too funny. Seeing the babys playful smile, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling knew what it meant and never asked. The three people walked into the cinema, and Tang baby quietly walked to the center of the two sisters, forming the state of the sandwich. If they were allowed to go side by side, they would not be able to sandwich. It is estimated that Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling both know what Tang Baby is going to do, so they have nothing to say, and even have a little nervousness in their hearts. Waiting for the baby will definitely do bad things. Sit down smoothly, on the left is the spirit sister, on the right is the sister, if you hold a Mu Kexin in your arms, Scorpio, God, let the baby do anything. God: "Let''s know about it?" Tang baby observed it, surrounded by couples, paired in pairs, only you are a sandwich, you must be very embarrassed. Rest assured, this habit is just fine. As the lights went out, Tangs babys mouth showed an evil smile. But when I saw the picture on the screen, Tangs babys mouth was pumping. This is still an anime. Are you two here to be tender? How big a person is still watching anime, we have to look at what adults should see, and learn more about the essence of the movement inside, which is an important history that continues the inheritance of human beings, including the meaning of the universe. For this kind of movie, Don Baby is not a cold, but it does not matter, this baby can act! ! ! Pulling the first level alarm, this is the rhythm of death! Open the bow left and right. Tangs big hand suddenly touched both sides and took the lead in meeting the two sisters little hands. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingfang heart beat Sure enough, it started to break, **** baby! ! ! Playing with their little hands, Tang baby feels not addicted, and began to touch the big long legs, but unfortunately it is now in the autumn, only through the pants touched, really unhappy. Hey, both of you dare to resist, and you are very courageous. However, the hands of the two hands are difficult to match, and the baby''s big hand is subdued in the hands of the two sisters. but Tang baby''s face is refreshing, these two women, actually playing with the baby''s big hand, is pinch, and massage. Ok, it seems that you are so sensible, this baby will bypass your daring move, comfortable. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling still have any way, like the baby of Tang, it seems to feel a little bit... I can only contain the big hand, and then grab it in the palm of my hand, not let Tang baby make it bad. (=) v2 Chapter 262： Arrests .. my girlfriend is really a big star And Tang baby from time to time deducted a pair of sisters'' palms, red fruit fruit teasing. As a result, when the movie was finished, other girls were crying, and the two sisters were blushing and shy. What the movie puts is completely unknown. The two women decided that it would be too bad to watch a movie in the future. ! ! Its almost 12 o''clock to go home. If my parents are at home, my sister will definitely not be so chaotic, it will become a prostitute. The three people take a bath and get ready to go to sleep. In fact, the baby wants to say, but also take a shower to do something. Lets take a shower together. I can help you wash your back and wash the place that you cant wash. "I have to wash it first." Xiao Hanrui walked into the bathroom with the change of clothes, and Tang baby saw the **** underwear that her sister was holding in her arms. I really couldn''t stand it. However, after Xiao Hanrui walked into the bathroom and locked the door, Tang baby instantly pushed the flat Luo Ling around him on the sofa. The two began to kiss on the sofa crazy, and now Ping Luoling was also broken by the Tang baby, like this exciting thing, especially thinking that Lingling is still bathing inside, and her brother and her brother are on the sofa, and instantly lost. . "Baby, okay, your sister is coming out soon." Ping Luoling hurriedly pushed away the baby in the body, and still kept a trace of reason. The same is true for the baby in Tang, but its still not cool: "Sister Ling, I am coming over this evening." "Don''t, if your sister is coming again, you have to sleep at the bottom of the bed." Ping Luoling comforted. Tang baby is not happy. Ping Luoling said softly: "Your sister will live for a week, and next week we will be able to..." "How can it be?" Tang baby shook his eyebrows, and he could flatten Luo Lingling with a red face. "Go to hell~" Ping Luoling shyly, walked into the room and took the washed clothes. It didn''t take long for Xiao Hanrui to come out and see the younger brother lying on the sofa and smirking is speechless. Next, I changed Luo Ling to take a shower. Tang baby rushed into my sister''s bedroom and instantly pushed her sister down again. After some unbridled kisses, Xiao Hanrui gave his brother a glance: "Get out, the spirit will soon come out." Woman! Its so greedy, both fish and bear''s paws want to have both. "Sister, the spirit sister has been living this way is not the way." Tang baby "painful" said. Its a scum male, just on the sofa and peaceful Loling, now I want to catch Ping Luoling, but in fact it is just like it. "Well, my sister will accompany you later, hey, go back to sleep well, don''t worry! Then beat you!" Xiao Hanrui pinched his brother''s face, said love. Tang baby sighed: "How can I sleep well with a girlfriend like my sister?" Xiao Han Rui paused and whispered: "Baby, wait, my sister will satisfy you." "Really?" "When did my sister fool you?" Xiao Hanrui glanced at him and didn''t even believe his sister. Tang baby is satisfied, but this sentence of my sister really said that this baby is full of anger. Satisfied enough to return to the bedroom, Tang baby decided not to look for excitement this evening, in case it really rolled over, it is really dead. However, when I think about the promise of a small public offering, what to do in the future, I have no physical skills, it is a nerve-racking problem. This evening, Tang Baby finally got a good night''s sleep. In the morning, I ate the hearty breakfast of Lingjie, and then went to work. I dont even think about those problems when I go to work. When I came to my own site, Tang Baby took the lead to go to Wang Xinsi''s office to see if Wang Xinsi was still alive. "A wave in the waves, a wave in the waves~" I saw Wang Xinsi actually singing a big play in the office, which made Tang baby very surprised: "I broke up? So happy." Wang Xinsi looked back and said helplessly: "Tang leader, you want me to break up, is it envious of Lao Wang?" "Cut~ you are really inflated now!" "There is a little bit, I went on a business trip today, a month! Its so cool!" Tang baby shook his head, many poor men, hope that the stars hope that the moon will finally wait until this time. "Forcing Wang Tang, let''s go to the Internet cafe to eat chicken at night?" "Oh, I am very busy." There are two girlfriends in the family, and what chickens to eat. "There is a new map." "Really?" "Chong 100 to send one hundred, eat chicken and send ice kolo" "Well, go off work." girlfriend? That is not there, and it is important to play the game. The proposal has been sent to the headquarters. It is estimated that the people there are still studying, so it will not be so fast, the whole group will be much easier, basically nothing to do, but as long as it is passed, it will start to get tired. After work, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi went straight to the Internet cafe. If they didn''t play until 12 o''clock in the evening, it would definitely not go home! However, when I was just playing at six o''clock, my sister''s phone call came. Dont want to answer the baby in the hands of Tang, I must call myself to go home to eat. "Who?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "My sister." Tang baby said. Wang Xinsi also saw Tang''s sister, the degree of the cockroach is really the level of the tigress. "Speaking at the meeting." Wang Xinsi suggested that this is not a trick that men use? Tang baby felt feasible and answered the phone. "Why don''t you go home to eat!" The voice of the sister came to the phone immediately, and the baby was shivering. "Have a meeting, come back later." Tang baby whispered, as if it was really in a meeting. "Tang leader, do you think this plan is good?" Wang Xinsi is playing alongside, really a good friend. "Sister, don''t tell you." After finishing the baby, Tang hung up the phone and then gave a thumbs up to Wang Xinsi. Then continue to play the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more fun, girlfriends have a game important. This situation lasted for two days... This made Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling suspected, and there is such a meeting, he is not a busy president. On the afternoon of Thursday, Xiao Hanrui took the lead in the company of Pingluoling, because they were going to grab people together this evening. Xiao Hanrui called this Ping Luoling to help. Pingluo Ling needs it all at once, and also wants to know what Tang Baby is doing! Neither of them opened their own car, Xiao Hanrui drove a Mercedes s600 from the company, and then waited outside Don Baby Company! "If I was caught by me today, I must kill him!" Xiao Hanrui clenched his fist, and he wanted to kill his heart. Although Ping Luoling has a shallow smile, but a pair of beautiful eyes is also very unhappy. Before the Tang baby came back, it would be cheaper. Now it is good, come back at 12 o''clock in the evening, then go to sleep. So happy~ (=) v2 Chapter 263： Two-pronged "Rui Rui, your brother will not go on a date?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Whoever looks at him, that is the eyelid." Ping Luo Ling was depressed, and he was not jealous. "Come out! Come out!" Xiao Hanrui shouted at the baby''s Mercedes. "I got off work at five o''clock!!! I also said that in the meeting, this bastard, the old lady wants to kill him!" Ping Luo Ling is also covered with a layer of frost, is the baby really going to date? A heartache can not help but aching. "The spirit is keeping up." "it is good!" The two women followed the baby behind Don, and then followed a web cafe... The two women saw Tang baby squatting and getting off, there was a man next to him, and the two men walked back into the Internet cafe. This situation makes Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling angry and funny, even playing games online, but also said that it is a meeting. Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but think of reading. Tang baby has fallen in love with the legend for a while. When he goes to school, he goes to the Internet cafe, and every time he can find the younger brother who plays the game, then pinches his ears and listens to the voice of his brother begging for mercy. . Bullying your brother is a daily routine that you must do. Its uncomfortable not to bully one day. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are rest assured that this baby is not fooling around, but it is not easy to lie to them! Now that I know where I am, the two women go to dinner first, and then prepare to catch the baby who wants to play without a girlfriend! At this moment, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi sat in the play and eat lunch, next to the ice town, and a pack of Chinese cigarettes. After eating the meal casually, the lunch box was thrown to the side, and the two began to swallow and scream. The phone on the table rang, and Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi were entering the finals, so Tang Bao couldnt take the call. Even if I knew that my sister was calling, I was smoking and I was excited. However, behind him, a few meters away, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have seen Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi playing the game. I didn''t even pick up the phone. It almost turned Xiao Hanrui into the sky. This baby is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that he is too good for him, so he is inflated! The phone on the table was always ringing, and the baby was absent-minded. The result was that the game was lost. After a sigh of relief, Tang baby finally picked up the phone and adjusted his mentality. "What are you doing? Why not answer the phone!" The voice of Xiao Hanrui sounded on the phone. Tang baby feels that her sister is a bit angry today, it is estimated that she is coming to aunt, or maybe even menopause. "Sister, a meeting~" Tang baby whispered. Xiao Hanrui stood behind and sneered, and Ping Luoling was also on the face. "Where is the meeting?" Xiao Hanrui suddenly smiled and asked. This makes Tang baby''s scalp a bit numb, this sound is wrong! "HeyHaving a meeting at the company." Tang baby swallowed. Wang Xinsi also began to cooperate at this time, shouting: "Tang leader, come in for a meeting!" However, just after Wang Xinsi shouted, he saw two figures in his eyes and looked up slightly. I am jealous! ! ! "Sister, I am going to the meeting, don''t say it." Tang baby''s tone with anxious colors, and Wang Xinsi pulls the clothes of Tang''s baby, let''s not say, let''s finish! ! ! After talking about Tang baby, I hung up the phone and said to Wang Xinsi: "What are you doing! The clothes will be torn by you!" Wang Xinsi makes a strong look, look behind! The two demons are watching you! In the face of Wang Xinsis eyes, Tangs babys heart was shocked and finished... Was caught! ! ! How to do! "Oh, the meeting came to the Internet cafe, it is very powerful." Xiao Hanrui said with a sneer, even so lie to her sister, still lying to the head is still lying! Tang baby wants to cry without tears, we are all adult, not a child, how to play the game. But now the most urgent task is to... "Pharaoh! How can you do this, I said not to come, you have to pull me, forget it, don''t play with you in the future." Tang baby righteous words, will give this wine friends out. Then turned around, the spirit sister actually came! ! ! Scorpio! ! ! God, are you going to kill me? Immediately with a flattering smile: "I am also a victim, really, don''t lie to you." "Hey!" Xiao Hanrui took Ping Luoling and left. Tang baby stunned Wang Xinsi, this **** is not too bad! I rushed to catch up. When I went downstairs, I saw my sisters getting on the bus. The birds didnt go by themselves! Tang baby slammed his forehead, no way, only to go to sin, what they should do. Sitting in the carriage, Tang baby hurried home, waiting for the most severe punishment. Open the door and watch the shoes of my sisters, then be steady, at least not leaving home. But looking at the two backs and chills sitting on the sofa, Tang Baby knows that today''s things will not be solved as simple. Put the briefcase down, Don baby squeezes a smile, first go to the kitchen, wash the fruit. Then I went to the coffee table and sneaked a glance at it. Wow, you look a little scary, death gaze? In order to calm the anger of my sisters, Tang baby cut the apple, then cut it into pieces and plug it in with a toothpick. "Sister, Lingjie, are you hungry? Eat some?" Tang baby took it with both hands and apologized. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling did not move. The two watched TV, as if the baby was transparent. Ok, cold war... This baby is most afraid of this cold war. "Sister, Lingjie, I didn''t mean to lie to you, the work pressure is great." Tang baby explained again that the status of my sisters is not so good. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are angry that Tang baby lied to them. If you really want to play the game, you can say it, is it not allowed? I have been cheating for three consecutive days, really making my two sisters very sad. Because they don''t like Tang baby with deception. So, ah, this little scam is so angry, if you let them know that Tang baby''s big scam then it is not going to turn the sky. Tang baby feels like a blow, but now it is not good, simply go back to sleep! Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling saw that the baby had returned to the house. He was not stunned. He was shocked. What is this routine? You are deceiving people! The two women who are mad are not in the mood to watch TV, and go to bed early. Tang baby is waiting for this time, sneaking open the door, but this evening the sisters have locked the door! What can I do? It seems that I can only send WeChat. The first goal is the Lingjie, because the Lingjie is a little better. It should be a good deceit. "Sister Ling, still angry?" "Sister, still angry?" Tang baby decided to take a two-pronged approach, the problem must be solved together! (=) v2 Chapter 264： When the liar is very miserable The result is that I haven''t seen the reply for a long time, and the call is not answered. After the scorpion is finished, it seems that they are really angry. Its not right to think about it. But as a man! How can I go down? And this baby is a man with a power, it will not go, even if the baby jumps from here, it will not go, do a man should stick to the end, say hard hard! Thinking of this, Tang baby took a deep breath, got up and went to the balcony, then stood up, a pair of want to jump off the building. Oh, this baby first waved, don''t misunderstand, this is also from the dignity of men. My sister''s room is next door, jump to the air-conditioning rack, open the window and go in to steal the incense, this baby is still so wit. Its just a little dangerous, but there are abilities that are afraid of a fart, maybe you can fly to the sky. The baby with the ability to support the baby is courageous and jumps! Steady stepping on the air-conditioning rack, it is really shocking, scared Tang baby shivering, for the girlfriend Tang baby is also quite hard. Stepping on the edge, holding the wall, Tang baby pushed the window, even the windows were locked! Do you want to be so absolutely! Jumping back to Tang baby is a bit embarrassing, can only knock on the window, I hope my sister is full of compassion. 顤 A knocking window sounded into Xiao Hanrui''s ear, Xiao Hanrui looked at the window, because there are curtains, so it is not very clear. With doubts, Xiao Hanrui put on a cute little slippers, pulled the curtains open, and suddenly saw his shameless smile on his brother, making Xiao Hanrui angry and funny, I don''t know if it is dangerous! ! ! What if I fall? Xiao Hanrui opened his face with a cold face, and Tang baby carefully jumped into the room, then hugged her sister''s petite body on the bed. Man, say hard to harden, don''t be embarrassed. "Let me go!!!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly, thinking that I can forgive you. "Sister, I know it is wrong." Tang baby said pity, for the sister, as long as you please your sister to ensure that you are not angry, this is the usual routine. Xiao Hanruis struggle for death, and Tangs babys death and death will not let go, and will carry the rogue to the end. "I almost fell to death, you have to see me." Tang baby sells poor, not to mention it is still very useful, before it was not sold poor, and started in minutes. Xiao Hanrui snorted, but did not struggle, but obviously not so easily forgiven. "Sister, I am not afraid of you yelling at me, so I secretly go to play the game." Tang baby used his childhood words to make a funny laugh to her sister. This word is exactly the same, has not changed. Xiao Hanrui screamed: "How do you still have such a big person as you were when you were a child? Isn''t your sister will not allow you to play games?" "I don''t have a psychological shadow?" Tang baby is really a bit. I think about the junior high school, I went to the Internet cafe a few kilometers away in order to play the game. However, I was caught by my sister, and the baby was shocked. Emotional sister is looking for an Internet cafe. "Humph!" "Sister, I know that you are the best for me, not angry... I am not angry." Tang baby continues to play poorly, this man, as long as he is willing to sell poor, the woman will definitely be soft. Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief: "You guys use this kind of meeting excuses to see more. Afterwards, I will be carrying my sister to find a junior!" I rubbed it, I guessed it... The sixth sense of my sister is not generally strong. But things have already reached this point, and Tang Baby has no good way to do it. "My sister is so beautiful and sexy, how can I do it." Tang Bao said that this is not a red heart. "Who knows you!" "Sister spared the baby." "Then you will not lie to me later!" Xiao Hanrui asked seriously, it seems that I will lie to me later, we will never give up! Tang baby patted his chest and said: "Well, I promise not to lie." "Well, this is what you said. If you lie to your sister again, I will not have your brother." Xiao Hanrui is very serious, there is no joke, and when it comes to doing it, how can he be used to his brother, but Only the lie of the younger brother cannot be accepted. Don baby is a bit surprised, there is no need to make it so big, but what else? "Well, I know." Tang baby promised to come down. Xiao Hanrui''s pretty face is also relaxed, gently holding Tang baby: "Sister does not like you to deceive, do you know?" "Oh, I see." "Okay, go back to sleep, go to work tomorrow." Xiao Hanrui patted his brother''s head and loved it. Tang baby now has a mood to take advantage of it, and nodded and then quietly left, the news that my sister just conveyed is not good, if it is known by her sister, it must be old and dead. But one can be a good one, there is a spiritual sister, not like a sister! Ping Luoling''s room Tang baby can''t jump, so only use the ability to open the door, I really think that an anti-lock can trap the baby''s footsteps, it is impossible! Quietly open the door, to avoid the sister will suddenly attack, Tang baby anti-lock. Pingluo Ling on the bed of course heard the sound, wondering how the Tang baby opened the door. "Sister Ling?" Tang baby got into the quilt, and a back-in type hugged Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Release me." Woman, it really depends on men. "Sister Ling, I am wrong." Tang baby once again used the old routine. "You are right, I am wrong, I believe in you, but you lied to me." Ping Luoling is very sad, just like Tang Baby trampled on her trust. Tang baby regrets, **** game, this baby will never touch again, or the girlfriend is important Lingjie, I secretly go to play games, still not afraid of you angry, before childhood... "Tang baby said his shadow, so he will lie. "Baby, you are so big now, you and the spirit sister said, how can the spirit sister get angry!" Ping Luoling relieved a lot, the original Ruirui was so bullying his brother, it is no wonder that it was shot. The shadow is gone. Tang baby sighed and said softly: "It is good that the spirit sister is not angry." "Hey! Then you still lied to me! I am very angry!" "Absolutely not next time." Tang baby now dare to swear, not afraid of being thunder. "Then you said if there is another problem next time." The baby in Tang is big, how can a woman lie to this kind of lie?, this man is so honest, how can he lie, everyone said yes. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 265： You will be safe .. my girlfriend is really a big star "What do you do when you say what to do." Tang baby kicked the question back, but dare not talk about it. Ping Luoling does not follow: "No, I want to hear you." "That...we don''t kiss." Tang baby felt that this was the most severe punishment for himself. After all, if he didn''t kiss the same sister one day, he would feel uncomfortable. Ping Luo Ling was teased by the words of Tang Bao: "No, change one!" "Then we will not sleep together in the future." This is the most vicious vow, can not hold the warm and tender body of the spirit sister, no more than suicide. "Hey~ If you dare to lie to the spirit sister, the spirit sister will disappear in front of you." Tang baby was silent after listening, although this time is only a small matter, but also to see the attitude of the two sisters to deception, it is zero tolerance, if they know that they are carrying these behind, this life is estimated to be no longer I can''t see them. After this feeling reached a point, I really couldnt bear it. "Sister Ling, are you so embarrassed?" Tang baby said helplessly. "I don''t want to worry about it. If you want to lie to me in the future, I will do it." Ping Luoling said, although it is scary, it does not guarantee that it can be done. Tang baby understands... I originally wanted to lighten Luo Luoling, but now I have no feelings. "Well, go back to sleep soon, if your sister is coming, you have to sleep at the bottom of the bed." Ping Luoling kissed the baby''s cheek and turned into a gentle and considerate big sister again. "Well, you can rest early." Tang baby nodded and quietly left Ping Luoling''s room, as if he was scared. Safely back to the bedroom, Tang baby is a little insomnia, the attitude of the two of them is so tough, there is no room for manoeuvre, especially the sister. Tang baby feels like Mu Kexin. She is more dependent on herself. If she finds that she has lied to her, she may have to make a terrifying feat. The spirit sister looks soft and weak, but it is also the kind of girl who is tight and tight. . Is it really a good day to end up? If you lose them, you may be devastated, and you will be lonely. With this horrible thought, Tang Bao sleeps in the past, in fact, has never been asleep, very shallow. Leading up in the morning, the spirit is not very good, this way went out, the two sisters are also speechless, all scared into this, is it really a failure to do things. "I will catch the plane back this afternoon, there is a meeting waiting there." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Ping Luo Ling softly said: "Then I will send you." Xiao Hanrui nodded and then looked at his brother. It seems that he is asking if you are not coming. Tangs thoughts have already floated into the air, and they have not heard what they are saying. Even the work can not afford the spirit, which makes Wang Xinsi feel that Tang baby was definitely abused last night. A girlfriend, a sister, is even worse than herself, too ferocious. Tang baby sat in the soft boss chair and sighed deeply, thinking about a problem this day. If the east window is done, what should I do if I leave, I have to sell it poorly, just like last night. The promise is no. I am sorry for them, and I am not qualified for their forgiveness. If it does happen, then... Md doesn''t know what to do, save one of them? I am a shameless face, but I have no shame to this point. Really annoying The difference is that the forehead is bothering two, and everyone feels that todays Tang team is weird, so extra care is taken, perhaps the menopause is coming. After work, Tang baby went home directly. It is impossible to play games. My girlfriend is almost gone. Going home early, there was no one in the room, and Tang baby sighed, turned on the TV, and lay on the sofa in a daze. It didn''t take long for the door to sound. Tang baby looked back and saw that Lingjie was going home. This feeling is so good, I don''t know how many times I can watch it. I saw Ping Luoling holding a good dish in his hand, like a wife, so that Tang baby is more reluctant. "Today''s performance is good." Ping Luoling came gently and said, bowed his head and kissed it, which is a reward for Tang''s baby. And the baby of the Tang will hold Ping Luoling in his arms, for fear that Ping Luoling will run away. "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling touched Tang''s baby''s head and asked curiously. Tang baby sighed and said lowly: "Nothing, I want to hug you." "Well, I am going to cook for you, you will watch TV." "Yep." Looking at the Ling sister to go to the kitchen to cook, Tang baby is incomparably struggling, can not wait to fully out, and strive for leniency. But don''t dare, oh yeah. Not to mention that there are still a few days to live, say gg. "My sister?" Tang baby curiously asked. "In the morning, Rui Rui did not say it. I flew back in the afternoon, and there was something there." Ping Luoling cut the dish and said gently. "Oh." When I heard my sister leave, Tang baby should be happy, because I could roll in the bed with my sister in the evening, but now I am not happy, what to do, I am worried about death. Ping Luoling also feels the strangeness of Tang''s baby. He is not excited. Isn''t he tempting? Still the baby is because of that? Think about it too. As a girlfriend, you have to treat your boyfriend well. You cant always let the baby endure it. What if you get sick? "Baby." Ping Luoling seems to have made a decision, whispered. "Well? What happened?" Tang baby asked absently. "That... I am safe today." Tang baby thought what happened: "Reassured, no one will rob the room." Ping Luoling: "" What is going on with this nerd? Can you understand this? Depressed Ping Luoling had to be cruel to the dish The first time this initiative, Tang baby did not respond, so shameful. Two dishes and one soup were quickly prepared, and the two sat at the table to enjoy this warm moment. Tang baby sees Ping Luoling a bit weird, it feels like he is still worried about safety, comforting: "You can rest assured that Lingjie, I will not let you bully you, your safety can be guaranteed!" Ping Luoling: "" "I don''t want to talk to you!" Pingluo said with a sigh of relief, and his mouth was very cute. Ping Luolings attitude makes Tangs baby unable to understand what is going on. Shouldnt it be touched? How to get angry, it is unreasonable. "Sister Ling, I am serious, don''t worry about security. We are not like foreign countries here." Tang baby continued to comfort, saying that he was very confused. This is also the baby''s absent-mindedness. If it is normal, it will definitely understand the meaning of safety. (=) v2 Chapter 266： Benefits at any time "I am full!" Ping Luoling snorted and sat on the sofa and became angry. Tang baby stared at Ping Luoling, really do not understand, women are like this? Can you lose your temper for no reason? Do you want to comfort? Think about it, forget it, the woman who is angry can''t communicate. This meal is really fragrant. After dinner, Tang baby brushed the bowl, which was sitting next to Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling moved to the side, and the baby was closely attached. Ping Luoling stood up, Tang baby helpless, can only pull Ping Luoling, to the arms of the area: "Ling sister, I did something wrong?" "You are right, my fault~" Ping Luoling said with no anger. "Oh, Lingjie, is this a lack of security?" Tang baby curiously asked. This question is even more shameful: "I don''t want to care about you, take a shower!" Scorpio, what happened? "Sister Ling, you really confused me..." Ping Luoling was laughed by the baby of Tang, and there is really nothing to say. However, the bathing Ping Luoling went into the house to sleep, and entered the baby''s bedroom, the meaning is already very obvious, just look at the Tang baby can not understand! The baby of Tang also took a shower and went back to the bedroom to see that Ping Luoling was already lying on the bed. The little face was a little red. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed into the quilt, but today there is no manual foot, it seems a little scared. I was not happy when I slept in the side of Ping Lorington. Before the baby went to bed, I used to move my hands. I didnt even have it today! After waiting for a long time, Ping Luoling has not seen Tang baby to move, more depressed, and snorted. Tang baby heard the Lingjie around him, very confused: "Sister Ling, you are very strange tonight, what happened? Where is not happy?" "No, I am sleeping!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said. Tang baby can only take a post-entry style and hold Ping Luoling in his arms: "Sister Ling, will this feel better?" Ping Luoling: "" Please don''t say this again, Ping Luoling doesn''t want to hear it now. "Sister Ling, my chest is a bit stuffy." Tang baby whispered, he didn''t know what to do. Ping Luoling turned around and worried: "What''s wrong? Where is not comfortable, let''s go to the hospital and see." "I don''t know, it''s boring." This time, I really scared the Tang baby, and I couldn''t keep calm. Is it a company thing? Ping Luoling asked. Tang baby can only say yes, can you still say because of emotional problems? "If you are really hard, don''t do it, and the spirit sister will raise you." "Then I am not becoming your male pet." Tang baby chuckled. Ping Luoling is also quite cooperative: "Yes, don''t you? I will pay you a salary, you just have to wait for me." "Oh, my sister is so good, kiss me." Seeing that Tang Baby finally started to move his hands, Ping Luoling finally rest assured that the baby is not sick. However, every night, the baby was so tempted by the baby, Ping Luoling also endured very hard, who said that the girl could endure. "Baby, if you want to, you can." Ling Luo Ling whispered, if it is not very quiet, it is really inaudible. Of course, the baby of Tang was heard and stunned. Last week, the spirit sister was all kinds of shirking, and today it turned into an initiative. After yesterday''s things, Tang Bao didn''t dare to start now. If the car turned over, he could still be less embarrassed. After all, he didn''t move with them. "Sister Ling, that... I havent prepared myself well, I..." Tangs baby is arrogant, such a good thing, he has to refuse, so shameful. "Don''t like Lingjie?" Seeing Tang baby has the meaning of rejection, Ping Luoling is a little sad. "No... I feel that this is a bit bad. After all, our relationship is still confidential. You are not fair to Lingjie." Tang Baby hurriedly persuaded to dispel the crazy idea of ??Lingjie. Ping Luoling also thought that Tang baby was worried about it. It turned out to be this. "Baby, I won''t blame you, this is the spirit of the sister." Ping Luoling said softly, even kissed the baby, give encouragement, it seems to say that Lingjie is under you, whatever you do bully. Why not early, maybe this baby can''t stand it anymore. "Sister Ling, I am a responsible man, can''t just take yours..." Tang baby''s righteous words are like resisting evil. Ping Luoling did not expect Tang baby to persist, but also fortunate that he did not read the wrong person, very moved. "Baby, I love you." Ping Luoling said softly. If you like it before, then it will become love now. This is a man who will think for himself, not a man who is happy to enjoy. Tang baby was very moved when she heard the confession of Lingjie, but it was even more embarrassing and felt that the whole person would die. "Baby, if you want, Lingjie can do it at any time." Pingluo Ling gave Tang baby the greatest welfare, but at this moment, Tang baby is not excited. "Sister Ling, you are so good." Tang baby tightly holding Ping Luoling, can not choose. Ping Luoling chuckled and leaned on the baby''s arms and gradually fell asleep because it was very warm. Two days on weekends, the two basically stayed at home and enjoyed the life of a small couple. It was not normal. The role of this cohabitation has also been reached, indicating that the two are very suitable. On Sunday, Tang Bao received a phone call from the mountain. The headquarters has already passed, and will be implemented next Monday! This news makes the confused Tang baby excited. If you want to focus on your work, you will not think about the consequences of terror. Don''t say that this effect is still very good. "Baby, are you going to engage in this music country first?" On Sunday afternoon, Don Baby Peace Luo Ling sat down on the sofa to discuss Tang baby nodded: "This music country is the personnel department." The manager, the authority is big, some people are all kind of hobbies in order to promote the job, and this music country is different, and has done a lot of anecdotes, but there is no evidence." "Baby, you can find someone to help investigate." Ping Luoling softly laughed, every successful man has a powerful woman behind him, Ping Luoling is, of course, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui. "Who are you looking for?" "Do you remember the last time the son of Angkor? His royal group is mainly entertainment, maybe the music country is going to play every day?" The baby of Tang suddenly realized that he really forgot the person. It is really important to say that this network is very important. "Sister Ling, I didn''t see that you have gone bad." Tang baby snorted and took out the original card. Ping Luo Ling is faintly white and has a look at Tangs baby: Its not being bad for you. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 267： Spot checks Looking at the charming look of Lingjie, Tang baby couldn''t help but put his hands together, pinching Ping Luoling''s little face, and then pulling. "Hate, the face will be enlarged by you~" Ping Luoling did not take a good shot of the baby''s hand, the girl''s face is not good. This makes Tang baby laugh loudly, I really hope that it can be maintained all the time, and Lingjie is more and more people can''t put it down. Pick up the phone, Tang baby, and give it to Shengzi Ang. At this time, Shengzi Ang is in the middle of the skin, playing thieves 6. When I was excited, the phone next to me suddenly yelled, and the voice was extraordinarily large. It turned out to be a 8848 titanium mobile phone, and the body was golden, old and glaring. But with the violent scream of the mobile phone, Shengzis eyes turned over and seemed to be shocked. It felt that sooner or later he would be scared to death by this mobile phone. At this time, who tmd dares to disturb the interest of Laozi, do not want to live! Believe it or not, I interrupted your hands and feet and threw it into the river to feed the crocodile! "Who!" Shengzi angered and shouted. Tang baby was shocked and wont be scared of adult impotence. Its so hot. "It''s me, Tang baby." Tang baby feels awkward. Mom and Dad don''t know how to think about it. Every time they introduce it, they are very embarrassed, especially after high school. Shengzi was shocked and felt like he had heard the name, and this is a private number. Surnamed Tang? Shengzi slammed the mattress and shocked the women on the bed. "Prince!" Shengzi respectfully shouted, and the look seemed to be worshipped. Don baby is helpless, don''t call it that, this baby is very faceless. "Sheng, don''t call it, it''s not appropriate." "Right right, Tang Shaohao, Tang Shao also don''t call me a grand general, let me be a little good." Baby Tang: "" You are all ten years older than me, is it really good to call you Xiao Ang? "Sheng, you should not be so polite, today is something I want you to help." Tang baby whispered. "Don''t have anything to do, although it is confessed, it is guaranteed to be done properly." Shengzi Ang is acting respectfully. After all, Tang''s identity is placed there, too strong, and it is estimated that one sentence will be able to pull himself down. The characters have to wait on their feet. Tang baby chuckled: "There is nothing big, just want you to help me find a man named Le Zhiguo, the personnel manager of Xinghai Group, to see if he is in your place." If Shengzi Ang does not understand this point, it is really mixed. "Tang Shao is relieved, give me three days to ensure that the information will be packaged for you." "Then its troublesome." "Tang Shao, don''t say this, I can be very honored to help Tang Shao to do small things." Tang baby is ashamed, this saying that his goose bumps are coming out, the same is the same as Pingluo Ling, but knowing the baby''s grandfather identity, this Shengzi has such a performance is normal. Tang baby laughed: "Sheng, you said that I will not ask you for help next time." Shengzi Ang is also very surprised. I didn''t expect Tang baby to be so low-key. With this identity, there is absolutely no need to say this, so there is also a more admirable color, proud and not arrogant. "Don''t see it outside, there is something to do in the future." "Thank you for your compliment." The two were very polite, and Tang Bao hung up the phone and said that it was really tiring. "Tang Shao, the little girl will give you a dress and sleep." Ping Luo Ling Jiao Di said, that the beautiful beauty is actually a soft color, seeing the baby is burning all over the body. I will hold Ping Luoling in my arms, or the princess: "Sister Ling, don''t you know that you are so attractive?" "Do you like Lingjie?" Ping Luolings arm like a jade holds the babys neck and said softly. "Like." Tang baby can''t wait to eat Ping Luoling, too tmd look good. Throwing Ping Luoling domineeringly on the bed, Tang baby made a hungry wolf to eat, ready to go crazy. Unexpectedly, Ping Luoling put his hands on the baby''s chest. "Baby, Lingjie is yours tonight." Looking at Ping Luoling''s eagerness, Tang baby feels that he is going to explode, and can''t stand it! ! ! I am doing crazy struggles in my head. Now I am going to take the Lingjie in one fell swoop and enjoy the benefits that my boyfriend deserves. Looking at Tang''s baby''s struggling expression, Ping Luoling was very moved, and still thinking about himself. "Baby, don''t take care of the idea of ??the spirit sister." After that, he took the initiative to kiss and give encouragement to Tang. Ping Luoling''s fire is really ignited the Tang baby, the man''s true color emerged, began to open the pajamas of Ping Luoling, greedily sucking every skin of Ping Luoling. Ping Luo Ling closed the beautiful, the corner of his mouth evoked a happy smile, and the baby was finally opened. Outside the home! Tang Cheng and Luo Bai stood outside with their luggage. It seems that they came back early. They didn''t even tell their son to listen. They just wanted to have a surprise check to see if they were better. "Old Tang, do you say that the baby and the spirit have slept together?" Luo Bai whispered, looking very excited. Tang Cheng took a deep breath: "With my understanding of the kid, I guess I will sleep in the room." "I think so too, the baby is courageous, and if the spirit is not active, there is no way." Tang Cheng nodded. "I will wait until I secretly go and see." "You don''t feel bored? If they really sleep together, isn''t that awkward?" Tang Cheng felt wrong, this is the privacy of his son. Luo Bai glanced: "I don''t know if my son is doing anything, you are not curious?" Tang Cheng did not speak, but in fact he still wanted to know if his son had won. The two sneaked open the door, when they saw the shoes at the door, the heart was happy, the spirit is still at home! Luo Bai snorted and let her husband stand outside and stand by and look at it. Tang Cheng nodded. Luo Bai was a thief who came outside his son''s bedroom. First, I heard what was going on inside. No, no... But it seems that there is a slight low-lying soon disappeared, which made Luo Bai think that he had an illusion. Gently twisting the door, still unlocked, my heart suddenly lost. This kid, I am not at home, I still dont take the spirit, or is it a man! With such a beautiful girlfriend, I dont know what to do! Luo Bai walked into his son''s bedroom and turned on the light instantly. He shouted: "Baby, my mom is back!" However, when I saw the look of the bed, Luo Bais mouth was pumping, and I saw Ping Luo Lings closed beauty, and biting his lip, and the quilt arched again. Luo Bai: "" At this time, Ping Luoling also came back to God, and saw Luo Bai at the door, the whole person was paralyzed. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 268： Do not lock the door Tang baby also drilled the quilt. When I saw my mother, the whole person was not good. The babys work was just done, and the spirit sister couldnt stand it anymore, waiting for the final blow. Mom, what are you doing? I don''t know if this is the first chance for my son for more than 20 years! Even if you want to come back, let me know. Scorpio! I want to die! ! ! "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... You continue, I didn''t see anything." Luo Bai reacted and immediately fled the bedroom and took the door. Then smiled at Tang Cheng: "Old Tang! There are plays, they are..." Luo Bai stretched his thumb and made a stroke. Tang Chengyi, excitedly hammered the sofa: "This kid is finally open! Let''s wait for the grandson!" "Yeah yeah, I have to make up for Lingling in the future." Luo Bai looked happy, as if Ping Luoling was about to be born. The two old people outside are happy, but the young couple inside... Ping Luoling has blinded himself. I feel that I have never seen anyone in my life. I just saw it by my aunt, ah, ah, mad! ! ! Tang baby is sitting in the side of the lost, this moment is very complicated, so desperate... "Baby, I have no face to see people." Ping Luoling hid in the quilt and whispered. Tang baby is like the frosted eggplant, but still have to comfort Pingluoling, a girl''s family must be shy. Holding the soft and tender body of Pingluoling, Tang baby comforted: "Ling sister, my aunt saw what it is." Fortunately, it is not Dad, it will really die. "Ah~ I don''t care, I want to die~" Pingluoling swayed in the baby''s arms, which made the baby''s flame that had just subsided burned again. Now both of them are in their original state. "Sister Ling, it is estimated that my mother just wants to see if we have cohabitation, not intentionally like this, don''t be angry." Tang baby carefully comforted, the mother has a loss of style. Ping Luoling buried his head deeply in the chest of Tang''s baby. If there is a seam on the ground, he must definitely get into it. "How can I see your mother in the future, she must think that I am very frivolous." "How come, Mom and Dad are estimated to be happy outside, and immediately have a grandson hug." Tang baby sighed and had a fart grandson hug, if you come back two hours late, maybe there is a grandson hug. "I don''t dare to go out," Ping Luoling said pitifully. Tang baby is also sour, who will comfort and comfort the baby, it is hard to get courage, this is happening when the spirit sister is amused. "Baby, I will go back tomorrow." After a long time, Ping Luoling said quietly. "what?" "I don''t blame you, nor blame my aunt, I am..." Shy? asked Tangs baby. Ping Luoling nodded, and this time it really adapted. Tang baby also knows the spirit of Ping Luoling, so there is no objection. Can you not be an hour late for your parents? I have to pay for it for more than 20 years, and you are actually... Now the two are no longer thinking about doing the rest, and they fall asleep together. early morning. The baby of Tang wakes up, and Ping Luoling in his arms has long opened his eyes, seemingly scared. In the past, my sisters got up early to make breakfast for themselves. Today they didnt dare to go out. "Let''s go out together." Tang baby smiled, and Lingjie also blamed poor. Ping Luoling said with no anger: "I blame you, don''t lock the door." "Good, blame me." "Hey~ I don''t want to look around, I have to wear clothes." Ping Luoling was shy. "Sister Ling, look, I haven''t seen it yet." "No, who told you not to lock the door, hurry up~" Ping Luoling pitiful request. Tang baby had no choice but to close his eyes, and Ping Luoling also stood up. "Wow, so beautiful~" Tang baby couldn''t help but sigh. The first time I saw Lingjie, it was really sexy. "You!!!" Ping Luoling immediately stunned, and his face was bleeding quickly. Tang baby immediately closed his eyes: "I don''t see, I don''t see." This spirit sister is also true, has touched countless times, still so shy, but also very cute. The two men put on their clothes and walked out of the bedroom. The two old men outside had already got up. Luo Bai had a good breakfast and waited for the young couple to go out. "You got up, wash and eat breakfast." Luo Bai certainly won''t mention the last night. Ping Luoling saw Luo Bai''s expression that I understood everything, and immediately lowered his head, then ran into the bathroom. And Tang Cheng and Luo Bai both gave their son a thumbs up, the boy can! Tang baby slammed his eyes and whispered: "Mom, you are really, scare the spirit sister, and then move back." "Ah!" Two old people were shocked. "Sister Ling is a traditional girl. You can do it with your mother. How can she live?" Tang baby sighed, your son''s happy life was ruined by your mother. "What should I do?" Luo Bai was a little panicked. And Tang Cheng glanced at his wife and said that he would not let you go. Now it is alright! Lingling wants to move back to live! "Baby is sorry, Mom really doesn''t know." Luo Bai also apologized. Dont blame my mothers mom: Nothing, let the spirit sister slow down, the girls are shy. Luo Bai missed the floor and sat down. He knew that it would be like this yesterday. It is a good thing for his son. Soon, Ping Luoling also sat at the table, and he couldnt talk when he was blushing. After a long time, I took the courage to say: "Auntie, aunt, that I am going to go back and live for a while." "Lingling, the baby just said, it is Auntie''s rash, don''t put it in my heart." Luo Bai also actively acknowledged his mistake, after all, he did a bit too. Ping Luoling hurriedly said: "It''s my own reason. It doesn''t matter to Auntie. Auntie doesn''t want to be angry. Looking at Ping Luoling so sensible, Luo Bai holds Ping Luoling''s hands:" Lingling, you are a good girl, my baby will be handed over to you. Tang baby is ashamed, and my mother is still alone. Ping Luo shyly nodded and nodded, which made the second old happy, this cohabitation has no white, the effect is full. "Baby, good spirits, know it! Like a man!" Tang Cheng screamed, and now he can only play a breeze in front of his son, and he has suffered in the past few weeks. Tang baby vowed to say: "Dad, you are relieved, I must treat the spirit sister like a man." How strange this sounds. After eating breakfast, Don Baby helped Ping Luoling to pack his bags. These colorful things have not been seen yet. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 269： Rectify "What are you looking at?" Ping Luoling shouted shyly, clutching his underwear and stupid. Tang baby sighed deeply and put it in the big box, and the expression was very embarrassing. "Let you go early, don''t prematurely, still pretending to be a gentleman, stupid~" Ping Luoling smiled and said, now knows disappointment, what to do in the early days. "Hey." Tang baby sighed again and again. "Okay, don''t do this, there are opportunities in the future." Ping Luoling in turn comforted Tang baby, there is such a girlfriend really nothing to say. Tang baby screamed: "I will be singularly vacant in the future..." "A fool, I want to come over with my sister." Ping Luoling said softly, it is a good girl who is careful and careful. Tang baby can only nod and then hold Ping Luo Ling to kiss him. Packing up the good things, Tang baby holding a big box, and Ping Luoling also bid farewell to the two old. Put the box into the car of Lingjie, Tang baby said helplessly: "Sister Ling, bye..." "Look at you like this, it seems that you can''t see it." "Yeah, I can''t sleep at night without grabbing anything." "Roll!" Ping Luoling did not say good, he knew that he was bullying. Looking at Lingjies departure, Tangs baby was actually relieved. Fortunately, my mom came back yesterday, otherwise I did something wrong. Its really sorry for my sister. I drove my own big rush back to the company. I felt that my colleagues in the company were really active. They all went to work half an hour in advance. You are really amazing. When I arrived at my own site, I enjoyed the beautiful voices of the beautiful women. The voice of the Tang group leader shouted that the baby was full of heart. I came to Wang Xinsis office every day. I saw that Kung Fu Wang is holding a mobile phone to send WeChat. I dont have to think about it, I know who I am chatting with, and I can see Wang Xinsis face, and my girlfriend has to come back in advance. "" Wang Xinsi sighed heavily. "What''s wrong? Your tigress is coming back?" Tang baby was very proud. Before I laughed at me, you are still not the same. Wang Xinsis face changed and he said with excitement: Haha, Im saying that she will come back at least two months, its so cool! I really despise this kind of person, I am afraid that my girlfriend is afraid of death, like a baby, never afraid of my girlfriend, let them squat their buttocks. "When she comes back, you are finished, prepare some kidney-reinforcing medicines, and be careful about kidney loss." "Cut, wait for me to nurse for two months, when the glory is still there, let the comrades want to stop." Tang baby is speechless, but I still can''t stop it, but think about it last night, the Lingjie has been made to be unable to stop, and the last one is worse. Back in the office, Tang baby took a break and went to the meeting. This time, I can''t be late, otherwise it is really not easy to find an excuse. When I came to the conference room on the top floor, there were a few high-rises standing there. When I saw that the baby came, I laughed a little. This is something that I have never seen before. It seems that I got the news. The wind is still heard. Soon. Now that I know that the headquarters has passed, I have begun to please myself. I really see the wind and the rudder. However, the three "helpers" are still hanging as before, without looking at any face, it seems that there is no fear at all. Dont care for the baby, but if you dont come up with the results, the three helpers are afraid to fall into the rocks. As the general manager of Yang Qiu walked in, everyone stood up. "Sit all, sit!" Yang Qiu said faintly, very general manager''s momentum. Everyone reports on the work situation, but when it is the turn of the baby, it is skipped. It is so embarrassing. When the last report was completed, Yang Qiu said faintly: "Everyone does not do it. I have one more thing to announce here. The headquarters has already passed the opinion of the leader of the Tang team. This week, it started in the branch office. Now, the burden on your shoulders is going to be heavier." "Yang always rest assured, and promised not to let the company down!" Tang baby is serious and low drink, the tone is also powerful, as if to fight on the battlefield, making everyone very depressed. Yang Qiu nodded: "That''s good, the headquarters has great expectations for you, let''s meet." As Yang Qiu walked out of the office, everyone began to talk quietly. Le Zhiguo slowly walked to the front of Tang Bao and smiled: "Tang leader, be careful." I am embarrassed, threatening me! well! "Lee, you are the same." Tang baby grinned, the latter snorted. The two did not go forward, and Tang Bao did not pay attention to it. He returned to his own site and began to arrange a work plan! "The group leaders came in for a meeting!" Tang Bao snorted and screamed the three beautiful women of Ziwen, Qin Qi and Hu Xuebing into the office. They also put down the curtain. I don''t know if I wanted to come to a four-skin. Of course, Wang Xinsi was also called in by Tang Baby. This is the deputy leader. Leaning on the chair, Tang Bao said with a deep voice: "The above has been approved. From today, our work has officially begun. I hope everyone will be vigilant and alert!" After hearing it, the three beautiful women appeared to be excited outside, especially Qin Qi, as if to go to war. "Tang group leader is assured, let us give it." Miss Ziwen is patted the chest muscles, full of confidence. Looking at the excitement of everyone, Tang baby nodded! "That''s good, then let''s make a small goal first!" Tang baby said, paused and scanned the crowd. Everyone is very curious about who the leader of the Tang team should be, whether it is the top management of the branch or the subsidiary below. Huadu Supermarket! said Tang Baosheng. Hu Xuebing immediately said: "Huadu Supermarket has seven in the port city, and there is one in each district. In addition to the manager, there are directors, deputy managers, general managers and other positions. www.novelhall.com~ performance is normal Level, no improvement and no decline." I am going, this Hu Xuebing can, this homework is very good. "Yes, this is what the team leader wants to say." Tang baby said shamelessly, knowing a fart. I heard that the leader of the Tang class praised, Hu Xuebing raised his chin slightly, although his education was not very good, but the social experience is indeed very sufficient. And Ziwen and Qin Qi saw that Hu Xuebing was praised, a little envious, and next time he had to do his homework in this area, and he was praised by the leader of the Tang team. "This Huadu supermarket is also famous in our seaport city. It is full of people. Why didn''t you improve your performance? Let''s think about it, and some high-levels are worth noting. You three groups will investigate this Huadu supermarket together, this afternoon, Wednesday afternoon. Point, I hope to see your results!" Everyone was surprised, only five days? Wang Xinsi asked out loudly: "Tang leader, will this five days be ???" (=) v2 Chapter 270： Baby out of the tour "If there is pressure, there is motivation. If there is no result in the investigation for five days, then I have to question my own vision!" Tang Baosheng said, by the way, he made a deep gaze and scared you. In this case, the pressure of the three young ladies was suddenly given, but as Tang said, there is pressure to be motivated. Now I have to come up with a score, and it is a beautiful transcript, otherwise my team leader will have to Step down. Wang Xinsi changed his frivolous face and said: "The leader of the Tang team is relieved, we will definitely hand you a satisfactory answer!" "Very good, don''t let me down!" Tang baby stared at the three young ladies, who did not dare to touch the deep gaze of Tang''s baby and nodded. After a pause, Tang Biao said faintly: "Today is also the first time our inspection team has dispatched. I am doing the same! Call your most powerful people and set off!" "Yes!" Qin Qi conditioned reflex station got up and shouted, and it really was a towel. Tang baby praised: "I need this kind of momentum, and it performs well!" "Don''t let the leader down!" Qin Qi is also a true character, the momentum is good, this is the murderous that Ziwen and Hu Xuebing do not have! Under the arrangement of Tangs baby, the three young ladies called the groups generals. Everyone brought two members. Of course, the white student is also in it, but the momentum is not enough, but it also needs to be honed. Tang baby is very optimistic about the white student. Plus Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi, a total of individuals, people who did not go to look depressed, this is the first time the inspection team dispatched, really envious of those who can go, the scene is definitely very strong! When I came to the parking lot under the company, Tang Bao said indifferently: "The work permit remembers to hang up." "Yes!" Three Mercedes-Benz directly killed Huadu Company and prepared for a surprise inspection. Huadu has its own office building. Although it is not very luxurious, it is also a four-story circular building with a sense of art. Although there are only a few in the port city, but look at the whole country, it is a chain supermarket, such a company is only a subsidiary of Xinghai Group, it can be seen that the world''s top 500 is not white blowing. However, in the rest area of ??the general manager''s office, there are three men playing poker. No way, too idle, the operation is properly managed by the following people, anyway, it does not expect the performance to rise, it will be good if it does not decline, even if it does not matter, it will not hurt. A middle-aged man next to "Ye Shao, Wang Bian!" is embarrassed to laugh. Ye Fan sighed heavily: "D, today''s luck is really bad!" Li Leyou smoked a thick and big cigar and played the ash: "Ye Shao, today''s luck is not very good." Wang Feng was the director of Kong Yong, and Li Leyou was the general manager. This Ye Fan was the deputy manager after attending the training. Both Li Leyou and Kong Yong knew that Ye Fans background was extraordinary. It was quite polite. After all, I want to climb to the top. Ye Fan also has a cigar in his mouth, his face a little depressed: "Hey, really TD is boring!" "Ye Shao, at night, the Royal Club walked around? I heard that a lot of good goods have come recently." Kong Yong grinned and provoked the silky sensuality. Although Ye Fan knows his short board, he will not say it: "Yes, but you have to finish the day." "Haha, Ye Shao said yes." Li Leyou laughed loudly and was a fellow. "I heard that the branch got a patrol team and made people feel awkward." Kong Yong in the card said helplessly, there was an irritability between the eyebrows. Li Leyou sighed: "Yeah, I don''t know what the head office thinks. I have set up such a department and we are still piloting it here." "Reassured, the head office is just doing the same for the people below, to appease." Ye Fan said faintly, it seems very sure, the last murder case is not very glorious. "Ye Shao, is this news?" Kong Yong asked curiously. Ye Fan bounced the ash and said carelessly: "My brother-in-law is at the head office, and the news there is reliable." The two of them glimpsed, and the first time I heard Ye Fan talk about it, the brother-in-law turned out to be the top of the company, which is arrogant! ! ! It is no wonder that such a big mistake can still be left, the original background is so strong. In fact, he still looked at Ye Fan, his brother-in-law just followed the high-level. "Ye Shao has been flying up, but don''t forget the brothers." Kong Yong immediately began to please, and there is a way out for talents. "Yeah yeah, Ye Shao drinks tea." Li Leyou also began to please. Ye Fans heart is triumphant, and the broken translation company is not rare. Its so cool here, although its just a deputy manager, but look at it now, these two people have to be very pleased. "You can rest assured that even if the people in the inspection team are coming, he will not be able to play cards!" Ye Fan is a little inflated, and the tone of the words is arrogant. It seems that he does not look at everyone. . And Li Leyou and Kong Yong heard such a thing is also a lot of relief. However, three Mercedes-Benz have arrived at the guard room. Seeing such a team, a small security ran quickly, and Tang baby sat down in the back of the window today. "Do you have anything?" Tang baby gave a look, the latter can not resist the eyes of Tang baby. "The branch office routinely checks!" Tang baby said faintly, put the work permit in the pendulum. It turned out to be a branch company, and the young security did not dare to say anything more. Tang baby snorted: "Don''t be stupid, it is not easy to find a job this year." After that, he rose to the window and the team slowly entered. The young security guard stunned and put down the phone in his hand. Although it was only a security, there were five insurances and one gold, more than 4,000 per month, and only 2,000 outside the security. I really have to cherish this job. Sitting next to Tang''s baby is Wang Xinsi, driving is Qin Qi, the co-pilot is sitting in purple. In fact, the baby of Tang wants to blow Wang Xinsi down. How can you be so ignorant? This baby is going to sit with three young ladies. You come here to make fun. Three Mercedes-Benz steadily docked under the company''s building. Tang baby took the lead and went out with ten people. It was magnificent, just like going to catch criminals. "Who are you! What are you doing!" Several security guards rushed over and questioned, and several employees were watching. It was very doubtful. I don''t know what the group is doing. Tang baby whispered: "The branch inspection team is doing things!" In the hall, the babys voice was echoed, and the young lady at the front desk seemed to be ready to pick up the phone. "Let''s put it down!" Don''t scare the baby down and sit down. v2 Chapter 271： Achieve a lot Security looked at Tang baby and other people so fierce, and I was at a loss. When I saw the work permit of Tang Bao and others, it seems to have been confirmed. Tang baby will give everyone a town, feel that the father is really useful, very awkward. "The recorder is worn!" Tang baby looked back at everyone. Its all evidence that all the equipment is worn on the brush. "Divisional action!" "Yes!" The three young ladies immediately carried out a superficial inspection with their team members. Tang baby is ready to go big with Wang Xinsi. The young lady who was frightened at the front desk waved and waved. The latter came over. "Take me to the office of your general manager." Tang baby said faintly, with his hands behind his back, now he even learns his father''s posture in walking, and he can bring the wind. Miss sister hurriedly nodded, this person is so fierce... After looking at a few security guards, Tang Bao said: "You continue to work." The security guards are still a bit aggressive, how can they know about some branch companies? Leading by Miss Sister, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi came outside the general manager''s office on the fourth floor. "This is the general manager''s office." Miss Sister said in panic. Don baby nodded: "You go to work!" "Good" Miss Sister immediately ran, and I didnt know that I was robbed. Wang Xinsi grinned and said: "I don''t want to force Wang Tang, I am just arrogant." Tang baby looks serious: "Comrade Wang Xinsi, now is working time, stay vigilant." After saying that I couldn''t help but smile, it was just a little bit forced, and the effect was not bad. Packing up the mood, Tang baby''s face is tight, push the door away. Suddenly a smog came out, was it a fire? The people inside are sure that they will not be killed? Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi frowned and went in. I saw the rest area in the side. Three men were playing cards with cigars. This scene was arranged by Tangs recorder. Even the two men entered the three people and did not respond. "Hey, who is lucky today?" Tang baby chuckled and saw that Ye Fan was there, and he was relieved, still the same. The three people who played cards turned around and looked a little surprised. "Who are you! My office is also dare to chase!" Li Leyou pointed at Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi, and the playing cards in his hand were even more glimps. Kong Yong also stood up with a fierce look, and Ye Fan seemed to know what it was. When he saw Wang Xinsi, his face was greener. Its really a narrow road. The baby of Tang is not worthy at all. He went to see it: "The total hand of Ye is not so good. It seems that he lost a lot today." "Tang baby, what do you want to do!" Ye Fan gave a low voice. Tang baby smiled: "The next time you play cards, remember to lock the door, this is the working time." "Who are you?" Li Leyou shouted. Tang baby pointed to the work permit of the chest: "Who do you say who I am? Don''t know what to watch!" Li Leyou and Kong Yong looked at the baby''s work permit, and suddenly he was shocked. It was the work permit of the branch company, and the leader of the inspection team, Tang Bao! Seeing this line of words, the two were dumbfounded and just discussed the inspection team. I didn''t expect to arrive at my own site in an instant! The baby of Tang opened the window and said faintly: "You are really courageous, and the wind is committed." Li Leyou chuckled: "It turned out that the leader of the Tang team came, and there was a far-reaching welcome and smoking." See Li Leyou coming with a pleasing smile, Tang baby''s eyes are cold: "Are you?" "I am the general manager Li Leyou, Tang leader, hello." Tang baby took the lead and did not take care of it. According to his own regulations, when he went to work to play cards, there was no feeling of affection. "It turned out to be General Li." Li Leyous withdrawal of the hand continued to please Tang baby: Tang group leader please sit, I will ask someone to come over and pour tea for you. "No, I just came over and looked at it, the effect is not bad, it is a good start." Tang baby looked at the three people faintly said. If you still don''t understand this, the three are white. "Tang baby! Do you need this communique to vengeance?" Ye Fan pointed at the baby screaming at the baby, this product is staring at himself, and Wang Xinsi, the green hat is put on me, but also to kill, do not do this Shameless or not! "What is that?" Tang Bao looked curiously to Kong Yong. Kong Yong came over and extended his hands: "Tang leader, I am the director Kong Yong." Tang baby laughed: "Director, your director is doing well, and I won a lot today." Kong Yong smiled and smiled, not talking. Tang baby looked at Ye Fan again and said faintly: "Ye Zong, you and I also participated in the training at the same time. I know the purpose of the company. I didn''t expect you to keep the company in the eye. I am very disappointed." Ye Fan is angry and his face is red, and his fists are tight: "Tang baby! Don''t think that you are the leader of the inspection team. I am afraid of you. My brother-in-law is the head office, killing you in minutes!" "Oh? Who?" Tang baby curiously asked Shi Gaoming is my brother-in-law! Ye Fan said it casually. Tang baby is really surprised, this is a big gain, you can make a fuss. "It''s no wonder that your temperament is so hard, it turns out to be backing up." Tang baby put on a shocked expression, tempting Ye Fan to say more things. Ye Fan disdainfully smiled: "Oh, baby, you can''t afford to see yourself too much, you count something, fox fake tiger Wei!" On the side of Li Leyou and Kong Yong helpless, the young man is Annai. "Tang leader, I am always friends with Le, you will open the net, the benefits are definitely indispensable." Li Leyou also moved out of his own backstage, how do you mix in the background? Tang babys heart was happy, but he did not show it. He smiled and said: Its a friend of Le, why dont you say it earlier? "Haha, it turned out that Dashui rushed to the Dragon King Temple, a family... family." Kong Yong began to play round the field, a false alarm. "Tang group leader smokes." Tang baby pretended to take the cigarette, curiously asked: "What is your relationship with music?" "I can only see that I can only see it, and I have it today." Li Leyou also wants to please, otherwise how can it be said? "It seems that Le has always promoted two." Tang baby played the cigar in his hand, and the cigar turned wildly on the tip of Don''s baby. Li Leyou and Kong Yong smiled and nodded. It should be nothing. Put down the cigar in his hand, Tang baby stood up. "Don''t go back to the leader of the Tang team? I will go to noon soon. I will have a meal and then go." Li Leyou said in a hurry. Tang baby turned back and chuckled: "You should eat well, there are not many opportunities." v2 Chapter 272： Are a group of idiots After that, Tang baby went out of the office and left a three-faced face. After a long time, Ye Fan sighed and said: "This Tang baby can''t look down on any big waves, wait for me to call my brother-in-law." Li Leyou and Kong Yong can only pin their hopes in the hands of Ye Fan. Ye Fans phone was quickly opened. "Sister husband." Ye Fan smiled and shouted. "What''s wrong?" Shi Gaoming, who was on the phone, asked quietly, because this little donkey just had to call, and there was no good thing, and he felt that he would be killed sooner or later. "Sister, is this the case, the branch is not set up a patrol team? Just came over." Ye Fan whispered, in the face of the brother-in-law can not dare to yell. Shi Gaoming heard this kind of discourse and knew bad things. "What have you done!!!" Shi Gaoming shouted coldly and scared Ye Fan, and even the two of him heard the popping sound on the phone. Ye Fan didn''t know why his brother-in-law was so angry. He whispered: "I am playing cards." "What! You are playing cards!!! I tmd arrange you to play cards!!!" Shi Gaoming almost got out of heart disease, this wife''s brother is not blind, the last time as a deputy manager, no One day was gone, my wife was blowing the wind on the pillow, and went to ask for help, and the result was arranged again, how long it took! Another accident! "Sister husband" Have you mentioned me? Shi Gaoming asked coldly. Ye Fan feels that his brother-in-law is supporting himself. He said with excitement: "Of course I said, he still doesn''t give face, brother-in-law should not let go." puff! Shi Gaoming almost stunned in the toilet, this has been stupid to a sky, and even told himself, idiot! ! ! "Idiot! You ask for more blessings!" Shi Gaoming slammed the phone and hanged it. The chairman of the board was extremely fancy. Now even the top executives are afraid to come, for fear of being caught by a small donkey. The idiot is good, and you are directly recruiting yourself! Thinking of this, Shi Gaoming felt that he should protect himself and make a phone call. "Lin, I am Xiaoshi, I want to tell you something..." In the office, Ye Fan was very embarrassed, especially looking at Li Leyou and Kong Yongs eyes: "My brother-in-law is a little busy." The two people sneered in the heart, your brother-in-law is afraid to be ready to sell you, it seems that it is impossible! Li Leyou was also prepared to protect himself and called the top musicman. "Lee, I am a little plum." Li Leyou shouted respectfully. Le Zhiguo should have a voice and seems to be busy. "That...the people who just patrolled the group came over." Le Zhiguo brows and puts down the documents in his hand: "Well?" "Catch us playing cards." Li Leyou added a sentence. "You are playing cards!!!" Le Zhiguo exclaimed, this group of people do not want to die! This is not a chance for Don Baby! Its just a bunch of idiots! Li Leyou said in a hurry: "Lee, you have to save me." "Is there any mention of me?" Le Zhiguo also asked the same question. Li Leyou also had the same idea: "Of course, but he does not give face." "Do you have a problem with your tmd brain! What do you want me to do!" Le Zhiguo feels that he is going crazy. This baby is trying to deal with himself. You even sent a head, you have never seen such a stupid! "I... I don''t want to shock it? Who knows." Li Leyou was embarrassed, but still hopes that Le Zhiguo can save himself. "Roll!" Le Zhiguo screamed and hanged the phone, and then could not lie on the leather seat. After half a dozen, another text message was sent to Li Leyou. Li Leyou and Kong Yong had been lying on the sofa for a long time. I didn''t expect such a big thing. Ye Fan also looked down and sat down. After listening to the phone and thinking about it, Li Leyou glanced at him and his face was even more embarrassed. Le Zhiguo let himself not bow out, or he couldnt eat himself. "Rely! Ye Fan, you are not saying that you are very powerful! Now when you have an accident, you become dumb!" Kong Yong suddenly pointed to Ye Fan''s nose. Ye Fan is also annoying now, grabbing the cards on the table: "Short, you are not calling me to play cards! I am being harmed by you!" "Md, if Laozi lost the job, you should be careful with me!" Kong Yong is not so irritating, and the sly face looks terrible. Ye Fan is a little sinister, but he is as good as a man. A few minutes ago, the three people were still calling brothers and brothers. After a few minutes, they immediately opened their mouths and shouted and killed them. It was really embarrassing. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi sat on the sofa in the hall, drinking tea and waiting for the results of the three young ladies. "We have a lot of gains today." Wang Xinsi said with a drink of tea. "Yes, people who have been implicated in the head office, have to think about it, do you want to make things bigger." Tang baby is in meditation, how to make decisions. Wang Xinsi whispered: "We can throw a stone in and try to see how deep the water is." Upon hearing Wang Xinsis suggestion, Tangs baby looked at his face and slammed Wang Xinsis back: I didnt expect Lao Wang to be a product of the lower body. "Low-key low-key are watching it." Wang Xinsi a little embarrassed, Tang baby just a little loud volume, are looking at this side. After waiting for nearly an hour, the three young ladies returned to the hall. Seeing that the younger sisters seem to report the work, Tang baby got up and said: "Go back and talk." Of course, everyone will not go against it, respectfully followed, Tang baby is like a big cockroach, it is worthy of Tang Chengs son, walking with the wind. Back to the company is almost noon, Tang baby decided to eat and discuss again. And everyone into the company''s canteen, suddenly caught the attention of colleagues. The news of the raid by the inspection team has spread. Everyone is whispering and people are worried. "I heard that the leader of the Tang Dynasty took someone to copy the Huadu company." "I have a buddy working there, reliable news. At the time when the leader of the Tang team went, the top management was playing cards." "Ah! Playing cards! Is this not finished?" "Yeah, the top executives are not doing business cards. Isn''t that just looking for death?" "Hey, this wave of people is good, this Tang group leader is afraid of being pretentious." The baby in the dish saw the Le Zhiguo not far away, and walked with a smile. "Le, how do you eat so little today? Lose weight?" Tang baby looked at Le Zhiguo''s rice bowl and smiled. Does Le Zhiguo still know the meaning of Tang baby? It is to see your own jokes. "Tang group leader every day, this big fish and meat, carefully support!" Le Zhiguo said this level, the Tang baby is playing big fish and meat. (End of this chapter) Nbsp; Wang Xinsi whispered: "We can throw a stone in and try to see how deep the water is." Upon hearing Wang Xinsis suggestion, Tangs baby looked at his face and slammed Wang Xinsis back: I didnt expect Lao Wang to be a product of the lower body. "Low-key low-key are watching it." Wang Xinsi a little embarrassed, Tang baby just a little loud volume, are looking at this side. After waiting for nearly an hour, the three young ladies returned to the hall. Seeing that the younger sisters seem to report the work, Tang baby got up and said: "Go back and talk." Of course, everyone will not go against it, respectfully followed, Tang baby is like a big cockroach, it is worthy of Tang Chengs son, walking with the wind. Back to the company is almost noon, Tang baby decided to eat and discuss again. And everyone into the company''s canteen, suddenly caught the attention of colleagues. The news of the raid by the inspection team has spread. Everyone is whispering and people are worried. "I heard that the leader of the Tang Dynasty took the copy of Huadu Company I have a buddy working there, reliable news. At the time when the leader of the Tang team went, the top management was playing cards." "Ah! Playing cards! Is this not finished?" "Yeah, the top executives are not doing business cards. Isn''t that just looking for death?" "Hey, this wave of people is good, this Tang group leader is afraid of being pretentious." The baby in the dish saw the Le Zhiguo not far away, and walked with a smile. "Le, how do you eat so little today? Lose weight?" Tang baby looked at Le Zhiguo''s rice bowl and smiled. Does Le Zhiguo still know the meaning of Tang baby? It is to see your own jokes. "Tang group leader every day, this big fish and meat, carefully support!" Le Zhiguo said this level, the Tang baby is playing big fish and meat. (=) v2 Chapter 273： Who dares to plead "Le will always be relieved, my baby can stand up, but I always have to be careful." Tang baby laughed and turned and left. Le Zhi nationality almost fell to the plate, this idiot, what is it! When a broken team leader really thought it was the companys prince, no one could move! Lgb! This scene of the face of Le Zhiguo was seen by many people and could not help but whisper. "Look at the face of Le Ting, it was actually green." "This Tang leader can actually change the face of Le Zong, and it is terrible!" "Is it something that the general manager of the music has been caught by the leader of the Tang Dynasty? Otherwise how is it possible?" On the other side, Xingbang and Pi Xiumin also felt strange, and the performance of the music country was too exaggerated. What kind of handle was really caught? ? ? Lenovo started Huadu, and the two may understand something, not so smart. This Huadu company sent a wave of heads to Tang baby? Is this Lezhi country also affected? Tang baby and a group of colleagues sat together to eat, everyone''s mood is also very high, it seems to win the victory and triumph. "I don''t know if anyone will call to plead." Tang baby whispered, very curious. Wang Xinsi whispered: "If someone really calls for sympathy, it is estimated to be the top of the company''s headquarters." Tang baby nodded. The background of Ye Fan seems to be on the side of the head office. Today''s luck is really good. I feel that Ye Fan''s luck has never been better. The last time I was a deputy manager, I was sent down after a days hard work. I went to sing and be beaten, and I was green. I couldnt bear to look straight. To be honest, this Ye Fan should go to the mountains to worship, who is so unlucky. After the meal, everyone returned to their own territory, and the baby was not awkward and had a direct meeting. I learned from the three young ladies that it is a kind of ethos to go to work. In addition to the high-level playing cards, the middle-level leaders also play cards in the office, and they are enjoying themselves. The work is the underlying management. Knowing this news, Tang baby seems very heavy, I did not expect the company to have such a locust. If there is no such baby, the company is late to finish, so I dont have to give me the processing capital. How can I have such a good employee at the bottom of the day, braving the risk of being sacked on the road, in case there is something long and short Let my three sisters live. For this kind of work gambling, Tang Baby has also had some regulations, very unsympathetic, and directly dismissed. Especially the general manager, who took the lead and placed it in ancient times, was the big sin to cut his head. Tang Baby asked the three young ladies to collect the evidence and give everyone a surprise tomorrow morning. The first shot of our inspection team was started. However, the first shot started, it will give everyone a warning, and then want to seize such a scene, it is very difficult. This problem makes Tang baby a little nervous. After the meeting, Tang Bao returned to the office and set off a Beijing opera in a good mood. No way, every year, I go back to my grandfather''s house every year. Grandpa will always perform with Grandma once. After watching it for more than 20 years, I have learned to lose. ˡ A knock on the door sounded, Tang baby thought it was Wang Xinsi, so a pair of legs were still on the table. "Enter!" I saw that Le Zhiguo came in and saw the arrogant posture of Tangs baby. When Tang Baby saw Le Zhiguo, he also stunned. If he closes his feet now, will he seem to be afraid of him? Indeed, then keep this position. Commonly known as the sitting posture of the big sister. "Lee, this big noon does not rest, how to run to my backcountry place." Tang baby chuckled, feeling that this music city is not deep, there is no feeling of the old tycoon. Tang baby has seen a very powerful person, the description of the hidden knife is too unqualified, that is, each sentence has a pit, a little careless you will have to finish, that is the arrogant character. Look at this music country, it seems to be a few words, it is mad. Le Zhiguo is really angry, the group of pigs, and the arrogant attitude of Tang Bao. After all, I have been a Personnel Manager for a few years here, and I have never dared to do this to him. I didnt get used to it at all, so I have such an expression. Le Zhiguo sat face to face opposite the baby, and then looked at the baby, and seemed to want to use the death gaze to scare the baby. "Haha, Le, you don''t look at me like this, too basic." Tang baby suddenly burst into laughter, this Le Zhiguo''s eyes are very unnatural, so did not show the power of death gaze, but very Funny. Le Zhiguo snorted and used a big laugh to break my gaze, count you! "Tang leader, today''s work is very good, I have heard." Le Zhiguo said lowly, the two bastards, know that the company is rectifying, but also td playing cards, how can there be such stupid people in the world? Why are you going to promote them? Baby Tang knows that Le Zhiguo is here for this matter. "The general manager of Huadu Company and other senior executives took the lead in playing cards, which caused extremely bad effects on the company. It is not the media, it is their own people, otherwise the loss is even bigger, you said it is not?" Put it down, its almost enough, you cant always hold your feet to the face of others, how embarrassed. Le Zhiguo nodded, Shen Sheng said: "The leader of the Tang team said that this kind of thing really should be hit, the education of the education is not." education? This music country, it really is love, I want to open one side. "Lee always thinks how to educate?" Tang baby kicked the ball back. "Tang leader is an expert in this regard How do you teach how to educate." Le Zhiguo sees Tang baby have some concessions, the smile on his face appears, just the face full of fat The face smiled and the eyes disappeared. "If you want to get rid of it, this education is very profound. They will never forget it forever." Tang baby said faintly, this feeling is really good, no wonder there are so many people who want to gain power, the kind that dominates others. The feeling of destiny is really strong! Its all in the babys mind! Le Zhiguo''s face is a bit stiff, does this not return to the original point? "Tang leader, in fact, I think it would be nice to warn, there is no need to make it so big, what do you say?" Just when Don Baby was going to talk, the phone suddenly rang and was a strange number. On weekdays, Tang baby must have been hung up, but always feel that this phone call should be a big fish! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 274： You are stupid. Thinking of this, Tang Baby decided to answer the phone. But did not speak! This is a routine, whoever opens first, must be weak on the momentum, Tang baby grows up in such a family, has long been handy, this baby has a lot of routines, you can make a big sword. The other party is waiting for the baby to open, so she did not speak. Tang baby sneered, hang up the phone directly, fight with me Do you know what my grandparents are doing, know what my grandparents are doing, and what do my father and mother do? Say it scared to scare you. Why is this baby not talking about it? It is because of low-key, once this identity is said, who dares to engage in himself, the younger sisters are like a mad peak, and three for one night. So, ah, my three girlfriends are hitting the big luck, there is a boyfriend like this baby, so you should not be jealous, mutual understanding, shaking hands, everyone is still a good friend, become a real sense Sister, how good, definitely not a plastic sister. However, the phone rang again at this time. Sitting in the opposite of Le Zhiguo is a bit depressed, how old this phone interrupted talking, which bastard! Its too long to have an eye. After Tangs baby rang a few times, he picked it up again, but this time he spoke. "You are sick in TD, I told you that I don''t trade stocks, don''t buy tea, don''t make futures, you are stupid!" Tang baby is talking to the phone, it feels so good. The man on the other side of the phone whispered after hearing it, and only after a few rings responded. "I am Lin San!" The majestic tone sounded on the phone. Dont know anything about Lin San at all, and simply continue to open up: I will control you Lin San, Lin Si, please dont bother me! However, the music country at this time is not calm, because when I heard Lin San, I felt very familiar and seemed to have heard it. Think about it, isn''t that the head of the finance department of the head office? The head of the finance department of the world''s top 500 companies, the identity can be cowhide, this Tang baby actually told him that he is stupid. This is too powerful! If it is not hostile, you must admire him. "I am Lin San, the head of the finance department of the head office!" Lin San was really mad at the moment. Some people even blame themselves for being stupid, and they are so bright and upright! Tang baby did not expect such a big man, but also a little surprised, but still stabilized. Suddenly smiled: "It turned out to be Minister Lin, I am really embarrassed, I thought it was harassing the phone." Listen to this tone, how can you apologize? This is the first time, Lin San has suffered a dumb loss, it is a bit depressed. "Tang group leader, I heard that the recent work is very good." Lin San is an old fritter, talking only to rub the edge, absolutely do not touch the key, this situation is not used to the Tang baby. Tang baby looked excited and seemed to report: "Min Lin, you don''t know, I went to check this morning, that scene, playing cards, smoking cigarettes, knowing that this is the company, I don''t know. I thought it was a casino. It really shocked me. Secretary Lin, you talk about it! What should I do?" Lin Sans words have not been spoken yet. Tangs baby continued to say: People like Minister Lin are definitely just right, its a model for me to study. Lin San was actually made by Tang Baby, and suddenly he felt that the leader of this inspection team was not vegetarian. If you sacrifice a few people, in exchange for this team leader, it is a good choice. "Haha, the leader of the Tang group said that this kind of person exists in the company, and sooner or later it will be dragged, how to deal with it! I support it!" Lin San said with a smile, decided to recruit Tang baby this talent. Tang Bao doubted a bit, do not understand this Lin San face so fast, is there any conspiracy, but now this situation can only be answered. "Min Lin, you can rest assured that you will never let you down." "Well! When the head office meets, I will praise the work of the leader of the Tang team at the conference." Lin San began to set the way, which also let Tang baby know the purpose of Lin San, it is to dig himself. Of course, the baby of Tang will not refuse it. Is there a wood in the infernal? Sorry, I am a good person. "That would be more thanks to Minister Lin." Tang baby grinned, as if he had hooked up a big man. The two were very polite and hung up. Tang baby looked at the demented Le Zhiguo and exclaimed: "Lee, what''s wrong with you, where is it uncomfortable?" Le Zhiguo can''t believe it at all. This Tang baby actually talks with the top level of the headquarters in front of her own face, and the class of conversation is so unsightly, it is simply the company''s scum! Tang baby sighed: "I didn''t expect Minister Lin to support my work so much, I am a little bit flattered. Do you always say Le?" "Excuse me! Dear!" Le Zhiguo can''t sit down. This Tang baby makes Lin San a back-to-back, and it is simply shameless! Are you so sloppy? ! ! Looking at the music of the country, the baby sighed a little, and the person behind Ye Fan was Lin San? It feels a bit fake! If it is true, then Ye Fan is too unlucky, was it sold in the background? To be honest, Ye Fan may be a moldy person, and Tang Baby can''t find a second one that is so unlucky as him. In the following time, Tang Baby collected all the evidence of playing cards, then called Yang Qiu, and opened a meeting tomorrow morning to report on his work. Yang Qiu also estimated what news he heard. He lamented that the grandson of the chairman is very powerful. This headquarters has just passed, and the first day has done such a big event. Yang Qiu is of course agreeing, and Tang Baby uses his own identity to post a meeting on the company''s system. Of course, it is a high-level meeting of the company. After doing this, Tang Baby stretched his muscles. This Le Zhiguo should arrange for it. Let''s take a look at it tomorrow. After all, there is no direct evidence. Shengzi Ang will have to wait a few days and hope to have a good news. In the blink of an eye, when I got off work, Tang Baby wanted to go to the Lingjie to finish the final work. Coincidentally, Ping Luoling called and called. Know my soul sister too. "Sister Ling, miss me?" Tang baby asked. "Think." Ping Luoling is also very straightforward, and said his truest ideas. Although the two of them were so bad last night, in Pingluo Lings heart, they are already babies, so they are not so shy. \'' (=) v2 Chapter 275： Sister thief is bad Tang baby is a bit uncomfortable. The former Lingjie always shy and answered. Today, it is so exciting. It is really exciting. I am really a double harvest of love and career. How much do you think. Tang baby asked me. Ping Luo Ling softly said: "How big is the sky, I have more thoughts." Oops, Lingjie can, ah, these sweet words, and the baby is happy. "I also want to be a sister." Tang baby also has to express, can not always let Lingjie say. Ping Luoling is very happy, softly said: "Come to dinner at night?" Scorpio! Lingjie is to let yourself complete the task in the past! Do you want to go there? I feel that I cant hold it at all. As long as the spirit sister is slightly tempted tonight, his iron-like will will be killed in an instant. If I have arched the Lingjie, and the other two have no arches, and I cant reach the rain and dew, I am not very sorry for the small public and my sister. When the spirit sister thieves, she knows that she enjoys it, and does not consider other sisters. "Sister Ling, my parents just came back, I have to accompany them, what do you say?" Tang baby still refused, this baby is a scum male, yes, but also the bottom line of the scum male, not the kind of casual the man. Ping Luoling now wants to beat the baby. You are picking up my fire, but I am not responsible for it. I am depressed all day. The heart is angry and happy. Of course, the baby is not sensible, let you come over, and find an excuse. The good news is that the baby is not the kind of man, but he still takes care of his own thoughts and does not want to be wronged. "Well, let me say sorry to my parents." Ping Luoling said with a sigh of relief, feeling that they were coming back, and they left, giving people a bad feeling. "Sister Ling, see what you said, my parents won''t mind." "Hate, and tease me." "ٺ~" "Then you come over, you know!" I am going, Lingjie still wants to let the baby pay for it. This is a big deal, or I promised to talk about it. "Well, I am not by your side, take care of yourself." Tang baby screamed. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "I am taking care of you." "Yes, yes, the spirit sister said, but unfortunately I have to lose sleep from today." "why?" "Because there is nothing to catch at night." Tang baby snorted. Ping Luoling immediately blushed, not very airy: "Catch your baby, hehe!" When I finished speaking, I hung up the phone. Tang baby feels a sigh, woman, obviously like the baby, but also shows a very disappointing look, only the baby can make you happy, let you feel happy, no baby, how do you live ~ Taking a little song, Tang baby drove up and went home. After returning home, I went to bed with my parents. I was lying in bed early and admiring Mu Kexin. What worried Tang Baby was that the days when Mu Kexin came back were getting closer and closer, and a storm was quietly sweeping. I feel that once Mu Kexin came back, she was walking on a tightrope, and it was just around the corner! Moreover, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling live together, which increases the risk level and makes people shudder. Thinking of those horrible scenes, Tang Bing felt that he should sleep calmly and think more about the work, so it would not be so depressed. Not to mention, it is quite useful. When I think about the scene of tomorrow''s meeting, I can''t help but be excited. The next morning, Tang baby got up early in the morning, the reason was too excited, combed a calm hair, waxed and then stereotyped, Tang baby could not help but feel a cry. No wonder they like themselves so much, it turns out that they are too handsome. Hahaha, hahaha. "Hey~ Baby is so handsome today, I am going to go to the girl who is about to go." Luo Bai took the porridge and snorted. Tang baby proudly said: "Many homes, I can eat incense now." Tang Cheng, who is reading the newspaper, said faintly: "Now that there are people with girlfriends, there are few flowers." Don baby laughed, you probably don''t know, my son has three girlfriends now, if you know, the hospital has its own bed. I don''t know if the hospital''s wifi is good or not. I really look forward to it. After eating breakfast, Tang baby went to the company early, then came to the hall and said hello to colleagues. And a group of colleagues want to cry without tears, we are all rushing to work early in the morning, what do you want, let us sleep in the company. Devil Tang! ! ! Back to his own site, Tang baby sorted out the information to be said, and waited for the performance. Let the company''s people know that the inspection team is not pretending, and it is not a display. Taking a deep breath, Tang Bao took out the prepared materials and walked out of the office. A group of colleagues stood up and brushed up. The eyes were filled with fanaticism and the slight admiration. "Tang group leader is mighty!" Qin Qi took the lead and spoiled. "Tang group leader is mighty!" The baby of Tang is so refreshing, this Qin Qi will bring rhythm, and won the favor of the group leader. If you put it in ancient times, you must be a small room. "Work all right, go and go!" Tang baby laughed and looked confident! After the baby was gone, the pretty lady was holding her chin and said: "Wow, the baby is so handsome~" "Our family''s baby is really handsome, and no other man can compare." "That is, it is still a baby, I want to think~" "Xiao Nizi, you are spring, want to tarnish my baby!" "How, I just want to tarnish the baby!" Zi Wenjiao sighed: "Working hours, don''t say these are useless!" Miss sisters are silent. In private, these young ladies call the baby Tang a baby. I think this is so interesting, just like having a son. Sitting in the elevator to the top floor, Tang baby walked into the conference room, came earlier, there is no one. These people, its really slow Sitting on their own seat, Tangs baby is a little nervous. After all, its going to be a big deal today. Its going to be sent to the head office, maybe later. The head office set up a patrol department, and it is possible to go to a minister. Its really exciting to think about it. After almost ten minutes, the people walked in and saw the baby sitting there, and everyone seemed heavy. This tmd is the **** of ah, I really hope to go quickly, don''t be a victim here. Le Zhiguo is wearing a dark circle today. It seems that he did not sleep well last night. It is no wonder that this is related to his future problems. As Yang Qiu came in, everyone stood up. "Sit all right, today is the meeting proposed by the leader of the Tang Dynasty, you can start with the leader of the Tang Dynasty." Yang Qiu is no nonsense, I want to see how much the Tang baby has. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 276： My heart hurts Dont talk nonsense to Tangs baby, his face is extremely heavy, as if it makes everyone feel sad and hurt. "Yang Zong, colleagues who are sitting, I am saddened by the ah..." Everyone: "" Lezhi Guoyou always wants to kill the baby of Tang, it is too loaded! Loading is forced to be thunderous, you are a bastard, a small scorpion! Tangs baby paused and said with a heavy heart: Just yesterday morning, I led the team members to perform the first surprise inspection. I didnt expect the result to be like this. I hope that this has not happened. I hope that the establishment of the inspection team is superfluous, but..." Everyone: "" A shameless man! ! ! Tmd has never seen it! ! ! There is a kind of resignation! After Yang Qiu listened to the incomparable feelings, the chairman of the grandson has such an idea is normal, see the state of the subsidiary, do not blame it, but will blame yourself for dereliction of duty. After all, I am the general manager. Thinking of this, Yang Qiu also said with a deep voice: "The leader of the Tang team said that it is true that this general manager has also lost his job and he is trusting the headquarters." Everyone: "" You two sing a double spring. Yang Qiu''s words made Tang baby stunned, and immediately said: "Yang always has a lot of things to deal with big and small things, and can''t watch everyone in minutes. It is the dereliction of duty of us." Everyone: "" The good words are all finished by you alone, its just awkward. Yang Qius words when he heard Tangs baby were relieved. The grandson of the chairman of the board still talked about his feelings, and he also gave his face, and he would definitely lead the company to glory in the future. Listening to the words of the baby, other people began to reconcile, indicating that they are not properly managed. "Well, let the leader of the Tang team start reporting." Yang Qiu took a ride and said. Tang baby began to play video evidence. I saw a smoky office in the big screen. Three men sat playing cards and had a cigar. Tang Bao said heavily: "The three are Li Leyou, general manager of Huadu Company, Ye Fan, deputy manager, and director Kong Yong!" Really see such a picture, everyone can not help but take a breath, courage is really big, cigar playing cards! Even the people sitting in the company are not courageous to do so in the company, at most, they just play after work, and they actually use the office as a casino during working hours, who can save. Even the music state seems to be very weak, the picture is too strong, especially the performance of the next few people, arrogant. And Ye Fan also said that he was at the headquarters, and even Li Leyou also mentioned the music manager. The face of Le Zhiguo was black. Although there was no name, everyone who sat in it knew that it was definitely a music country. Next, the baby played the middle-level card playing scene, and everyone saw that the person shook his head. This kind of subsidiary didn''t rectify, so how to do it. After closing the video, Tang Baosheng said: "Yang, in Huadu, working in the game has formed an atmosphere, and there is no management at all, because the top is busy playing cards." "And from the conversation just now, we can know that there are people behind them. Do you always say that you are?" Tang Bao looked at Le Zhiguo and said lightly. Le Zhiguo''s face changed and whispered: "Tang baby, you don''t want to spurt blood, who knows who is the music in their mouth!" "Really, I will talk about it, you don''t want to be excited." Tang baby chuckled, your performance is not this place without silver three hundred or two? After listening to music, Le Zhiguos face was even worse. Tang baby has no evidence to pull down the music country, this time is to warn Le Zhiguo in advance. Tang Bao continued: "The behavior of playing cards and gambling during working hours, this is zero tolerance, and all work in accordance with the rules and regulations!" Everyone seems a little depressed, and according to the rules and regulations, isnt that going to be dismissed? Le Zhiguo felt that there was a need to rescue him. Shen Sheng said: "Yong, people will inevitably make mistakes. Let me talk about dismissing more than ten people and have an impact on the company." Tang baby did not expect this Le Zhiguo to dare to plead, and the courage is still very big. "Lee, although I am very much in favor of your proposal, but if it is spared, what is the significance of the establishment of such a group by the head office, isn''t that a joke?" How could Tang Baby make Le Zhiguo succeed? Le Zhiguo said with a voice: "I heard that the leader of the Tang team had an unpleasant experience with Mr. Ye when he was in the subsidiary company. Is it public opinion that the public opinion is inevitable?" Good guy! In such a short period of time, I found a counterattack. There are two brushes. It seems that your personnel manager is not white. After listening to the whispering conversation, it seems that Tang Bao is a public enmity of the communique. Why did you choose Huadu Company from the beginning, is Ye Fan not inside? Don baby wants to say, didn''t do it, you all guessed it, this baby is really like this, then what about it, bite me! "Yong, I will not do this kind of thing. The scenes are all here. Is it because I forced them to play cards? I know that the company set up a patrol team, and its so blatant that its not yang. Always in the eyes, not to put the company in the eye." Yang Qiu certainly understands the meaning of Tang Bao, and this is also the first task of the inspection team, which is perfect. If this time is still spared, then what other people will think, will definitely say that there is a shady, layer by layer. Thinking of this, Yang Qiu has the answer, Shen Sheng said: "Now the evidence is conclusive, everything is decided by the leader of the Tang!" "Yang total, thank you for your support, I also know that you are also heartbroken, but this is no way to do things, after all, everyone is thinking about the company." Tang baby said with pain. Yang Qiu said with a voice: "Yes I hope that after this time, everyone will be reminded that the company''s system is not to be trampled by anyone!" Tang baby immediately took the lead and applauded, and then everyone followed the applause. This baby is too flattering. Why is the baby in Tang will be flattered, because seeing too many people slap in front of Dad, this is still normal, if you really say it, goose bumps will fall. The meeting ended in a "painful". After Yang Qius departure, Tangs baby showed a victorious smile, which made people speechless. It was just a guy with a knife in his smile! "Le total, I feel that you have lost weight these days, eat more meat at noon." Tang baby whispered a word, then left. Le Zhiguo can''t wait to punch in the past, the bastard! "Lee, you are too careless." Pi Xiumin and Xingbang came slowly. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 277： This baby cant stand it. Le Zhiguo snorted: "If I am down, don''t think too much!" Then he left. Pi Xiumin shook his head and said with a sigh of relief: "This Lezhi country may not be long." "Yeah, this Tang baby is very good, we have to make a difference." Xingbang nodded, if you do not grasp the handle of Tang baby, this Tang baby will come to deal with himself sooner or later. "Hing, always, do you want an alliance?" Pi Xiumin smiled. Xingbang frowned, and immediately said: "He always wants to pull down the baby, do you think it is necessary?" "That let me see what handle you can get." Pi Xiumin said, twisting his hips and leaving. After the Xingbang stood alone for a while, he called and left. On the other side, Tang Baby also returned to his own territory and came to the office. Many colleagues, our first mission was completed successfully! Three days faster than expected! When I heard the news announced by Don Baby, everyone began to cheer up with excitement, and the hard work pays off! "Tang group leader is mighty~" "Tang group leader is domineering ~" "The leader of the Tang team is thick and long~" Everyone: "" Wow, the young ladies are really old drivers, not too dirty. "The joke is over, continue to work, find the next goal!" Tang baby stunned the young lady, who knows that the younger sister will also wink, the red fruit hook. Recently, the sister-in-law has been so angry that these young ladies have poked themselves, and my heart is very uncomfortable. Back in the office, Tang baby could not keep calm, thinking of that night, the delicate body of Lingjie, smooth skin, slightly light fragrance. The more I think the baby is getting bigger, what should I do? How to solve it. It may be that Ping Luoling knows that her boyfriend is going to break out and has a phone call. When Tang Baby saw Lingjie calling, she could not wait to fly directly, and she would push Pin Luoling down and finish what she did not finish that night. "Baby." Ping Luoling''s gentle voice almost blew the baby. "Sister Ling, I miss you..." Tang baby is also directly expressing his own thoughts, but this time I miss Ping Luo Ling''s **** body. Ping Luoling also felt the full love of Tang Baby: "The spirit sister misses you too." Scorpio, what to say next, this baby is a little bit ignorant... is a direct or concealed point. "Baby, I have to work overtime this evening, come with me to eat." Ping Luoling saw Tang baby did not speak, but also offered it, in fact, how to work overtime, just want to see, just find an excuse. If you propose to go home to eat, it is estimated that Tang baby is not willing. "Overtime, then I will come with you." Tang baby hurriedly promised, simply can not stand it. "Well, wait for you." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby took a deep breath, and recently it was very angry, not endocrine disorders. When I think of my sister''s hands, Tang baby is not excited, I really want my sister to give such a welfare again. If the small public is also coming once, I will go... If Lingjie Thinking of this, Tang baby suddenly had a crazy idea. Can''t do this, can''t have such crazy ideas, too bad... Leading to the work of this day, the baby is in the fog, thinking about one thing, simply arching it, afraid of a fart! Its hard to get rid of the off-duty time. Tangs baby rushed out of the office, and it seemed as if he had found a big secret. The company that drove to Pingluo Ling did not know that it had been tracked. Directly took the elevator to the top floor, the secretary has already got off work, which makes Tang baby''s courage also big, and directly push the door open. I saw Ping Luoling sitting at the large desk, as if he was working on the job. Slightly looking up at his boyfriend, Ping Luoling showed a gentle smile, stood up and shouted: "Baby, you are here." Seeing the transformation of Ping Luoling''s expression, and the **** body, Tang Bao did not say anything. Unrelentingly grabbed Pingluo Ling''s willow waist, and then pressed the floor-to-ceiling window at the back, letting go of the mad kiss, a pair of big hands are also taking advantage of. The bottom of the window is a bustling street, so exciting! Ping Luoling was so engaged by the Tang baby, and it was too cold for a moment. The two were so passionate and ignorant that they almost got into the office. "Baby, don''t take us home at night." Pingluo Ling''s beauty is full of fascination, and the pretty face is also a blush, the beauty is not square, the world is stunner. Dont feel like hes going to explode, and hes back home. Its good to be here. However, a knock on the door interrupted the two, just like the men and women who were esoteric. "Come in!" Ping Luoling shouted, and just the appearance of a small woman, instantly became a queen, seeing the baby tickle. He always, dinner is ready. "Well, on the end." Ping Luoling said lightly. Everyone in my own woman is really so good. I saw the chef walking into the dinner, setting the food and retreating with respect. However, when the chef left, Tang baby hugged Ping Luoling and began to sneak up, so cool! "Well, eat first, or it will be cold." Ping Luoling gently pushed the baby away, and the expression was so flattering to the extreme. "I don''t want to eat, I want to eat you." Ping Luoling was teased: "Even if you want to eat me, you have to eat and work." "You are so dirty." "It''s not that you brought the bad sister to the bad." Ping Luoling stretched out his thin fingers and clicked on the baby''s lips. However, Tangs baby contained Ping Luolings fingers. This can make Ping Luoling awkward for the whole person, and his heart beats. Looking at the baby''s gaze, Tang Luoling was so shy, hurriedly pulled out and ran into the bathroom next to him. And the baby has swallowed the throat, so cool.Good addiction Its a bit hungry to eat and eat, or its right for Lingjie I have enough energy to work. Lingjie mighty~ When I got up and came to the table next to me, Tang baby first opened it. Everyone was so familiar, and what kind of work was so polite. After a long time, Ping Luoling came out with a shy answer and sat next to the baby. "You can''t do this next time." Ping Luoling said shyly. Tang baby grinned and said: "Can''t you?" "You still said that it can''t be anyway." Ping Luoling snorted and picked up the chopsticks to give the Tang baby a dish. Tang baby suddenly laughed, and liked the spirit sister shy and helpless look, so beautiful. After enjoying a sumptuous dinner, Tang Bao was sitting in the boss''s chair of Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling was lying in the arms of the Tang baby, enjoying a different kind of excitement. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 278： Woman... "Sister of the Spirit." "Well?" Ping Luoling is closed to the United States, unable to respond. "You are comfortable with this chair." "That''s good for you, I will go home to cook for you." Ping Luoling opened the beautiful, looking up at the baby, smiled. In fact, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have different purposes. Xiao Hanrui wants to be a strong woman and the richest woman. And Ping Luoling wants to teach his son, a simple life. Mu Kexin did not meet Tang baby before, it was a heartfelt wish to hold a small gold person, but now it is not so wanting, just want to be with Tang baby every day, all kinds of greasy. Tang baby smiled and said: "I am more suitable to cook for you at home with children." "Haha, hate~" Ping Luoling shyly used a set of coherent small fists to lick your chest. "Sister Ling, if you can meet you sooner." Tang baby sighed, and thought in his heart, if you met Mu Kexin earlier. Holding such a beautiful woman, I am thinking of other women in my mind, and only Tang baby can do it. Ping Luoling is also sighing: "Yes, if we meet earlier, the child will walk now." "Sister Ling, do you want children so much?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Luoling nodded shyly: "Well, I like children very much." "Then we will have a seventeen eight." "When you are a pig, you have so many births." Pingluo Ling gave a look at Tang''s baby. In fact, only wanting a boy and a girl is enough. It is estimated that every woman thinks so. "Even if it is a sow, it is the most beautiful one in the world." "Go to death!" "Let me kiss..." "No." "Let''s kiss it." "No!" "Oh, don''t force me to come hard!" "I will call!" "Call, here you are called a broken throat, no one hears it." Tang baby is like a wolf, and he began to occupy Ping Luoling''s lips, like a child. The two warmed up to 9 o''clock in the evening. "Baby, go to my house." Ping Luoling took the initiative. Tang baby feels that his heart hurts. Its really painful. Lingjie has been invited three times and five times. If he still doesnt know each other, he will definitely be tempted by God. God: "Roll!" In fact, Tang baby wants to die in his heart. If only Pingling is such a girlfriend, he has already started. But when I think of Mu Kexin and my sister, I feel so unfair to them. At such an important moment, I must have three together. Its so cool... really cool... "Sister Ling, I have been inconvenient these days." Ping Luoling: "" "Do you not like the spirit sister!!!" Ping Luoling that gas, baby, what are you still holding, completely do not understand, is it not attractive? Then you have just been pro and touched, and you have to do it yourself. "How come, I certainly like Lingjie." Tang baby saw a little angry, and immediately comforted. Woman, you are not angry with them, you give them, they will marry you as a wolf, it is really difficult to be a man. "Then why don''t you want it!" Ping Luoling said with a pleasant voice. "I... I think we are too fast... too fast, if the spirit sister regrets what to do when you arrive." Tang baby rushed to make an excuse. "I do not regret!" I rely on, this woman is going to get up, there really is no man anything. "I am not ready yet..." "I don''t want to talk to you~" Ping Luoling snorted and picked up the bag and went out. Tang baby stared at the **** back of Ping Luo Ling, and his face was so aggressive, could it still be like this? I don''t want to be angry with you, this is what it is, it makes the baby so confused. "Sister Ling, wait for me..." Tang baby hurriedly chased it up. Ping Luo Ling snorted, did not take care of Tang baby. The two entered the elevator. Tang baby sneaked a shot at Pingluo Ling, only to see Ping Luo Ling''s face, very unhappy. Tang baby wants to hold the little hand, and the result is escaped by Ping Luoling. He also said with a sigh of relief: "You can touch me when you are ready!" "Sister Ling~ Don''t do this." Tang baby is depressed and anxious. Today is really a long experience. "Humph!" "Kiss it, don''t be angry." Ping Luoling once again avoided, and a serious saying: "Tang baby! I am telling you a very serious matter, please correct your attitude, before you think about it, you don''t want to touch me! Hey!" Ding The elevator door opened, Ping Luo Ling screamed out, and Tang baby quickly caught up. Ping Luoling sat in his Lamborghini, the bird is not a bird, and the baby is given a foot, so there is no shadow. Tang baby''s face was forced to stand in the same place, feeling that his brain was not enough. Can women be angry about such things? This tmd can''t believe it! ! ! Even on the way home, Dons baby is shocked, does Lingjie want to get himself? It really is a toon, no way, a good man has such a treatment, the average person can not understand. Please don''t envy, don''t be jealous. In fact, Tang Bao wants peace and Luo Ling said, do not arch you for your good, really afraid that you will regret later. Its already ten o''clock to go home. "Baby, have you been dating with Lingling?" Luo Bai and Tang Cheng are watching the spy film every day. When he sees his son coming back, Luo Bai smiles back. Tang baby nodded, this date completely refreshed his views on women. "Why, I still feel unhappy." Luo Bai saw his son''s face depressed, thinking that it would not be a fight. Tang Cheng said faintly: "As a man, you must let the girl, the wife is brought to love, try to meet the requirements!" In fact, half of Tang Chengs words are spoken to his son, and half of them are for his wife. Its an old fritter. And after the baby listens to the mouth, does it meet the requirements of Lingjie? You dont know what the Lingjies request is, its terrible. If you promised today the next game is definitely the same as Pharaoh. "Parents, look at what you said, we are fine, nothing, I am just worrying about the work." Tang baby opened the topic. It turned out to be the case, the second old moment was relieved. "Go to the bath and go to sleep, and go to work tomorrow." Tang Cheng snorted. "Yeah." Tang baby was angry and unable to respond, as if the whole person had no strength. Luo Bai seems to think of something, a look of joy, patted her husband''s shoulder: "They must be!" "What has become?" Tang Cheng did not turn around, it is very doubtful. "I don''t understand this? The son came back so late, and he was tired like this. Is there anything else?" Luo Bai revealed that you are an idiot. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 279： Have a nightmare again Tang Cheng understands that his son is just tired and tired. He has a girlfriend like Ping Luoling. He must have been greedy. His wife is very beautiful when she is young. Man, Can understand. I hope that after the shower, the baby will come out and see the weird smile of the father and mother, and numb the body that they see. "What''s wrong with you?" Don baby couldn''t help but ask. Luo Bai smiled and said: "Nothing, take a good rest, raise your energy, and work harder." "Let''s make persistent efforts" Tang baby is puzzled, and there is something in his mother''s words. "Oh, we all know, go to sleep, don''t play the game!" Luo Bai pushed his son into the bedroom, brought the door, and looked happy. I am afraid that there will be a grandson at this time next year. It is so happy to think about it. . If you run three grandchildren, I dont know if Luo Bai can still laugh. The Tang baby who entered the house was puzzled for a while, and she thought about it when she thought about it. Tang baby thought it was sent by Lingjie, or it was Mu Kexin, or else it was her sister. However, no one is, it is a call from Shengzi Ang. There should be news. "Sheng total." Tang baby took the phone and sat down at the bed and laughed. "Dang Shao, didn''t bother you." Shengzi asked anxiously and looked very polite. "No, there is always news in Sheng?" Tang baby was not nonsense, and asked directly. Shengzi Ang said with a low voice: "With, and a lot, Tang Shao''s mailbox is much, I will package it for you now." "My mailbox is *@qq, and the total is hard." "Tang Shao sees what you said, it''s too polite. It''s all about raising your hand. Don''t interrupt you if you don''t bother." The feeling in Tangs baby is a bit strange. Is this the benefit of rights? Its really fascinating, you have to be steady, you cant mess with your heart. "That is always resting early." Polite, the two finally hang up the phone, and Tang baby hurriedly opened the computer and logged into his mailbox. The sons of Shengzi are all video files, and there are actually forty or fifty videos, which is incredible. Tang baby hurriedly opened the first video, the figure of Le Zhiguo appeared, there are two men and two women, just a simple meal and drink. Directly fast forward, suddenly the picture changed, this should be the monitoring of the aisle, only seeing Le Zhiguo holding a woman, walked into the room next to it, as for what to do, want to get with the ass. However, every video has a different woman, once more powerful, two men and two women directly into the, good guys, Europe and the United States. There are still some lists in the packaged documents. Dont look at the babys record, which is tens of thousands to more than 100,000. Even if you are the personnel manager of the branch, you cant afford this kind of consumption. This oil has made a lot of it. Tang baby also found that several times it was signed in the name of the company, it is arrogant! I dont know if I dont know. Its just a matter of Le Zhiguo. Its really amazing to think about it. Im still too young. There are also people around this music country, I feel very familiar, those women will be asking for the music country, it seems that tomorrow to check the identity of these people! If you get the seat through this exchange, this little fat man, then die! Take out the u disk and copy the file into it. Tang baby is very satisfied with the work efficiency of Shengzi Ang, and this cut is really no problem. Comfortably lying on the bed, Tang baby grabbed the palm of his hand, now really do not grab something, really feel a little less feeling. I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Ping Luoling. "Sister Ling, what are you doing?" Then Ping Luo Ling seconds back. "If you want to be clear, come over! If you don''t think clearly, keep thinking, don''t talk to me, I am very angry! I don''t feel so bad!" "Sister Ling, how can you do this, I am not intentional." "You are deliberate! I am talking to you!" "Ling sister?" "Ling sister?" A few messages were sent in the past, and then the sea was sinking. Dont say anything about Tangs baby. The woman was hungry and thirsty. There really is no mans business. Still hook up the big star. "Small publicity... Sleeping?" 10 minutes later. "Sleep." Baby Tang: "" I can still return to the news after I slept, obviously I dont want to care about me. "Well, take care of your body." After the news was sent, there was no news. Tang baby shook his head, are these women inductive? Sure enough, they are all unreliable. Only my sister can rely on it. My sister is the last word. They are all greedy for the baby''s body. "Sister, have you slept?" "No time, come back later on weekends." Baby Tang: "" You have kind, don''t let me hand over the little baby after I have the ability, count you! Turned off the phone, Tang baby looked depressed and slept, the original sister could not rely on it, but also had to rely on their own hands. This night Don baby made a very strange dream... Scared of cold sweat has come out. Because I saw myself as if I was going to die, my feet were trembled when I walked. It was a few times more horrible than Wang Xinsi. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out. It is estimated that this will continue and it will not be far from death. When I get up in the morning, Tangs baby is still a little guilty. Is this nightmare pre-announcement? Could they succeed? How is it possible, as long as the baby is not willing, can they still be strong? Under the daily cuddling of the second old man, Tang baby walked out of the house, very sighing, just like going out to school before, but also playing as a child. Back in the company, Tang baby did not go to the hall, take the elevator from the parking lot. "I rely! Devil Tang, what''s wrong with this! Not even going to the hall!" "Is it a routine?" "Hey, you whispered, this Tang team leader copied the Huadu high-level yesterday Do you want to be stared?" "Yeah, oh, horrible, I heard that yesterday''s meeting, Devil Tang is ready to go to the music." "If this is the case, then it will be fine. The fat man is going to die, but he still wants to sleep." Otherwise, with the strength of the old lady, it will rise a year ago." The people nodded silently. It seems that the reputation of this music country is really not very good. Back to his own site, Tang baby sat in the office, and then called the three group leaders to open a meeting, send a mission! Wang Xinsi has already geared up, knowing that Tang Baby definitely has a goal. Don Baby put a picture on it and said faintly: "This is our next goal!" The four people saw the face of Le Zhiguo, and their mouths were all 0-shaped. So soon, it is necessary to move the top of the branch office! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 280： After the leader of the Tang team, be careful Baby Tang knows that they will be very surprised and faintly said: "This task is not urgent, just come on, because there are a lot of prerequisite work to do!" "Tang leader, which direction should we start from?" Ziwen asked, the top is not so active. For this task, Tang baby knows it is very difficult, so I played the file inside the video. Seeing that the four people were stunned, this Tang leader is too powerful, and he got such evidence, so horrible! "Your next task is to find out the identity of these women and see if there are people in the company! You should understand what I mean!" Tang Bao said seriously, copying the Huadu high-rise is nothing, get rid of this A high-level is considered an achievement! The three young ladies certainly know what it means, and they shouted: "The leader of the Tang team is assured that you will be able to give you a chance at the next Monday''s regular meeting!" Tang baby mouth smacked, smiled faintly: "Know me, Miss sisters." The three young ladies smiled and suddenly lit up the entire conference room and watched Wang Xinsi look at it. No way, the appearance of Yuan Zhen is not so prominent, and the three young ladies are very beautiful. It is normal for Wang Xinsi to have such an idea. "Dismissal, do things." Tang baby put away a smile and walked out of the office. Wang Xinsi also cleaned up, but was stopped by Ziwen. "Pharaoh, ask you something." Ziwen looked a bit shy, and Wang Xinsi, an old driver, knew it instantly. "What do you want to ask for Xiaowenwen?" In fact, in addition to Tang Bao, Wang Xinsi has already become a part of these people, so it is not so cautious. Ziwen was not angry. Curiously asked: "Pharaoh, does Tang leader have a girlfriend?" In this case, Qi Qin and Hu Xuebing next to them also listened to their ears. No way, Tang baby is too good, although they did not go to the meeting, but also heard some, such as the Tang baby tiger body shock, all the high-level have to be embarrassed. And the rumors are more and more exaggerated. For those who are excellent, young and handsome, who doesn''t like it. The young lady of this inspection team is estimated to like Tang baby. "Small Wenwen, you mean these things, why don''t you ask me if I have a girlfriend?" Wang Xinsi snorted. Qin Qi said with his hands around his chest, and said: "Don''t think we don''t know, your girlfriend has found the door." "Hey, you know this." Wang Xinsi was a little embarrassed. It seems that he came to find himself and was discovered. Ziwens small powder punches: Quickly, we are not interested in you. "I rely on, can you leave me some face, I am also a deputy leader, I believe that I said bad things to you in front of the leader of the Tang team." "Shameless!" "Underflow!" "Fatty!" Wang Xinsi: "" Therefore, the leader must have his own majesty, otherwise it will be like Wang Xinsi. However, Wang Xinsi did not care much, and smiled and said: "How can you have a girlfriend without a girlfriend, that is beautiful, and the figure is so good that you will not think about it." When I heard this, the three young ladies suddenly lost, and the original Tang leader had a girlfriend. "How does Pharaoh know?" The three young ladies got a look at Wang Xinsi and twisted the hips out of the meeting room. Wang Xinsi took a deep breath: "." Tang baby, who is back in the office, is not idle. She is using her own permission to look at the promotion in recent years, especially women, and those who are good and rise fast. This year, as long as you grow well, you can get everything. If you lie on the bed, you will be promoted and raised, which is faster than those who strive for it. Its really unfair. Tangs baby decided to rectify and do his best to create a sunny road for those struggling young people. ˡ "Enter." Tang baby shouted. I saw Xingbang walked in with a gentle smile: "Is the leader of the Tang team busy?" Tang baby looked up and thought it was Wang Xinsi, but did not expect it to be a smiling face tiger, switching the computer into a lock screen state. "Xing, always sit." Tang baby is like entertaining an old friend, which makes Xingbang more certain, this Tang baby is not easy to provoke, but he already has a handle. Xingbang sat opposite the Tang baby and smiled: "The Tang group leader is really hard. Some things are left to the people below to do it. Why bother?" "Hyatt, you don''t know, it''s really shocking to know that some things have to be seen by yourself." Xingbang stunned: "What did the Tang leader find?" "Yeah, I didn''t expect the company to have such a thing. This is much more serious than playing cards." Xingbang is the manager of the marketing department. Any purchase is for him to do. If there is no greed, it is impossible, and the kickback is full. And the words of Tang baby make Xingbang a bit bad, can you find out your own thing? Shouldn''t it be so fast? But no matter what, today is to warn the baby, don''t be too bad! Leave yourself a back road! "Can the Tang leader know a little about it, let us be a little psychologically prepared, otherwise the knife will be cut directly, a little worried." Xingbang chuckled. Tang baby licked his forehead: "Hing, you should understand, some things are really embarrassing to say." "Understand, understand, I don''t force it. In fact, I came here today to ask the Tang leader a thing." Xingbang began to enter the theme. Tang baby nodded: "Hang always ask." "The leader of the Tang team seems to be very familiar with the Pinglin Group." Xingbang chuckled. Tang baby mouth is pumping, I went to see Lingjie one night last night So soon I was discovered? I am so careful. Xingbang is very satisfied with the surprised expression of Tang Bao. He laughed: "The leader of the Tang team is relieved. As long as you work with peace of mind, I will keep it secret." "Xing, I don''t know what you are talking about?" Tang baby is confused, who knows if this goods are in the pit itself. Xingbang took out a photo and placed it on the table. He smiled and said: "Tang leader is working. If I have a problem later, I hope that the leader of the Tang team will not hide it. Otherwise, this photo will appear in the general manager''s office. On the table." After a pause, Xingbang asked again: "Tang leader, combined with other companies to persecute his company, do not know what punishment is this? Tang leader has to add one." After saying this, Xingbang will leave. Tang baby picked up the photo on the table. It was the photo in the parking lot yesterday. I was chasing the spirit sister. It seemed to explain what, and the spirit sister was squinting, as if she was dissatisfied with herself. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 281： Ruined I am jealous! If you do a little fuss, then you are finished! There are contradictions in the enterprise. Sitting in such a position is very sensitive. Now it is still afflicted with other company CEOs. Who knows whether or not to sell the company''s interests. Just like this shot, others can say that it is messing up the company''s development. Any excuse can make you can''t eat it. This group of people is really vicious, or not to shoot, to zoom out, but this baby is not vegetarian! Maybe you can''t think of it, this is not the boss of the baby, but the girlfriend, if you really want to say that it is the boss, they are the boss at home, let yourself squat and lie down, let yourself lie down and lie down. If it is a girlfriend, they should have nothing to say. Tang baby feels less, a little untenable, they will definitely say that they are waiting for someone to play, the best situation is that this team leader has to be replaced! Thinking of this, Tang baby seems a bit heavy, no matter what explanation seems to be quite pale, what should I do? This Xingbang really is a very big role! More powerful than Le Zhiguo. Yesterday was also a ghost, and actually ran to the private meeting with the spirit, otherwise others could not catch it, careless! I dug myself to bury myself. Gg Smecta. This Tang baby has no way, this is a dead point, the explanation is unclear, even if the spirit sister came over and explained, it seems to be a lot of money. Whoever does not play, the company will never put itself in such an important position. Above. Thinking of this, Tang baby could not kneel on the chair, the enemy was too embarrassed. Even let this baby do nothing. Lying for a long time, Tang Baby did not figure out any way to fight, unless Lingjie is not the general manager of Wanlin Group, how is it possible. It seems that this team leader has not finished sitting for a month, it is necessary to change someone... Ugly! Out of the ugly of the Tang family! This situation is similar to what Dad had encountered in the past. Although it was a danger, it also made my father feel disheartened. After thinking about it, Tang Bao felt that he had to cheer up, he could not be defeated by evil forces, and he could not be manipulated by evil forces. What he should do is to do it. This music country is done! Uranus can not save him! At this time, I have to make a phone call to Lingjie to complain, it is the fault of your sister, this baby is finished. Ping Luoling saw Tang baby coming to the phone, and the corner of his mouth evoked a **** arc, but when he answered the phone, he changed his face. Thinking? Ping Luoling asked faintly. "Sister Ling, I am finished..." Ping Luoling hurriedly asked: "We were discovered by your sister?" Tang baby looked awkward, and the original Lingjie was so afraid of this. "Not...I was last night..." Don Baby said it once, as if he was about to go to the guillotine. However, what Tang baby did not expect was that Ping Luoling had no comfort at all. "Live it~" Baby Tang: "" This woman, you don''t give her, her grievances are growing infinitely. "This is exactly the case, come to the company of Lingjie, I will give you a patrol minister to help the spirit sister clear the locusts." "Ah... actually I want to say, I can''t do cooking for you, not to be taller in a month, just a few hundred thousand more than your chef." When I heard the baby of Tang, Ping Luoling couldn''t help but smile. "If you dare to come, I will dare to open." Ping Luoling said very seriously. Tang baby vomited and murmured: "If I was opened this time, I went to the lower floor of the house and opened the noodle restaurant. The name is Tang''s noodle restaurant. I can eat it below." "Go to death, still below you, have the ability to come over tonight with the sister." "Sister Ling, please, you are gentle, and now it feels like a hungry." Tang baby is ashamed. "I haven''t been forced by you. I don''t talk to you. I''ll be fired soon. You can come and accompany me." Ping Luoling hangs up. Tang baby has no face, his feelings are to make himself a full-time little white face, so I hope that I will be fired. With a sigh, Tangs babys mentality is much better. Its only like this now. After this week, I will meet next Monday, then I can pack things away, and of course Ill accompany you. Its so cool. In the next few days, everything seems to have not happened, it seems calm, but the baby can feel it, this is the turmoil of calm. The surveys in these days have also had results. Half of the women who trade with Lezhi State are working in the company. They basically work in subsidiaries, the lowest is also the supervisor, and the highest level is at the deputy manager level. A few, its so cool. Some interesting things were found in the course of the investigation. For example, the relatives of Lezhiguo are also distributed in the subsidiaries, one after another, all of which are idle and dry. With these evidences, Tangs baby feels awful, and this music is finished, and hes finished. As long as the Lezhi State is exposed, Xingbang will do it to itself, use itself to eradicate the Lezhi State, and then give it to himself. One stone and two birds are simply personal talents. When I got off work on Friday, Don Baby got all the information and waited for Monday to go to work. However, there is still a task to go to the airport to pick up my sister to go home. Driving a big rush to the airport, Tang baby still humming a small song, it seems to have been figured out, it is not so depressed, the baby himself entrepreneurial, maybe can also open a chain model, when the time to go public, let them Look, your choice is correct. When I arrived at the airport, Tang baby was waiting for her sister to appear. After half an hour, the flight from Tiancheng landed steadily. Nothing happened, my sister came out, it was still so beautiful, all the men stared at the sister and watched. And my sister is too proud to walk towards her. Tang baby is also unambiguous, reaching out to cover her sister''s small waist, and then took the little suitcase in her sister''s hand. Leave in the eyes of thousands of people. Put the baggage into the trunkTang baby gets into the car, fasten his seat belt, and prepare to talk to his sister. Who knows that Xiao Hanrui directly rushed over and kissed his younger brother... Dont be so hungry for these womens faces? Its going to be in the car... "Sister misses you." Xiao Hanrui said softly. In this sentence, I immediately lit up the baby, and kissed Xiao Hanrui crazy. Hey. The window was knocked a few times, and Tang baby let go of her sister and looked to the side. Lowering the window, the airport security outside said: "Public, pay attention." Although the window is affixed to the film, but the windshield is not there, just like the passionate look... (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 282： Give me a hand! Xiao Hanrui sat down without a word, and his face was reddish. It was really like a sister. "Sorry, just leave." Tang baby is also very embarrassed, my sister suddenly so enthusiastic but a little reaction. The security of the airport nodded and then walked away. Nowadays, the young people are really different. Tang baby started to run home. "Everyone blame you!!!" Xiao Hanrui did not breathe a good blow to his brother. "Sister, it is obvious that you will take advantage of me if you don''t say anything. Now I blame me." Tang baby is ashamed, is the woman so unreasonable? Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Then you don''t know to push me away." "I can''t bear it." Tang baby chuckled. "You can talk." Xiao Hanrui''s face showed a happy smile. And Tang baby quietly took the sister''s hand, very warm, but also the company''s broken thing was left behind, is not cool, this baby is a man with power, how can I say cool and cool. Its already 8 o''clock at home. Luo Bai knows that her daughter is coming back and made a good meal at the table, waiting for Tang Bao and Xiao Hanrui to come back together. Parked the car, Tang baby took her sister''s small suitcase upstairs. Going home is listening to my sister''s all kinds of pleasing, more enthusiastic than before, Tang baby is also cool, I don''t know when I can take Mu Kexin home. That kind of scene should be very exciting. After the meal, Tang Bab and her sister accompanied the two old players to play mahjong, and Tang baby lost a few hundred, saying that playing mahjong never won. Look at the happy look of my sister, it seems that I have won tens of millions. "Baby, what are the plans for the weekend?" Luo Bai hit a 10,000, curiously asked. has not arranged yet. Tang baby said softly, my sister is next to me, what if I am jealous. Xiao Hanrui is silent. Luo Bai said: "Go to the girlfriends on weekends, don''t stay at home." Sure enough, when this sentence came out, Xiao Hanruis mood was not good in a moment... Of course, it didnt show up, but Tangs baby felt it. How can I say this? "Mom, the sister came back, how can I say that I have to entertain my sister well." Tang baby has a good move, it is worthy of a good man, breaking the embarrassing situation in minutes. Er Lao is also embarrassed to say something, began to focus on playing cards, Tang baby knows that her sister is definitely depressed, remembering that for so many years, it is slow to start. My poor sister, if you open earlier, isn''t your baby yours? There are still small public and spiritual sisters, you must know that this baby is a single man. In the blink of an eye, I played 12 o''clock, and the four people washed and slept. Tang baby lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling daze, really. The days when I didn''t have a girlfriend were quite cool. I wanted to do whatever I wanted. Now I have a girlfriend, and I have to take care of their thoughts. I still want to marry them, for fear that they are not happy. Just like the spirit sister, I can''t wait to eat myself as slag, too ferocious. I can''t communicate. Suddenly! Tang baby brows, because his door is open! Then a group of fragrances actually got into their quilts, and their mouths were immediately invaded by their sisters. It was a female hooligan. But this baby likes her sister''s direct violence, to force! Even in the middle of the night, I rushed over to my brother''s welfare, so cool! Tang baby is also unambiguous, and began to counterattack. Originally, this is okay, kiss a little mouth, touch it, but Tang baby suddenly feels bad! My sister is actually pulling her pants! ! ! I rely on! What do you want to do! Tang baby hurriedly pressed her sister''s little hand and whispered: "Sister, don''t do this..." "Let go!" Xiao Hanrui shouted. I am jealous! you guys! ! ! You are simply unreasonable, let me let go, simply can''t communicate. "Sister, calm down." Tang baby has to quickly dispel the crazy idea of ??her sister. I saw Xiao Hanrui change the queen''s momentum, exhale like a blue: "Baby, my sister misses you, don''t you want your sister?" Tang baby swallowed, the whole person is not good, just from the sister. No, he is a principled man. He has quarreled with the spirit sister for such a thing. Then the sister gave it himself. Isnt it too eccentric? The rain and the dew are not understood, or the three come together, or Use your own hands. "Sister, what''s wrong with you today?" Tang Biao changed his strategic direction and asked in a careful tone, which would make his sister''s desire to fade. Xiao Hanrui snorted, so many years of knowing each other, still do not know what the younger brother is thinking? "Pants are off!" "Not off!" "You can''t take off!" "Sister, I am inconvenient these few days." Tang baby crying and mourning face, how can you like this, this kind of thing can not be forced, you are happy, you are a lying body, let you happy. Xiao Hanrui sneered: "Is this what you call inconvenience?" Tang baby''s eyeballs burst out, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "SisterSister "give or not!" "Sister" Tang baby has not finished, his eyes have turned up, too ferocious! ! ! This baby can''t be passive. Tang baby turned over and pushed her sister down. Seriously said: "Sister, we have been together for so many years, you have to let me have a mental preparation, and also choose a ecliptic, in a great Complete this solemn feast in the days." "I don''t want to wait!" Xiao Hanrui said that he would press his brother again. Tang baby is not vegetarian, and one turns over and pushes her sister down. "Sister, you can rest assured that your baby will always be yours." After the talk, Tang baby feels that the goose bumps are coming out, it is terrible. Xiao Hanrui silently, Tang baby saw her sister did not speak, gently hugged her sister, also know why her sister was so excited tonight, but the words of the mother stimulated sister, we are all together more than 20 Years, I also like you for more than 20 years. "Tang baby whispered, this is a truth, no lie. Xiao Hanrui said: "You know that I am angry!" "Then I won''t make you angry in the future, so love you." "Hey ~ rhetoric ~ men can not believe the words ~" Xiao Han Rui said with a sigh. Tang Bao said that her sisters words are correct. The mans rhetoric is that he cant believe, who believes who is suffering. "I don''t even believe me..." Tang baby snorted, and it was handy to pretend to be in front of her sister. Xiao Hanrui just talked about it. How could he not believe in his younger brother? They all looked at growing up. "Hold me tight." "Yep." (=) v2 Chapter 283： Too small to see a woman "Sister, we have to be seen by parents, I guess I have to be interrupted." Tang baby snorted, carrying a sister and sister to hook up, Dad had to kill himself. "Interrupted well, save me from going out in the future!" These women are really poisonous and can''t wait to tie themselves to their homes and make a small white face. "Sister, you are so kind, how can you be willing to do it." Tang baby shamelessly buried his face in Xiao Hanrui''s chest, making it strong. Xiao Hanrui sighed: "Baby, your godmother wants me to go to blind date..." "Ah!" Tang baby can not comfortably, exclaimed. "Hey! If you dare to be bad for your sister, I will dare to bring you a green hat!" Xiao Hanrui is very threatening, that is, scaring his brother, how can he do this? In fact, Tang baby has long expected that there will be such a day, my sister is so big, and the mother must be anxious, and blind date is inevitable, just like herself. Tang baby is also unambiguous: "If you dare to wear a green hat for me, I dare to go to the roof." Xiao Hanrui laughed and kissed his younger brothers forehead: "A fool, how can a sister be?" "This is almost the same." Tang baby snorted, but the day was not enough, and dared to give me a green hat. The bedroom was quiet, and Tangs baby couldnt help it: What is the mans head? "Haha, you are jealous." Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but smile, knowing the baby to ask. Tang baby licked his mouth, how could he not be jealous? "Don''t say it." Tang baby released her sister and turned to sleep. Seeing that his brother had a small temper, Xiao Hanrui came to hug and hugged: "Well, don''t be angry, how can the man compare to my baby?" "If you dare to go to blind date, we will never give up." Tang baby this vinegar is not the general big, now it is necessary to change the title, it should be called vinegar Wang Tang. Xiao Hanrui did not expect, hurriedly comforted: "Well, my sister will not go, and I have already refused." "Really?" "When did the sister fool you?" "Well, then forgive you this time." Xiao Hanrui didn''t beat her baby, and said with a sigh of relief: "Now you know that your sister is in the mood to see you every time! Bastard!" Tang baby turned and hugged Xiao Hanrui''s delicate body: "Sister, we don''t separate for a lifetime." "Well, it won''t be separated for a lifetime." The two have a happy smile on their lips and a vision of the future. After half a ring, Xiao Hanrui said lowly: "What are you doing!" " Do not grab something to sleep." Tang baby said shamelessly. Xiao Hanrui snorted, but did not say anything. Tang baby is beautiful and gradually enters sleep. The next morning, the beautiful woman around is no longer there. It is estimated that I have already slipped away, afraid to be seen by my father and mother. Tang baby smells the smell, good incense Give my sister a second development, just like the spirit sister, the chest muscles become more developed. This weekend, I was very happy. I went out shopping with my sister during the day. At night, my sister sneaked away and disappeared in the morning. This made Tang baby fall, and this life has been going on. Ping Luoling really did not pay attention to Tang baby these two days, very dissatisfied with the Tang baby does not give. Mu Kexin said that she was very busy, let the Tang baby feel that Mu Kexin has changed his mind, a little depressed. On Sunday night, Xiao Hanrui sneaked over and lay in his brother''s arms. I really like this feeling more and more. "Sister, you said that if I open a Tang''s noodle restaurant, it won''t fire." Tang baby curiously asked. Xiao Han Rui paused and said softly: "If my sister gives you the boss, it should be hot." I know that it is cheaper and too bad. "How did you suddenly ask this? Want to start your own business?" Xiao Hanrui wondered. "HeyWhenever I dont do it, there is also a plan. Tang baby is thinking, tomorrow is estimated to be cool, to rent a small facade, let others eat. Xiao Hanrui nodded: "What do you do, my sister will support you." "Its still a good sister." "Then you still don''t kiss your sister, said the mouth." Xiao Hanrui snorted, not at all sensible. Tang baby sighed, there is a way to have such a girlfriend, this baby simply does not want to kiss, but there is no way, to comfort the inner arrogance of the sister, or else to the baby''s hands. I got up the next day and my sister disappeared every day. I yawned out of the bedroom, and I saw that my sisters were already dressed neatly. The cold and proud look, like the sister who snuggled in my arms, the **** lips themselves tasted countless times, so cool! But when I think about what is going to happen today, Tangs babys mood is low, and I feel very faceless, so I stepped down. But for justice... This baby is doing its best! Eat a bun pad first, a little hungry. The meat buns made by my mother are really fragrant. The younger siblings walked out of the house together, and the baby sighed and his face gradually eased. Xiao Hanrui had long felt that his brother was not right: "What happened? Where is it uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital to see?" "Nothing, maybe no rest." "Then please take a vacation and have a good rest at home." Xiao Hanrui looked at his brother''s face and his heart hurt. "Sister, well, I am a man!" "How come I didn''t see it." Xiao Hanrui, like his younger brother, immediately left his own little p. Tang baby mouth is pumping, I hope that one day, I will let you know that this baby is a fighter in a man, a bomber in a fighter plane, can bomb 24 hours a day, and ask who else! Driving to the company, Tang baby took a deep breath and left the children''s affair on the side, first solve the problem at hand! How to say it is the last day to go to workTang baby decided to go and say hello to colleagues, you can''t see the leader again in the future, don''t miss it too much, don''t miss it too much, let I live in your heart. Happy and happy to say hello to the colleagues, the latter are extremely depressed, and will be hiding in the future. Take the elevator to his own site and walk into Wang Xinsi''s office with a heavy heart. I saw Wang Xinsi sleeping, is the girlfriend not on a business trip? Still like this? "Hey, get up!" Don baby patted the table. Wang Xinsi bounced off the sofa and licked his eyes: "Is this not yet working?" "How come you are this ghost? Isn''t it going abroad for two months?" Wang Xinsis face was amazed: We are too small to see a woman, and I actually flew back. I have been waiting for two days! Two days! I flew away this morning, how can these women hunger? Thirsty to this extent!" (=) v2 Chapter 284： God cant save it. Tang baby didn''t know it before, but now, women are hungry and thirsty, and that ferocious hair makes you hairy. "Hey, don''t be too desperate, and the days will be long." Wang Xinsi leaned on the sofa and couldn''t be loved. "Right, go to work in the future, don''t hang up." Tang baby snorted. Wang Xinsi was very puzzled after listening. He sat up and said, "How do I feel that you are explaining the matter?" Baby Tang: "" "Forget it, let''s talk about it later, I will go to the meeting first." Tang baby turned and left, looked at the happy faces of the colleagues, I am afraid that they should let them down. Going back to the office, I checked all the evidence, and Tang baby took the elevator and went upstairs. The young lady below is still talking. How do I feel that my baby is in a bad state? "Yeah, my baby seems to be on the verdict." "Today is our glorious day, but how is the leader of the Tang team so heavy? Its weird." The young ladies and sisters of the house began to discuss and even suspected that Tang baby was in love. The baby who came to the top of the floor took a deep breath and walked out of the elevator. Really, it was still very depressed. Pushing the door into the conference room, there have been a lot of people inside. The "three big lords" came very early today, and even said that they laughed. This made the Tang baby more sure that these three people would not join forces to fight against themselves. Too shameless. I really thought that if I grab the baby''s little bitch, will this baby be embarrassed? Whimsical! "Tang leader, it is very early today." Xingbang said with a smile. Don baby put the documents in his hand on the table and chuckled: "Yes, come over and check things out early." "Three big lords" only noticed the things on the baby table of Tang, as if they thought of something. If this baby has nothing to return, it is basically an empty hand to come to the meeting. And look at it now, is bringing something to the meeting, is it necessary to engage in things! Le Zhiguo''s face is not good, Xingbang and Pi Xiumin are similar, especially this Xingbang, a pair of eyes staring at Tang baby, as if to say, you dare to engage in things, then don''t blame me for turning ruthless! Tang baby simply did not pay attention to the threat of Xingbang, and you will report it if you want to report it. Xingbang also felt the meaning of Tang baby, and it was not good in an instant! It didn''t take long for Yang Qiu and the mountains to come in and everyone was quiet. "Sit all right." Yang Qiu said faintly, the regular meeting on Monday officially opened. The meeting started normally, from the beginning of the mountain, reporting on the work of the previous week, as well as the size of the week, etc. As the meeting progressed, it was soon the turn of the baby! The man sitting on the right hand side of Tang baby thought that the baby should keep silent, so he stood up and prepared to report his work. "Yang, I have something to report today." Tang baby stood up with a smile. This sentence makes the "three big lords" face a sinking, this Tang baby actually dare to do! Yang Qiu took a moment and said faintly: "Well, the leader of the Tang team began to report his work!" Tang baby picked up the documents in his hand, first pushed a whiteboard over, and then scanned everyone: "Today I report the content is that the high-level branches of the branch use their positions, seek benefits, trade in rights, etc." The people present were swallowing, and they had played this set of emotions, otherwise they would not be so nervous. And Le Zhiguo has a feeling that this Tang baby is targeting himself, the bastard! Lao Tzu will not let you go! Yang Qiu suddenly brows tightly: "Tang leader, is this something to find out?" "Yang, if there is no evidence of iron, I will not say such a thing." "Who is this person!" Yang Qiu asked quietly, and wanted to see what the next person was doing with himself! Baby Tang took out a portrait from the file and put it on the whiteboard with his back to the crowd. When Don Baby walked away, everyone was shocked! When Le Zhiguo saw his portrait, it was not good. He was angry and smacked the table and said: "Tang baby! What do you mean!" "Lee total! Pay attention to the image." Yang Qiu sighed, this reaction was a bit too radical. Le Zhiguo pointed to Tang Bao said: "Yang total, this Tang baby is a public feud of the communique, he is watching me bad!" "Lee, is it a public opinion of the communique? Let''s take a look at how to say it?" Yang Qiu said with a deep voice. He did not expect the grandson of the chairman to do things so quickly. It seems that this is also the meaning of the chairman. The fat meat on the face of Lezhis nationality is shaking, pointing to the baby of Tang, the meaning is very obvious, you give me waiting! Tang baby whispered: "You are always relieved, there is no conclusive evidence, I will not frame others. After all, I am a good person, everyone in the sitting should understand." Understand a fart, you are a good guy of fart, thinking about doing things every day, making people feel guilty, dragging them out to play a hundred is not much. Xingbang looked at Tang baby, did not say anything, seems to be still considering. "Going back to the truth! Le is the manager of the personnel department, who is in charge of promotion and entry. There are many involved in this. After I have found it day and night, I finally found something!" Le Zhiguo couldn''t help but stand up and drink: "Tang baby! You are less bloody! I have been in the company for four years and have been working hard. I have never been late and leave early, even if the old man died, I still Struggling at the front line of work! You actually said that I use the position to do the wicked thing! The heart is awkward! Yang always gives you a review!" Tang baby knows the eloquence of Le Zhiguo How did you find it before? Yang Qiu does not know how to say it, because this time the object is the top level of the company. If it is really got rid of it, it will definitely set off a wave. "Lee, don''t worry, I haven''t started yet." Tang baby was helpless, so he shouted so quickly, and he was not too late to give evidence. "Tang baby! I want to tell you to the headquarters! You frame the innocent!" Le Zhiguo once again pointed to the baby baby, first wearing a hat for himself, this trick is good. Dont be awkward, take out a photo of a pretty woman and ask, Do you know this woman? Le Zhiguo glanced at it and snorted: "I don''t know!" "Think about it too. There are so many women who are looking for a job. How can I know it? Then I will let the music recall!" Tang baby has a routine in it, this baby really wants to bring down a person, God Can''t save him! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 285： The baby was reported When Tang Baby said, he opened the video file. Everyone stared at the big screen. There were three men and two women in the room. They were eating, talking and laughing. Le Zhiguo stunned for a moment, I did not expect this Tang baby to get such a surveillance video, how is it possible! "This can prove what, eat only!" Le Zhiguo''s ambiguity is a bit lacking, really remembered, that night was quite cool, very happy. There are also two high-level faces sitting in the seat because the video has its own existence. Don baby laughed: "Lee don''t worry, there is still behind." Tang baby went a little faster, and the screen went to the hotel aisle. I could clearly see the fat face of Le Zhiguo, and touched the woman, and the woman kept the look of the favor, then The two entered the room, and anyone knows what to do! At this time, the face of Le Zhiguo has changed, and there is no arrogance before. And everyone is also a horror, what kind of character is this Tang baby, such evidence can be found out, this music country is so careless! Tang baby turned off the video, Shen Sheng said: "This woman is called Ou Yan. On this day, she is only an ordinary employee. After a week, she was promoted to the department head of the subsidiary and entered the company for two months. However, from the point of view of personal ability, there seems to be nothing but the face and body." "Tang baby! You!!! Don''t talk nonsense here, what is the relationship between her promotion and me!" Le Zhiguo was dying and yelling at Tang baby. Yang Qiu''s face was heavy, and he snorted coldly: "Lord! Please don''t interrupt!" "Yang total, this..." After the words of Le Zhiguo have not finished, Yang Qiu interrupted: "Enough! Sit down!" Le Zhiguo looked at everyone, but he could only sit down in desperation. A pair of tiny eyes stared at Tang baby. "Lee, this woman knows?" Tang baby took out a photo. Le Zhiguo knows a fart, but I still remember so much: "I don''t know!" "Then let me recall the music." Everyone: "" The video is played again, eat, enter the room, in one go! Tang baby said faintly: "This woman is called Wei Fang. She used to be a supervisor. After that, she rose to the manager in a month. She is still a sea turtle. Her ability to work is not bad. She chose a shortcut." Le Zhiguo''s face is already dark, not even talking, and is autistic. Tang baby took out two more photos: "Lee, do you know these two?" The two women in the photo are very similar. They should be twins. The music country is still fresh in memory and nodded subconsciously. "So beautiful twins, if I remember." Tang baby snorted and then played the video again. This time, two men and two women entered the room at the same time, everyone sucked a sigh of cool, this music country really will play! Tang Bao looked at the crowd and said: "The two girls have also made a **** book in order to enter the branch office. They are still working downstairs. I also hope that everyone will not talk about it and break the reputation of others." Everyone shouted at me! Its shameless, dont let go of the ability, how can we know it! "Fart! We are entering the house to play cards! It is not possible to fly under the chess!" Le Zhiguo said that after all, there is no on-the-spot evidence and nothing can be explained. Of course, Tang Baby knows, and then said: "The total number of relatives of Le is also quite a lot. Seven aunts and eight aunts have entered the company, eat dry rice, and still have a lot of money. Yes, there are still a few companies. In the dinner of nominal consumption, the music manager has personally signed it, and there are millions of them. Its really cool, what is the taste of Lafite, I havent tasted it yet. The original face of Le Zhiguo gradually loosened and became bloodless. He sat on the chair and faced the iron-like evidence. He could not refute. Yang Qiu squinted and looked at the bill on the video. I didnt expect this Lezhi Guodan to be so big! "Well, my report ends here." Tang baby sighed, and completed his work. He took a look at Xingbang, and the goods were estimated to be knives. Going back to his seat, everyone waited for the general manager to speak. Yang Qiu looked at Le Zhiguo and asked in a cold voice: "Le Zhiguo, do you still have to add it!" supplement? Le Zhiguo hurriedly said: "Yang, I am stunned! This is a baby swindle, don''t believe him! He is a sinister villain!" Yang Qiu slammed the table: "Le Zhiguo, the evidence is in front of you! You dare to argue!" "Yang, not what you think, I am all good for the company, I am dying for the company!" Tang baby said indifferently: "Yeah, when you open the house, you really did it." "Tang baby! I can''t live today, you don''t think too much!" said Le Zhiguo even climbed the table and grabbed the baby. The people around me are living in Le Zhiguo, and the feelings are crazy! Yang Qiu said with a deep voice: "Le Zhiguo has been suspended from today and is waiting for the decision of the headquarters!" After all, it is the top of the branch office, Yang Qiu has to report it, take a process, the subsidiary has the power to be the master! Le Zhiguo was put on the seat by everyone, then looked at Xingbang and Pi Xiumin: "If I am finished! You two don''t think too much!" Xingbang and Pi Xiumin''s face changed slightly, and the pig jumped into the wall. Xingbang said faintly: "Lee, you can''t say anything about it, I can sue you." There is really no evidence in Le Zhiguo, just want to let the two talk about good things. To say that Yang Qiu knows nothing, it is also a fake, every company has this phenomenon, and now it is only smashed by the Tang baby, there is no way, who is called Tang baby is the grandson of the chairman. Xingbangs face gradually sank, and the result was unexpected. Pi Xiumin, sitting next to him, said softly: "Is it still not working?" "Do you move now?" "Don''t you wait for the baby to get our evidence?" Pi Xiumin said coldly Xingbang wants to come too. If you delay it, when the baby gets his own evidence, it will be over! Now it is necessary to kick the baby out of the game so that he can''t check it. I just didn''t expect this Tang baby to be so hard. He has the evidence that he is still like this, and he has a rhythm of the same. Thinking of this, Xingbang has already decided! "Yang total! I also have one thing to report!" Xingbang stood up and said quietly. Yang Qiuyi, seriously asked: "What is it?" Tang baby sighed, finally came, the baby is cool... Just listen to Xingbang looking at Tang baby, whispered: "I want to report the leader of the inspection team! Don baby!" (=) v2 Chapter 286： Baby is spy As the saying goes, the audience is in awe! Xingbang even reported the leader of the Tang! This reversal is too fast! what is going on! Yang Qiu and the capital of the mountains were shocked, reporting the grandson of the chairman? What is reported? And Le Zhiguo laughed together and pointed to the baby of Tang: "Tang baby! You have it today! Haha, the people are happy, Xingbang is doing well!" "Everything is quiet!" Yang Qiu shouted. For example, in the conference room of the vegetable market, it was quiet and quiet. Yang Qiu asked: "Hing, what do you want to report to the leader of the Tang Dynasty?" Xingbangs eyes are gathered: I want to report the leader of the Tang team to the top of other companies and damage the interests of the company! Everyone has a big mouth, this Tang leader is actually a commercial spy! ! ! This is a great deal. The right of the inspection team is so big. Whoever wants to engage in it is totally paving the way for other companies. "Tang baby! You are finished! Haha!" Le Zhiguo completely fell into the big joy, even if he fell, this Tang baby also fell together, cool! Yang Qiu also smashed, and the grandson of the chairman even joined other companies to engage in his own company. How is this possible! The look of the mountains is sunny, and the eyes are doubtful. This is too impossible! "Evidence!" Yang Qiu sighed and questioned, and said nothing, you must come up with evidence! Xingbang has long been prepared, always with the body, plug in the u disk, only see the image of the large screen! "General Manager of Wanlin Group! Pingluo Ling!" said Xingbang. Everyone was shocked again, even in the Wanlin Group outside a few streets! And it is the general manager Ping Luoling! With a photo of the photos, like slow motion, Tang baby chased out from the elevator, and Ping Luoling walked in front of the face, seemingly dissatisfied with the Tang baby. Xingbang said faintly: "This incident happened in the evening when the leader of the Tang Dynasty reported Huadu Company. The leader of the Tang team seemed to be anxious to report. It seems that this Ping seems to be dissatisfied with the leader of the Tang team." You know a fart, the spirit sister is not satisfied that this baby does not give her! This series of pictures can really be imaginary, but it can always be said that the relationship between Tang Bao and Luo Ling is there. Even if it is a friend relationship, the seat of Tang Bao is too sensitive. Yang Qiu did not expect that Tang baby is really related to this Pingluo Ling! Le Zhiguo grinned and said: "Tang group leader is really a good means, suppressing his own company, and also getting me down, everything is doing things for others!" Yang Qiu took a deep breath and asked: "Tang group leader! Do you have anything to explain!" Tang baby feels that he can still rescue, whispered: "I don''t know if you have heard of it, give you a picture, the story depends on the compilation?" Le Zhiguo suddenly laughed: "Tang baby! You are all dead, you still have a sophistry!" "Tang leader, photos are here, no matter how you explain, you and the general relationship are not shallow, you are the company''s special existence! Do not forget your identity!" Xingbang is ready to suppress Tang baby, Even if you don''t expel, you have to change your baby''s seat. Yang Qiu said with a deep voice: "Tang leader, what is the relationship between you and this Ping! Actually!" "If I said that this is always my girlfriend?" Tang baby spread his hands and said the truth. After listening to everyone, his face was stiff, and Le Zhiguo laughed again: "Ha ha! Just like you, I said that Pinglin Ling of Wanlin Group is your girlfriend. Why don''t you say that Xiao Hanrui of Qingshan Group is also your girlfriend? Haha Its a joke." Tang baby wants to say, you are really right, they are really my girlfriend, no lie, and the big star Mu Kexin is also. Xingbang also smiled: "Tang leader, you should stop acting, who knows whether it is true or not, even if it is true, the company can not let you sit in such a sensitive position!" Tang baby knows that this is the case, his position is too sensitive, as long as it is involved with other companies, it must be replaced. Yang Qiu seems to feel something, the grandson of the chairman, and the daughter of the president of Wanlin Group, is it a marriage? ? ? I go! This is incredible! It is simply a strong team! It turned out to be such a thing, Yang Qiu suddenly let go of the heart, the mountain seems to have thought of it, his face relaxed a lot. At this time, the mobile phone of Yangqiu Pocket was shaking. Originally, Yangqiu did not intend to pay attention, but still took it and looked at it. The caller turned out to be Ping total! In this port city, some high-level officials have telephones to each other. Yang Qiu immediately picked up and chuckled: "Hey, hello." When I saw that Yang Qiu suddenly took the call, everyone was shocked, but when I heard Yang Qius words, all of them were dumbfounded. They just said Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling called. Tang baby was also very surprised. I didn''t expect Lingjie to help myself. I was so touched. I went to dedicate myself tonight. There is really no other reward. Only this body is still a kind. "Yang total, hello." Pingluo Ling is also accurate, boyfriend is difficult, this girlfriend is even regenerating gas, but also help the baby, I hope he will reflect on it, do not meet the needs of his girlfriend, The end is very miserable. Ping Luoling continued: "Yong, I believe that Tang baby is my boyfriend, you should know." "Ha ha, just know." Yang Qiu Yan Yan, this Ping Luo Ling actually called himself, it seems that the two people''s feelings are still very good, there are drama! "I heard that some people want to make a fuss about the relationship between me and Tang''s baby. Yang always has to see it clearly." Ping Luoling''s words are a little threatening. It is worthy of being a big sister, and it is still quite fierce. Yang Qiu did not expect that the voice of Ping Luoling had already taken the lady''s meaning, as if he was commanding himself. "The peace is always relieved." "That''s good, don''t bother you in the meeting." After talking about Ping Luoling, he hung up the phone. Hanging up the phone, Yang Qiu sighed. Le Zhiguo hurriedly said: "Yang total You don''t be fooled, this Tang baby and that Pingluoling must be a group, acting for you to see." Xingbang also nodded: "Yes, Yang." Everyone nodded and echoed. It was too dangerous to just kick the baby from this position. Tang baby is also very helpless, but they are thorny in their flesh, as long as they are caught, it will be a life. Yang Qiu feels that he still has to make a phone call to make sure that it is OK, otherwise it is really bad to decide! "Everyone, I will call you." Yang Qiu walked out of the conference room. After Yang Qiu left, Le Zhiguo ridiculed: "Tang baby, retribution, engage me! Kill you!" Dont talk to the baby, its very depressed. As a self-imposed king, I cant force it now. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 287： Someone behind the baby Xingbang also returned to his position, and Piuxin nodded. "Its a good job. If this baby is bigger, he will step down." "Well, I can only say that he is too ignorant!" Xingbang whispered. Yang Qiu outside called the chairman Yuan Ming. "Yuan director, I am Xiaoyang." Yang Qiu laughed. Yuan Ming said faintly: "Xiaoyang, what is going on." "Yuan director, there is a thing about Tang baby, I want to ask you." "Well? What happened to the kid?" Yuan Ming wondered. Listening to Yuan Mings name of love, Yang Qiu is sure that Tangs babys position in the chairmans heart is just why they are not a surname? very strange. "It''s about Tang''s baby girlfriend." Yang Qiu asked. Yuan Ming put down the breakfast in his hand, and his brows condensed: "You know ???" Yang Qius heart is a joy, the original Yuan director also knows, then rest assured. "Yeah, I just learned." Yuan Ming said: "Xiaoyang! This must be kept secret! Don''t let anyone know their relationship!!!" Yang Qius heart glimpsed and said: The directors of the Yuan are assured that they must be conservative! "Very good, if the kid tells me anything wrong, I will teach!" Its the grandson of the chairman, this kind of loving... "understand." Hanging up the phone, Yang Qiu snorted and chuckled. It turned out to be such a thing, its an oolong, its all from family. Walking back to the conference room, Yang Qiu looked at the crowd with a sullen face. Tang baby feels that Yang Qiu is definitely talking to the high-level. It seems that this position can''t be saved. It''s so bad... I don''t have a face, I guess they will laugh at themselves. After forgetting it, if you are too big, you will open a Down''s noodle restaurant. Every day, you will eat it for others and start your own business. Yang Qiu said with a deep voice: "I have already asked questions about the leader of the Tang team. There are direct orders on the top, confidential! Whoever dares to say it, directly expelled!" watt? ? ? Tangs baby was already thinking about retreating a second before, and the last second was shocked. The top executives asked for confidentiality. What is the situation? This tmd is too strange! Xingbang and Pi Xiumin are also amazed, how is this possible, the top level even said such a thing, why! It doesn''t make sense at all. Le Zhi Guo Le is extremely sad, the whole person seems very demented, how this Tang baby will be saved! This is impossible! ! ! "Yang, you have to see clearly, this is a spy!" Le Zhiguo is not reconciled, obviously has already entered the water, and as a result, this Tang baby has swam up, but he has no one to save! Yangqiu stood up and said faintly: "I hope everyone will remember what I just said, confidential! Nothing is very serious! The leader of the Tang team is doing a good job today, and will continue to work harder and disappoint!" With Yang Qius departure, Tangs baby has not recovered, and today I also experienced the rhythm of a roller coaster. Its so cool... Who is helping me behind, is it Lin San? Impossible, will he have such great ability? It is simply a benefactor. I have not let my baby lose face. If I know it later, I must drink it for three days and three nights. If it is a sister, the body must not be given. After all, I am a single man, no! It is a man who specializes in three. "Lee ah, Xing total, it seems that my luck is better, goodbye." Tang baby that happy, you just not very arrogant, and then let me show it, I don''t know if someone is behind me? Xingbang that gas, this can not pull Tang baby this bastard! It is estimated to be even harder in the future! "Tang baby! You see! Laozi will not let you go!" Le Zhiguo pointed to the baby baby, and couldn''t swallow this breath. Tang baby raised his hand and walked out of the conference room. Xingbang and Pi Xiumin are heavy in their faces. It seems that this baby is also at the headquarters. Otherwise, there may be no problem! If this Pingluo Ling is really a Tang baby''s girlfriend, it is even more troublesome! Be careful later, but also wipe the butt, so as not to be discovered by the Tang baby. With the departure of Xingbang and Pi Xiumin, Le Zhiguo sat alone and looked at the conference room. He did not expect to have it today! Actually lost in the hands of a young man! And Tang Baby also returned to his own territory, with a smile, and when they went out, they were judged. If a group of colleagues see their team leader like this, then rest assured. "Tell everyone a good news, our hard work has paid off!" Don baby shouted. The young ladies and sisters cheered up and rushed to the Tang baby, and they took advantage of it. And a few male colleagues saw this scene, but also envy. The leader of the Tang team is the goal of his lifelong pursuit, and he must learn from the leader of the Tang team. Tang baby feels that he has been buried by a woman, so sweet and fragrant, his face must be swollen. This group of women, I know that the baby is cheap, and no wonder they, who is so good for this baby. "Well, it''s all cheap, you have to take it all out, do everything!" Tang baby shouted helplessly, and he stripped his clothes. It was a group of hungry young ladies. Back in my office, Tang baby took a photo, all red lips, if they were seen by them, they should not be anti-day, and they should be wiped off quickly. Sitting in the boss''s chair, Tang baby gave Ping Luoling a call. After all, just Lingjie also called. "Hey~" Tang baby hasn''t spoken yet, and Ping Luoling is snoring over there. Tang baby smiled and said: "Ling sister, I love you!" "Does love speak with your mouth? Love is to be done!" "" Don baby doesn''t know what to say Now the Lingjie is getting dirty, love is going to be done. "Sister Ling, thank you." Don Baby still wants to thank Ping Luoling for his help. It is really a good woman for this baby. I will give you an hour later. This kind of reward can be. Ping Luoling licks the lips of the cherry: "Sometimes I can''t wait to interrupt your feet, then tie them!" In the end, the babys foot is provoked. If you dont move, you should interrupt your foot. How to force your foot after breaking the foot, how can you cool it? "Sister, don''t be angry, believe me." "I don''t talk to you, I am very busy, wait for you to figure it out and contact me again!" After finishing Luo Luoling, he hung up the phone. Tang baby deeply sighed, the spirit sister is like this, the sister is also like this in the past few days, what are the two women, the baby can bear, how can you not? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 288： Pit yourself Too frivolous, these women are too frivolous, thinking about it all day, what can be thought of, is not that broken thing, this baby has not thought about... Having said that, Tang Biaos mind began to show a pair of pictures, which is good... After a while, Tang Bao is ready to start working. Who is the next target? Who are you going to do? Mu Kexin? Hey~ Are you not very busy? This baby will call you back! Seeing how busy you are, its really itchy! Haishu Entertainment, go for a lap tomorrow, first send a notice to the general manager over there, the baby will come over tomorrow, convene all the artists of the artist. A small public move, see where you run, and when she sees herself tomorrow, she must be surprised that her chin will fall out. This baby is finally riding on your head, or you will be riding on your head, where is your dignity! In the general manager''s office of Haishu Entertainment, Wei Ming was drinking tea. Suddenly the computer rang, this is the unique voice of the company''s system news, so Wei Ming put down the teapot in his hand and came to the computer. Open the message, a face suddenly shocked, the branch inspection team will come over to check tomorrow? ? ? Isn''t the inspection a surprise? I am still informing you in advance? In what case, I also said that I would like to call all the people or artists. Is this leader who has come to see the stars? ? ? Wei Ming mouth and a pump, I heard that this Tang team leader is still a young man, the company''s Mu Kexin is not hot, this time to come, definitely want to hook up the chairman of the granddaughter! Its heart is awkward! The chairman of the board, but let him protect his granddaughter, can not make a mistake! Have to call the chairman! Report the evils of the leader of the Tang team! "Chairman, I am Xiaowei." Wei Ming said with a smile, his eyes are respectful. Yuan Ming gently responded: "Xiaowei, what?" "This is the case. The leader of the branch inspection team, Tang, will visit this place tomorrow, and all the artists will be present. I am afraid that he wants to make a good idea." Wei Ming is a variety of dikes, really doing his best. what. Yuan Ming sneered aloud, still do not know Tang''s thoughts, but Xin is very busy this time, he used this method, really shameless. Hearing the sneer of the chairman, Wei Ming was overjoyed, and the Tang team leader really wanted to eat swan meat. Yuan is really unhappy, but what can I do? Its hard to find a boyfriend. Although its a little bit better, the strength and character are good. "Xiaowei, this inspection team is different from other departments. It should be cooperated and hung up." After Yuan Ming, he hang up the phone and he has to arrange for them to meet. It is really a grandfather. Wei Ming is a bit awkward. What does the chairman mean? Let yourself cooperate with the work, what if the leader of the Tang team let Mu Kexin accompany the wine! Its just a jerk! So many subsidiaries don''t check, they have to check this entertainment company, obviously it is to do things! But the chairman also said that it is necessary to cooperate with the work. No way...You can only tell us first, Wei Ming personally called Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin seems to be resting, and soon picked up the phone: "General Wei, is there anything?" "Can be sweet, that ... you will take time to come back tomorrow." Wei Ming smiled, this is the company''s big lady, the whole company is her, the veritable Bai Fumei. Mu Kexin tightened her brow: "What happened?" "This is the case. The leader of the branch inspection team will come over to check tomorrow, saying that he wants to call everyone, but you have to be careful, I suspect that he is coming to you." Wei Ming is a variety of embarrassing, I am afraid that the small public will suffer. Mu Kexin laughed in her heart, isn''t it? This fool, he ignored him in the past few days, he used this method to let himself go back, stupid. In fact, Mu Kexin is still very happy in his heart. Tang baby is also concerned about himself, and he wants to swear in front of himself. If you let your baby know that he is his boss, then the reaction must be wonderful. "Well, I know, then I will come over tonight." Mu Kexin said softly. "Well, that''s hard work for you." "No." Hanging up the phone, Mu Kexin sat up and knew that Tang baby must call. Sure enough, Tangs phone came. The baby in the office can''t help but want to make a phone call. It''s so fun. Mu Kexin will see his expression will be wonderful tomorrow. "Small public move ~ why?" Tang baby''s tone is very awkward, belonging to that type of fight. Mu Kexin rolled his eyes and the baby was really inflated. "Hey, take a break." "How did you sigh, what happened?" Tang baby knows why, and his heart burst into laughter. Mu Kexin cooperated with Tang Bao, and said: "The boss called me to go back and said that the branch will come over to check tomorrow." Tang baby stunned the microphone, first laughed twice, and the small public, you have today. "Oh, it turned out that someone came to check it, then you have to be careful." Tang''s tone has a vibrating effect, indicating that it is very hard to endure. "What if the man bullies me?" Mu Kexin also laughed in the heart, the baby is too interesting, even in front of himself, haha. Tang baby said lowly: "Of course not." "I came back tonight and came to accompany me." Mu Kexin also had not seen Tang baby for more than half a month, and she was very missing. "Okay, no problem." Tang baby was very refreshed and promised, the big star took the initiative to date, did not agree? Is the brain missing? Hang up the phone, Tang baby that is so refreshing, go to the small public tonight. It seems that it is not right, there is a sister in the house, there is a spiritual sister next to it. I am jealous! Just how I promised myself, this is not looking for death! My mother, ah, God saved meTang baby has just been too excited, and I have forgotten that there are two ancestors who never forget each other, careless! Great! I knew that I wouldnt play this hand, and I just dug a pit to bury myself. This led to no mood at work, just informed the team members, and went to Haishu Entertainment for a walk tomorrow. This made some young ladies excited, because there are many handsome guys in Haishu Entertainment, especially the Chu Zihan. These women, let the Tang baby shame, and in the morning, like him, I will be betrayed, and the power of the handsome guy is still much bigger. Now that the news has been sent out, is it still impossible to withdraw? It is really lifting a rock and licking your own feet. Soon after the off-duty time, Tang baby felt that today''s time has passed too fast, this baby does not want to get off work, want to go to work! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 289： Little public Unexpectedly, WeChat sounded. "Baby, I am at home, I bought your favorite dish, come back soon~ What?" Tang baby took a deep breath, if the pigeons of Mu Kexin are now put, they are definitely going to die. "Well, come over now." "Wait for you~" Wow, my family''s Xinxin is getting more and more well-behaved, and I have a fight with Lingjie. Say a phone call to my sister first, what excuse to find? Tang baby suddenly got a chance! I immediately called my sister. "Sister, I am coming back later this evening." Tang Bao said that it was justified. Xiao Hanrui gave a cry and asked: "What are you going to do?" "And Pharaoh goes to play the game and relax." Tang baby is now learning to be smart, directly. "Well, don''t play too late." "Yes, I know." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby showed a wit smile, this man, too good really can''t, all kinds of lies come out without blinking. Open your own big run, Tang baby mad to the Ziyuan community, why should you be arrogant, that is, squatting Lingjie has not yet got off work, first come over, and to hide the car, can not be found by the spirit sister. After getting off the bus, Tang Bao deliberately went to look at Ping Luoling''s car, the Lamborghini was not there, and he was relieved. Taking a little song, Tang baby took the elevator and Mu Kexin private party. Pressing the doorbell, Tang baby waited for the small public to open the door. Jingle. The door was opened, and Mu Kexin was wearing an apron, holding a spatula and a long hair tied into a ponytail. But that face is still so beautiful, but how the eyes are red. "Baby, I miss you~" Mu Kexin rushed out directly, hugged the baby, and the whole person rode on the baby. Hey, you really don''t know anything about the charm of this baby. If you look at these three women, you will know that they will faint. Slamming When the baby heard the sound of the elevator door opening, he was scared to run straight into the house and close the door. In the elevator outside, Ping Luoling slowly walked out, looked at Mu Kexin, and then took out the key to open the door and go home. Tang baby heart jumped out, it is really a sister, my God! ! ! "You don''t want me..." Mu Kexin said with a grin. Looking at the **** red lips, Tang baby kissed him without mercy, saying that he hadnt tasted Mu Kexins little mouth for a long time, and he really missed it. "Can be sweet, it is getting more and more beautiful." Tang baby this mouth, more and more will talk, painted honey like, can simply turn the woman to deceive. Mu Kexin is also happy to listen, girl, how can you not want to hear the boyfriend''s praise. "Hey~ Its not that you are getting beautiful again." Mu Kexin said and kissed the baby again, so happy. Tang baby also likes their initiative, which can explain the strength of this baby. A bit of burnt smell suddenly came out: "Can be sweet, you will not have to turn off the fire." "Oh, my fish!!!" Mu Kexin released the baby, and hurried back to the kitchen. Tang baby also followed the past and saw Mu Kexin frowning. "Can be sweet, you have to improve this cooking." Tang baby teased. "Not yet you! Go and go, don''t bother me to cook." Mu Kexin introduced Tang baby to the kitchen and started to get busy. Except that my sister will not cook, Mu Kexin and Lingjie are the kind of ingenious people. They are not allowed to enter the kitchen when they cook. They just need to open their mouths and eat. Its really good to have such a girlfriend. happy. Sitting on the sofa, Don baby will stand on the coffee table, like a big bang like watching TV. Maybe everyone can''t think of it. The famous Mu Kexin is cooking for himself. When the man is at this point, he has reached the peak. "Come and eat." Mu Kexin walked out of the kitchen with the dishes. Tang baby smiled and stood up, sitting on the chair and enjoying the service of the big star. Mu Kexin also had a good meal, and the workers were placed in front of the Tang baby, and then they sat down: "Taste it." "Can be sweet, I want to marry you as a wife." Tang baby began to adjust to envy. "Then take me home, I can marry at any time." Mu Kexin is very generous, saying that if you are willing, Miss Ben will marry. Dont worry about the baby: Okay, my parents are at home. This is a bit awkward, and biting his lips. Tang baby sneered in the heart, demo, fight with me, but also tender. "I want you to feed me to eat!" said Mu Kexin. "what!" "Why don''t you want to." "where." "Look, you are impatient!" "Do I have it?" "You blame me for making trouble!" Baby Tang: "" You are not irrational, woman. "Baby, hey, open your mouth." "Forget it, look at your stubborn look, I will eat it myself." Baby Tang: "" This must be the counterattack of Mu Kexin, it is too bad, and now I know the way the baby is. After dinner, Mu Kexin packed up and brushed the bowl. Tang baby sat on the sofa and ate fruit. It felt very good, and the small days were comfortable. Not long after, Mu Kexin walked out of the kitchen and saw Tang baby sitting on the sofa like a grandfather, and went into the bedroom with a sigh. Tang baby saw Mu Kexin''s move and licked his mouth, but it felt weird, Mu Kexin, what is it to do, not to rely on the baby''s arms to spoil. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Mu Kexin finally came out of the bedroom. Tang baby glanced intently, then looked directly at the stupid... How many things do you mean? I saw Mu Kexin wearing a blue shirt with a bow on his chest. The white belly was exposed to the air. An ultra-short skirt made the hips collapse. This is not the point! The point is that the black silk temptation, the beautiful long legs, simply tempted the baby to the extreme ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mu Kexin stepped on the high heels, the sound of the sound makes the baby''s heart explode. I saw Mu Kexin standing in front of the Tang baby, even under the slight bow, Tang baby saw the northern hemisphere I am jealous! ! ! "Baby, do you like it? Deliberately prepared for you." Mu Kexin exhaled like a blue, slender fingers across his long legs. Tang baby nodded in a nod, just dont want it. "Want to try the hand?" Mu Kexin raised her foot and stepped on the baby''s legs. Tang baby feels that the whole person is not good, so beautiful, beautiful to the explosion! ! ! "miss you" "Then you try." Mu Kexin bit his lip, and with this bite of the lips, who can not stand tmd! (=) v2 Chapter 290： Little public wants children Tang baby feels that the whole person is not good, so beautiful, beautiful to the explosion! ! ! "miss you" "Then you try." Mu Kexin bit his lip, and with this bite of the lips, who can not stand tmd! Tang baby hugged Mu Kexin without mercy, pressed on the sofa, this is a fairy! It feels so good! Tang baby feels that she has fallen. Mu Kexin gently pushed away the baby of Tang, shyly said: "Baby, let''s go to the room, okay~" "Ah?" Tang baby stunned, what is Mu Kexin going to do! ! ! Mu Kexin said softly: "I feel that if you have your child, your parents will definitely not say anything." I rely on! Xiao Gong is a good chicken thief, this kind of damage can be imagined! Tang baby propped up and asked, "If you are pregnant, then your career..." "I don''t want to." Mu Kexin is very determined, his career is a fart, or love is important. Tang baby feels that he wants to immediately kill the crazy thoughts of Kexin. "Can be sweet, you have to be firm in your heart, but you want to get a woman from Oscar, how can you give up halfway?" "I don''t want to, I only want you~" Mu Kexin held the baby in his arms. Tang baby is desperate, are the three of them teamed up? Do you have to give it yourself? Tang Baosheng asked: "Can you, what do you like me? The face of an angel, or the body of a devil." "I like your humor~" Mu Kexin continued to tease Don baby, and the blurred eyes are waiting for Tang baby to be lucky. Tang baby is so painful that he is still very humorous. "Can be sweet, three thousand weak water, why do you want me to scoop this?" "Do not talk nonsense, give me!!!" Mu Kexin is like a female bandit, and actually began to crazyly solve the baby''s belt. This really scared the Tang baby, and hurriedly held the small hand of Mu Keyin. "Can be sweet, calm down, is it too sloppy for us to do this?" "No, I have been thinking about it for a long time. You just have to be responsible for it. Others come!" How did the small public move become a woman, you are letting the baby lie down! These women are too unreasonable! "Slow!" Tang baby exclaimed. Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby inexplicably, and seemed to ask you any doubts. "I am really inconvenient today." Tang baby can''t find any excuses. According to the truth, to meet the needs of his girlfriend, this is the responsibility of being a boyfriend, but... Mu Kexins acting was on the line, and he asked with red eyes: Do you not like me? "How come, I like it." Tang baby hurriedly comforted, don''t give it, cry...I ܳ If you don''t give the spirit sister, the spirit sister will have a cold war with himself, or a good sister, know how to do things, and communicate. "Then you hugged me into the house." Baby Tang: "" Can you not do this, make me so embarrassed, and rush to get all three of you! ˡˡ A life-saving doorbell rang, and Tang baby thanked me. "Who! I am bothering my night in the cave!" Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, too disappointing! Dont have a look at the babys night? It turned out that I entered the Pansi Cave today, and there is no kind to go back. "Don''t worry, go open the door first." Tang baby hurriedly shouted, it turned out that this Mu Kexin tough to block can not stop, the baby has to lose this. Mu Kexin licked his mouth, stood up and opened the door, glanced at the cat''s eyes, suddenly shocked, is the spirit sister! "Who?" Tang baby whispered, and went to the door and peeked, scared the soul to fly! Mu Kexin certainly knows that Tang Bao and Luo Ling are playing male and female friends, and anxiously shouted: "You are hiding!" Tang baby suddenly panic, looking around, hiding where to go... Immediately hide the shoes at the door, Tang baby hid in the bathroom, scared the baby, and Lingjie is going to rape. Mu Kexin took a deep breath and opened the door with a smile: "Sister of the Spirit." "Can be sweet." Ping Luoling is also a soft voice to say hello. However, Ping Luoling saw Mu Kexin''s dress, a little curious: "So sexy?" "Haha, I only dare to wear it at home. Is there anything that Lingjie has?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "The faucet in my bathroom is broken, I can''t take a shower, so I want to come and take a shower." Ping Luoling brought the clothes for change. "Ah?" Mu Kexin couldn''t help but exclaim, the baby just seemed to be hiding in the bathroom, so many rooms did not go, just choose a hell. Ping Luoling curiously asked: "Is anyone there?" "No no" "Is that convenient?" "Convenient Convenient Mu Kexin can say anything, in fact, there is still a little ninety-nine in my heart, I saw it, I can''t hide it anyway. Ping Luoling smiled and then walked into the home of Mu Kexin. The baby in the bathroom was shocked, how did Mu Kexin put the spirit sister in, you are not asking for my life! ! ! And how come all the way to this side! "Sister Ling, the bathroom is here." Mu Kexin deliberately shouted a little, said to the baby inside, let you have a heart to prepare. "You can thank you." The baby inside is already stupid... Sister Ling is coming in? What are you coming in? You have no toilet at home! What to do... How to do it... Where to hide! Tang baby panicked, looking at the group of black shadows at the door, Tang baby knows that he is at the end of it... I was caught by the spirit sister! No, this baby has to be rescued! How to save! Stealth! Although I dont know if the tube doesnt work, Dons still meditation in my heart, stealth, give it to me. You can not see me You can not see me You can not see me As the bathroom door was pushed open Tang baby''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he closed his eyes. Ping Luoling looked at the bathroom, and the back of Mu Kexin also glanced at it. How no one? Did the baby just come in? Is it your own eyes? "Sister Ling, shampoo shower gel is here." "Good can be sweet." Ping Luo Ling said softly. At this time, the baby of Tang also opened his eyes. Can they really not see themselves? I am jealous! Its good to have an ability, or its finished today. I really didn''t expect that this baby, as a man with abilities, actually used his abilities to do this kind of thing, and it was also a shameful existence in the power field. Ping Luoling gently closed the door, and the baby was standing next to him. (=) v2 Chapter 291： Another one wants to be clear I saw Ping Luoling began to take off his clothes, which made the Tang baby not calm, although he often held the Ling sister in his arms, but rarely saw it. The body of Lingjie is really life-saving. It is perfected by itself. Every inch of skin is so shiny. If you are favored by yourself, it is estimated to be radiant. Ping Luoling frowned, how could he feel like being peeked out, and looked around, no one, it seems that he thought more. When the hot water was released, Ping Luoling began to take a bath, and the baby next to him looked at Ping Luoling intently. It was a beautiful picture. The spirit sister is really beautiful. After more than 20 minutes, Ping Luoling was finally washed out, and Tang Baby felt that he was going to break. Its really not good to do this. They are simply goblins, grinds little goblins, and wash my face in front of me, have you considered my feelings? But finally I saw Lingjies underwear show, Tang baby felt that she was going to spray, and she was going to die... As Ping Luoling stepped out, Tang baby also hurriedly followed, scaring a small heart to jump. However, Ping Luoling simply did not intend to leave now, sitting on the sofa and chatting with Mu Keyin. These two women are sitting together and chatting, there is no time concept, small public, you think about me. One hourtwo hours However, Tang Bao heard that the two of them were talking about a dangerous topic, which was also brought up by Mu Kexin. "Sister Ling, your baby boyfriend?" Mu Kexin asked, his heart depressed, Ming Ming baby is his boyfriend, but he is acting with Lingjie. How can you run into such ridiculous things? Ping Luoling stunned and immediately smiled: "You don''t know, you are dealing with parents." Ping Luoling is actually depressed in his heart. It is obviously a normal relationship between men and women. How can he explain this, but when he is pregnant, all the problems will be solved. If you let Tang baby know their thinking, it will definitely give a shock, is this not a consistent trick for men? Give your child a bosom, then you will get married. However, now it is their idea, even Xiao Hanrui has this meaning, as long as the child is pregnant, any problems are broken. The three women are the ones who are pregnant with the children, whoever holds the first to grasp the sovereignty and obtain the ownership of the baby. Explain that this baby of Tang baby is still very popular. Mu Kexin poked Ping Luo Ling and said: "This play can also be faked. If you have such an idea, Ling Bao is quite handsome, and the little milk dog looks like." Tang baby helpless, even compared this baby to a small milk dog, how to milk the dog, obviously a little wolf dog. "How come, Tang baby can''t reach the standard of my choice of mate, but it is okay to you, is it interesting to him?" Pingluool certainly won''t admit it, wait for the baby''s child, then you can greatly Fang Fang came out and pointed to his stomach and said that this child is a baby. Mu Kexin Jiao smiled: "I am the same as Lingjie, this requirement is a bit high, Tang baby is not my dish." Ping Luoling also smiled after listening: "Yeah, how could he be our dish?" Dont sleep in the air, its not your food. One doesnt give up on the temper. One just makes a hard drive to pull the belt. Its not your dish. I rely on it. Dont be greedy for the babys body. what. Its really anti-sky, Ive turned my **** up, let the baby take a hundred shots each, and said that I cant reach the standard, and Im not tuned! "Time is not too early, I will go back." Ping Luoling stood up and prepared to leave, and will go to work tomorrow. Mu Keyin sent Ping Luoling to the door, then closed the door and suddenly let out a sigh of relief. "Baby~Where is it, Lingjie is gone, come out soon~" Mu Kexin sneaked out with a playful face. The baby of Tang is of course in the bedroom of Mu Kexin. At this time, she is lying on the bed with a fascinating posture. When Mu Kexin pushed the door in, he looked at it, and the baby was so good. Tang baby lying on the side of the bed, posing a charming expression, but also biting his lips, and even discharged Mu Kexin. Sao Wang Tang was born. Mu Keyin was thundered for nearly ten seconds, then suddenly rushed to the big bed. This can scare the Tang baby, this Mu Kexin is too eager for the monkey, even with a hungry wolf to eat, Tang baby hurriedly avoided. "When you go away, come and lie down!" Mu Kexin Jiao sighed, really a female hero, more powerful than her sister. "Can be sweet, tease you to play, it is not early, I have to go back." Tang baby looked at the time, all 11 o''clock. "Not allowed! I want to go without doing anything! I still want to live!" Mu Kexin picked up the pillow and went to Tang baby. You don''t want to leave if you don''t do anything tonight. Tang baby can''t help, lying in bed and holding Mu Kexin in his arms. Mu Keyin also thought that Tang baby had compromised and directly pressed Tang baby down. The girl is strong and the teenager is lying. "Wait a minute, we can talk about it." Seeing the hunger and thirst of Mu Kexin, Tang baby is afraid. "Doing it again." Baby Tang: "" I still have a little human rights in tmd. Tang baby will turn over and will be pressed by Mu Kexin, Mu Kexin looks shy, baby is a good man ~ like this domineering. "Can be sweet." Tang baby reached out and opened the hair of Mu Kexin, really beautiful, and then wait... "Well?" Mu Kexin was shy. "When you finish this movie, we will..." you know." Tang baby is actually thinking about Mu Kexin. If you do it this evening, Mu Kexin will definitely be crazy about himself. The technique then leads to a serious filming. If you drive back at night, what to do, what to do if something goes wrong on the road. Think of it this way, Tang baby can not give can not harm the small public ah, this is a chain reaction, can not be sloppy. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and said, "But I want it now~" what! ! ! This baby''s girlfriend is like this, I don''t know if you are like this. "Actually, my technique is OK, can you try it?" Mu Kexin stared at Tang baby, his face gradually gloomy, and then burst into a burst: "Get out!" "Can be sweet, don''t play " Tang baby rushed to parry, this baby''s technique is really a must, there is a frequency guarantee. Mu Kexin directly launched the Tang baby to the door: "I want to know clearly!" The door was closed with a bang. Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching, and it is a clear idea, you are really enough! (=) v2 Chapter 292： Give me another month Standing outside the door, Tang baby walked to the door of the house next to it, screaming at the cat''s eyes. I don''t know what Lingjie is doing? Do you want to go in and invade the Lingjie, and say that you havent been playing for a few days, or forget it, if the Lingjie is strong, how to do it, these tigresses. A jingle. Ping Luoling suddenly opened the door, holding a garbage bag in his hand, and happened to see the baby at the door. Is it very embarrassing? Anyway, Tang baby feels very embarrassed now, only seeing the spirit sister wearing a thin pajamas, the devil-like figure looming, really let the baby respect. "II just turned around..." Tang baby said, and then prepared to run away. However, Ping Luoling pulled Tang baby over, rubbed his baby''s neck with his arms, and suddenly kissed him up. This passion can''t stop the block, and the baby slammed the waist of Ping Luoling and walked into the house. I just had a good time at the door, and now I am coming to Pingluo Ling here, and going back to sleep at night can still hold my sister cool. Just ask who else! Which of you has this baby! Cool every day. Feeling the delicate skin of Pingluoling, the hair of Tangs baby is erected, its really too comfortable... "Don''t be here, go to the bedroom." Ping Luoling said shyly, the baby was finally opened, and he ran over in the middle of the night. It seemed that he couldn''t help it. He also figured it out. I want to pass a fart, just coming out from the other side. When Tang Baby heard Ping Luo Lings words, it would turn off. ", that you went to bed early, I went back first..." Tang baby immediately released Ping Luoling and hurried away. "Stand up!" Ping Luoling Jiaokou, the original tenderness of the pretty face is cold. The baby of Tang is like a flat body, and looks back with a flattering smile: "Sister, what happened?" "You still ask me what happened! Believe it or not, I will go out and find a man to do it now!" Even with this kind of threat, Tang baby is also awkward, but in desperation, only go back and hold Ping Luoling in his arms in his arms. "Sister Ling, give me a month." Seeing that Tang Baby has regressed, Ping Luoling has also eased down: "You have said one month, from now on!" "Uh-huh, from now on." "This is almost the same." After holding it for a few minutes, Tang baby feels a little bad. If he doesn''t leave, he wants to push it down. "Ling sister, you should rest early." Ping Luoling kissed, and then softly said: "You also go back to rest early, don''t worry about me." "good night." "good night." Out of the door of Ping Luoling''s house, Tang baby sighed heavily and finally comforted two. This little public move is still in anger, and will go to comfort her tomorrow. It was 12 o''clock when I drove back home. Tang baby took a shower and then lay in bed, really tired. Just when the baby was sleepy, a hot body clung to himself and let the baby of Tang Baby activate. "Sister, what are you doing." Tang baby suddenly exclaimed, and actually moved his own hands. "Sister can''t stand it!" "Ah!!!" Don baby was shocked, you are so abominable! Too bully! If you can''t stand it, you will be tough, and the baby can''t stand who to go. "Sister, slow down, let me slow down, one month!" Xiao Hanrui stopped and seemed to have achieved his goal: "That''s good, one month! Start today!" You are too ferocious, this baby can''t afford it. "Well, my sister said what is what." Tang baby sighed helplessly. Xiao Hanrui really can''t figure it out. He respects it like that. He can hold back, and it is really strange to endure anything. Dont endure what the baby is, and endure the last bottom line. If you really arched all three, then things would be a big deal, and there was no room for manoeuvre. The two were lying in bed, chatting in a sentence, chatting about the past, chatting about the future, and gradually falling asleep. The next morning, Xiao Hanrui around him disappeared every day. Tang baby smells the fragrance of the pillow next to it, its so comfortable... Get up the bed! Today, I went to shock Mu Kexin, let her know who is the boss, only the baby rides your share, honestly surrender! Going into the bathroom, I saw that my sister was looking in the mirror. Tang baby sneaked aside and saw that the second old did nothing. Immediately hold Xiao Hanrui. "What are you doing?" Xiao Hanrui said with no anger. "You said it." Tang baby smiled shamelessly, and suddenly invaded his sister''s red lips, this is simply a fairy day. After half a ring, the two talents were separated, and the lips were still connected with a shiny silk thread. It is estimated that the tongue has been kissed. "I have to re-apply lipstick! You will tell me when you make another noise!" Xiao Hanrui took a look at his brother and walked out of the bathroom. Tang baby cut it and told me that this threat was useful before, but it doesn''t work now. Taking a little song, Tang baby began to wash, waiting for the downcast to admire the soft, really a little meaning. After eating breakfast, my brother and sister went out of the house and saw no one. Dont hold my sisters waist, its so comfortable~ Xiao Hanrui has no objections, sleeps and sleeps, still care about it? Downstairs, Tang baby released her sister, still have to pay attention. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh: "I am forced." Baby Tang: "" Looking at my sister on the bus, one foot left the door, Tang baby feels very innocent, where the baby is smashed, hard to let you stand. Driving to the company to go to work, the mood is really good, don''t want it. Parked the car, Tang baby came to the hall, did not get rid of yesterday, today have to celebrate with colleagues. "Tang group long early..." "The leader of the Tang team has worked hard." "Tang group leader is really handsome~ www.novelhall.com~ Everyone is helpless... Can you not stand here every day, we are really bitter... The enthusiasm of Tangs baby made my colleagues miserable. After the enjoyment, Tang baby finally went upstairs, everyone was relieved, can not afford to hang on. Back to his own site, Tang baby is ready to ridicule Wang Xinsi. "I rely, do you want to go to a blind date today?" Tang baby exclaimed, I saw Wang Xinsi wearing a white suit today, a lot of wax on his head, a slippery back, if you chew a chocolate, gamble God seems to be. Wang Xinsi sprayed a men''s fragrance: "Don''t we go to check the sea otter entertainment today? There are so many beautiful women there, of course, we must be handsome." "Do you have anything to do with you?" asked Tang Xiaoxiao. "Although it doesn''t matter, maybe there will be a relationship later." (=) v2 Chapter 293： Small public play big name "I really want to record your sentence, and then listen to the round." Tang baby chuckled, this old king is also a mouth flower, he dare to do it. Wang Xinsi doesn''t care about his face, and he is dressed up. Tang baby shook his head and walked out of the office. Suddenly, some young ladies were also making up their makeup. The three team leaders are also beautiful today. It seems that the power of the stars is really big. These people are too frivolous, this baby will not Such! When I came to the office, Tang baby looked at her hairstyle and squatted twice. It was really handsome afterwards. The main purpose of this time was not to engage in things, but in order to highlight the majesty of the inspection team, they brought the last time. The three Mercedes-Benz directly killed the Haishu Entertainment Company, because they had been notified in advance, so the high-level entertainment executives were waiting outside. Of course, the artists under the team did not appear. After all, they should pay attention to it, and now they are waiting for it. Steady stop at the company''s gate, as the general manager Li Weiming had to open the door. Tang baby is also very stable today, black suit, shiny shoes, and the singer''s hair style, like a star. In particular, the momentum that came out made everyone very surprised. I dont know where the leaders came to inspect the work. Wei Ming was also very surprised. The view on Tang Baby has changed. I even think that Tang Baby can become a star when it is packaged. In fact, as long as the baby is on the face, there will be some majesty of Tang Cheng, but if you smile, you will be embarrassed. Tang baby also knows, so I tighten my face. "General Wei, hello." Tang baby shouted and reached out. Wei Ming stunned, and subconsciously held out his hands and held it, then thought again, what should he do to stretch out his hands, isn''t that a bad face? The state of Tang baby is really horrible, and people are surrendered unconsciously. "Tang leader, hello." Tang baby nodded silently: "Wei worked hard." "Where, where the leader of the Tang team can come and inspect our work, it is an honor, please come in." Wei Ming slightly turned around and turned his head and thought about why he was so polite. Tang baby nodded and led the team members into the company. Is anyone here? Tang baby asked softly. Wei Ming was shocked, this is estimated to be asking, Mu Kexin is not there, it really is directed at the Xinxin. But what can we do? The chairman said, and cooperated with the work of the leader of the Tang team. "Everyone has arrived, just..." Wei Ming seems embarrassed to say it. Tang''s baby brows tightly and reaches a realm of no anger: "What is it?" " Hehe, this little public daring is very big, even dare to be late, the **** will smash you. Tang baby did not show it, said faintly: "The concept of time is very important." "Yes, yes, the leader of the Tang team is right." Tang baby turned back and said to everyone: "Distract them." "Yes!" Wei Ming sighed, it was like a group of bandits, to copy the house. "Tang group leader please, the meeting room has been arranged." Tang baby did not speak, followed Wei Ming to the conference room, and Wang Xinsi at the back was also squinting, but his eyes were stalking. On the sixth floor of the conference room, Wei Ming opened the door with a smile, and Tang baby strode forward, and suddenly applauded. The latter Wang Xinsi was exclaimed in his heart. These are some stars. The coach is more than Chu Zihan. Of course, Tang Baby also saw Chu Zihan, who dared to chase my woman, believe it or not, I am killing you, but I am the vinegar king Tang, who can''t stop it. Chu Zihan is also looking at Tang''s baby at the same time. This branch has a good momentum and is not bad, but how do you feel hostile to yourself? Wei Ming took the initiative to give way, of course, Tang baby will not go to sit, after all, he is the boss here, he has lost his identity and fell into the wrong position. Tang baby is sitting next to him, Wang Xinsi can only stand behind Tang baby, because there is no place to sit. But this is also good, these star ladies are really good-looking, even if the handsome guy, it is boring. "This is the leader of the branch inspection team, Tang baby!" With the introduction of Wei Ming, the applause rang again, and Tang baby also stood up and politely. "There is a team leader to ask for a job." Wei Ming smiled. Tang baby reveals a smile: "I don''t dare to take the lead, just come over and see, I have to know that Huadu company''s high-level work to play cards last week, etc., caused a great uproar in the company, and the personnel management manager of the branch company Le Zhiguo. I have used the rights in my hands to gain benefits, and now I have been suspended from office, I believe that it will not be long before there will be news." "Tang leader, our company will never happen this kind of thing, you can rest assured." Wei Ming also said seriously, now the company is strictly checking this piece, no one dares to mess. Tang baby nodded: "That''s good, I don''t understand the rules of the entertainment industry. I hope everyone can work hard and the company will not treat it badly." These big stars, I used to have only had fun on TV. I didnt expect to be able to sit here and enjoy it today. Its so comfortable. Everyone understands what it means. Some of my sister''s faces are a bit abnormal. Sometimes, for the heroine of a movie, it is a ruin. However, at this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and Mu Kexin appeared... Tang baby did not look back, because I heard the footsteps know that Mu Kexin came. Wei Ming gave Mu Kexin a look, don''t give face like this. That''s right, Mu Kexin didn''t give her face at all, and she walked over and then dropped the bag on the table, a big name. Tang baby saw Mu Kexin at this time. Mu Kexin saw Tang baby. In order to cooperate with Tang''s "work", Mu Kexin was a little surprised, and then it was gone. This makes Tang baby very unhappy on this reaction? Shouldn''t you be surprised to scream? It seems that I am still angry. "General Wei, I don''t know if you have any punishment for the latecomers here?" Tang baby curiously asked. Waiting for Wei Ming to speak, Mu Kexin would sigh with a sigh: "How can the Tang leader want to be punished?" I rely on, is the small public holding you so embarrassing? Wei Ming once again gave his eyes, so that Mu Kexin did not be so arrogant, so I also gave a little face. Don baby is not awkward, since I want to play, this baby is accompanying you. "It turns out that you are Mu Kexin. Today, I saw an eye-opener. I didn''t have any idea at all." Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin and said coldly. Mu Kexin stretched out his hand and held his chin: "I am very busy, I can appear here today, I have already given you face." (=) v2 Chapter 294： Mu Kexin’s revenge This small public offering is really offended. "Mu Kexin, pay attention to your words and deeds." Tang baby said indifferently. Mu Kexin did not take care of it at all, but asked: "Tang leader, I have something to ask." "Say." "What will happen to the insiders of this company?" Mu Kexin asked curiously with his chin. I am going, this is Mu Kexin! I dare to threaten me, isn''t it just for you, is it so hot? "Of course, one party has to leave the company." Tang baby said that he did not change his color and said that he did not know where to come from. He clearly had a leg with Mu Keyin. This should be regarded as the same company. Mu Kexin smiled lightly and suddenly turned beautiful. The men present were watching. It is no wonder that it would be so hot. It is not without reason. It is said that this value is simply not picky. "It turned out to be like this. Does the leader of the Tang team know the law?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. This can make Tang baby depressed, this woman''s grievances come, the extinction can''t be destroyed, it is too ferocious, how can you have such a pit boyfriend, really if it is urgent, this baby goes to the rooftop, who are you? Can''t stop it. Then you will regret it. Tang baby chuckled: "Miss Mu really laughs, I don''t even have a girlfriend now, how can I break the law?" Mu Kexin listened to the anger, obviously I am your girlfriend, even said that there is no girlfriend, it is just a bastard, believe it or not, I will expose you now, it seems like a boyfriend to be a shameful face. "What is the standard of mate selection for the leader of the Tang Dynasty?" Mu Kexin asked again. However, the people around me are not calm. What are the two people going on, obviously in a meeting, how can they talk about this, and feel that there are unrecognizable grievances in the air. Who is it? Tang baby is relieved and still playing! "This person is a bit weird, like fat." Tang baby said faintly, as if to say that you can not be good, I will not like you. Tang baby answered that Mu Kexin was annoyed, and she liked fat! shameless! However, I wondered if I should eat fat. "Do you know what I like?" Mu Kexin said to Tang Baby. "Yep?" Mu Kexin looked at the next Chuzihan Road: "I like this little handsome guy." On the side of Chu Zihan heard, the corner of his mouth showed a slight curvature, but did not say anything. Tang baby mouth is pumping, your sister! Its shameless to take other men to stimulate me! Wei Ming hurriedly said: "Tang group leader, Mu Kexin likes to joke on weekdays, don''t mind." Tang baby chuckled: "Of course I don''t mind, after all, Miss Mu is still small and not sensible." Mu Kexin was so angry that she bit his silver teeth and said that I didn''t know anything. Believe it or not, I really don''t understand it. I will show it to you and run straight to kiss you! Of course, Mu Keyin just dared to think about it, still a little shy. The next time Mu Kexin was quiet, but Tang baby felt a little bad. This obviously ignited a bomb. Who knows what kind of feats Mu Kexin will make. With the end of the meeting, Tang Bao was relieved and Mu Kexin did not come. "Tang leader, this is the time to eat at noon, how about staying here to taste the food here?" Wei Ming is also a polite word, but my heart is thinking, let''s go. Of course, Tang baby also knows that there is no plan to stay and eat, but suddenly I feel a murderous attack, it seems that she does not agree, she will worry. In the face of the threat of Mu Kexin, Tang Bao is a little helpless. "Since Wei is very kindly invited, I will not shirk it." Tang baby laughed. Wei Ming mouth violently twitching, who is kindly invited, I am polite to know. I thought so, Wei Ming showed a professional and polite smile: "Please ask the leader of the Tang team." The canteen of this company is of course much lower-key than the branch office, but there is still a box, and the decoration inside the box is good, it seems to be used for reception. Tang baby casually found a seat to sit down, Wei Ming must accompany it, so he sat next to Tang baby. Wang Xinsi originally wanted to sit on the other side of the baby, so he was also the deputy leader. However, Wang Xinsi had not sat down yet and was taken over by Mu Kexin. Seeing that Mu Kexin was sitting next to her, Tangs baby felt that the big thing was not good. What did this small public move do? Don''t you mess around, there are people sitting here! Wei Ming is a bit confused about Mu Kexin, how to take the initiative to sit next to Tang baby, but he is coming to you, you are good, and also delivered to the door. Wang Xinsi feels a bit wrong. This is a big star. Although it is only a subsidiary, it is not necessary to please Wang Tang. It feels weird. Chu Zihan also feels that today''s Mu Kexin is very abnormal. It seems to be very directed at the newly appointed Tang leader. What is the understanding between them? Don''t the group leader drink alcohol? Mu Kexin turned and curiously asked. Tang baby said faintly: "Although it is time to eat, but still have to go to work in the afternoon, so can not drink," Wei Ming just twisted the bottle cap, it was very embarrassing, and quietly put it down again. "This way, it is really disappointing." After finishing, Mu Kexin took a bottle of Maotai and pours himself. Tang Baosheng said: "Miss Mu, can''t drink at work!" "I don''t go to work anymore. The nature of our work is different." Mu Kexin spread his hands and said that it doesn''t matter. If you are willing to be punished, you will give it to your girlfriend anyway. Tang baby is really speechless, watching Mu Kexin pour himself a glass of water. "Come, the leader of the Tang team will meet for the first time, I will respect you!" After finishing the Mu Kexin, he looked up. Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching, why don''t you be so ferocious? Wei Ming swallowed his throat and hurried to round the field. He claped his hands: "Good wine!" Wang Xinsi is also the same shouted: "Miss Mu, good wine!" The amount of Mu Kexin''s drink is not so good. Drinking this small cup of small face will be red, and it will look good. Tang baby secretly patted Mu Kexin at the table, saying that he should not be like this. However, Mu Kexin is beautiful, as if to say that you dare to stop me, you are dead. Tang baby really wants to put Mu Kexin on his legs and spank, so that you are not obedient. It was soon served, and everyone was toasting the Tang baby in turn, even Chu Zihan was no exception. For this potential rival, Tang baby feels particularly cool. At the very least, Mu Kexin drank a few glasses of small wine. A pretty face was bleeding red, and there was shame in the delicate, so that the male compatriots in the room looked straight. Tang baby is also helpless. Suddenly I felt that my little hand had been walking upstream of my thigh! (=) v2 Chapter 295： Skill is a learning You don''t have to think about it, you know who''s the hand, so small! You have played too much, if it is discovered, we are all finished! Tang baby hurriedly sat inside and tried to cover it. Mu Kexins performance was very calm, as if nothing had happened. The baby in Tang is not very calm, because this small public move is too much, and even touched his pants! Don''t be so hungry, plus crazy hints! But in this case, it''s really cool! The small public will really find excitement. Forget it, in return, this baby will help you. Mu Kexin is wearing a pair of jeans today, so it is very convenient to start. Mu Kexin, who is eating, sneaked into the baby, letting you do it, and liked this kind of excitement. We have the ability to drive to the top of the mountain. Tang baby sneered, no woman can survive in my technique, Mu Kexinhas not surrendered! Mu Kexin is also very hard to endure now. The shameless Tang baby''s hand skills are really so good, they can''t stand it! Son of a bitch! Look at me tonight to go back and not kill you! Mu Kexin stood up fiercely and smiled lightly: "Sorry, go to the bathroom." After leaving, leave. Tang baby laughed in his heart, and your skill was still in comparison with the baby. I really dont know how to be tall. A minute later, Tang baby also stood up and smiled: "The water is drunk, go to the toilet." I left after I finished. It was a bit strange that everyone saw the two men leaving in tandem. There is no one in the cafeteria at this point, because they have finished eating and went back to work. The baby of Tang just walked to the door, the door of the women''s toilet was opened, and Mu Kexin pulled in the baby with a fierce expression. Tang baby dared to swear to the sky, this is the second time in her life to enter the women''s toilet, as for the first time, it was given to the pit by her sister. Mu Kexin''s strength is still quite large. Pulling Tang baby in, then pressing the baby on the wall and madly encroaching on the baby''s lips. Of course, the baby of Tang will not be idle, and his hands will drag Mu Kexins hips, and the depth will be distorted. The passion in the toilet, the two are not the first time to do it. After the kiss, Mu Kexin used a small fist to lick your chest: "You bastard, you know that bullying me honestly." I am going, who is honest, my Tang baby believes, you are honest and honest, how can I not believe it? "Chou Xin, waiting for you to finish the show, I will satisfy all your things and never lie to you." Really? Mu Kexin was eager to ask. Tang baby is not the first time to see such a look, they think so? How was it alive before. "of course it''s true." "Baby, you are very good~" Mu Kexin''s little face turned fine, and even praised the baby. I don''t know where the baby is, and it is obviously a scum male. Mu Kexin suddenly said: "Baby, you are a liar who knows the law." "Oh, I am happy, I just want you, how to drop." This word Mu Kexin loves to listen, like Tang baby like this, domineering side leakage. "Then you just said, you like fat." Mu Kexin licked his mouth, asked pitifully. "How can I, I like you like this." "This is almost the same." "Because you are already fat enough." Mu Kexin: "" "Okay, let''s go back, or they have to doubt." After the baby is finished, he is ready to go. Mu Kexin grabbed the baby, and biting his lip seemed to be embarrassed to say. "What''s wrong?" Tang baby asked curiously. "That... you came over tonight... I want to try..." "Try what?" Mu Kexin shouted a bit of Tang baby: "You said the hand skills, idiots!" After the completion of Mu Kexin could not stand, first ran. Tang baby looked at the place and looked at his own hands. He used to realize his dreams with his hands. Now he has to help others achieve their dreams. Think about it too, as long as you understand the baby''s skills, it will definitely be addicted to it. If you look at your apprentice Wang Xinsi, you will know that letting the woman like Yuan Yuan fly back directly shows how deep the kung fu is. The two returned to the table one after another. Everyone found that Mu Kexin''s attitude has obviously improved. Sometimes, she will also give Tang baby a dish, so that everyone doubts whether these two people have a bad relationship. Wei Ming on the side also has this feeling, Mu Kexin has never been like this before. Tang baby was also scared of cold sweat by Mu Kexin''s move, don''t, so many people looked at it. After eating rice, Tang baby can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and Mu Kexin is obviously a little drunk, and Tang baby is really afraid of Mu Kexin after the spit. But even if he does not spit the truth, this Mu Kexin has fallen on his shoulder. Look at the expression of Chu Zihan, as if to eat people. "Miss Mu''s drink volume I have to re-evaluate." Tang baby hurriedly used this tone to ridicule, can not let others misunderstand anything. Everyone is also in line, Wei Ming hurriedly called Mu Kexin''s agent, let her come and pick up. Of course, Tang baby can''t do too much. Looking at Mu Keyin was taken away by the agent Ye Qian, and Tang Baby was relieved a lot. Wei Ming feels that he still has to report the situation here, but Xin is very abnormal today, let the chairman know! I thought about picking up the phone and calling the chairman. "Yuan Director, I am Xiaowei, there is a very important thing to report to you!" Wei Ming said quietly, as if he found the company''s spies. Yuan Ming put down the documents in his hand and took off the reading glasses. "What happened?" Ke Xin is a bit abnormal today. "How is it abnormal?" Yuan Ming asked curiously. According to the truth, they should be happy to meet today. "The leader of the branch of the branch came, but Xin is weird, I feel that they have something..." Wei Ming guessed can sit in this seat, how could there be no brain What? Yuan Ming sighed, and Yang Qiu knew it. Now even this Wei Ming knows, "You know it, you don''t tell anyone." "Ah?" Wei Ming exclaimed, his face was unbelievable. "The boyfriend of Xin is the baby of Tang." Wei Ming was shocked, and Mu Kexins boyfriend is this Tang leader, how is this possible! What is the intersection of these two people? And Mu Kexins whereabouts he knows, this is too strange! "Yuan director, I know." "Well, the relationship between the two of them remembers confidentiality!" "understand!" Hanging up the phone, Wei Ming is still in shock and can no longer send, Tang baby is actually a boyfriend of Mu Kexin! (=) v2 Chapter 296： Get the best in the world And this matter, the director of the Yuan knows, but also deliberately keeps himself secret! Does the relationship between the two have developed to the extent of marriage, then this baby is not the company''s... No wonder so young can sit on that seat, the original backstage is so big. When I think about what Mu Kexin asked during the meeting, it seems quite interesting now. It seems that these two people are a bit of a contradiction. They settled when they went to the toilet. This secret work is really good. I almost even swindled myself. It is. And Tang Bao took the horse back to the branch, and the harvest is definitely not there. After all, I have notified in advance, will it let you catch the little scorpion, that is impossible. Therefore, Tang baby does not expect to have any gains, the main purpose is Mu Keyin, the others are not within the plan. But when I think of the evening, Mu Keyin wants to teach her skills, it is a little excited. Do you want to revisit it and review the complicated skills. Waves in the waves~ waves in the waves~ Finally got to work, Tang baby continued to use the excuse of playing games to fool his sister, said that the recent pressure is great, to play games to relax. Who knows that Xiao Hanrui said that when you go home, my sister will relax for you. I rely on the baby to say that you are under great pressure. Only the game makes me happy. Only the game makes me grow. Well, in fact, this baby is going to find a small public, sister, etc. I am cultivating and then giving you the baby''s skills. I came to the door of Mu Kexin early in the morning, and I pressed the doorbell very hard. I almost broke it. No way, can only call Mu Kexin. "Hey" Mu Kexin yelled lazily. "Open the door." Tang baby is really impatient, since the hand skills have never been released. "Open a fart door, I was sent by Ye Jie." Mu Kexin stunned his forehead and never went home. Tang baby exclaimed: "Ah!" "Hey, only wait for the next time, the head is so dizzy, I hang up first." After finishing Mu Kexin, he hung up the phone. Dont look at the door of Mu Kexins house, how can it be? Dont you say that Im good at teaching my skills? Forget it, it seems that this baby has no place to play its strengths. The baby in the deflated Tang pressed the elevator, and only went home to hold the sister to play, oh~ oh oh oh~ Ding. As the elevator door opened, Tang Baby saw Lingjie and bought vegetables in his hand. "Baby, how come you?" Ping Luoling''s face was a surprise, and the dishes were thrown aside, holding the baby in the face. How come I came, this baby is so shy, so shameless. But what else is there? "I want to be a sister, so I am here." "A fool, call me." Ping Luoling softly said, gave Tang baby a tie, and then whispered: "It''s really handsome." "You are also very beautiful, Lingjie." Tang baby is painful inside, but can not show it, oh my sister and sister. Ping Luoling is very happy. Others boast that they have no feelings. Tang baby praises himself and is happy with his heart. He even presents his most beautiful side to Tangs baby. "Come in, cook for you." Ping Luoling took the baby''s hand and walked toward the door. Tang baby can only sigh, followed Ping Luo Ling into the house, when is this day a head, although cool, but also fearful, and my heart is also awkward. Especially when listening to the spirit sister cooking in the kitchen, but also holding a happy little song, my heart is even more uncomfortable. Peace Luo Ling had a meal, Tang Bao found an excuse to go home, Ping Luo Ling did not blame Tang baby, anyway, after a month, still refused to pay the grain, then wait for it. When I got home early, I saw my sister and my parents sitting on the sofa and watching the spy war drama. The look of God is really making the baby feel ashamed. Even my sister can see it with gusto. Tang baby put down his briefcase and sat on the sofa next to it, watching TV... In fact, what Tang baby does not know at all, just sitting in a daze, or thinking about the true meaning of life. After the time, Tang baby took a shower and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, Xiao Hanrui secretly touched his brother''s room and then drilled into the quilt. "What happened today? I am not happy to see you." Xiao Hanrui pinched his brother''s face and asked. Tang baby sighed: "Sister, I really want to go back to childhood, it is really easy, carefree." "What''s wrong? Is it too much work pressure?" Xiao Hanrui understands his brother''s mood. After all, he has had a similar experience. How good it was when he was a child. Tang baby is leaning on her sister''s arms, and Xiao Hanrui is so softly squatting. In fact, she also had such a posture when she was a child. At that time, she was not sensible. She even went to sleep together. Xiao Hanrui was holding her brother, and Tangs baby was lying like this. With. "A bit." Tang baby murmured. "You are a man now, and the pressure is normal. When we have children, we will have a good time." Xiao Hanrui said softly, Xiao Hanrui thought about it when he thought of the child. Will he grow up with the baby? The same is true. When I heard my sister say that the child, Tangs babys scalp was half numb, and I felt that I was partial. Now, as long as they hear the three of them want children, they have no choice. It seems that it is not okay to give it. Of course, you cant have a baby. If you have a baby, it will definitely explode. At that time, it was really three children who called Dad. It would be horrible to think about it. "Sister, I don''t want to try my skills." Tang baby hurriedly turned the topic, can''t talk to the children anymore, I originally liked the children, and now there are children with phobia. "What hand skills?" Xiao Hanrui did not respond. Tang baby screamed twice: "Don''t scream." "What are you doing with your baby!" "Let''s relax, don''t be nervous." "you" "To is like this, then relax, close your eyes and enjoy this moment." Tang''s words are like a magic spell, Xiao Hanrui slowly closed his eyes, giving a subtle low. When I heard the voice of my sister so intoxicated, Tang Baby is also more and more brave, so that she can learn from her life and make her sister happy. Sure enough, Xiao Hanruis voice is getting bigger and bigger, and Tangs baby feels that he cant hold it anymore. Finally, in a slight trembling, Tang baby loosened. However, it took only two minutes for the time. Tang baby looked awkward and looked at his hands, which was too fast. Xiao Hanrui is comfortable, and he is satisfied with his sleep, and Tangs baby is bitter and complacent. However, this is only the first day... In the next few days, my sister will come to the baby once a day, so that the baby is now using his hands to achieve other people''s dreams. (=) v2 Chapter 297： So good. Humph! Now it''s just a hand technique. If you let the 4481 move unlock the gesture, it will definitely float to the sky. Wang Xinsis kid is estimated to unlock a few hundred strokes, and he will be able to cure the shackles. This week, my sister actually went to Sunday to go back! ! ! After Tangs baby sent her sister to the airport, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she could understand that some Wang Xinsi was suffering. This is still only 50% of the combat effectiveness. My sister is so obsessed with it. If I play 100% combat power, I still have it! ! ! The baby has to cry in the toilet. It is said that this baby is also the kind of man with the rain and dew. The spirit sister has not experienced this feeling, it seems a bit biased. Thinking of this, Tang Baby decided to stay at Lingjies home this evening and let Lingjie be refreshed. Haha, its so cool. I called a second old man and said that I was sleeping in the Lingjie in the evening. I was so happy after listening to the old man. I cant wait for you not to come back. After listening to the baby, Tang is still not your son. Sneak sneaked into the flat Luo Ling home, it is already 9 o''clock in the evening, Tang baby also bought a bunch of flowers, and now the sister skills are getting higher and higher. Tang baby pressed the doorbell and placed the flowers in his hand in front of him. The spirit sister would surely be happy with this flower. When I heard the sound of the door opening, Don Baby did not hear the sound of joy, and it was estimated that Lingjie was dumbfounded. This silly woman, surprised to send a flower, if it is to send the flesh, it must not be crazy. Tang baby excitedly shouted: "Ling sister is not surprised, meaning The foreign word Tang baby has not finished, has been shocked by this scene. "Wan Wan!!!" Tang baby exclaimed. After saying it, I immediately felt that it was wrong. I hurriedly changed my mind: "Ping Shu!" That''s right, the door to open the door is Ping Luoling''s father, Ping Wantai! Word God! Is this very embarrassing? Its gonna die! When I think about drinking together last time, it seems that the situation of brothers and sisters is even more embarrassing. Ping Wantai''s gazing Tang baby, Tang baby feels not so friendly, as if he grabbed him something. "Dad, who?" I saw Ping Luoling coming out of the house and saw the baby outside the door holding the flowers. He was looking at his father. This is full of love. "Baby~" Pingluo Ling does not care so much, but the boyfriend gave him flowers for the first time, squeezed Dad to the side, took the flowers in the hands of Tang Baby, and kissed him in front of Ping Wantai. Tangs babys cheeks indicate that he is very happy. Ping Wantai felt that the whole person was not good, and the prostitute who had worked hard to raise the big was taken away by others. It is said that Pingluoling did not see Tang baby for a few days. It must be missed. I will bring the baby to the house, and Pingwantai is like a transparent one. Tangs babys eyes are erratic, and I dont know how to express my feelings at this time. I knew that I just called and asked about the situation. "Baby, you sit first, I will pour you tea." Ping Luoling softly smiled, really happy, the baby will now send flowers. Ping Wantai snorted and sat next to him, feeling that this spirit is someone else''s, and it is not his own baby. "Ping Shu, I just came over to see Lingjie." Tang Baozhi said, it is clear that it is to let Lingjie cool, and the result is that someone else is at home, do you say depressed? Ping Wantai snorted: "Look at Lingling? Washed clothes have brought it? Ha ha???" Baby Tang: "" Tens of thousands of eyes are so poisonous. Ping Luoling just came over and heard the words of Dad exclaimed: "Do you not go back tonight?" "I Go back. Tang baby said in a hurry, scared the baby to tremble slightly. Ping Luoling looked at his dad, why bother others, your daughter could not wait until this day. "Its so late, Im still going back, you brought something over. Ping Luoling sweetly held the babys arm, which made Ping Wantai see the lungs. Ping Wantai snorted and ignored his hands. Dont feel like hes still walking, really good~good ugly... Ping Luoling seems to know what the baby is doing, and hurriedly pulled the baby up: "You are going to take a shower." I rely on, my sister, your father is still there! ! ! Is it too sloppy! Pushing the baby into the bathroom, Ping Luoling closed the door and was safe. Dont look like a baby, is it washed or not? It is a problem. Outside, Luo Lingling sat next to Dad and looked at the unhappy father. "Dad, its hard for someone else to come over and see why you are so fierce." Ping Luoling spoke to his father and looked at the baby, and he was terrified. Ping Wantai snorted: "You are living together?" "Dad, isn''t this normal? You have met your baby''s parents." "Sloppy! Too sloppy!" Ping Wantai was unhappy at the moment, and Tang Cheng did not hook up his wife, even with his son hooked up his daughter, think about it. Ping Luoling snorted: "I don''t care anyway, I have already identified my baby. I went to see my baby''s grandfather a few days ago. My grandfather seems to know you too~" Ping Luoling is very clever, knowing to use the baby''s family to suppress his father, this girl, there is a man who likes it. "Who?" Ping Wantai asked curiously. "Luopu and." Ping Luoling whispered, ready to meet the surprised face of Dad. Ping Wantai hasn''t reacted yet: "Luopu and?" This time its round of Luo Luolings doubts, Dad doesnt know? "Yeah, that is very powerful Luopuhe, you think about it very powerful???" Ping Wantai searched for Luopu in his mind, and suddenly took a shot after a long time! "Tang baby''s grandfather is that Luopu and!!!" Ping Wantai exclaimed, his face was suddenly discolored. Ping Luoling is very satisfied with his father''s expression: "Yeah, I have been recognized by my grandfather." Even if Pingwantai knew it, it was still uncomfortable. I didnt expect Tang Chengs wife to be so powerful. "Then you are too sloppy!" Ping Wantai said softly, but the tone was moderated. "Listen to the baby and say that his grandfather is even more powerful." Ping Wantai that gas: "Lingling, where are you standing, Dad has been raising you for so many years, now there are men, this arm is going outside." "Dad, people don''t like it~ I beg you~" Ping Luoling swayed his father''s arm. This kind of Pingluoling Tang baby has never seen it. (=) v2 Chapter 298： So cool "I am planning to have a baby with my baby." "What!!! Children!!!" Ping Wantai feels that the scalp is numb, is the daughter crazy? The Tang baby has turned her daughter into a stupid one, and even gave birth to a child! Son of a bitch! Tang Cheng! I want to fight with you! Ping Luoling felt wit: "Yes, we can get married with children." Ping Wantai: "" What do you think of these little young people? Is it a generation gap? As the door of the bathroom was opened, Tangs baby took a shower, but he was a little afraid to go out. The murderous outside was too heavy. Who knows that tens of thousands will not rush to the kitchen to get the baby. Ping Luoling hurriedly got up, dragged Tang baby out first, and then pushed it to his bedroom: "Wait for me, I will take a shower." Then shut the baby in his room. Pingwantai gas up and down the chest, but there is nothing to help! This little nephew, you have to dare to move my daughter a hair tonight, I will kill you tomorrow! Not long after, Ping Luoling also washed out early, wearing pajamas out: "Dad, you have to rest early, see you tomorrow." Then he walked into the bedroom. Ping Wantai even heard the sound of locking the door, and the chest would explode! I really want to rush to the kitchen to take the kitchen knife and give it to the baby. And Tang baby is not lying in bed at all, sitting is not standing or not, so that other people are doing, do it yourself, are you not giving face too, do you want to go out and talk. Chatting a fart, the two men have something to talk about, in case of a bad chat, how to do it. Until Ping Luoling walked into the room, Tang Bao quickly asked: "What is the situation outside?" "What else is said, my dad wants to cut you!" Ping Luo Ling snorted, but the smile was all beautiful. Tang baby didn''t feel it: "What should I do? I don''t know if I know it." "Look at you like this, there is no color, no color, but still hug me~" Ping Luoling Wen Xiao smiled, this baby is not easy to open up, how can easily let go. Dont dare to hold Luo Ling now, I want to jump out of the window. "That Lingjie, I will go back, I will come again the next day." Tang Bao felt so safe, and waited for the return of the million. Ping Luoling snorted and took the initiative to hook the baby''s neck and offered a kiss. With the help of the kiss, the two fell on the bed, and the baby comrades of Tang were unambiguous. They haven''t enjoyed the spirit sister for a long time. Kissing, Tang baby seems to have forgotten the business. "Sister Ling, actually I am coming today..." Ping Luolings slender fingers pressed on the babys lips: The spirit sister knows, always ready. "That''s good! I want to start!" "Well~" Nothing, the sound of Ping Luolings snoring sounded in the bedroom, very comfortable. "Sister Ling, you whisper." "Can''t help it, comfortable~" "If you are comfortable, you will endure it." "Don''t talk, you force a little." "Do you want to work hard? Don''t you hurt?" "No pain, hehe~" "okay then." I saw Pingluo Lings face on the big bed. Tang baby gently sat on the **** loin waist of Pingluoling, and his hands were doing massage massage for Ping Luoling. Don''t want to be cool. Ping Luoling did not expect Tang baby to have such a hard work, and the exhaustion of one body disappeared instantly. "Sister Ling, do I have other skills to try?" Tang baby whispered. "do you have anything else?" "Well, make sure you are satisfied." "Then I will try it hard, let me feel comfortable giving you a red envelope." "Sister of the Earth ~" Tang baby began to use his own nirvana, which made Ping Luoling''s low-lying sorrow more dull, so cool souls out... In a few minutes, Ping Luoling disarmed, and he was unable to kneel in the baby''s arms. Tang baby that proud, look, this baby has such a strong, can meet their skills, haha! ! ! Dare to ask who else! This night, the baby sleeps well, but Ping Wantai is insomnia, very unhappy! At the thought of the stinky boy and his daughter sleeping together, they were so irritated. After a night, Tang baby was confused and felt that someone was touching his chest, still drawing circles, a little itching. Slowly open your eyes, and you can see that the beautiful bubbling spirit sister is lying in his arms, his fingers are drawing circles, and his face is blushing, and he seems to be thinking about something shy. "Sister Ling, early." Tang baby kissed Ping Luoling''s forehead, the latter showed a gentle smile: "Early." Its not too early to look at the sky outside, but today is Monday: What time is it? "Its just seven o''clock," Ping Luoling said softly. "Then we have to get up, we have to go to work." This baby is a career-oriented man, how can he stay in this gentle fragrance? "Let me lie down again." Look, this is not the baby''s request, it is the Lingjie too like, how can make a woman injured. "That''s okay." Tang baby was helpless, and Lingjie was more and more obsessed with herself. It was really a headache. Ping Luoling said shyly: "Baby, are you coming over tonight?" "What are you doing here?" Tang baby teased. "Bastard! You say it!" "I really don''t know~" Looking at the expression of Tangs baby, Ping Luoling sent it to him with a small fist. "You don''t give it to me, take this first!" Baby Tang: "" I didnt expect Ling Jie to be like my sister. Its really addictive... ! ! You are addicted, I am not addicted yet. "That''s not good, your dad is still there." Tang baby whispered. "Nothing, my dad will go back today. If you don''t come at night, I will go to your house and tell your parents that you are bullying me and I am not responsible for it." Oh, woman ah... "Where, my sister is not at home this week, I will accompany you this week." "Well This is almost the same, it''s still early, we will come again." "Ah? Come again?" "Come on, wait until you go to work." "Well, let''s not say anything." "Know it, hurry up." Tang baby is driving to work at this time, and when he thinks about what happened in the morning, the corner of his mouth will sing a curve. In particular, both myself and the elder sister came out and sat on the sofa with the expression of ten thousand, scared the baby to tremble, and said nothing before he left. I thought that this week and the spirit sister mixed, Tang baby feels very cool, I feel that this skill is not white, the sister and the spirit sister are all good, but the women are greedy, and finally will have more in one day. Hey~ Good men always have so much trouble. v2 Chapter 299： Baby has a birthday Back in the company, Tang baby now has to consider the next move, saying that the inspection team has also made a good start. The "crime" of Lezhiguo shocked the headquarters. I did not expect this kind of thing. Everyone is a little scared. And Le Zhiguo must be the end of the game, and after these two incidents, many people will be vigilant, I am afraid it is difficult to find any clues. Of course, even if it is difficult to harden the scalp, it is not because it is difficult to give up. Tang baby decided that the next goal is to make Xingbang better, or Pi Xiumin is not bad, but they are estimated to involve bigger fish, and it is still very troublesome. Without a certain degree of certainty, I will first stabilize it. This time I am lucky enough to escape the catastrophe. It is already burning high, and I thought it would be cool. However, it is strange to think about it. How can this Yang always say such a thing, is it afraid of the spirit sister? Lingjie is also a big company of the top 500. It is also the same here. It should not exist. Why is it? very strange. The National Day is coming soon. Ping Luoling is cool this week. Don Baby is a variety of requirements to meet his girlfriend. However, because it is the National Day, Ping Luoling has to go back to accompany his father. Its normal for Tangs baby to come, and its still very sad to be estimated, so Im leaving my sister. Originally thought that the small public and sister will be empty, who knows the same. The filming of Mu Kexin was very tense. There was no holiday at all. My sisters parents finally came back around the world, so they couldnt come with them. Tang baby returned to the previous single status. I didn''t go out to play during the seven-day holiday, playing games, sleeping, and spending so much. But Tang baby feels that a storm is coming slowly. That is their birthday! Coming! Depressed seems to be in a pile! My sister is November 2nd. Lingjie is November 8. Mu Kexin is November 10. I am on November 11th. How is this whole? ? ? Three girlfriends have a birthday, is this baby going to bankrupt? Still pretending not to know. Haha, this baby is so wit. With the National Day, Tang baby is ready to welcome the return of their sisters. However, what Tang baby did not expect was! TMD is not coming back! Lingjie and Dad went out to travel, and Tang Baby was sure that this was definitely a revenge from the thousands. Tang baby is so angry, too shameless. Fortunately, the various comforts of the spirit sister, promised a lot of shameless requirements of the Tang baby, in fact, Tang baby wants to let the spirit sister eat jumping candy, but dare not say. As for my sister, I have to stay at home with my parents, so I wont be back this month! One month! These three women actually said that they will not come back in a month! Believe it or not, the baby continues to go to blind date, do not believe that you are not coming back! Suddenly I lost all the benefits, which made the Tang baby a little lost. It was not fun to be single, or a girlfriend is fun. This also led to the Tang baby to work is also listless, doing things are not spirited. Even if the spirit sister sends beautiful photos every day, Tang baby is not satisfied, how can I have fun in bed. It seems like listening to Lingjies low-key, so cool Nothing is more cool than this kind of thing, especially the kind of low-lying deliberately suppressed, with that beautiful face, I am! This TMD is simply a world-class enjoyment. Unfortunately, this world-class enjoyment is interrupted, and its so annoying! Time is passing day by day, Tang baby is counting the days, also experienced the feeling of a day. Today is November 1st, tomorrow is my sister''s birthday, I am a little excited to think about it. Looks like they have promised... The January deadline... seems to have passed! Tang baby has a feeling that the three of them will be together, so horrible! In the evening, Tang Bao gave her sister a call and wished her sister a happy birthday. "Sister, come back tomorrow?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Hey, go to my grandfather''s house with my parents tomorrow." "Scorpio, how can I do this, how can I do this for a month?" Tang baby is so angry, so bad. Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief: "You have been occupying your sister for twenty years, and you are not satisfied." "I don''t know enough." With a bang, Xiao Hanrui laughed out: "Okay, my sister promises to come back before your birthday." "Well, that''s what you said." "Yep." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby hurriedly called Ping Luoling. "Sister Ling, you will say, when will you come back!" Tang baby directly opened the door to see the mountain, one walk is a month, let the baby live! naughty! Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Hey~ I know what I missed, what I did before." "Sister, don''t play, come back soon, you are almost a birthday." Ping Luoling sighed: "My dad is talking about big business here, I have to help." "What! You are not going to travel? How come you talk about business, your dad is going to break up us." "Okay, baby, don''t be angry, wait for the spirit sister to come back, whatever you bully." Pingluoling is like a child. "Really?" "Well, really." "Ok." The two talked a few more before they hung up the phone. Tang baby called Mu Kexin again, and they were all women who were disobedient. "Can be sweet, when will you shoot the movie! Do you believe that I am going out to get married?" "You dare!" Mu Kexin Jiao sighed. "Then you give a letter." "Baby, don''t be like this~ Come on, make sure you come back before your birthday?" "you sure?" Mu Kexin nodded: "Well, I am going to kill soon." "Well, you have to compensate me." "Where you do, I promise you everything you say." "This is almost the same." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby sneered, fighting with me, you are still tender. This birthday will not be simple, it should be very exciting ~ www.novelhall.com~ Maybe it will be a life. Tang baby first sent a 1314 to her sister, indicating her own intentions. Saying that my sister is so rich, of course, I dont care much, and my mind will be fine. And then the birthday of Lingjie, because in foreign countries, Tang baby can only send 1314 in the past, it can be regarded as its own promise. The two sisters received this 1314, which is like eating honey, very sweet and sweet. As for Mu Kexin, wait for her to come back and celebrate. On November 10th, this is a Friday! Tang baby feels uneasy this day, as if something big is going to happen, and he is restless during work hours. I didnt pick up the news from three girlfriends. I felt that a conspiracy was happening, and it was for the baby. What should I do? Is it discovered? This baby is so flustered, how to do it, online, etc. v2 Chapter 300： There are big things to happen And today is also the birthday of Mu Kexin''s small publicity. Even she doesn''t answer the phone. This is too abnormal. Don''t you need to give yourself a birthday? Or is it losing your temper? This is all possible. Its really not fun to have more girlfriends. I hope they dont want to give this baby a birthday tomorrow, because they cant stand it. Soon after I got to work, Tang baby became more and more nervous. Could it be that the three women were waiting downstairs? Then one person slaps and screams: "Slag man!" It is a bit possible. Take the elevator to the parking lot, Tang baby immediately sat in the car, for fear that someone would call himself, and be a guilty conscience. Suddenly the phone rang and screamed loudly in the closed car. The baby was shocked. This night passed, and Tangs baby was frightened. I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. It was my sisters call. What happened? "Sister, I..." Tang baby was interrupted before he finished speaking. "Get off work directly." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Tang baby is very confused, come over? Where are you coming? "Where?" "The last time in the holiday home, speed!" Xiao Hanrui stressed that he hung up the phone. Tang baby is very surprised. How to do this, my sister let myself go, or the forest house, the spirit sister must be there too! The question is today''s birthday of Mu Kexin. If I go there, what should I do? This baby is a responsible man, hurriedly to Mu Kexin to fight, who knows that this girl turned off, the fire is not the general big. You at least let me explain, women really can''t communicate. It seems that now I have only gone to the forest hut, and I will not come to fugitives again. Driving to the Linzhong Cabin is almost 7 o''clock in the evening, the sky is already dark! Tang baby soon saw the unique cottage, emitting light, and the chimney still smoked, so it must be someone. And the little P of my sister is outside the house. Don baby is a little nervous and wont explode! I dont think that its going to be a party, but its not too much for the three-party party. The baby of Tang stopped the fire, got out of the car, and stood in the door and took a deep breath. ˡ The door soon opened, and the person who opened the door made Tang baby suddenly shocked. He never thought that the phone shut down Mu Keyin was actually here, what happened! In fact, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling had mentioned the baby birthday of Tang when they were on the phone. So they planned to give Tang baby a birthday together. Suddenly remembering that Mu Kexins birthday is not far from this day, so they celebrated and lived together. Well. Its really lively, and the baby is scared. Opening the door of Mu Kexin gave Tang baby a blink of an eye, and the small mouth was still a beep, it seems that the kiss is like. However, this is the two women who are facing the inside. At the moment of turning around, the face is restored to normal, which makes the Tang baby sweaty, the woman will really change her face, and the change will change. Walking into the house, Tang Bao heard the voices of her sister and Lingjie. It seemed to be sent out from the kitchen. It seems that they are cooking. Mu Kexin also walked into the kitchen and three women cooked together. Tang baby stood at the door, the heart of the cockroach, see no! These are my wife, the most beautiful woman in the world, the sexiest woman, this baby is really a big winner in life. "Beauty, hard work for you." Tang baby shouted with a polite voice. I saw Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingg looked back and took Mu Kexin and went out. "Ma is slipping, we are all hungry." Xiao Hanrui said softly, Ping Luoling handed a helpless look, Mu Kexin is the same, this is your sister, I can not mess. Tang baby feels that it is not too sorrowful in the future. Just sitting on the sofa waiting for it is not good, you have to come here to force it, now its good, its gone. The fire is still not closed, your heart is so big. Tang baby quickly took over the work, which is considered a birthday for them. This meal Tang baby is also extraordinarily dedicated, all kinds of new tricks to treat three girlfriends, the original half an hour can be fixed, it is hard for more than an hour. When Tang baby put the dishes on the table, the three women were stunned and there were so many tricks. However, in their hearts, I also know why Tang baby is doing this, and my heart is also moved. I am a good boyfriend and have a heart. "I will give you a meal." Ping Luoling softly said: "The wine opens a bottle." "Ah, still drinking?" Tang baby exclaimed, the last time you drank and worshipped the world, you are my wife in ancient times. "Let you get it, you will take it, then what do you do?" Xiao Hanrui gave a sigh, and the younger brother came. Tang baby licked his mouth, OK, you don''t ask me to use your skills in the future, but dare to sip on yourself, daring. Tang baby is also unambiguous, and immediately opened the wine to my sisters: "Less drink." Of course, the three beautiful women will not be drunk, and if they are drunk, they will be defiled by the baby of Tang. Its really a little exciting to think about it. Do you want to get drunk? If you are drunk, it doesn''t mean you don''t feel it. It''s not worth it, or don''t get drunk. Four people toasted, Xiao Hanrui said with a smile: "Today is our birthday, I wish her a happy birthday, and then the box office is big! The money is rolling." Dont think about it in the heart of Tangs baby. You all invested in it. I want to wish my money to roll. "Thank you, thank you." Mu Kexin was also happy, and the eyes were red. Previously, my birthday was basically with my grandfather. Now I have friends, my heart is extraordinarily warm, and my heart is my boyfriend. Really comfortable~ Tang baby actually wants to say something But when she sees her sister and Lingjie present, she is helpless... Its really hard to hold a small public. "Tomorrow my birthday, you have to send something." In order to create a relaxed atmosphere, Tang baby snorted. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "I still want something, no." "Ah, do you have a birthday tomorrow? I have forgotten it." Ping Luoling also spread his hands. Mu Kexin did not speak at all, as if Tangs birthday was regardless of her business. Tang baby''s heart is ashamed, these women will perform well, others are not needed, just send cash to use it. Really, you hate money so much, this baby will give you flowers. "You... I am too sad, respect you." Tang baby dressed in a very painful expression, drink a drink. Xiao Hanrui is very understanding of his younger brother, this is pretending to be a model, but Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin really thought the baby was suffering, and my heart was a bit uncomfortable. v2 Chapter 301： I cant find the light off. Xiao Hanrui chuckled and held the red wine glass: "You don''t want to be deceived by him. This kid likes to deceive most." Tang baby grinned and said: "Sister, do you need to expose me? Fortunately, they are all family members." Don baby, you are playing with fire, all of them are dare to say this sentence from your family. Where are you courage? Not afraid of cold? However, the meaning of this family is different in every woman''s ear. Even after listening to it, I am even more happy. I didn''t think about anything else. This baby is also a man who walks on the wire all the year round. Can you tell me without any grasp? You really don''t know anything about this baby. Looking at the smiles of the three girlfriends, Tang baby is also very content, especially to see their beautiful face, can not help but feel proud. After eating more than an hour for a meal, the wines were opened with two bottles. The young ladies and sisters were red-faced and delicate, and they couldnt hold the Tang baby because they also drank some wine. I have to say that wine is a good thing, who invented it is simply the welfare of men. After the meal, Tang baby certainly brushed the bowl, and the sisters sat on the sofa and chatted, and from time to time, they burst into a burst of laughter. The baby in the kitchen listened to the chicken, and I would like to have a big sleep tonight. Then I gave the arch together. Haha, its so fun. However, it is good to think about it in your mind. Once this kind of thing is done, it is very scary. Shuang is a bit cool, but the consequences are even better. After washing the bowl, Tang baby went out and saw that the three young ladies were all going to sleep. Of course they are tired, they are rushing from all over the place. "If you are tired, go to rest early." Tang baby said with concern. Mu Keyin, Xiao Hanrui, Ping Luoling did not object, it was a bit tired. I walked back to my room and went to bed. Dont be so polite, Im just polite, you really went to bed. Is it too sloppy, the baby has not fulfilled his promise, why dont you talk about it? Its really lifting a rock and licking your own feet. Forget it, go to sleep. When I came to my room, Tang baby took a shower. Because I didn''t bring my clothes, I put on a big fork and put it in the quilt. Do you want to solve it with your hands? It is awkward. Think about it or forget it. I used to grind them myself. Now I am changing them to grind myself. The womans revenge is too strong. Suddenly the phone rang, and it was originally sent by Xiao Gong. "Twelve, I will give you a present." Don''t sleep, don''t sleep, gift? I rely on! What gift? I am looking forward to it, or Mu Kexin is good to myself, knowing to give gifts, look at the two of them, and have no happy birthday. In the future, the baby will give time to the younger public, you have to reduce the time, look at it, eat and jump candy can not be recovered. Don baby rushed back to ensure that he arrived on time. Waiting for the time to pass now, how slow is it, can you go faster! Finally, at 11 o''clock, Tang baby couldn''t wait, secretly opened the door and glanced at it. Then immediately rushed into the room of the door to the Mu Kexin. I saw that the lights in the room of Mu Kexin were lit, and Tangs baby also saw a picture of blood spurting. Mu Kexin is changing clothes, and is the bunny girl she dreamed of. At this time, the action is fixed in stockings. The golden long legs, the black **** socks, the baby swallowed, too sexy~ There is also a rabbit ornament with Mu Kexin, and it is cute in the sexy, and there are all kinds of black lace edges. The baby is going to explode. "You... how come you came." Mu Kexin said, let you come over at 12 o''clock, you are one hour ahead of time, you are not ready yet. Tang baby can not manage so much, directly push Mu Kexin to the bed and start to enjoy the beauty. "Baby, wait a minute." Mu Kexin hurriedly pushed the baby. Tang baby is puzzled for a while, this sentence seems to be what he said. "what happened?" "You don''t want to lie down first." Mu Kexin said mysteriously. "That''s okay." Tang baby decided to see what kind of ghosts Mu Kexin was doing. Mu Kexin stood up and looked at Tang baby with a charming look. Just like this, Tang baby was hot and Mu Kexin was too tempting. However, what Tang baby did not expect was! The small public plan actually began to play with the graceful body, and it was almost forced out of the nose of the baby. This gift is too hot, the baby has received it, it is almost time to leave, can not stand it without leaving! Look at the meaning of the baby to get up and go, Mu Kexin Jiao said: "You give me a stop!" Oops, my little ancestors, there are still two sleeping next to you, so you are not afraid to wake them up with such a big scorpion! The baby of Tang slammed the little mouth of Mu Kexin: "Chen Xin, there is something to say." Mu Kexin pulled the baby''s hand: "Who has something to say to you! You try to go today, I immediately wake them up! The consequences! Ha ha!" you are vicious! "What do you want?" Tang baby gently grabbed the little waist, curiously asked. "What do I want, the one-month deadline seems to have passed. Do you think I forgot?" Mu Kexin snorted, can you still run this evening? Dont be shocked by the baby, is it tonight? "How about changing our time?" "No! Today is my birthday! Tomorrow is yours, this is a very commemorative day!" After finishing Mu Kexin, the baby was pushed down on the bed, the whole person pressed, and the eyes were threatened. If you dare to run, I will dare to make trouble and see who is arrogant! Tang baby feels that he still has to fight for it. "I didn''t prepare a jacket." "Hey! What are you doing, now there are 40 minutes from 12 o''clock, you have to hold me!" "Ah! So long!" Don baby swallowed, too ferocious! "Crap, don''t you want to finish the game in three minutes, hurry off your clothes!" "ThatYou lightly... I am afraid of pain I havent shouted, what is your pain! "My first time." "Who is not the first time, what are you doing, do it!" Tang baby started with a desperate expression, nervous to die, this time is really want to directly consider the calculation, slipped into the house to sleep is not good, have to find stimulation! If the sister and the spirit sister check the house, how to do it, GG Smecta. Mu Keyin is also very nervous, and her heart is jumping out. "That, you turned off the light." Mu Kexin whispered. "I will not find the light off..." "Nothing, I will help you find it." I rely on it, can I still do this? v2 Chapter 302： This baby is going to die As the lights went out, the fire was ignited. Dont care so much for Tangs baby. Since the promised thing is going to be done, with the admiration of Mu Kexin, Tangs baby is also stepping into the ranks of men. Mu Kexin also changed from a girl to a woman. "Bastard! It hurts..." Mu Kexins tears are coming, and Datun Tang baby doesnt love herself. Tang baby is in a state of lying dead, feeling the scalp is numb: "I hurt, who told you to sit down directly!" "Where do I know, it is your fault anyway!" "Oh, whisper." "Oh~" Its impossible to whisper, and after a long time, Mu Keyin will burst into a low voice. "You lightly click." Tang baby novel said. "I can''t control it, or you can hold my mouth." "Ok." For 40 minutes, Tang baby is not too cool, and finally gave the small public to the arch, so cool! It turned out to be so cool, its a long experience. After a long time, Mu Kexin leaned on the baby''s arms in Tang, and the satisfaction of his face was really comfortable. This is the taste of being a woman, and it is quite good. "I will go back first." Tang baby whispered, this is simply playing with fire! "Don''t be~" "My sister is still there. If we check the house, we will be finished. The temper will directly cut us both." "That... you will accompany me every day, or I will not let you go." "Well, what are you talking about?" "Well, baby is so good, go back soon." Tang baby kissed the little public offering, and quickly sneaked back, did not expect Mu Kexin to send the birthday gift is himself! Back to the room, Tang baby feels finally completed a great feat in life. Originally intended to be left to my sister for the first time, the naughty little public is successful, and it is really bad. Before I thought about it, I also taught my sister that I was planning to marry myself. It was really untrue. It is also bullying this baby honestly, and is holding your way. Lying in bed, Tang baby reminisced about the passion, when the man is really cool. Slamming. The mobile phone WeChat rang. Tang baby took a look and was sent by Lingjie. When Tang baby saw the news, the corner of his mouth violently twitched, the news was very simple. "The deadline has passed, either come now or I will go to your sister." Don baby is speechless... The baby just stopped, the spirit sister came to threaten it, and let the baby live! The terrible thing finally happened. Whoever said that the more girlfriends, the better, obviously it is miserable. Even Mu Kexin has been arched, is it still a bad sister? Simply arched, anyway, its a dead end. Think of it this way, Tang baby feels a little more comfortable, quietly open the door, and then sneaked into the room of Ping Luoling. The door is really unlocked. Entering the room, Tang baby directly into the quilt and hugged the beautiful woman inside. Ping Luoling also nestled in the baby''s arms: "Baby, happy birthday." "Sister, you are so good." Ping Luoling smiled: "The spirit sister did not prepare any gifts, so the spirit sister intends to give you personally, I hope you like it." What kind of sweet talk is also more exciting than this, Tang baby feels that it is detached, then it is too sorry for the sister. Therefore, this time, Tang Baby did not hesitate to give Ping Luoling to occupy. "Sister Ling, you whisper a little, sleeping next to my sister." "Then you slow down... I can''t control it." "I am already at normal speed." "I try to, hurry up." "it is good." This is simply a serious negotiation. It is really stunned. After Comrade Tangs comrade took a blood, he now took two more blood, which is simply cowhide. After arching Luo Luoling, Tang baby felt that he could not stay, but still had to go back. "Sister Ling, I will go back first." Ping Luoling also knows what Tang baby is worried about, all for his own good, too much to take care of his own ideas. "Baby, the future sister will accompany you every day, hard work for you." Baby Tang: "" Oh! Its too embarrassing, and the Ling sister is so good. "Sister Ling, how can I work hard? I am wronged." Ping Luoling smiled and kissed Tang baby: "Go back soon." "Yep." Tang baby got up and got out of bed, dressed in pants and ready to slip back, gently close the door, Tang baby bowed and prepared to return. At this time, Tang baby heard a door bang, scared to disintegrate quickly, because this is from the sister''s door! I saw Xiao Hanrui also bowed slightly, like a thief, but also saw a thief-like brother, this guy dared to sneak around, not to spend his own twenty years, knowing to meet his sister. However, Xiao Hanrui may not know that Tang Bao was just arching the spirit and is preparing to retreat. "Come in! Still stupid!" Xiao Hanrui pulled the smothered brother into the room. The baby inside Tang is desperate. Now it is a bit of a void. At the beginning, it was Mu Kexin. It has consumed more than half of the spirits, then the spirit sister, and the remaining spirits are exhausted. Now Nothing. Sister, let''s change the day, let the baby take a break today, add a good spirit. Who will save me, God! Come and save me... I don''t dare! However, how could Xiao Hanrui let go of it? He just planned to go to his brothers room, and the result was just grabbing it. "Baby, you have to talk and count." Xiao Hanrui is very domineering, directly pressing his brother on his body. "Sister, of course, I can talk about it, but can we discuss it, change one day, this person is too much, I can''t play the real strength." Tang baby feels that the whole person is not good, my sister is obviously prepared. , too TMD is sexy. "Don''t say so much useless, take good care of me, big deal, I whisper a little won''t be arguing about them." This is all about this, and what can be done with the baby in Tang, can only be hardened, and it is arched anyway, is it still a sister? Besides, Arch Sister is a dream. Now its a bit worse than a dream. Its not complete without completing this life. "Sister, I love you." "Baby, I love you too." The next time, it is a matter of course, passion is unlimited, make up the brain... Three blood to get the hand, if you come to a five kill is better. Xiao Hanrui is a face to meet the sleep, and Tang baby dragged her tired body back to her bedroom, no way... I will die this way! And for sure, it will die in front of Wang Xinsi. The baby baby phone that just lie down suddenly rang, and WeCin sent a WeChat. "Baby~ I miss you again, come over~" v2 Chapter 303： Grandma is coming soon. Baby Tang: "" Even if the cow is going to be exhausted by you, you will think that you are happy, and you will not care about your baby''s feelings. "If you don''t come, oh~" ruthless! you are vicious! Tang baby got up again, and a weak face slipped into the room of Mu Kexin. After 40 minutes, Tang baby is a little weak all over the body. Whoever does TMD do this is not blameless. However, Tang baby just lie down, and Lingjie also came to the news, even the threats are exactly the same. Tang baby began to despair, and it is estimated that he will be drained this weekend. There was a lack of energy to enter the room of Pingluoling, and it was only a few minutes. When the baby came out, the face was as gray as it was, and it felt not far from death. Looked at my sister''s room, forget it, lest my sister also come to send a message, take the initiative. And Xiao Hanrui saw that his brother was coming again, that happy, or the younger brother is the most painful. Busy at 5 o''clock in the middle of the night! The baby of Tang was lying on his bed, and the tears of "happiness" were wiped in the corners of his eyes. I havent sent it this time, can I come back again, I will continue to be Iron Man, and its good to be single. but Still quite cool, when I think of the picture of just the picture, it is too exciting for TMD. Three girls are arched in the same room, the point is that they don''t know. My goodness, if it is discovered, it must be cold. The baby has no doubt that they will take the knife and smack it, and then they will be buried in the mountains. Forget it, bury it and bury it. Anyway, this is the end of the matter. There is nothing to be afraid of. It will be fine to allocate time later. Give it to the public at 8-10 pm. Give the spirit sister 10-12. My sister is a little bit guilty, late, but this baby is also a man with a conscience, add an hour. 0-3 points, to ensure that my sister is full of heart and soul. According to this shift schedule, Tang Bao feels that he may have to overdraw his life for a month. After two months, he will almost die, and he can be sent to the crematorium in three months. Thinking of his future life, Tang baby fell asleep with "desperation." This sensation that the baby did not know how long he slept, it was too tired, they are simply not people, they will not let go, they have to squeeze you to be comfortable. Grandma, where are you, its time to come. With the sound of screaming in the ear, Don Baby is even more reluctant to get up, and the bed is too comfortable. I remembered that I am now a man with three women, and my heart is a bit dark. Look, Ive put them together, and Im not jealous. Looked at the time is 12 noon, Tang baby sat up, suddenly felt a little sore waist, really terrible. Washing some time, Tang baby walked out of the room and found that the three young ladies did not get up, think about it, last night was so exciting, they must be tired. It seems that the baby should give them a supplement, and take a little song, Tang baby began to cook, the mood is good, when the man is really cool. At 1 o''clock, Tang Bao did a lot of food to nourish yin and yang. After all, I have to make up for it, otherwise I can satisfy them. Mu Kexin is now in the break, will definitely keep asking, think about the scalp numb. Put the dish on the table, Tang baby took the lead into the sister''s room. I saw Xiao Hanrui still sleeping, and the corner of his mouth was still with a happy smile. Tang baby squatted on the bed, just looking at her sister''s face, it was really beautiful, especially after a night of development, the charm of the eyebrows was so tempting. Gently open my sister''s hair, Tang baby whispered: "Sister, get up, I have a good meal." Xiao Hanrui opened the beautiful picture and looked at the younger brother in front of him. The curvature of the corner of his mouth was even greater. Reaching out the white arms of the willow, Xiao Hanrui pinched his brother''s face: "Small guy, is the gift that my sister gave you?" "If you send it in a few years, it will be fine." Tang baby teased, if it is really sent a few years ago, there is something like Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, it is estimated that the child has it. "Little bastard, remember your sister for a long time." "That is, I have been thinking since I was a child." Hearing this, Xiao Hanrui was happy, with a spoiled tone: "Sister does not want to get up." "I have a good meal, or I will be cold if I wait." It seems that from girl to woman, Xiao Hanrui has become gentler. "Then you kissed, or you won''t get up." Xiao Hanrui said that he would close the beauty. Hey, I really miss the older version of my sister, but now it looks good, there is a spirit sister. In order to get up with my sister, Don Baby has been kissed for countless times, and finally got one, and two more waiting for me to go. Then went to the room in Pingluoling, Ping Luoling did not sleep, leaning on the bed and smirking, seems to be thinking about a bright future. "Sister Ling, what are you laughing at, can''t you afford the bed?" When I saw my man coming, Ping Luolings smile was even stronger: Baby, come over. "Come on what to do." Tang baby hands around the chest, a pair of you do not invade my appearance, amused Ping Luo Ling Jiao smile. However, Tang Baby found that today''s Lingjie is so beautiful, and the gestures are exudes a seductive atmosphere. Even the look that looks at you is the kind that makes you feel scared. "Hug me~" Ping Luoling is like a child, with his arms outstretched on the bed. Tang baby can still have any way to continue to pick up the spirit sister to get up, who knows the spirit of this greedy ghost, not only to hug, but also kiss, really when my Tang baby is so casual. It will be very hard to have Pingluo Ling, Tang Baby has to go to another big star. Mu Keyin did not sleep, and she saw the baby coming in, and she snorted. "My little ancestor, what happened to you." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "I blame you, I am very uncomfortable now!" Baby Tang sat on the bed Holding the pair of hands, he said: "If I want to blow." "Go to death! Anyway, if I am ugly, I will give you the money, bullying me last night, and wanting that kind of life, let you stop, not stop!" "You! It is obvious that you don''t stop, now blame me? Don''t do this after you have the ability." Don baby is not awkward, who hurts me. Mu Kexin''s small face is loose, and immediately please: "My family''s good baby, don''t be like this, just joking with you, people just like your strength, so comfortable." This sentence is to satisfy the baby''s vanity, and men like to listen to women to praise themselves. "Know it, then be obedient." "Well, then I am obedient, do you give the clock?" Baby Tang: "" You still add a clock! Do you have any feelings about this baby? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 304： In a hurry "Look at your performance, performance is good for you to add a clock." Tang baby a negotiating posture, men should be domineering, you say plus clock to add a clock, this baby is also a man with dignity. Mu Kexin Jiao Di said: "Then you close your eyes." I saw Mu Kexin gently kissed and asked: "Is it good?" "Not bad, it will take you a minute to add time." "Small ghosts ~ only one minute." Tang baby laughed aloud: "Well, get up quickly, the food will be cold." "Then you dress me~" Tang baby huh, two voices, sample, but also pet you, wear clothes to the baby, where is dignity. "Do yourself wear." Tang baby domineering side leakage, really this baby is a small white face. Mu Kexin smiled softly and said, "I don''t know if your sister is interested in our affairs." Tang baby mouth pumped a corner, turned his head and smiled: "Little naughty, just a joke with you, really not sensible, is not wearing clothes, small things." "Come on the dress of the girl." Mu Kexin pulled the quilt and almost let the baby spurt the blood. Can it be more exposed? The occurrence of this happened, Mu Kexin did not feel embarrassed at all, but Tang baby blushing, very embarrassed. "You fool, still blush." ??Looking at the status of Tang baby, Mu Kexin laughed and blossomed. This scene shows that Tang baby can''t stand it, and ran out of the room directly. This little goblin was perfected by himself. . Tang baby sat at the table and waited for the three young ladies to come out. It didn''t take long for the three young ladies to come out. And Tang Baby found that they have one thing in common, and the pace has slowed down. Tang baby suddenly thought of what the reason is, these women are really too dedicated to dress up, this must be endured, in the afternoon let them rest a lot. Its true, although its very uncomfortable, but the three women are not showing up on their faces, they are all holding back, not wanting the other side to see what. Tang baby is also hard to give the other side a dish at the table, it is really hard for you. After the meal, the three young ladies found an excuse to go back to the room to sleep, and after dinner, they took a rest. And this evening, Tang baby was relieved, and did not turn his own brand, but also can make up. Until the morning of Sunday, the three women were adapted to the point that they had already started when Tang baby got up. Just seeing their gaze, Don Baby knows one thing! This is a period of weakness, they are ready to start doing things, especially when they are alone, Tang baby can feel the deep meaning. And Tang baby is also itchy, although it is land reclamation, but this kind of land reclamation is addictive, if you can sleep with a big sleep, it will be a great thing in life. But now it can''t be done... At three o''clock in the afternoon, the four people are ready to leave. Of course, the baby can not go back with Mu Kexin and Luo Ling. This makes Mu Kexin and Luo Ling very embarrassed, secretly told Tang baby to listen, you will die tomorrow night! In the face of such a threat, Tang Bao wants to cry without tears, what should I do? My sister is at home, how can I slip out? If you don''t want it together, I don''t have to run east and west. This kind of horrible thought is only dare to YY, it is impossible to implement it, it will be dead. When the two brothers and sisters returned home, Tang Bao doubted: "Hey, mom and dad?" At six o''clock, my father and mother are not at home, it is a bit strange. Xiao Hanruis eyes lit up and said quickly: Baby, give a call to Gangans mother and ask where it is. "Oh, okay." Dont think much about Tangs baby, thinking that this is the concern of her sister, in fact, I called my parents. I used to eat outside and have to play cards, so I will come back at night and let myself cook for my sister. Xiao Hanrui can not eat the food that Tang baby is sitting on, but he wants to eat his brother. Tang baby smiled back and said: "Sister, it seems that we have to do it ourselves tonight." Xiao Hanrui directly wrapped around the baby''s neck and gave off his delicate lips. When Tangs babys mouth was pumping, she couldnt help it. When she heard that her parents were not at home, her sister would be like a hungry wolf. "Go to my room is still yours." Xiao Hanrui said confused. Tang baby took her sister up and walked into her sister''s bedroom and went straight to the bed. Because Tang baby just came up with a good idea, as long as the sister fainted, then can he not safely go out? MD, this baby is really a genius. As for this fainting, of course, it is not used, it depends on the strength of this baby, absolutely can do this! Please believe that this baby, especially the baby''s innocent eyes that day, can explain everything. And the baby of the Tang wants a quick fix! Because time is waiting for people... And Mu Keyin finally refused to suppress the inner comfort, all kinds of low-lying, this is simply a feast of hearing and vision. Tang baby is also unambiguous, and exhausted his life to conquer Xiao Hanrui. This hour has never stopped, how turbulent, even if my sister called for help, I will not give up, so cool~ "SisterSister" Tang baby gently swayed Xiao Hanrui''s fragrant shoulder, the latter did not respond at all, with a deep red tide on his cheeks, and the eyes were moist. Comrade Tangs baby cant bear it, its just a bit cruel, but theres no way. Otherwise the other two will be against the sky! Sneak out of bed, Tang baby found that the phone is full of threats from Mu Kexin and Luo Ling. Looked at the time, now it is 8:30, to their home about 9 o''clock, an hour directly faint, then spend two hours to come back, that is, 11:30 will be home, estimated father and mother also Did not come back. That''s right, this is the plan! Tang baby rushed out of the house, and it was shameless to reach a peak. The imitation of the scum male will definitely be retribution. On the road Tang baby gave a message to Mu Kexin, saying that he would arrive soon, Mu Kexin was happy in an instant. Then I sent a message to Lingjie, saying that after an hour and a half, the latter also agreed to come down. Look, this baby''s worksheet is properly arranged. When I came to the door of Mu Kexins house, Tangs baby was a little scared and ready to shout stealth. Pressing the doorbell, the door is opened without a moment. Tang baby now has to hurry and hold Mu Kexin directly. "Wait~ I am still eating." Mu Kexin looked shy, how can you be so anxious. "What kind of food do you still eat? I want to eat you!" Tang baby was in a hurry, and the anxious appearance looked like Mu Kaixin was happy, and he was obsessed with himself. "Hey~ Then you have to be good to me, not satisfied with me, I will not let you go~" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 305： Dont win prizes. "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Tang baby is confident enough, licking a fart, and doing it directly! Like Xiao Hanrui, Mu Kexin finally refused to suppress the excitement inside, and shouted. I heard that the babys scalp was numb, for fear that the next doors sister could hear it, just like killing a pig. However, only half an hour later, Mu Kexin began to beg for mercy: "You bastard, how to become like a cow today, no more." "You don''t want to say no, it''s hard to come over, don''t talk." "you!!!" An hour later, Tang baby gently called: "Chen Xin, Xin Xin" Mu Kexin was unable to kneel in the baby''s arms, and her face was filled with infinite satisfaction. It was just that the satisfaction was a bit excessive, so she fell asleep and was estimated to sleep until noon tomorrow. Tang baby feels that his waist is broken, his legs are a little weak, hold on! there''s still one! Solve the next door and you will be able to go home, Tang baby! You can do it! Come on! Put on the clothes, Tang baby left a note on Mu Kexin and went out, then came to the door of Pingluoling. Ping Luoling has been waiting for a long time, heard the door bell, that happy, directly open the door. Actively jumped to the baby of Tang. "Baby, I want to die you~" Ping Luoling has already been unable to live. The baby in Tang is actually very tired. The high-intensity work lasted for two hours and would be dead. Tang baby sneaked a bit, more than 10 o''clock, have to hurry. Ping Luoling looked at the baby''s anxious look of Tang, and said softly: "A fool, slowly, the spirit sister will not run." Don baby wants to say, I am a little hurry. "I just want to be a sister." "The little guy is really not honest." Ping Luoling ordered Don''s forehead, then... After an hour of homework, Tang baby has been panting, this is simply not a human life, this baby is just like completing a task, simply can not understand the feeling of it... I am jealous! ! ! "Ling SisterSister Ling" Tang baby whispered. Ping Luoling frowned, his mouth muttered: "I don''t want to..." Tang baby shouted a few more times, and Ping Luoling completely slept. Although this operation is a little hurt, but they have conquered them, and the heart is still very superior. Put on the pants, Tang baby slipped out, immediately drove home, the thigh seemed a little weak, the waist seemed to be broken. The spur of that frequency is very hurtful. Sure enough, back home at 11:30, my parents have not yet returned home. Tang baby first opened the door and went into the sister''s bedroom to see if she woke up. After all, this is also an experimental stage. "sister" Tang baby whispered softly, Xiao Hanrui on the bed did not respond, so Tang baby also sneaked a few, now dare to be sure, this method is feasible! Directly faint. Out of the sister''s room, Don baby took a shower, then went back to her bedroom and fell asleep in bed. Hey! ! ! "Baby! Get up!" Tang baby only felt that she had just slept, and the mother shouted loudly outside the door. "Get up!" Tang baby also shouted and suddenly sat up. When I sit, I feel that the whole person is not good. This is the first day. What happened to the next day! Dressing out of the bedroom, Tang baby found that her sister did not even get up: "Mom, my sister?" "Your sister said that today is not comfortable, just take time off." Luo Bai worried. "Ah." Don baby screamed and wouldn''t break her sister. Tang baby hurried into her sister''s bedroom and found that she was still sleeping, Scorpio! It won''t be really bad. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Don baby whispered: "Sister, wake up." Xiao Hanrui opened his mouth with anger and powerlessness. He said: "You are a little bastard, and you don''t feel bad about your sister at all. I have no strength now..." How do you feel that it is cool to hear this? "Hey~ sister is very fond of this feeling." Tang baby smiled shamelessly, but also pinched Xiao Hanrui''s face. The gas is Xiao Hanrui screaming! But my heart is thinking, this feeling is very comfortable. Tang baby walked out of the room with a pleasant mood, it seems that the baby is still very powerful. If you let Tang Baby know that his abilities are also doing things, then its awful. Can you accomplish such a feat without the auxiliary effects of your abilities? Obviously impossible. "Baby, how is your face a bit wrong?" Tang Cheng asked, feeling a bit imaginary. When I heard her husband, Luo Bai began to look at it. It was a bit. When I think of the girl who is spiritual, the old man seems to understand. "Let''s go, mom to buy something to give you a supplement." Baby Tang: "" Maybe you still don''t know, but now you can''t come, there is still one in it. After eating breakfast, Tang baby began to go to work at the company. In addition to back pain, it is actually super cool, so exciting. Today I am going to blow the cow to the pharaoh, this baby is also stepping into the ranks of men. When I came to Wang Xinsis office, Tangs baby was puzzled. How did Wang Xinsis face look so bad? This difference is not a weak difference, or a bad one. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsi looked up at Tang Baby and took a deep breath: "I am going to die..." "I rely on, what cancer is it?" Tang baby exclaimed, this is too bad. Wang Xinsi said, "This is more terrible than cancer!" "You are saying, don''t hang your appetite." Tang baby hurry to sit down, this is a super gossip. Wang Xinsi sighed with a sigh: "Hey her..." "She brought you a green hat?" Wang Xinsi: "" "Comrade Tang Baby! You are serious, good!" "Sorry...I am sorry..." What the hell?" Tang baby quickly apologized, this is a bit too much. Wang Xinsi did not blame, said in the hoarse voice: "He is pregnant!" "Ah!" Tang baby looked horrified immediately asked: "Don''t you do security measures?" "Do it! I didn''t do it last time, it was in the middle." Wang Xinsi squinted and seemed to have phobia. Don baby does not know how to comfort, but also thought of a terrible problem! Three young ladies... I dont seem to do it! Tang baby seems to see three children waving like themselves, and they can''t help but shudder. If they are pregnant, my TMD is not dead! And these two times, all are... God bless, don''t be in the middle... Don''t be in the middle... I will promise to be honest. God: ٺ١ (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 306： What to wear, not allowed! With a heavy heart, Tang Bao returned to the office and was unwilling to work. In the big prize, think about the scalp numb, if they are pregnant at the same time, then the baby does not go straight to the roof? And it will definitely make trouble to my mom and dad. Dad and sister Dad have a good relationship, and the brother of the sister of the spirit also knows, if this is known. The baby''s feet will be interrupted and swept away. This baby is sure to know, after all, I still know a lot about my father and my mother. Dont look good at yourself on weekdays, but if you encounter such problems, you will definitely not forgive them and ruin the family style of the two families! It is estimated that even Grandpa and Grandpa will look down on themselves. Finished This baby is really cool. Thinking of this, Tang baby is on the desk, a look of death. At this moment, Tang baby hopes that he has a male disease, it is best that the sperm is necrotic, so that there will be no accident, and it can be rescued. I knew that it would be like this, I wouldnt touch them, and its really awkward... Dead and upturned 12 o''clock is coming soon. Tang baby received a call from Mu Kexin. "Baby~" The soft rhythm sounded on the phone, and the baby was so excited that it was a tone of joy. However, Mu Kexin actually woke up until noon, and Tang baby was relieved, and she was still quite powerful. "Get up." Don baby laughed. "Well~" Mu Kexin made the lazy voice again. "Go and eat something." "But people don''t want to move, you can help me send it over~ I miss you~" Tang baby unconsciously swallowed, and the information revealed in this statement is too much, obviously wants it again. These women, after being abandoned, are really incredible. Looked at the time, now at 12 o''clock, rest at noon to 2.30 points, should have time, solve them all, do not have to run back and forth at night. This idea is not bad. Tang baby is now rushing to the time, first go to the canteen to play three meals, then the wind and fire to kill the Ziyuan community, by the way to buy a box of sets, this is a life-saving thing. When I came to the top floor, Tang Bao first hanged Ping Luoling''s meal at the door, waited for it to be sent, and solved the demand of Lingjie by the way. Last night, Tang Baby also got the key to the home of Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, and now I can easily enter the stolen incense, not cool enough. Pushing the door into Mu Kexin''s room, I saw Mu Kexin still lying in bed and sleeping, the lazy look is too tempting. "Get up and eat." "~" Mu Kexin opened the mouth and saw the baby in front of her eyes, and she showed a gentle smile. "The people don''t want to move, you feed me~" Tang baby certainly meets the requirements of his girlfriend. It was so ferocious last night, but it seems that Mu Kexin is now as if he is not blaming himself. He seems to be very satisfied. Holding the rice, a bite of feeding into the small mouth of Mu Kexin, Tang baby could not help but think of jumping sugar, a little itchy in my heart. So it seems that the excitement has not been played. If they come up, will they promise? "I am full!" Mu Kexin licked his mouth. Tang baby''s eyes glanced: "Everything is finished! You are so thin." "Hey ~ baby is fierce ~" Mu Kexin Jiao Xiaoxiao laughed, like the baby like this, said that he ate well. After half a ring, Mu Keyin finally got rid of the Chinese food and touched the flat belly: "Good enough~" "Get out of bed." "Don''t you come over, let''s exercise." Baby Tang: "" Come after dinner, is it too fast! "Hurry up, I really like the feeling of dizziness, too comfortable~" Mu Kexin with a longing to look at Tang baby, is not a boyfriend, it is powerful. The baby of Tang gave it to me. I used to do the daily tasks today, and I didnt hesitate to go straight. This prelude is almost done, Mu Kexin has been teased by Tang baby, and the nephew who looks at the autumn seems to be saying, hurry up... Tang baby quickly took out the prepared set, saying that it was the first time to use it. I dont know how it feels. Mu Kexin certainly discovered the action of Tang Bao, and asked: "What are you doing?" "Don''t wear it." Mu Kexin snorted and lost a small bag in the hands of Tang Bao: "What to wear it, it is not comfortable, hurry, you have to go to work." "I" Tang baby gave it. Tang baby was once toughened by Mu Kexin, and the one-hour homework was completed very quickly. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin who had already slept in the past and gave a sigh of relief. I have watched the time at 1:30, and I have to go to the Lingjie. I dont know if Lingjie is going to work. Lets go and see it. That box of sets, Tang baby feels it is necessary to bring it on the body, maybe they want to contraception? I tried a few times about Mu Kexin and found that after I really slept, the baby was relieved to leave. Before I left, I killed all my rice and starved to death. Holding the food at the door, Tang baby entered Pingluo Ling''s bedroom and saw a beautiful figure still asleep. I rely on, Lingjie, this is too sleepy. "Ling SisterSister Ling" Tang baby screamed by the bed and my soul sister was beautiful. Ping Luoling slowly opened the mouth and shouted: "Baby." "How come you haven''t gotten up yet." Ping Luo Ling is faintly white and has a look at Tang''s baby: "Not all of you, I don''t want to move. I didn''t even go to work today." "Then you eat something, I am bringing you food." "Then you feed me to eat~" Oops, these women, how do I need to feed, I feel like I have become my daughter. After dinner, Ping Luoling bit his lip gently, as if to say something, but I feel embarrassed. This **** baby will not take the initiative, every time let yourself take the initiative, so that you are also a girl. "Sister Ling, now is still early... or if we are..." "Then you hurry, or you will be late." "Good Le." Tang baby suddenly fell to the bed, do not need to undress the Lingjie, it was originally the original state. After half a ring, Ping Luoling saw Tang baby''s movements and threw it in his hand: "Don''t wear, I don''t like it." I am jealous! Do not play cards according to the routine! Tang baby also persuaded a few words, found that the spirit sister is a little unhappy, and then can only use the strength to make the spirit sister happy, the effect is good, then the baby is called a non-stop, think of that time the sister is drunk, call his father or Very cool. After surrendering the spirit sister, Tang baby quickly watched the time, 2.30, and I have to go back soon! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 307： It’s really cool this time. Just got out of bed and felt a numbness in my legs and almost fell. And the brain is a bit dizzy, it seems a bit low blood sugar, and how strong they are, they will be sucked to death. Even, they don''t like to wear a set. It seems that the older sister doesn''t think about it. Looking at the box in the hand, Tang baby is thrown into the trash can. It really is not useful. It has been more than three o''clock to return to the company. However, no one has ever asked where the baby is going. As the leader of the inspection team, it is normal to go out to work. Tang baby feels that there is a play, so come later, get two at noon, get the sister at night, then you will not wear it. Let them stay in bed all the time, but this baby can''t stand it, the waist seems to be broken. And I feel that I have been drained and I have no deposits. After more than 20 years of existence, they were sucked away. They were too poisonous. Back in the office, Tang baby locked the door, then lay on the sofa to sleep, really tired... Let the baby rest first, and wait for the next sister to wait for the next sister. After sleeping for two hours, I added a little bit of spirit and walked out of the office, just met Wang Xinsi. "I rely on, I didn''t see you at noon, how did you become a ghost?" Wang Xinsi saw Tang baby''s face exclaimed, which was exactly the same as himself. Tang baby sighed deeply: "Woman ah..." Wang Xinsi understood that it was the same as his own situation. He climbed the baby and laughed: "Forcing Wang Tang, you also realized my feelings." "You only have one, I have three." Tang baby sighed. Wang Xinsis mouth twitched slightly: Forcing Wang Tang, not forcing us or friends. Tang baby did not pay attention, dragged the tired body downstairs and drove home. "Parents, I am back." Tang baby is strong and propped up. "Come and eat." Luo Bai has already prepared the meal and waited for his son to come back. Tang baby put down his briefcase and washed his hands and sat at the table: "Sister, haven''t you got up yet?" "serious cold." Tang baby''s mouth twitched slightly, and even programmed a bad cold, too talented. Tang Cheng looked at his son''s temperament and said: "How is your face so bad?" Its been so long at noon, can it be good? "I didn''t sleep well last night." I still dont know my son. I didnt have a girlfriend before. Now I have a beautiful girlfriend like Lingling. How can I put it? Man...Ǻǡ After the meal, Luo Bai and Tang Cheng went out for a walk every day, but when the door was closed, Xiao Hanrui quietly extended his head: "Go?" "Go, come out soon." Tang baby helplessly smile, my sister is still pretty cute. However, Tang Bao also found that her sister only ran out wearing a pajamas, inside... Is it too arrogant? "Give me a meal, starve me..." Xiao Hanrui shouted at the little belly. Its really a hard sister, I havent eaten in one day. Looking at the way the sister was gorging, Don Baby laughed and said: "You are slower." "Hungry..." After eating, Xiao Hanrui made a nap and looked at the time. Tang baby suddenly felt a shock, whether or not to be so anxious. Xiao Hanrui has been holding Don baby: "There is still some time, hurry up..." Baby Tang: "" Mu Kexin knows that the sound insulation here is not good. If it is at night, I can''t help but scream, it will be very embarrassing. So choose this time. Tang baby also knows, so she is very hard, and strive to stun her sister. After a long time, Tang baby looked at the sister who had already slept, and finally he was relieved, too late to warm up, bed pants and pants out of the bedroom. Just met the old man back. Tang Cheng saw his son standing in the living room with a big sweat. He wondered, "What are you doing, sweating." "Oh, I just exercised a little." Tang Bao thought, the exercise was too intense, so it was like this. Luo Bai smiled and said: "Do not wear a jacket when you exercise." Tang baby is almost forgotten, my father and mother have a pair of eyes, Tianzhu Do not doubt anything. Bathing early, Tang baby went to bed early, really can''t afford it. This night, Tang Baby made a dream, dreaming of a bunch of children around him, calling his father. Directly scared the Tang baby to cold sweat, DC, obviously into the winter, Tang baby nest shivering in the quilt. Its already 7 o''clock, and Tang baby is getting tired from the tired body. Today, my sister is out, it seems to be ready to go to work. However, Tang Baby found that her sister is so beautiful, more and more beautiful. The two brothers and sisters ate breakfast and both went out of the house. Xiao Hanrui grabbed the baby''s arm: "The baby goes home early, and you work hard~" "Everything is for my sister. It doesn''t matter if I work hard." Xiao Hanrui kissed his brother''s cheek: "This is my good baby, my distressed sister." Who is TMD to feel bad about me, come on, I feel bad about it, this day has not been sent. Also, ah, my aunt will come soon, this baby wants to take a break! ! ! In the next week, Tang baby is like a bull that is open day and night, working hard. That face is getting weaker and weaker. Wang Xinsi will come to see the situation of Tang baby every day when he goes to work. He feels that he is not far from death. Originally, Tang baby still hopes that her sister will go back next week, and the result is not going back! ! ! This made Tang baby deeply desperate. Lingjie didnt go to work for a week. Mu Keyin is not out of the house now. Lying in bed every day I will call you on time at noon. Desire for dissatisfaction. Fortunately, half a month passed, and the three womens aunts finally came. This allowed Tangs baby to rest for a week. Xiao Hanrui went back to work in Tiancheng City, saying that he would come back after the aunt had passed. But what Tang baby is worried about now is another thing, so high-frequency homework will definitely be pregnant, unless you are really sick! For this reason, Tang Bao also deliberately went to the hospital for a check. At the time, the hand holding the report was shaking, I really hope that I am sick. However, God seems to be playing with himself. The report shows that he is not normal. The little ones are the kind of rhythm of killing God. Desperate... Desperate... Tang baby is really desperate, and his good days will soon be over, and it will be cold years ago. After the three older sisters aunts passed, Tangs baby had invested in a new round of homework, working day and night, and really didnt want to live. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 308： Baby is going to the rooftop This kind of day was also fantasized before, but the real experience only knows that this TMD is not enjoyment at all, it is completely self-abuse. I didnt realize it at all. They are, they are not too cool, every day is to be... TMD is not going to make a small report, or even rushing to your door, saying that you are afraid, dont be afraid, ask you not afraid! However, in this more than a month, Tang baby still has to work, but there is no way to manage the other two "helpers", and their own women can not manage it. This also led to Xingbang and Pi Xiumin suspecting that Tang Baby is going to do big things, too calm. But you can''t stop working. Just grab a little shrimp and deal with it first, because the baby has been checked. If you really want to get pregnant, you will have a reaction in about six weeks. For example, the big aunt is not coming. Or is it vomiting, anyway, that''s it. Tang baby even found a pregnancy test stick in the bathroom of my sisters, my goodness! Can you wait so hard? These women just want to get pregnant! Its just fierce to the extreme, its really finished... Its completely over, its not saved... No matter what the way can not save the fact of pregnancy! This TMD is going to be your own army! On the 15th of December, Tang baby came to work normally. This weekend was almost tortured into a ghost, and he lost a lot of time in this one and a half months. He didnt feel bad about his baby at all. His face was not so good. The feeling of emptyness, the only thing that is fortunate is that they have not doubted anything. Wang Xinsi pushed the door and came in. He saw Tangs face fainting: Not dead yet. "Oh, when are you going to get married?" Tang Baby also knows that Wang Xinsi intends to marry Yuan Zhen. After all, the children have it, are they waiting? It is estimated that the three sisters think so too. If they are pregnant, they can justifiably marry themselves. I am... This baby is about to die. "Get married next month, oh... I am going to the grave. I didn''t expect my pharaoh to mix flowers. The first one fell. You have to do security measures. Marriage is terrible." Wang Xinsi stunned. One, don''t take my old road. My TMD also wants to do security measures. What can it do? They don''t let you wear them. If you wear them, you have to worry about it. You have to work harder. You have to add time. If you don''t faint now, you won''t let go of you. It''s just Lift the stone and lick your own feet. "Go to work, get bored." "Hey, a man with three girlfriends is awesome." Wang Xinsi snorted, and three more, he must die. After Wang Xinsi left, Tangs baby was restless, and if he was pregnant, its almost the same... God bless, don''t be pregnant, please, ah, this baby will never be a scum man in the next life, you will spare me in this life. God: Oh, I am dying! However, the baby of Tang just worshipped the Bodhisattva, and the mobile phone rang, which was the WeChat sent by Mu Kexin. Tang baby opened WeChat, a pair of eyes stunned the boss, as if to see the ghost, the brain is squeaky, really afraid of what to come! This is a picture, there is a pregnancy test stick in the picture, the problem is! Two red poles! Two! Tang baby has Baidu too, these two represent what is known! Soon, Mu Kexin said happily: "Baby, you have to be a father~" With a splash, Tang baby fell on the sofa, the whole person was desperate, and Mu Kexin was pregnant! ! ! I am jealous! ! ! God, are you going to kill me? Are you trying to force me to go to the rooftop? My TMD is good for you. However, no one, Lingjie also made a jump to WeChat. Tang baby looked at the picture on the screen and felt a whirlwind. "Baby, we have children, happy~" My TMD is really happy, I can''t wait to scream to the rooftop, and then jump straight to forget. the same day! At the same time, the pregnancy was measured! The previous confession is also the same day, even the same thing is the same day, and now even the same day of pregnancy, is it necessary to have children on the same day! ! ! The baby in the lost God saw a message from her sister, no pictures. "Baby, what do you say about our children? Haha~ so happy~" If the baby is numb, you shouldnt break the last piece of paper. What should I do? ! ! Who will save me? At this time the phone rang, it was called by Mu Keyin. "The baby is coming down, I am in the parking lot, what?" After that, I hung up. The parking lot, I havent done it before, Tang baby went downstairs to the parking lot. When I got out of the elevator, my face was filled with an excited smile. In the corner, I found Mu Xiaoxin''s little red and opened the door to sit in the co-pilot. Just sitting down, Mu Kexin hugged Tang baby and began to take advantage of it. After half a ring, Mu Kexin smiled happily: "Baby, we have a baby." I don''t know why, Tang baby wants to cry. Seeing the baby''s expression as a stunned expression, Mu Kexin softly smiled: "Why, is it very unexpected, I don''t know how to express it." Tang baby is indeed so, numb nodded. "Now we all have children, and your mother doesn''t like me anymore. It''s useless." Mu Kexin showed a sly smile, so that Tang''s baby''s hard work is sure to be pregnant with children, and then you can What can you say when you take your child to see the baby of Tang Baby? Tang baby wants to dispel the horrible thoughts of Mu Kexin, but it is useless. I used to find excuses. Now I dont hesitate to fight to fight against my parents! Its really scary for a woman to pick it up! "Xie Xin, I am so excited, I don''t know how to say it." Tang baby squeezed a smile, I don''t know what to do, my brain is awkward. Mu Kexin took the baby''s hands and placed them on the lower abdomen: "It doesn''t matter. I will go to the hospital for inspection in a few days, then I will go to your home with a checklist. What will happen to your parents? Let me drive away, what to say, my stomach is the kind of your Tang family." I X, is it that the small public is so shrewd? In the name of birthday, I took advantage of this baby, just for this day! A terrible heart! I still have to go to my parents with an inspection report. My parents are not crazy! "Can be sweet, rest assured, I will take you home." Tang baby now has to stabilize Mu Kexin, and then find opportunities. "Baby, I love you~" Mu Kexin leaned on the shoulders of Tang''s baby, and her mouth was filled with a happy smile. When I saw the results of the pregnancy test this morning, I was so happy that I had to be a mother. When Dad is up, its so cool! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 309： Warmth before the violent Mu Kexin can''t wait to send such good news directly to Weibo, sure everyone is going crazy, Mu Kexin is unmarried and pregnant... Seeing the happy smile of Mu Kexin, and the affectionate words, Tang baby feels very painful, just like being pinned. Originally, this was a happy thing, but Tang Baby couldnt be happy at all, and even had been laughing and laughing. Tang Baby dared to imagine what it would be like when Mu Kexin knew the truth. A big star, willing to give birth to a child, just to let his parents agree, a girl who thinks so for you, but she bullies and deceives her. When did you become like this? Looking at Mu Kexin''s vision for the future, Tang''s baby''s eyes are a little red, and the nose is a bit sour. "Oh, what are you doing, you have to cry." Mu Kexin looked at the baby''s eyes all red, and thought it was excited, reaching out and pinching the baby''s cheek. See Tang baby does not speak, Mu Kexin simply put Tang baby in his arms, and carefully comforted: "Well, everyone who is going to be a father, and crying in front of the child, is not suitable." "Ke Xin, I" Tang baby wants to tell Mu Kexin the truth, and does not want to be so deceived any more, really uncomfortable. "Okay, I know, so you have to digest the news. You are going to work. I have to buy clothes for our children. I have to buy clothes from small to big, haha, I dont know. The boy is still a girl, baby, or if you want to give birth to this, let''s go on, then I want a boy and a girl." Mu Kexin took the baby''s arm and spoke. For Mu Kexin, she lost her parents when she was a child, and lived with Yuan Ming. For children, Mu Kexin wanted to give her all the love and let them live in a parent-friendly environment, unlike her own. If the baby knows the inner thoughts of Mu Kexin, it is estimated that it will be more desperate, because this will be a fatal blow to Mu Kexin. It is so cruel. "I" "Hey~ forget it, don''t tell you, I went back. You have to give it to me anyway, or you want to look good." When Mu Kexin said, he pushed the baby out of the room and left with a cheerful little song. Looking at Xiao Hong, the baby is like a frosted eggplant. What should I do? What the **** is going on! Tang baby did not go upstairs, but went out of the company, intends to go to see Ping Luoling, Tang baby walking on the street full of autism, as if lost the soul. Sitting on the special elevator, Tang baby came to the top, and the beauty secretary saw that it was Tang baby, and there was no block. After all, this is the general manager''s boyfriend, but this general manager''s boyfriend is so bad, and today Ping is always very happy. Tang baby stood at the door of the Pingluo Ling office, silenced, and then squeezed out the smile and pushed the door. However, this kind of baby is seen by the secretary of Pingluoling. It feels really strange. Is this smile still crowded? Is it still not good for Ping? Into Pingluo Ling''s office, Tang baby saw Lingjie at a glance. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a happy smile on her mouth and looked into the distance. She seemed to be thinking about the future. Even Tang Baby came in and found it. What is the difference between Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin? ? ? Tang baby is very distressed by them, which is why Tang Baby has never wanted to break the last layer of paper, because knowing the ending is tragedy. Tang Bao came to a post-entry style and held Ping Luo Ling in his arms. Ping Luo Ling smelled the familiar smell, and the warm embrace, knowing that the baby is coming, gently snuggling in the baby''s arms. "Sister Ling, I have worked hard." Tang baby said softly. Ping Luoling softly smiled and said: "Where is the soul of the sister, it is hard work for you, but fortunately, you have not tired of this cow, then you can easily." Tang baby feels relaxed, this is the last meal before the death penalty. Tang baby can only hold the sister of the arms, because the baby knows that in the next few days, the sister may be lost forever, or they will lose them forever. This is the price of becoming a scum. Let''s go. "Oh, don''t hold it so tightly, be careful of the children." Ping Luoling said softly, fearing that his child had something unexpected. Tang baby took a deep breath: "Ling sister, we all have children, when are we going to showdown?" Speaking of the showdown, Ping Luoling is a bit embarrassed: "I just feel sorry for Ruirui, so the baby will be better for me in the future, I lied Ruirui for you." In this case, Tangs psychological pressure is even greater. These sisters have paid too much for themselves, and they seem to have nothing to do but to deceive them. "I will be the Lingjie" saying this, Tang baby wants to jump directly from here, to die and sin. Ping Luoling kissed the baby, and said softly: "We want to be a father and mother. You have to be prepared. I will take the children at home and the company will hand it over to you." "what" "Why, do you have the heart to let the sister go to work with a big belly, and say good to me~" Ping Luoling snorted, and finally can pack this baby. In fact, Tang baby now thinks, if you can forgive yourself, everything will do. "I will listen to you." Tang baby caressed Ping Luoling''s hair and whispered. "This is almost the same. Let''s find a time to go to your home. It''s all to say, what do you say?" Ping Luoling still has to ask for the advice of Tang Bao, which is also considered for the Tang baby. I have to say that... Yes, this paper is invincible. "Well, listen to you." Tang baby chuckled. "Baby~ You are so good, let the spirit sister kiss." "Sister Ling You are cheap in front of your child." "What about that, you are already my husband now~ Hurry up~" Well, Lingjies character is a bit like her sister, and her hot character is a bit like the gentleness of the spirit, and the two are really interchangeable. After giving the Lingjie a mouthful of addiction, Tang Bao found an excuse to go back to work. In fact, it was a mess and could not think. Ping Luoling did not say anything, let the baby go, said that after a few days to get the inspection report, go to Tang baby''s home. The baby in Tang seems to see three inspection reports on the table, and his parents will definitely be crazy. Back in the office, Tang baby did not work, lying on the sofa in a daze, just go to the rooftop, I feel that the whole person must collapse. Tang baby believes that he has a strong inner heart, but when he encounters such a thing, even if he is strong again, he must be crushed by this pressure. Because he cares, he is afraid of losing. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 310： We are doing B-ultrasound Its hard to get off work. Dont go home with a weak body. When I was driving, I was absent-minded. I had to catch up with it several times. The car was parked at the door, Tang baby saw her sister''s little P has arrived, and got off the car to see, my sister actually sat in the car did not leave. After knocking on the window, Xiao Hanrui came back and opened the door with a gentle smile. Tang baby is very afraid of this smile now, especially for her sister. "Let''s go, let''s go home together." Xiao Hanrui took the baby''s arm, and the children had it. Xiao Hanrui didn''t have anything to fear, as if to tell people around the world. "SisterThank you." Tang Baosheng said, the embarrassment of her sister is the deepest, this is the feeling of more than 20 years, lie to deceive, it is light to cut this baby into pieces. . Xiao Hanrui stunned: "A fool, do we still need such kindness between us? You have to work hard in the future, my sister company must give it to you, I will take the children at home, and finally I can rest." Dont know what to say now, its like saying nothing is so pale and powerless, this is life... I used cheating to repay my sister. After my sister knows, it is estimated that she will not care for herself in this life. It is certain that she will be disappointed. This is no longer a problem with three boats! This is because all three of them are pregnant, and they should not do that at the time, but they are so tempting, how can they endure as a man, and then they have to endure for such a long time, and the outbreak is normal. When I got home, Mu Kexin was very happy. When I entered the house, I was hygienic, just like a virtuous wife. Luo Bai joked and asked: "Rui Rui, what is happy to look like this." Tang baby''s heart sinks, my sister won''t be so soon! Xiao Hanrui softly said: "Da Ma, give you a surprise in a few days." "Oh? Surprise? Haha, I like surprises." Luo Bai chuckled a few times and liked surprises. Tang baby is relieved, but this is probably not a surprise, it is scary. It seems that I have to prepare early, confess. This time I really want to be frank, and its related to the childs problem, and I cant delay it anymore. But how can you be honest, set up a frank bureau? Can this be called a frank bureau? This is the suicide bureau. Dont doubt that they will cut themselves. Even if the sleeping Tang baby is not stable, the mind is all their cold and piercing eyes, thinking of this, Tang baby is cold, resulting in no sleep all night. There was no spirit in the morning. Xiao Hanrui saw his brother like this, but he was helpless. It seems that he was not ready to be a father. Tang baby is not prepared to be a father, but is not ready to be three dads. When the two brothers and sisters walked out of the house, Xiao Hanrui asked: "Baby, are you worried about cheating on the cousin?" When Tangs babys mouth was pumping, she immediately understood the meaning of her sister. She thought that her current girlfriend is a spiritual sister, but she has a child with her... Scorpio, sister, you may not know it yet, and Lingjie is pregnant. "Sister, it seems that I can''t hold it anymore." Tang baby said quietly. Xiao Hanrui stood in front of his younger brother and carefully arranged his tie: "This matter is handed over to my sister. I used to let you come back to the pot, and my sister will come later." Tang baby put Xiao Hanrui in his arms and said in a deep voice: "Sister, I am sorry." "Stupid, we don''t have to say these between us." Xiao Hanrui glared at Tang''s baby''s waist and leaned on, listening to the crazy heart. Tang baby swears that if this can be successfully passed, they will no longer lie to them. But can it be smooth? Don baby doesn''t think so. Don''t look at the fact that they are now loyal to themselves. That is under the premise of trust. If you lose your trust, Don Baby knows what his end will be. God, you have to play dead me! Back in the company, Tang baby is thinking, can''t go on like this anymore, this baby can''t support it anymore, and the mental pressure is too great. In the next few days, Tang baby has been mentally devastated, especially to hear their happy tone, and the plan for the future, the heart of want to die. However, what Tang may not have thought of, a big event is happening quietly. This day is Friday, the three sisters know that Tang baby is going to work, they are all going to go to the hospital for examination. For them, it is definitely the most intimate doctor to make an appointment, especially Mu Kexin, she is a public figure, such a thing. Mu Kexin is not going to announce it. And Xiao Hanrui is also planning to showdown with Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling also plans to showdown with Xiao Hanrui. This is simply to Mars hit the earth, and Mu Kexin! ! ! "Lingling, how about going to a place with me today?" Xiao Hanrui is calling Ping Luoling, but in my heart, I still feel a little overwhelmed. Pingluo Ling is the same: "Okay, but you have to accompany me to a place." "OK, no problem, I am coming to pick you up." "Well, I am waiting for you in the garage." Ping Luoling dressed up a little at home, looking at himself in the mirror, showing a shallow smile, really beautiful, no wonder the baby likes it. I finally found that my beauty is useful. Ping Luoling can''t wear high heels now, all flat shoes, and go out with a happy mood. I just saw Mu Kexin coming out of the house. "Can be sweet, where are you going?" Ping Luoling saw Mu Kexin as a whole person wrapped up in a strict and curious question. Mu Kexin is actually quite nervous. Lingjie is a baby "fair card" girlfriend. Do you want to showdown? "Sister Ling, can you accompany me to a place?" Mu Kexin whispered There was a dim sum, but I thought about it, what I want to be guilty, I am a baby girlfriend, Now that the child is there, I can take over the baby. Ping Luoling snorted: "I am going out with Ruirui." Tang''s sister is also in the mood of Mu Kexin''s mind. I feel that all the showdowns are good. With the help of the children, how can you surrender? Thinking of this, Mu Kexin decided: "I want to go to a place, a little scared, can you accompany me?" Ping Luoling chuckled after listening: "What is it, still afraid." "I will know when I arrive, I beg you to be a sister, you must accompany me." Mu Keyin directly took Ping Luoling''s arm and pleaded, it was a little liar. Ping Luoling has no way: "Okay." "Thank you for your sister." Mu Kexin was finally relieved. First, let the baby''s sister get through. Don''t have any difficulty with the baby''s parents. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 311： Explosive explosion Mu Kexin and Luo Ling are like two sisters. They take the elevator down the stairs and wait in the parking lot. After a while, Xiao Hanrui drove a small P. The two directly boarded the bus. "Can be sweet, where are you going?" Xiao Hanrui turned back and curiously asked. When I saw Tangs sister, Mu Keyin was a little nervous, and said softly: Nothing, you should do things first, I will follow. "Ke Xin is estimated to go to a boyfriend today, see this nervous." Ping Luoling sat on the side of the ridicule, although it was a joke, but Ping Luoling felt very likely, star dating is not all this way? Xiao Hanrui also followed up after listening: "That''s a good relationship, let''s go and see, give you the lock." "I am not like that." Mu Kexin whispered, in fact, I really want to say it directly, I feel a little scared, just wait for the inspection report. Then they will light up directly and they may be shocked. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Hey, look at this shy." "Rui Rui, where are you going today?" Ping Luoling asked curiously. "Go to the hospital for an examination, what about you?" Xiao Hanrui did not reveal the answer, just said to go to the hospital for inspection. Ping Luo Ling stunned and immediately smiled: "I just want to do the inspection, just together." " Actually, I have to go to the hospital for an examination." Mu Kexin whispered. The three women were silent and went to the hospital for inspection. ? ? This TMD is also too clever. However, what to do check, the three women did not speak, seems to want to squat first. Xiao Hanrui drove to the People''s Hospital of the city. It was relatively easy all the way. The three women chatted about various topics, but they did not say what to do in the hospital! After forty minutes, I finally arrived at the hospital. "You have all made an appointment." Xiao Hanrui asked for a get off the bus. Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin both nodded. "Then we are splitting up, then gather here, how about eating together at noon?" Xiao Hanrui suggested. The two women have no objections, and it is time to be domineering when they come up with results. I saw three women, Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanru, heading for one of the buildings. The three women have no doubts and are waiting for the elevator. "How many floors do you go?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "3rd floor." "3rd floor." Mu Kexin and Luo Ling said in unison. "" Xiao Hanrui also stunned because she also went to the third floor. Xiao Hanrui pressed it. The three women did not speak, and even felt a bit strange, because the third floor is the place to do B-ultrasound... No three women went out of the elevator, no one spoke, they all went in one direction! ! ! Really... The three women are really a little jealous... Even stopped at the same door! Word God! exploded! ! ! Xiao Hanrui didn''t know what to ask, and knocked at the door directly. Inside, a female hospital opened the door and frowned. Then she asked, "Are you making an appointment today?" The three women nodded and their faces were a bit stiff. "Well, Xiao Hanrui is coming." As Xiao Hanrui entered, Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin sat outside and waited, no one around, and well protected privacy. Only Mu Kexin and Luo Ling did not speak on the stool. Soon I read the name of Ping Luoling, and finally Mu Kexin. When all three women were examined, they sat outside and waited for the results, and no one spoke. Because they have a horrible thought in their hearts! In the heart of Mu Kexin, if they really came to check that, who is the father of the child? Mu Kexin first thought of Tang baby, because Tang baby is Ping Luoling''s fake boyfriend, and the relationship between Xiao Hanrui and Tang baby is also very good on weekdays. Ping Luoling believes that Xiao Hanrui may be excluded from the baby... As for Mu Kexin, they do not seem to have an intersection. Xiao Hanrui suspects that his brother is really engaged with the spirit! ! ! The three women were only skeptical, there was no hard evidence, so nothing was said. "Okay, you came out." The doctor distributed the results to the three women, and then continued: "Your fetus is developing normally, and there is no other phenomenon. I will come back to check regularly, pay attention to rest, etc." Then the doctor gave the three women a note, but the three women did not listen at all, holding the report in their hands... The doctor also feels that these three beautiful women are strange, and there is also a big star. If this thing goes out, the entertainment circle must be chaotic. As the doctor left, the three women gradually changed from a state of procrastination to a state of cold ice. "Talking in the car." Xiao Hanrui said coldly, stood up and went outside. Mu Kexin and Luo Lings face are also covered with a layer of frost. The three women quickly sat in the car, Xiao Hanrui did not start the car, the car was full of murderous! Xiao Hanrui''s chest ups and downs, Shen Sheng asked: "Lingling, who is your child?" Ping Luoling did not hesitate at all, and said coldly: "Tang baby!" After hearing such a firm answer, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui were shocked and could not believe it. "Rui Rui your child is also a baby Tang!" Pingluo Ling asked. "Yes." Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief, and angry! Next, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling turned to look at Mu Kexin: "You will not be a baby of Tang!" Mu Kexin chilled his face, low and delicate: "It''s the bastard!" This shocked Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, Tang Baby and Mu Kexin just saw several times, how could this be? Its incredible! "Can be sweet, how do you get started with this bastard?" Xiao Hanrui really can''t figure out how Muqin would do this. Next, Mu Kexin said the process once. When it comes to confession, this surprised Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling. The confession is the same day! And all are their own initiative! ! ! Xiao Hanrui really wants to buy a fruit knife and go straight to the white-eyed wolf! Its not just Xiao Hanrui who has such an idea even Mukaixin and Luoling are the same. "Which day is the relationship?" Xiao Hanrui asked with anger. "Don baby birthday night." "me too." Xiao Hanrui suddenly sounded that night, Tang baby sneaked, and at that time I thought it was to find myself! The feelings are just slipping out of Ping Luoling''s room, and the whole body is shaking. Mu Kexin did not expect that after the king''s egg arched himself, he went to arch the other two, the animals! ! ! Ping Luoling is also unthinkable, just one night, Tang baby actually went on three consecutive! ?? Tang baby: I am already cold, and ask for a ticket to run. ? ???? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 312： Scam This time, the three women seem to have opened the topic and exchanged information, especially when they heard that Tang Baby went to Mu Kexin and Luo Lings home at noon. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling almost fainted, and did not expect Tang baby to be such a man, only to see him! Give him a baby! Xiao Hanrui was also shocked. The younger brother got two at noon and came back to do it at night, the bastard! Losing me is so good to you, you are rewarding yourself in this way! I don''t know who is crying first, and all three women are sitting in the car and crying. At this time, the baby in Tang feels very bad. I even think that something big is going to happen. I have a cold sweat on my forehead, and my heart beats a lot faster... For the intuition, Tang Bao is still more convinced, can not help but think of the three young ladies, will not be their accident, right? Tang baby quickly called them, the first one is to give Mu Kexin. At this time, the three women who were crying in the car were so sad, that bleak, even with a murderous... As the cell phone in the Mu Kexin bag rang, the three women seemed to stop a little, and Mu Kexin took out the phone and saw that it was a baby call. If it was before, I would be very happy in my heart, but now I have killed my baby. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui looked at Mu Kexin, and Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Take, see what he wants to say!" Mu Kexin also wanted to see how Tang Biao continued to lie to himself. He took a few breaths and calmed down. "Hey." Tang baby feels wrong, this tone is not right, although similar to before, but Tang baby feels a little worse. "Can be sweet, you are fine." Tang baby asked, now Mu Kexin is pregnant with his own child. If you fall at home, it is terrible to think about it. Mu Kexin kept his previous mentality and said: "Nothing, what happened?" "It''s okay, I''m afraid of something unexpected." If it was before, Mu Kexin will definitely be spoiled, but now! Impossible! "Reassured." "Well, pay attention to safety, you are pregnant now." "understood." Because Mu Kexin is the reason for the speaker, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have listened, the familiar voice! ! ! Even carrying his own hook and three! Also hook up three! I even got kids! Damn Don baby! On the other side, Tang Bao hung up the phone and hurriedly called Ping Luoling. At this time, Ping Luolings mobile phone rang. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui also looked at Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling also took the call and turned on the speaker. "Sister Ling, where is it?" The voice of Tang baby sounded again on the phone. Mu Kexin on the side clenched his fist and lost his fist. I love you so much, I have paid so much for you. This is so true to myself! hateful! ! ! Slag man! ! ! Ping Luoling also kept a mood: "I cook at home." "Sister Ling, you are pregnant now, don''t be too tired, do you know?" Tang baby carefully groaned, feeling nervous like a rope, and strangled himself, they could not breathe. "Well, the spirit sister knows, come over at night, the spirit sister will give you a good meal." áá Tang baby''s intermittent voice with hesitation, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui finally know why Tang baby sometimes swallowed up, it turned out to be like this! con man! big liar! Son of a bitch! go to hell! Hanging up the phone, Tang baby took a deep breath and called her sister. At this time, Xiao Hanruis mobile phone also rang. Xiao Hanrui holds the mobile phone and looks at his brother''s call. He screams: "Damn little white-eyed wolf! For you for more than 20 years, I ended up in the end! Wang Ba Gu, I want to kill you!!!" Yes, Xiao Hanrui almost blew up. From the order of the phone call, it can be seen that Mu Kexins weight in Tangs babys heart, as well as Ping Luolings own sisters, is in the end, and a heart is simply being Tang. The baby is rubbed on the ground. But no matter what, Xiao Hanrui still looks at what this **** wants to say! "Sister, where is it?" Tang baby''s tone is full of worry, but Xiao Hanrui can''t feel it now. He only feels that his brother is a mixed ball and tramples more than 20 emotions. Xiao Hanrui really wants to ask questions now, but she resists: "I am at work." "Sister, you are pregnant now, don''t be too tired." "Know it, eat together at night." Xiao Hanrui asked softly, and wanted to see how his brother was going to lie to himself. Sure enough, the phone paused for a second, and then I heard Tangs question: What? I didnt hear it clearly. Xiao Hanrui still doesn''t know his brother! Delaying time in this way is actually thinking about how to lie to yourself! "To eat together at night." Xiao Hanrui said again. "Oh, I just promised Pharaoh to go to the Internet cafe to play a few games, or tomorrow night." Tang baby began to deceive, but I don''t know, this time they are sitting together, it is simply the rhythm of finding death. When Xiao Hanrui heard the words of his younger brother, a heart was like a needle, and again and again, the tears of the beautiful eyes broke out. "Okay, sister knows." Tang baby heard the busy tone in his ear and stunned. How did he feel that her sister was very sad, and even when she was hanging up, she still had a slight whimper? ? ? The three women face frost and seem to feel that crying is a disrespect for themselves. Such a man is not worthy of crying for him. Ping Luoling said coldly: "Chen Xin, you call Don Baby to see how he cheated!" Mu Kexin really wants to see how Tang Baby lie to himself. When Tang baby just sat down, she saw that Mu Kexin called herself. It was very doubtful, but she still picked it up. "Can be What''s wrong?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Eat dinner at night." Mu Kexin is an actor, it is OK to perform a good girlfriend, but Mu Kexin is playing now! It is playing! Tang baby has a bad feeling, how did the three women suddenly make dinner on the same day? I promised my sister. "Can be sweet, or will I go to your house later?" Tang baby feels that he can go out with his sister''s family and can accompany him. In this case, Ping Luo Ling almost mad! It turns out that every time Tang baby leaves, he goes to the door to accompany him, but he is stupid at home! Suddenly I feel that I am stupid, stupid stupid, men can''t believe it. I used to think that Tang baby is different from other men. It turned out to be a fart! "Good." Mu Kexin whispered a word and hung up the phone. (End of this chapter) ~： Thirty-one thirteen, you have arched my goddess. Three women sitting in the car did not speak, the small fist was pinched tightly, I really want to go directly to the baby company of Tang to ask him, your conscience was eaten by the dog! This kind of deception we are cool? Xiao Hanrui wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Go to your house!" Who is going to go home, naturally go to the home of Pingluoling, and look down to see how this scum man is cheating! A century of turmoil is moving closer to the Tang baby. If there is a cause, it will not escape. Tang Baby is also well aware of this, just hope that this day will come later, but after all, it is still coming. Lying on the boss''s chair, Don baby opened the drawer, took out a pack of cigarettes, and lit one. No, the entire office is full of smoke, if it is caught, it is a small scorpion, knowing the law and breaking the law. Hey. A knock on the door rang, and Tangs baby caught a cigarette in his hand and shouted: Come in. At this time, the baby in the Tang is no matter how much. Just grab it and grab it. The baby is not in a mood to play with you. Because my backyard is on fire. Fortunately, Wang Xinsi came in and saw the smoke in the office. He immediately closed the door and opened the window. Looking at Tangs depressed face, Wang Xinsi was puzzled. During this time, she found that Tangs baby was weird. Now she is smoking in the office. Is this crazy? Wang Xinsi sat opposite the Tang baby and his face was serious. Tang baby played the ash, and threw the cigarette case in front of Wang Xinsi. He smiled and said, "Come, let me take one." I have heard of drinking, but it is really rare to accompany smoking. Wang Xinsi did not refuse, and smoked a cigarette to ignite, and Tang baby extinguished the hand and continued to order one. The two were sitting in the office and swallowing clouds. It was a god. After a few minutes, the two men wiped out the smoke in their hands. Wang Xinsi asked in a deep voice: "What happened to you during this time?" Don baby sighed: "It''s like you." "You are also pregnant with you?" Wang Xinsi exclaimed. Tang baby sighed again. "I was quite surprised at that time, but you are too exaggerated. It feels like you have to be shot." Wang Xinsi is puzzled. Although he is very surprised, happiness is still a big part. After all, he is himself. I have to be a father. "If it is one, of course I will not do this, but I have three! I am going to die TMD!" Wang Xinsi stunned: "This triple is really difficult to raise, and you shouldn''t be too pessimistic. I can''t help you." Tang baby chuckled: "Triples? Everyone is pregnant!" "Can you not force it?" Wang Xinsi''s mouth is pumping, and this time it is still pretending to be forced to be condemned. Forcing Wang Tang is indeed going to be condemned. "Do you think I am like this? I don''t believe it if I tell you the truth!" Tang baby squinted his hands and felt that he was crushed by pressure. He didn''t dare to talk to someone. Now he said it. The heart seems to be a lot more comfortable. Wang Xinsi looks at Tang baby like this, it seems that it is such a thing, I feel that Tang baby is not laughing, can be seen from these days. "I am! You are arrogant, you are forced to Wang Tang, get three, and win the prize! You are finished..." Wang Xinsi thinks that the baby is finished, this is a big deal, it will be a bad thing if it is not handled well. . Tang baby sat up and felt that it was necessary to have a deep discussion. Now only Wang Xinsi deserves his trust. "Pharaoh, do you say that I still have to save?" Tang baby quickly asked, as long as there is a rescue, what is worth doing, after all, they are carrying their own children. Wang Xinsi paused and said seriously: "This is determined by their personality. I have seen your girlfriend. It looks very gentle. This kind of girl is generally outside the soft, right, she is still very Money, so she is affectionate to you, which is more serious, and who are two?" Even Wang Xinsi can see that Tang baby is desperate. "There is another one you have seen, my sister." "I am! You are a beast, even your sister has not let go." Wang Xinsi exclaimed, this is simply a century of scum male. Tang baby squinted Wang Xinsi: "The animal, your sister, is not my sister, just from childhood to big." "Oh, this way, that is the beast is good, but I have to say, force Wang Tang you enough to enjoy, then the two women you won, it is no wonder that you have to die in this time, if you change Into me, this class is not on." Wang Xinsi that envy, Xiao Hanrui and peace Luo Ling, Wang Xinsi has seen, that beautiful ... can be a fairy. "roll!" "There is still one who is there? Forced Wang Tang, I have to marry you, there are two that are not satisfied, Niubi! I will not accept you if you are not obeying!" Don baby sighed: "So, ah, I don''t understand my pain." "Look! Without a few words, you started to force it again. Hurry up and say who the last one is. I will give you the idea to save your life." Really want to save. Tang baby said faintly: "The last one is Mu Kexin." Wang Xinsi stunned after listening: "Mu Kexin? Which Mu Kexin?" "It is your goddess Mu Kexin." Tang baby sighed again. Wang Xinsi listened with his eyes wide open, as if he saw the dinosaurs reborn, and broke out after half a ring: "I am your sister! You have arched my goddess, I am going to kill you today!" "I am! Pharaoh, you are crazy!" Tang baby was shocked, this Wang Xinsi actually climbed the table to fight himself. "You are a scum, even if you are harming others, even my goddess will not let go, I am such a goddess, you still my goddess!!!" Wang Xinsi heart hurts, how can not think of it, the woman in her heart actually Was given to the baby by Tang, and now has children, completely unable to accept this cruel reality. Tang baby sighed and said: "What are you doing! Go on!" Wang Xinsi just couldn''t accept it, sitting in the air opposite the baby. After a long time, Shen Sheng asked: "Can my family cook for dinner?" "What is your home can be is mine!" Tang baby adjusted the wording of Wang Xinsi. "I rely on! You let me pass the mouth addiction!" "No, I can have my child in my stomach." Wang Xinsi was almost bleeding from the gas: "You are this animal!" "Mu Kexin will cook?" Wang Xinsi still has to ask. Tang baby nodded: "The taste is very good, I often want to feed." Wang Xinsis gaze is going to spurt fire, which forced Wang Tang to show off! Son of a bitch! "How long have you known?" "Its been almost half a year." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 314： This baby is going to fall. "I am! You have arched my house for half a year, can you be a little conscience!" Wang Xinsi was desperate, and the goddess in his heart was gone... Tang baby did not refute, he really did not have a conscience. "Is that Mu Kexin''s figure is good? Is it considerate? Is it careful?" "Pharaoh, what do you mean, I am asking you for help!" "Is this not helping? Knowing ourselves and knowing each other can be a victory!" Tang baby took out a cigarette and ignited. How does Wang Xinsi feel that Tang baby is so forced? Three such women have children for you, and the gods dare not have such an idea. You have done it too, and you are too courageous. In fact, Wang Xinsi has no way. This kind of thing is going to happen. If there is no child, it will be a big break, and it will be different when it comes to children. This is a qualitative change. "Is there still to save?" Tang baby asked softly. Wang Xinsi shook his head: "Not saved." "Do you think so?" Wang Xinsi sighed softly: "It is impossible to deceive a woman''s feelings, if you want to save it, unless it is ancient, you are still an emperor." "Then if I go directly to the rooftop, do you say they will compromise?" Wang Xinsis mouth is pumping: I guess they will set off firecrackers below to celebrate your scum mans death. "So if I really hang it?" Tang baby wondered, if they hang up, they should be very sad, they will not blame themselves, but they are hanging, it is not important to blame? "Then your child calls someone else dad." Baby Tang: "" It seems that it is impossible to go to the top of the platform. It really hangs up. My three children are still not called other fathers. If they think about it, they will be wronged. Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief: "How is the situation now? Have you been found?" "There is not yet, but they want the children to want to showdown. It is estimated that they will be noisy in a few days." Tang baby could not imagine the scene. Wang Xinsi also felt very troublesome. After thinking for a long time, he suggested: "Listen to me and persuade me." "Frankly? If this is frank, you will not see me tomorrow!" "I rely on it, do it all, and still blame this, you are domineering, just like the hero in the novel, you are all my woman." Tang baby mouth is pumping: "You have seen more novels." "But after all, you still have to face it. Frankly, you still have a little self-help. If they are discovered, you really have no hope." Wang Xinsis words are correct. Its true that he admits that he is wrong. But Tang Baby knows about the three of them, and frankly and discovering that they are all the same, they can''t save. "Well, you can do it yourself. If you are swept out of the house, I can still take you in." Wang Xinsi patted the baby''s shoulder, and the brothers can only help here. Tang baby also snorted: "Then you help me clean up the room, it will come in a few days." "Row." Looking at Wang Xinsi''s departure, Tang''s baby''s mood is a bit more comfortable. This kind of thing is uncomfortable in my heart. Only when I say it can I be a little more relaxed. When I was in a daze, I was ready to go to Pingluo Lings home. In the home of Pingluoling, there have been many traps, waiting for the baby to be delivered to the door! When I came to the parking lot, Tangs baby seemed to feel a murderous envelope. Intuition tells myself that you should go now and can''t go. However, Tang Bao thought that Lingjie is now giving birth to her own children. If it is not good to put other people''s pigeons, I heard that pregnant women are not stable. Tang baby still went to the elevator on the top floor. Looking at the door of Mu Kexin next door, Tang Bao quickly opened the door of Ping Luoling and immediately took the door. Then he sighed and he was not found. Just when Tang baby turned back and shouted to call Lingjie, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and there was only one word in his mind! run! If you want to use two words to describe. That is cool. because! Tang baby saw two people sitting on the sofa, one is Mu Kexin, the other is sister... I am jealous! ! ! Is today the day of the baby''s fall? How can this be? What should I do?How do I explain how this situation is now? Do you want to come to an invisibility? Both Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui saw Tang baby, and the two performed a little surprised, but there was no other emotion, just like nothing happened. "Baby, how come you?" Xiao Hanrui stood up and curiously asked. Tang baby''s eyes are a little bit floating, and quickly explained: "Oh Lingjie let me come to eat." "You are not talking about playing games with Pharaoh?" Xiao Hanrui asked. Tang baby feels that her sisters smile is not right, very wrong! If it was before, I have come to pinch my ears, and then I learned that today I just laughed. ? ? "I was pushed away by me." Tang baby can only say so. Xiao Hanrui sneered in his heart, white-eyed wolf! Lingling about you, you promised without saying anything, even Mu Kexin about you are late, my sister is about you, you have to change the sky! Xiao Hanrui feels that his brother has changed and he has become ignorant. "Baby, how do you have the key to the spiritual home?" Xiao Hanrui asked again. The baby in Tangs heart sank and yelled: The spirit sister lives alone at home, and I have a problem with it. You know the last thing. Xiao Hanrui nodded and did not ask again. Tang baby also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Mu Kexin on the sofa, how to explain this? I dont know at all... How are they together today? Why? Tang baby sat on the sofa, very worried about the state of Mu Kexin, but found that Mu Kexin did not have other emotions, and even chatted with her sister, Tang baby was relieved a lot, it seems that there is not much thought, then it is good. Today, this person is all there. If you want to listen to Lao Wang, all of them will be explained, and you will fight for leniency. If you ask for anything, the baby will promise, and he will die. As long as they don''t do stupid things, especially Mu Kexin, I am sorry for her. After sitting for a while, Ping Luoling in the kitchen shouted: "Come and eat." The three stood up and went to the tableTang baby found that Lingjie is doing Western food today, steak... There are also cutlery beside the plate! Knife! That knife with a cold light! Originally, Tang Baby also planned to confess from the wide, when the knife was seen, the whole person was not good. I will definitely be killed by them, and then thrown away from the top floor. With a sly mood, Tang baby slowly sat down, and the throat was rolling up and down, and he did not dare to move. Just say it! Not a big death! ?? Tang baby: This baby is going to fall, ask for a wave of votes before dying. ? ???? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 315： Cool down "Baby, why don''t you eat? Does it suit your appetite?" I saw Ping Luoling picking up the knife and fork in his hand and shining in the light. After seeing the baby, Tang swallowed his throat and swallowed it when he reached the mouth. "No, a little nervous...not a little excited." Tang baby has panicked and can''t keep calm. If this situation can remain calm, then TMD is a saint. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Sit with so many beautiful women, so I am nervous?" Sitting with so many beautiful women is not tense. The tension is that there is still a small life in your stomach, which scares the baby to take care of himself. Heya little bit. Tang baby whispered, and cut the steak carelessly. I dont know what it is, I feel that my heart is going to jump out, and I dont dare to look directly at them. Ping Luoling softly asked: "Baby, is it delicious?" "Well, it''s so delicious." Tang baby said quickly. "I didn''t put salt on your piece." Tang baby mouth pumped: "Ah, no wonder so light." "Cheat you." Ping Luoling grinned, although a pair of beautiful eyes bent into a crescent, but there is no smile in the depths of the eyes, not even emotional. Baby Tang: "" Can''t go on like this, I have to be frank, really frank... I saw Tang baby put down the knife and fork in his hand, looked at the three beautiful young ladies in front of him, and whispered: "That... I want to tell you something." The three young ladies groaned and looked up at the baby. When they look at it like this, Tang baby feels that the whole person is not good, and the courage that has just been raised is gone. "Baby, what are you going to say?" Xiao Hanrui whispered, and the little hand holding the knife was a little trembling. When Tang Baby saw her sisters move, she smashed it in half. Now they have weapons, or they are stable first, telling them, and giving them a bucket when they are excited. "Oh, actually nothing, not faster than Christmas, haha..." Don baby laughed a few times, then continued to cut the steak, secretly screaming. It can be seen that when Tang baby looked down and ate, the three women showed a disappointment, but they were well hidden. The three women looked at the man who was eating in front of him, the child, his father, and he didn''t know how complicated it was. He even wanted to splatter the anger in his heart. He would put the baby on the ground and rub him, asking him why he should be like this to himself. Isn''t it enough for you to be good at you, single-mindedly thinking about you, in exchange for your deception, even now still cheating! "Baby, I am sleeping here in Lingling today, wait for you to go back." Xiao Hanrui whispered, the tone did not change much. Tang baby stunned and didn''t think much: "Well, I know." After the meal, Tang baby took the initiative to brush the plate, as if this can reduce the embarrassment of the heart, but I do not know, has been sentenced to death. When such a thing happened, how could the three women forgive Tang baby? Now I just want to see how the Tang baby is deceiving, and let their hearts seem to be torn like paper. The baby phone that brushed the plate rang, and took it out, it was made by Mu Kexin. The meaning is very simple, wait for her to accompany her. Seriously, Don Baby has no feelings at the moment and even wants to escape. This month''s Tang baby is really cool, every day arches such a beautiful woman, although it is a little tired and weak, but after all, it is still a man''s dream, it is a fake. However, the result after this cool is really very serious. Tang Baby knows this well and still slams into the pit. It is so unreserved. Men are the same, some things are done first, and they only know when they are in the east window. After brushing the dishes, Tang baby went to the living room and found that Mu Kexin had already gone back. There were only sisters and sisters on the sofa. "Then I will go back first." Tang baby said lowly, completely afraid to see them both. "Be careful on the road." Xiao Hanrui snorted. Tang baby changed his shoes and smiled: "Well, I know." When you are finished, open the door. However, when Tang baby left, the two women on the sofa were gloomy. The softness of Ping Luolings face disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was suffocated and looked at the fruit knife on the coffee table. Ping Luoling grasped it in his hand and threw it! The fruit knife rotates in the air and is firmly inserted into the screen of the TV set. It shows how big the anger of Ping Luoling is. Although Xiao Hanrui didn''t do anything, but the fire of the beautiful, that has a grip on the powder boxing has already represented what. Dont know whats going on inside, but if you go back and take a look, there will be surprises and you wont find the next thing. Tang baby pretending to stand at the door of the elevator, also pressed a bit, and even went in. This time, in order to be on the safe side, I also walked out invisible, showing that the baby of the Tang is vigilant. Opened the door of Mu Kexin with the key, Tang baby immediately went in, and Mu Kexin saw Tang baby coming in, slowly put down the phone, it seems to have disappeared and sent out. Tang baby is destined to die this evening. This woman picks up, it is the six parents do not recognize, let alone the liar such as Tang baby, lie to the money, even deceive the feelings! ! ! Unforgivable! "Baby ~" Mu Kexin directly flew into the baby''s arms, but Tang baby may not find it, Mu Keyin''s eyes still with tears. Tang''s baby''s brows suddenly and loosely, gently stunned Mu Kexin''s delicate body, said low: "I''m sorry." "How to tell me this." Mu Kexin whispered in the baby''s arms, and now I know that Tang baby heard that she was pregnant That expression is not a surprise, but was scared. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief, I dont know how to explain it. Among the three women, the most unwilling to deceive the baby is Mu Kexin. I know the family of Mu Kexin, what a poor girl, I am I have to lie like this. I really don''t think it''s a good person. "I feel very sorry for you." Although Tang Baby was frank, he still expressed it and deeply apologized. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Is it something that I am sorry for." "Where is there." Tang baby''s conditional reflex is denied, which makes Mu Kexin feel a pain in his heart, and at this time he still lie to himself! "You don''t dare to measure!" Mu Kexin snorted, then pulled up the baby to go to the bedroom. "What can you do with you?" "I thought about it~" Baby Tang: "" v2 Chapter 316： Dreamland is realized Tang baby hurriedly pulled Mu Keyin, Shen Sheng said: "You are pregnant now, can''t be like that." Mu Kexins small mouth sighed and said: But people think of you~ A big star is spoiled in your arms. He also hints madly. He also said that he missed you. It is a man who can''t stand it. However, today''s Tang baby is obviously not in the state, and there is no feeling. "No, you have to raise your baby now." Tang baby protested, such a big person, I know that every day. "Oh ~ uncomfortable, you just need to be light." Mu Kexin, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, directly pushed the baby to the bed, and then rode up. Tang baby is still very serious, whispered: "Chenxin, don''t do this." Mu Kexin simply ignored the baby of Tang and began to open the clothes of Tang''s baby. At this time, the baby of Tang had realized what it was, and Mu Kexin was too abnormal. This abnormality is different from the previous hunger and thirst. Holding a hand of Mu Kexin, Tang Bao said seriously: "Chenxin, what happened to you!" Mu Kexin looked at the baby in Tang, bowed her head and kissed it up. Tang baby was in a heavy mood. When looking at the tears in the eyes of Mu Kexin, the whole person was not good, and his head rang loudly. It seems that I already know something. However, at this time, the door of the bedroom was slammed open, and the baby turned to look at it. After all, they were discovered. It seems that the three of them have already known it. They are doing it for themselves tonight, and they are stupid. I was caught in this way, this scene... I seem to have dreamed of myself. Snapped! Tang baby felt his face violently pumped. Looking at the admiration of Mu Kexin who was not afraid of riding on her body, Tang baby felt no pain at all, but wanted to let Mu Kexin fight more. Sorry, I am sorry. Mu Kexin couldnt hold back anymore. His hands violently beat Tangs chest and shouted: Tang baby! Why are you doing this to me, I love you so much!!! Tang baby lying in bed like a corpse, was beaten by Mu Kexin, did not shout out. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lings face were pulled down by Mu Kexin. "It''s not worth it for such a man to be sad!" Ping Luoling said coldly, the current Tang baby made her feel sick, and didn''t even want to look at him! Xiao Hanrui''s chest ups and downs, looking around for a moment, picked up a stool directly, and slammed toward the baby''s body. Even aiming at the head. I thought that Tang baby would block it. Who knows that Tang baby didn''t respond at all, and it was actually smashed. The blood left on the forehead. This scene made the three women a little stunned, and even more distressed, this **** is still selling poor! Ping Luoling went straight to the side of Tang''s baby, took a paper towel from the side, and wiped the blood on the forehead of Tang''s baby. Looking at the gentleness of Lingjie as always, Tang baby feels that it is still a good sister. Snapped! This is just finished, and Ping Luolings backhand to wipe the blood of Tangs baby is a slap. "Tang baby! I don''t want to see you again! I haven''t had a little bit of it since then, and I will be playing for the dog!" Tang baby knows, and the former Ling sister also said that if she lied to her, she would leave her. But Tang baby can''t bear it, grab a familiar little hand: "Ling sister, I..." "Tang baby, everyone is an adult, you should not be so naive!" Ping Luoling cold and squeaky, in fact, said such a thing, distressed to breathe, but Tang baby really let himself down. "Sister Ling, even if you want to leave me, that child..." Ping Luoling looked back at Tangs baby: My child, I raise it myself, do you raise it! Mu Kexin whimpered and shouted: "You still have a face to mention the child! Don baby, I tell you, I don''t want to see you in this life, you are a bastard! I want children, what ability do you have to raise! It depends on you. Do you pay? I can be a bag for a year!" When I heard this, Tangs babys heart was also painful, and it also loosened Ping Luolings hand. They are right, they dont have the ability to even buy a package for them. Mu Kexin and Luo Lings words are indeed a little hurtful, but if you think about it from their perspective, its not hurting. Its the Tang baby who hurts them first. Choose to be with Tang baby, they don''t care about those things. Xiao Hanrui looked at the familiar and strange younger brother in the bed and said calmly: "Tang baby, I am not your sister in the future, you are not my brother, we have never seen it!" In these days, Don Baby deduced this situation, exactly the same as he thought. But when they heard them, Tangs baby was very upset and wanted to save them, but felt that he did not have this qualification. Tang baby stood up and looked at the three women he liked, hurting them is not their original intention, they want to take good care of them, as their strong backing, not deception. "Sorry, all this is my fault. If you beat me, you will feel better. Continue." Mu Kexin said: "You give me a roll! I don''t want to see you again!" Tang baby wants to comfort Mu Kexin in the past, but sees the murderous eyes of her sister and sister. "Not yet! You still want to sleep with you!" Xiao Hanrui sighed coldly. Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling, the latter did not want to take care of it, the expression of Tang baby has also seen, the spirit sister is like this for men who do not like it. "I''m sorry." Don baby was sorry again, then walked out of the bedroom. Just out of The voice of Xiao Hanrui sounded in the bedroom: "You are useless even if you are on the roof. I will forgive you forever in this life!" Dont have a baby, I just want to go to the top of the platform to threaten them, forget it... This is the end of the matter, there is no room for recovery. Hearing the sound of closing outside, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling couldn''t help but cry out. The weak appearance made people feel distressed. They were deceived by Tang Bao. After all, they were all victims, and they were deceived by a man. There was no palace fight, so they did not fight together, and even joined hands to seize the liar. They felt that all three of them were united. The baby who sat in the car was on the steering wheel, his cheeks were still hot, and it was so happy and happy to recall the time with them. I am afraid that this scene will not be seen in this life. However, Tang Baby has just heard from their words and seems to be planning to give birth to the child! Tang baby is very worried, in fact, I hope they will take the child off, after all, it is still early. v2 Chapter 317： Lao Wang pointing to the maze A single mother is not easy. From this point, it can be seen that Tang baby does not intend to save it, not wanting it, but not having that face. Do you have too much trouble, and face standing in front of them for forgiveness? Don baby can''t do it. Since I can''t do it, Don Baby hopes that they can live well... Even if they are separated, Don Baby will not allow others to bully them. Whoever TMD dares to bully his own woman will kill him directly! Thinking of this, Tang baby is a little more comfortable, this month''s pressure has finally disappeared a bit, but my heart hurts. They seem to be a little despised by themselves. It was very late to go home. Tang baby went into the bedroom, took out the hidden cigarettes, and stood on the balcony. Tang baby laughed at himself. If this is the end of the matter, he will not believe it at all! Now they just know that the sisters parents know it? If the brother of Lingjie knows? If your parents know it? This is the beginning of horror. Tang baby took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. My life is going to change. To my parents character is not as simple as interrupting my legs. I am the shame of Tang and Luo. I dont think that my parents are used to them on weekdays. Can be a great offense. Not to mention the scourge is three! My sister is looking forward to growing up, and my sister is very fancy, and Mu Kexin is a public figure. Thinking of Mu Kexin, Tang baby seems to be able to see his own gossip news tomorrow, **** male Its really a scum man, retribution ah God, are you retributing to me? Sure enough! Lying in bed, Don baby took out her mobile phone and gave them a message, then found that she had been deleted by them... Calling, all can''t get through, it should be blacked out. Putting down the phone, Tang baby is caught in self-sufficiency, and he should not be so greedy. But the situation of the day, if they refused the other two, they would not be very sad. Dont want to see them sad, but I just want to see them showing a happy smile. This is my greatest sense of accomplishment. This night, the baby can''t sleep, and the brain is full of three women''s figure, Mu Kexin''s selling cute and spoiled, the gentle sister''s gentle and considerate, the sister''s overbearing straight, if this life can be with them, there are Children, how happy it is. Unfortunately, everything is now a bubble. Tang baby stared at the ceiling, from night black to morning. Sitting up, Tang baby went out on the bed, and Dad was still sitting at the table next to the newspaper, and the mother made breakfast in the kitchen. Tang babys brain is thinking, what will happen if they are known by them. Tang Cheng looked up at his son and frowned. "What happened to your forehead?" Tangs babys forehead is blue, and its quite painful to touch. My sisters start is too heavy. "Oh, I accidentally hit the wall yesterday." Tang baby explained, the wall that hit the wall last night, the head broke blood. Tang Cheng said faintly: "Be careful when you walk, don''t be half-hearted." "Know it." After the baby was finished, he went into the bathroom. Looking at the toilet, Tang baby snorted a little, and thought of the mornings when I first met Lingjie. It was awkward. However, it is also confirmed that Lingjie is indeed a white rich. But now... Feelings are really unbearable. After washing, Tang baby came out to have breakfast. "Baby, this week called Lingling to eat, it hasn''t come for a long time." Luo Bai snorted. I also came to eat, she killed my heart. But no matter what, I still promised to go down, I have to prepare some clothes to run, it seems that I really want to go to Lao Wangs house. After eating breakfast, Tang baby went out to work. Luo Bai looked at his son and whispered: "Our son is not right this morning." "I also think that this kid will smirk when something is in his heart, I really think that I can''t see it." Tang Cheng chuckled, his son still knows, honest man. The former Tang baby was indeed an honest man, but after meeting them, he was completely unreal. After all, the three young ladies are so beautiful that they are not affordable for men. And it is so good for the baby in Tang, the baby who has not talked about love will definitely fall. "I won''t be in conflict with the spirits again?" Luo Bai curious. Tang Cheng sighed: "The spirit is so good, and as a man, it will be a bit unconfident and normal." "Baby this child, obviously can go sideways, like low-key." Luo Bai laughed a few times, Tang Luo two add up, that deterrence is great, even if the smashing things can make up for you. Tang Cheng is very proud and smiles: "This is the son of my Tang Cheng. If you are like those people, you will kick out and get out!" "You are willing?" Luo Bai asked curiously. "Oh, look at me, I dare not!" Tang Cheng smiled coldly. Luo Bai still knows her husband. If the baby really wants to go beyond the moral bottom line, the husband will certainly not be light. On the other hand, Tang baby came to work, and when he entered the office, he saw Wang Xinsi sitting on the sofa and seemed to be waiting for himself. Wang Xinsi saw the wound on the forehead of the baby, and suddenly he said: "Fire?" Tang baby sighed and nodded. "Its fortunate that I havent died. I really admire you. Wang Xinsi patted the babys shoulder. This kind of thing turned out to be just breaking the head. Its too easy. The three women are simply good people. Tang baby sat down and whispered: "Give me the room, you will take me next week." So serious? Wang Xinsi sat in the opposite side of Don Baby seriously asked. "You don''t know my parents, I will definitely be driven out." "That, but how do you solve the three women, and three children?" Wang Xinsi asked in a deep voice, saying that he was very worried about this friend. Tang baby knows a fart, how to solve it, can not solve. "Listen to their tone and seem to be ready to give birth." "I rely! Good things! This kind of thing still has children, you are still not dead!" Wang Xinsi exclaimed, according to the truth, will take off the children, but the three Miss sisters did not, indicating that the heart still remains Really? Tang babys gaze brightened. Wang Xinsi nodded. "Although my Lao Wang love experience is not rich, but the theoretical aspect is still possible, you can not take this situation. If you want to hold the beauty, you must use time to fight for it." "How to say?" Tang baby asked. v2 Chapter 318： Revenge from women "Now you go to beg for mercy, you can''t forgive you, unless you have the power of the king, and you will surrender if you shake it." "Don''t worry! Say the point!" "Well, since you have reached this point, you will calm down, but you can''t calm down for too long. To reflect your care, it''s best to be good at making good people and not letting them know." Attentively." After a pause, Wang Xinsi continued: "Now you are useless, you have to use your actions to let them know that your care and thoughtfulness will be disintegrated over time. Plus children, how can they open their side?" "Of course, I just said one of them. If you want three big reunion, I advise you not to think about it, unless you are the protagonist and have the special function." When I heard Wang Xinsis words, Tangs baby suddenly became clear, yes! You should act slowly, then hold the beauty back! You are all women of this baby, no one wants to run! "I have to go out to work first, and you don''t think too much. This kind of thing can''t be solved one or two times." Wang Xinsi took a shot of Tang''s baby''s shoulder and gave encouragement. Tang baby nodded, and really can''t solve it. After Wang Xinsi left, Tangs baby fell into meditation. They didnt answer the phone now, and they didnt know what it was... Too bad, there is no gas to stomach pain, this pregnancy is easy to abort. At noon, Tang Bao decided to go to Pingluo Ling, who knows the password of the elevator is difficult to change. It seems that Lingjie is ironic to break up with himself. Tang baby simply drove to find Mu Kexin, came to the door to open the door, actually found that the key can not be inserted! Change the lock! The same is true for the side where I tried the spirit sister. Don baby has no choice but to knock on the door, but no face knocks on the door. In desperation, only the company returned to work. When I went home in the afternoon, I saw my sisters little P stopped downstairs. This made Tang baby happy and nervous, and ran upstairs. When I opened the door, I saw my sister and my parents sitting on the sofa watching TV. It was no different from before. My sisters attitude will not be forgiving herself. Sure enough, my sister is good. After that, the baby will never lie to you again, swear! Swear to God! God: "Not accepted." Put on the slippers, Tang baby also sat on the sofa, seeing the reaction of the father and mother did not seem to know, it seems that the sister did not say it. This makes Tang baby more certain, my sister is a good woman. "I am going to cook." Luo Bai clap his hands and stood up and smiled. "Daddy, I will go back to the room first." "Go ahead, wait for me to let the baby call you." "Yep." Said Xiao Hanrui went back to the room, and Tang baby saw it up. Tang Cheng was a little confused. He felt that this brother and sister had quarreled. It used to be like this. However, they did not put it in the mood. They had a lot of quarrels from small to large, and they reconciled in a few days. Into my sister''s bedroom, Tang baby saw her sister lying in bed, recalling last week, she was still crazy with her sister on this bed, it seems that I don''t think about it in the future. Xiao Hanrui certainly knew that his younger brother had come in, lying sideways, and said nothing. "Sister." Don baby whispered on the bed. Xiao Hanrui said with a beautiful mouth: "I will return to the city next week. I will take care of it here and I will not come over later." When I heard my sisters words, Tangs babys heart hurts and she really hurt her sister. I want to hold my sister''s hand, but I am smashed. "Sister, I don''t want you to leave me." Tang baby whispered, together for so many years, how to be willing. Xiao Hanrui did not speak after listening. The pretty face seemed calm, but in fact Xiao Hanruis heart was very painful and painful. "Sister, we used to argue before, but you will forgive me, can we be like before." "Tang baby, some things can''t go back, I am tired, you go out." Xiao Hanrui said faintly, this kind of plain look makes Tang baby very uncomfortable. Standing up, Tang baby never said anything, and walked out of the bedroom. When Tangs baby left, Xiao Hanruis tears came out and he whispered in the quilt. Xiao Hanrui also wants to forgive his brother''s fault, but he can''t convince himself. This is not a trivial matter! When eating, Xiao Hanrui said that he was uncomfortable and he did not come out. Luo Bai looked at his son and asked: "Are you angry with Ruirui?" Tang baby nodded: "Well, my sister is angry." "You are such a big person, how to bully Rui Rui, wait for a good apology." Tang Cheng did not say good, are men with girlfriends, still so frivolous. If the apology can make my sister feel comfortable, I will go and find it. This is something that cannot be forgiven. However, Dad said, of course, he nodded his promise. After the meal, Tang baby gave her sister a meal and went to the bedroom. "Sister, even if you are angry, don''t go hungry, now you are not alone." Tang baby whispered, trying not to provoke her sister to be angry. "You go out, I don''t want to see you." Tang baby sighed: "Sister, I will not be with you in the future, take care of myself, eat on time, don''t stay up late." Listening to the brother''s entrustment, Xiao Hanrui hides in the quilt and burst into tears. This bastard, I want to go with him! Tang baby sighed and walked out of the bedroom. Its hard to change the things that my sister made the decision. Im afraid its hard to see my sister in the future. Its hard... Back in the bedroom, Don baby is standing on the balcony and smoking. Now the mentality has stabilized a lot, thinking about how to save them, and the children... It seems that we have to start from the children. This is a long-term battle plan, so I have to plan for it. In the next few days, it seems calm, But Tang baby feels that something is going to happen soon. Greet their revenge! On Saturday morning, Luo Bai was making a breakfast with Xiaoqu. Tang baby saw his mother so happy, curiously asked: "Mom, what, so happy." "Lingling came to dinner at noon, and said that he brought a friend." Luo Bai was happy. Bring a friend? When Tang Baby heard this sentence, he knew it was over, and their revenge is about to begin! Such revenge on the Tang baby does not blame them, is the result of their own self-collection, this matter will sooner or later parents will know, it is better to smash it earlier. "What is your expression, my girlfriend is not happy, wait until you buy food with your dad." "it is good." Tang baby returned to the bedroom, counted a little clothes, and then sat on the bed in a silly manner, looking at the items in the room, I am afraid I will not see it for a long time. v2 Chapter 319： They are coming Holding the backpack with clothes, Tang baby sneaked down the stairs and put it in the trunk, and then went shopping with Dad. And Tang Baby also cherishes his father''s time, because when he is eating at noon, his image may change in his father''s heart. He is no longer the old baby, scum Tang. When buying food, Tang Bao found that his fathers back was a lot older, and unwittingly, his parents were a lot older. Originally, I wanted to let the two old people enjoy the blessings, but this kind of thing happened. I really are not filial! "Baby, come and see, which fish is good." Tang Cheng shouted at the dazed son. The baby of Tang returned to God and walked to his father. The two men expressed their unique opinions on the fish in the pool. In fact, this kind of thing often happens, the father and the son argued, this is also Tang Cheng training his son. In the vegetable market, Tang Cheng took the lead, and Tang baby was filled with vegetables in the back. If it was placed on weekdays, Tang baby must complain a few words, but today it is not. Back in the car, Tang Cheng took out a pack of Double Happiness and ordered one, and then handed it to his son. Tang baby was also welcome, took the smoke from his father''s hand and opened the window. "This car is good." Tang Cheng said with a faint sigh. Tang baby snorted: "Give you or not." "Still forget it, don''t get used to this luxury, or your little white is comfortable to drive." Tang Cheng chuckled, he never touched the luxury in this life, feeling that it is a sin, once it is stained Can''t stop it. "Dad, this is what you don''t want. When you don''t want to say that your son can''t do that, you can''t do it." Don baby smiled on his father''s shoulder. Tang Cheng took a soft breath: "When did Dad say this, I am proud of you." When I heard this sentence, Tang Bao almost couldnt help but burst into tears. In fact, my son is not as good as you think, even doing things that make you shameful, cant get forgiven, and even ruined Tangluo. Family style. "Dad, I am sorry." Tang Baosheng said, throwing the cigarette **** into the window, the window parabolic was caught. Tang Cheng didn''t realize his son''s meaning and patted his son''s shoulder: "Well, go back, it is estimated that your wife is coming." My daughter-in-law, I am afraid that I will not have this life. Driving home, Tang Bun saw the Bentley of Lingjie, came... Kexin should also come. Tang baby couldnt help but look up and it should have exploded. "What are you doing, go." Tang Cheng shouted, empty-handed, or an old leader. The baby of Tang picked up the dish and quickly followed it up, and his heart was heavy. These women can''t afford it, and the revenge is too strong. When Tang baby walked into the house, he saw the Lingjie who had not seen for a few days, and of course Mu Kexin. These three women even talked and laughed around their mother. Dont feel unreal in Tangs baby. Whats wrong with it, are you still dreaming? There seems to be such a scene in the dream, the family and the United States and the United States, three wives to please their mother, as it is now. It is so unreal. "Old Tang, you come to see who this is." Luo Bai shouted excitedly toward Tang Cheng, Lingling actually brought the big star Mu Kexin, which made Luo Bai very surprised, but also very excited. Tang Cheng walked slowly and looked at Mu Kexin. He didn''t recognize it. But Mu Kexin stood up with a smile: "Uncle is good." "Old Tang, this is Mu Kexin, we have seen it on TV." Luo Bai reminded. Tang Cheng suddenly realized and realized with a trace: "You are the one who is Mu Kexin." "Well, my uncle, I am the one who is Mu Kexin." This sentence can make Luo Bai laugh, the original star is still very grounded, and there is no such thing as a big name. At this time, Tang baby also came over and looked at Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, and my heart was a little uncomfortable, because their smiles were all fake, and there was no wave in the depths of the beauty. Even if there is, it is also aversion to yourself, or hate. Mu Kexin knows why Don Baby does not bring herself back! He is afraid of things to wear, and also said that parents do not like their excuses, look at now, how do you like it! I really like it, Tang baby is a big liar! ! ! In fact, Tang baby does not know why, his parents obviously do not like Mu Kexin, sometimes also said that Mu Kexin is not good here, there is no good star anyway. Look at it now, its not the case at all, which makes Dont know whats going on. "Baby, you are also true, knowing Xinxin does not tell us." Luo Bai took a look at his son, as if his son did not bring it back soon. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "Auntie, I have said it many times, he will not let it." "This mixed kid." Luo Baixiao said, said that he was very happy. Tang Cheng slightly frowned, just in the words of Mu Kexin, obviously with other meanings, his son does not let? That is to say, Mu Kexin wants to come, the son is not allowed. Mu Kexin wants to do something, why is the son not allowed! Tang baby also heard it, Mu Kexin is crazy temptation on the edge, while Lingjie and sister still smile, seems to support Mu Kexin. "You young people talk, Auntie cooks for you." Luo Bai looked at the time and felt almost the same. Ping Luoling said gently: "Auntie, let us come, you are our elders." "How come that?" Mu Kexin also stood up and smiled: "Auntie, you have a good rest today, just give it to us." "That is, the godmother, take a rest." When I talked about three women, I went into the kitchen Ping Luoling also looked back at Tangs baby, and said tenderly: Baby, dont take the dish. "Oh..Oh.." Good." Tang baby quickly sent the dish in his hand to the kitchen. Ping Luoling took the smile with him, and Tang Baby grasped Ping Luoling''s hand and seemed to want to say something. Ping Luoling whispered with a smile: "Don''t force me to argue now!" Tang baby let go, and I understand their intentions, that is, I want to kill people by knife. This way, Tang baby is not strange. But maybe you don''t know your parents at all. If you go down this knife, your baby may not be able to return home. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai sat on the sofa and looked at the three shadows in the kitchen. Luo Bai looked very happy, but Tang Cheng was calm and not feeling like that. And his son''s face is also very poor, which makes Tang Cheng doubtful. However, Tang Cheng never thought about it in that way, because it was too frivolous, and the kind of nonsense that he could not think of. v2 Chapter 320： 3 inspection reports "Old Tang, in fact, this Mu Kexin is quite good, you did not find it?" Luo Bai patted her husband''s leg and smiled, feeling that he should be biased against the stars, not every star is like that. Tang Cheng nodded silently: "But don''t you feel too good?" "Over?" Luo Bai wondered and turned to look at her husband. Tang Cheng gestured to the next son, Luo Bai looked at his son is stupid, this stupid is not looking at staying, but thinking about something, very distressed. The second old did not say anything, Tang baby stood next to him, watching the busy three women in the kitchen. If this is their true heart, it would be a wonderful reunion, but no matter what, it is their own woman... child fucking. You should not give up on your own! Soon, the three women gave the meal, it was a delicious table, which made Luo Bai full of praise. I didnt expect that Mu Kexin had such a craft, and the big star who would cook was really amazing. "Can be sweet, you let Auntie look at the stars." Luo Bai said with a sigh. Mu Kexin said softly: "Auntie, in fact, the stars are also people, nothing else, they have to eat." "Well, that''s great." Luo Bai directly gave Mu Kexin a thumbs up. Mu Kexin got the praise of Luo Bai, and his heart was a little more comfortable, but the resentment against the Tang baby was not reduced, and even increased, this is a liar! There are very few people who can get praise from Luo Bai, so Mu Kexins performance today is still passing. But the baby in Tang feels that the big thing is not good, the mother is really too fast, and will let Mu Kexin misunderstand himself. "Baby, what do you stupidly eat, give the spirits a dish!" Luo Bai whispered, although it was a small voice, but heard it in the sitting. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui both know that they are acting, but listening is still very uncomfortable. Dont dare to pick up the dishes. You said that its not so good to clip one. If you sandwich three, it seems a bit awkward. But the mother had the order, Tang baby still gave Pin Luo Ling a rib, and my heart was horizontal, and one person had a rib. This makes the two old people a little embarrassed, you give the Rui Rui the dish is still right, give Mu Kexin a dish, it seems inappropriate, and is in front of the girlfriend. However, Xiao Hanrui now wants to drop the bowl, and he is the last one. The feelings of more than 20 years are only in the end! The bastard, you are waiting to die! In fact, the three women are also a bit reluctant to teach the Tang baby, so I want to let the parents of Tang baby learn a good lesson, but they may not know that this is beyond the scope of the lesson, it is simply to drive the son out of the house. Tang baby quietly ate dinner, waiting for their revenge. The second old did not say anything, so the scene was once picked up, only the sound of eating. Ping Luoling slowly put down the bowl, Tang baby looked up slightly to Ping Luo Ling, found that she took out the bag. Still ready to do it. That''s right, Ping Luoling really did it, and took out the report he checked. Tang Cheng and Luo Baixian were puzzled. "Uncle, aunt, look at this." Ping Luoling smiled softly, with "happiness" on his face. Luo Bai took over the inspection report in the hands of Ping Luoling. When he saw the contents inside, the eyes suddenly became bigger. Lingling is pregnant! ! ! "Old Tang! Look at you!!!" Luo Bai excitedly grabbed her husband''s shoulder, this is simply good news! Tang Cheng also took it in his hand and showed a surprised face. "Baby, great!" Luo Bai looked at his son''s joy, and Lingling was finally pregnant with the Tang family. He was grateful, and he should be a grandmother. Tang Cheng put down the inspection report in his hand and stared at his son and said: "Baby, upgraded from a boyfriend to a father, you must mature in the future, take good care of the spirits and children, you must dare to go out and fool, I will not spare you!" Tang babys heart is full of emotions, fooling around... Ive been fooling around... Luo Bai took the little hand of Ping Luoling: "Lingling, if the baby is bullying you, let us tell us that we are guaranteed to stand on your side." Hearing Luo Bai, Ping Luoling couldn''t help but cry. He didn''t go to work these days. He was lying in bed every day. He didn''t dare to tell his father about it. He didn''t even dare to say it to others. He only had one. People are stunned, too hard. Now I heard Luo Bais concern, Ping Luoling did not collapse, leaving tears. Your son bullied me and lied to me! "How to cry, don''t cry, don''t cry." Luo Bai hurriedly comforted, then took advantage of his son, and certainly you are causing trouble, but now Lingling is just pregnant, emotional but will abortion. After a long time, Ping Luoling stabilized, but still whimpered. At this time, Tang Cheng said: "The child is also there. You will go to the marriage certificate. When I discuss it with your father, the wedding will be done. How do you feel?" If it was before, Ping Luo Ling is happy to agree, and can''t ask for it. But now, Ping Luoling does not want to agree. "Uncle, aunt, in fact, there is also a thing for you to see." Ping Luoling whispered, that red eyes can see Tang baby distressed, do not care about their revenge, anyway, my parents will know sooner or later. . Luo Bai frowned, curiously asked: "Chen Xin, what do you have for us to see?" Mu Kexin nodded and picked up the bag. He also handed out an inspection report. Seeing that the styles are exactly the same, which makes Tang Cheng and Luo Bai a little embarrassed, when you see the contents inside, it is like a thunder. This is also a pregnancy check report, Mu Kexin is also pregnant! But the problem is coming! Why do she have to look at her pregnancy Could it be! ! ! Tang Cheng and Luo Bai directly looked at their son, unbelievable! I can''t believe this is true! Obviously, in the interaction with Lingling, there are children! This son is still stealing love with the big star! ! ! I am pregnant with my children, and even come to the door! Tang Cheng put down the inspection report in his hand and asked coldly: "Tang baby! What is going on!" Tang baby took a deep breath and was ready to say... However, Xiao Hanrui also smiled and said: "Don''t help me, I have something to show you." I also said that I also took out an inspection report from the bag. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai saw the same style, the whole face was black! Especially when I saw the same content inside, I suddenly felt a whirl! Originally this was a good thing, but this kind of good thing happened one after another, it is not a good thing! v2 Chapter 321： roll! Ruirui is also pregnant with the baby''s child! There is also the big star of Mu Kexin! There is also a spirit! Er Lao is really embarrassed, if it is just a surprise, then now is the horror! Tang baby now feels relaxed. Since I met them, one by one lie appeared, from the beginning of the small lie, gradually to circumvent this lie, to make more lies, and ultimately can not make up. Now, all the lies disappeared at this moment. Except for them, they felt relaxed and didn''t bear the heavy lies. So, don''t lie, be especially a person who loves you, it will only hurt others, hurt yourself, and hurt your family. Looking at my three women, Don Baby is very grateful to them for coming today, maybe this is the price of growth. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai gradually slowed down and looked heavy. Tangs parents felt that this kind of demeanor had been restored to the time of his job, full of seriousness and indignation, and of course disappointment in his eyes and disappointment. Tang Cheng smoked a cigarette from his trouser pocket and the blue smoke rose. At this time, Luo Bai looked at the three inspection reports in front of him and held his fist tightly. Playing the ash, Tang Cheng looked at his dry daughter Shen Sheng said: "Rui Rui, I am sorry for you." Xiao Hanrui still insisted that if he heard the words of dryness, he would burst out with tears. And as Xiao Hanrui cried so much, Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin couldn''t help but whisper. Luo Bais heart was very painful. I really didnt think that my son turned out to be such a person, playing with other peoples feelings! As a woman, Luo Bai understands their feelings. "You are all good children, I don''t care about it, let you suffer." Luo Bai said lowly, when he looked at his son, he showed infinite disappointment. Luo Bai Ning would like his son to have no girlfriend, and he would not want his son to become such a scum, how can he give birth to this kind of beast! ! ! Too chilling! ! ! When such a thing happened, how to explain to their family, Luo Bai fell into deep blame. Tang Cheng did not expect that Tang Baby was honest and honest from now on, and now he has learned this set, so that all three girls are pregnant, why not see it, and this kind of skill is really good! The face of the Tang family was all thrown away by him! How to explain to Xiao Hanrui''s parents! How to peace with the father of Loling! There is also a Mu Kexin! brute! How can I raise such a son! A raging anger burned in Tang Chengs heart and gently extinguished the smoke in his hand. Tang Cheng looked at his son with cold eyes and shouted: "Tang baby!" Tang baby turned to look at his father, and he never looked at the old man. However, Tang Chengs move scared three girls. I saw that Tang Chengs hands slap, and this slap is very heavy, with Tangs anger and shame. And Tang baby looked at his father''s move, did not dodge, even in the expectation of Tang baby. Snapped! A heavy sound sounded, and the huge impact directly fell the baby to the ground. This slap made the baby feel like a whirlwind, the brain squeaked, and even the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Luo Bai did not stop her husband''s initiative, slowly closed his eyes, tears of disappointment in his eyes. And the three women saw that their men were flying, my heart was really cool, but also very distressed, deserve it! At the same time, I also tell myself that there is no need for pity for such a liar! Tang Cheng suddenly stood up and looked at the son on the ground and yelled: "You are a small beast! Laozi killed you today! It is for the people!" I saw that Tang Cheng raised his foot, that is, a mammoth, absolutely did not leave a feeling, nor did it show them. It is really angry! Tang baby rolled up his body and rubbed his head with his hands, saying nothing, bearing his father''s anger. Every foot can hear the muffled sound, the three girls are not calm, so stepping on it will really step on the dead. Mu Kexin first got up and took Tang Cheng in the rage. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also quickly dragged on. I didnt expect Tangs father to be so embarrassed. Luo Bai said lowly: "You all sit down, don''t worry!" Mu Kexin looked at the baby on the ground, and her heart hurts, and she even feels suffocated. Xiao Hanrui has never seen such a big temper in dry hair, it is a relief, but still distressed. Ping Luoling is also very uncomfortable, especially when he sees the baby in the Tang being mammoth, and every one seems to be on his own body. "Roll! You give me a roll! I don''t have a son like you! I don''t have a man like you in Tang family!" If anyone who knows Tang Cheng knows that it is iron, if you say it, there is basically no room for recovery. This is also what Tang Baby expects. There was still a little hope, the mother would ask for sympathy, and the result was not. It seems that the mother is also disappointed with herself. In fact, in the end, it is still the Tang baby who starts with the people around him. If it is done outside, it may not be so powerful. But the only thing that started was Xiao Hanrui, who saw the big girls from a young age and even treated them as their own daughters. Now peace Luo Ling is a friend, pregnancy is a good thing, but Tang baby will also get the sister, this is the reason for the two old anger. Plus a Mu Kexin, a public figure, is scalp and numb. The three women heard Tang Chengs words. In fact, I feel that this is only in the air, and it will be better in a while. But the fact is not like this. Tang baby has packed up his clothes in advance and is ready to run. It shows how well he knows Dad. "Not yet! Do you have to take the knife out!" Tang baby slowly stood up, there are bloodstains in the corner of his mouth, watching his parents and three women who are deeply in loveParents, my son is sorry for you. "I am sorry for you too." After saying this, Tang Bao took a deep breath and looked at the home that had lived for more than 20 years. He slowly walked to the door and placed the key of the house on the coffee table. Then he walked out of the house and took the iron gate outside. With the jingle, Tangs babys heart seems to be shut down. Maybe its life, doing something wrong, and finally being punished, even if its not there, there will be it in the future. Going downstairs, Tang baby got into the car, and the whole man was kneeling on the steering wheel. After a long time, he took out the phone and called Wang Xinsi. Go to Lao Wangs house for a few days, then go to the house. After the baby was gone, the three girls also sat down. Tang Cheng ordered another cigarette and his face was so bad. Fortunately, the body is good, if there is any disease, it will definitely be fainted. v2 Chapter 322： all gone Mu Kexin first stood up: "Uncle, aunt, I am gone." For this first time the girl who met, Mu Kexin, Tang Cheng and Luo Bai did not know what to say. Luo Bai took the lead and said: "Chen, what are you asking for?" "I have no requirements. I will have nothing to do with Tang baby in the future." After finishing this sentence, Mu Kexin left. Ping Luoling also stood up: "Uncle, aunt, I am leaving." "Lingling, Auntie is sorry for you." "Auntie, you are not sorry for me, it is Tang baby, he is sorry for me, I will not come again in the future, you take care of your body." After that, Ping Luoling also left. Xiao Hanrui took a deep breath: "Dry, my mother, my afternoon flight, I won''t come back later, thank you for taking care of you for so many years." After that, Xiao Hanrui walked back to his room and began to clean up. Luo Baiyu sat in a chair and looked at the food at a table. He murmured: "What is this made? A good home becomes like this." Tang Cheng kept smoking, and even not accepting such a thing until now, it is incredible. Soon, Xiao Hanrui cleaned up the things and took a few boxes of luggage and walked out. Looking at the dry daughter like this, the old heart is also very painful, his son is simply not a person, so the wicked thing is also done! ! ! If you really like Ruirui, then you still have to provoke what Lingling does, and also to provoke a star! "Dry, dry mom, I am leaving, you take care of your body." Xiao Hanrui said, no way to stay. Tang Cheng stood up and said: "Ru Rui, I will send you to the airport." "Dry, no, I called the driver." Xiao Hanrui refused. Luo Bai now remembers the children in their stomachs. Although the little **** is wicked, they are all Tang family. This thing can''t be sloppy! ! ! "Rui Rui, the child''s things..." asked Luo Bai. Xiao Hanrui squeezed a smile and murmured: "Daddy, the child''s things don''t have to worry about you, I can take care of myself." The meaning of this statement is very obvious, the children do not think about it, impossible! But the second old is also very surprised, Rui Rui actually intends to give birth to the child! Or is the other two thoughts like this, and if so, isn''t it even more horrible? It is clearly a child of the Tang family, but it is swaying outside, even the surname is not... Soon the driver came up and shouted Xiao Zong, and took Xiao Hanruis luggage downstairs. Xiao Hanrui once again glanced at this home, and it is estimated that it will not come again. As the door was closed again, the old man sat weakly on the chair. "Old Tang, how did this matter and Lao Xiao Laoping explain them..." Tang Cheng took a deep breath: "What to say now, what to say." Luo Bai squats on his forehead, the pain of his face... On the other side, Tang Baby also came to Wang Xinsis home. Not to mention, this Pharaoh is still a hidden rich second generation, living in a small villa, in this seaport city, this villa must have at least tens of millions. This kid is still low-key, I thought he was blowing cowhide, now look. It is no wonder that the round plaque is so sticky to the pharaoh, it seems that I also understand the bottom of the pharaoh. Wang Xinsi walked out of the house and saw that Tangs babys face was swollen. He asked: I rely on it, is this being smashed? "Its hard to say a word, but its you, its very deep. Tangs baby squeezed a little smile, but his mood was not so good, but he didnt want to vent this negative emotion to his friends. Wang Xinsi has no choice but to smile: "This is the credit of the older generation. What is the relationship with me? Come on." Tang baby took his backpack and walked into Wang Xinsis home: "Do you live alone?" "Well, my parents have moved abroad, let me go, but I don''t like it. I feel that this land is more suitable for me." Wang Xinsi chuckled. "Pharaoh, I really didn''t see it, you still have this kind of consciousness." "That is, I want to eat something, my name is takeaway." "No, no appetite, take a shower and take a break." "Well, we go out to mink at night, don''t put pressure on yourself too much. There are thousands of women in the world, and there will be better in the future." Wang Xinsi patted the baby''s shoulder and gave comfort. However, for this kind of stability, Tang baby is just a smile, weak water three thousand, the baby only take these three scoops. "The room is ready for you, take a break." "Pharaoh, thank you." "Where, if you live here, I also have a companion." Wang Xinsi grabbed the back of his head and smiled. "Why, are you not living with you?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsi yawned: "She still doesn''t know." Tang baby also thought that Yuan Zhen knows, they are true love. "You go to work." Wang Xinsi nodded and went downstairs, and Tang baby went into the bedroom and found that the decoration was really high-end. After taking a shower, Tang baby was lying on the bed, not knowing how to go in the future. Maybe the nerves have been tight, and now I am so relaxed, Tang baby quickly fell asleep. I dont know how long I have slept until the phone on the side rang. Tang baby thought that they called themselves and instantly woke up, but when they saw the caller ID, they were disappointed. It was the total help of the mountain. "Mountain always help." Tang baby said with powerlessness. The smile of the mountain: "Tang leader, good news, this annual meeting of the head office you are going to participate." The company''s annual meeting? Tang baby has heard of it, but did not pay attention, because knowing that he has nothing to do with himself, but now even if he knows to go, he is not happy. "Okay, I get it now." For the peace of the Tang baby, the understanding of the mountain is normal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are the grandson of the chairman, the participation is the same. "Right, the chairman will come over to inspect tomorrow." The mountain did not want to say, this should be a secret disclosure, grandfather sees the grandson honestly. "Know it." Tang baby is still that tone. But the mountain also believes that this is a helpless tone. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby sat up, and the outside is still a big sun. Just like the mountain, the helper seems to say, tomorrow? Today is Sunday? Have you slept for so long? I quickly took out my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was indeed Sunday. After washing, Tang baby walked out of the door and saw Wang Xinsi sitting in the living room playing games, with KFC on the table. Dont be polite, dont hesitate to take a burger. "You feel that you have a good night''s sleep, and you didn''t feel it last night." Wang Xinsi played the game and laughed. v2 Chapter 323： Baby wants to use power "I haven''t slept so well for a long time." Tang baby said on the sofa. Wang Xinsi snorted: "Man of three girlfriends, do you want to sleep well? I am like this." "Yeah, its hard to be a man..." Tang baby took the fries and dipped in the ketchup, and then I remembered the time with my sister, and I stopped. Wang Xinsi glanced at him and shook his head. "I don''t want to go out at night, I ask." Wang Xinsi said with a smirk, it must be a super-bad thing, and the club will walk a wave. Tang baby helplessly smiled: "Why, are you not afraid of your family?" "Oh, I told you about it, its so lonely that its okay for me to play, as long as I dont feel good." When I heard Wang Xinsis words, Tangs baby was stunned, can he still be like this? This is simply the most open girlfriend of this century. "My three of them should be half open to your girlfriend." Tang baby feels so much, I hope to hear my sister say: Go play, go home soon. Or Mu Kexin also came to the sentence: "When you go to the Lingjie''s house to play, come back to accompany me." Or it is Ping Luoling: "Go and stay with you, wait for you for so long." This is the perfect ending, but after all, it is YY, impossible to achieve, and now they are not willing to see themselves. "You think more, this is the welfare for a long-term business trip. If you come back, you can''t do it. If you want to get married next month, I have to be interested." Wang Xinsi also has self-knowledge, and his girlfriend is good to himself. May not be justified. After listening to the baby, Tang sighed heavily. "If you can''t go, relax, it will definitely make you feel comfortable." Wang Xinsi has never been there. He just listened to others and wanted to go and didn''t dare, so he wanted to play with Tang baby. . Where is the baby in Tang, now, I have done so many things that I am sorry for, and I have to go to the club to play the tender model. If this is caught, I dont want to turn over in this life. "Forget it, go." "Do you want me to call the four to play at home?" Wang Xinsi thieves laughed. I rely on four! Your sister! "You are a V, I will keep you secret." Wang Xinsi is also joking, how can this be the case, if he is known by the round, he must not fall into the sky. "What are you going to do now? The children are keeping them, you are the father of three children." Tang baby is also a headache, they are so kind, how can they hold a small life to suffocate. "I don''t know what to do, they are now estimated to leave." Tang baby said faintly. "So are you going to pursue forgiveness?" Tang baby shook his head and forgive, they will not forgive, and then, men must also be domineering, although they are doing something wrong, but also have a masculine taste, but can not be a dog. That is to say, Tang baby would like to give them a good apology, or comfort, because they know that they are very uncomfortable now. "Be mixed first, then treat them well later." "Don''t plan to continue looking for it? Dead in the end?" Wang Xinsi wondered. These three women have been engraved in the heart of Tang''s baby, how can they still accommodate other women. "Well, Im going to die in the end, and one day I will let them gather!" "I rely on, is not forced to Wang Tang! I still think about three big reunion, although I am not optimistic about you, but still support you." Wang Xinsi erected a thumb, this is a real man, do not give up not to abandon. Tang baby stood up and looked deep. "Go, the club will go!" Wang Xinsi: "" After thinking about the problem, Don Baby relaxed a little bit, so he made a joke, took out his mobile phone, and opened the photo There is a photo of myself and Mu Kexin, a photo with Lingjie, and a photo with her sister. How happy their smiles are, Mu Kexin still kisses herself with her beautiful eyes, and sees that the baby is smirking, and I was really happy at that time. Like the spirit sister, she is very gentle when she is closed, and the red lips are extraordinarily comfortable. Look at my sister, even if it is closed, the company will reveal this domineering. "I rely on, what are you looking at, so fascinating." Wang Xinsi grabbed the Tang baby phone. Tang baby sighed deeply and didn''t mind. It was a group photo inside, and there was no other exposure. Wang Xinsi regretted it. He knew that he had just robbed it. This is completely self-confident. He must be envious of his death. This forced Wang Tangs girlfriend to be so beautiful, its just unreasonable. No wonder it would be reluctant. If you have three such beautiful girlfriends, you will definitely think so. No one wants to give up. Wang Xinsi returned the phone to Tang Bao: "I finally know why you don''t play the club''s tender model, and you can''t compare with them." Tang baby deeply sighed. "Can you force it?" It used to be very happy. I cant be happy in the future. "Well, don''t be too depressed, maybe you still have a chance." Tang baby nodded, but the speed is not up. I want to save their minds at least in years. "I am full, I went to sleep." Tang baby wiped his hands and felt full. "You are still asleep." "This time is too tired." "Ok." Continue to lie in bed, Tang baby thinks of his parents, what can I do, my woman does not forgive herself, my parents are not forgiven, this baby is now orphaned. It seems that I thought it was right before, Tianzhu Lone Star Thinking about it, Tang baby fell asleep again until I heard Wang Xinsis knock on the door. "Get up and go to work!!!" Tang baby caught the messy hair, sat up and looked out the window, and slept from day to day. But the spirit is much better. "Immediately!" Tang baby shouted, took a shower before going out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two people walked out of the small villa, Wang Xinsi directly sitting in the baby''s car to go to work, they are too lazy to open. When I came to the company, Tang baby didn''t have the heart to go to the hall again, which made the company''s employees relieved. The devil Tang finally did not torture them, good people. I can finally sleep for a while and I will be lazy. "Go to work, accept a brand new day." Wang Xinsi shouted behind the baby. Tang baby nodded, went to work, and tried to make a career for them to see, this baby is also capable! Originally, you can rely on abilities, but this baby is dependent on strength, it is such a wayward. Thinking of the abilities, Tang babies think that in the future they want to save them and their children, the ability is indispensable. This ability to retain more than 20 years is to be used. During this time, study your abilities and see if you can help yourself. v2 Chapter 324： resignation With a sigh, Tang baby is ready to go to a regular meeting. When I came to the conference room on the top floor, everyone was almost there. Tangs eyes looked at Xingbang and Pi Xiumin. The latter looked away and seemed to be afraid of the babys sorrow. Tang baby is helpless, sitting on such a seat, it seems that it is not flattering, it is the kind of irritating, even the most dear people hate themselves, life, is full of such helplessness. Sitting in his position, Tang baby quietly waited for a meeting. Soon, Yang Qiu also opened the door, but did not go directly to his seat, but stood at the door waiting for someone. Even the mountains are the same. Tang baby frowned slightly and saw a man in a suit slowly coming in. Seeing this old man, Tang baby''s face is a stiff face. Is this TMD not the grandfather of Mu Kexin? How come here, it will not come to find yourself trouble! ! ! This person is unlucky, and drinking water must be drowned. However, the next thing, let Tang baby feel that this is not what I thought, because Mu Kexins grandfather actually sat in the position of Yangs total, how could this be... Isn''t this the grandfather of Mu Kexin? Yuan Ming rarely appeared in the company, and only some senior executives know that these high-level executives are only the top of the headquarters. Now, not only is the baby of Tangs look surprised, but other people are the same. I dont understand what the old man is, and its the headquarters. people? Yang Qiu said with a low voice: "Co-workers, this is the chairman of our group, chairman of Yuan!" When I heard this, Tangs babys brain was completely ruined, and Mu Kexins grandfather turned out to be the chairman of Xinghai Group! No wonder I was promoted! It is no wonder that Yang always takes extra care for himself! Its no wonder that such a thing can escape, and everything is because of Mu Kexin! At the beginning, I swayed to look for Mu Kexin. No wonder Mu Kexin seems to be afraid of being afraid of the day. The feelings are all known. It turned out that all of this was not my own efforts, just because of Mu Kexin, I have been helping Mu Kexin to work. Its a bit of a sham to think about it. Next, Tang Baby simply did not know what Yuan Ming said. Everyone applauded and followed the applause, until the meeting of the Tang Dynasty baby was like a walking dead. Yuan Ming did not seem to know about Mu Kexin, nor did he call Tang Baby. It is something to come here today. On the other hand, I also came to see Mu Kexin. Tang baby, who returned to the office, sat in a chair and has not returned to the present. Don Baby has always wanted to prove himself, even if there is no help from others, he can succeed. If it is not this idea, you can go to Xiao Hanrui''s company, or arrange one by family, which is definitely a hundred times stronger than now. But now, I think that all this is hard work, and the result is still empty, it is a great irony! Tang baby took a deep breath and seemed to have decided to get up and walk out of the office. "Where?" At this time, Wang Xinsi suddenly came out and saw Tang baby curiously asked. Tang baby whispered: "Go to resign." Wang Xinsi suddenly squatted on the spot, even the young lady nearby was stunned, and the leader of the Tang team had to resign! Why? ? ? However, I thought that during the time, the leader of the Tang team was absent-minded. What happened was not caused by too much pressure. Wang Xinsi did not expect that, I still said that I had a good job yesterday. I will resign after I will come back today! "Pharaoh, how is this going on? Why are we quit our baby?" Miss Sister asked quickly. Wang Xinsi ignored it and chased it up. He held the elevator and walked in. Looking at Wang Xinsi also ran in, Tang Bao doubt asked: "What are you doing here?" "With your resignation." Wang Xinsi smiled, and it doesn''t matter. Tang baby was shocked: "What are you doing with me?" "You brought me here, you are gone, I still have something to do, and then, the brothers will be together." Wang Xinsi climbed Tang baby''s shoulder and grinned. Wang Xinsi did not say any lie, but the work there was a miscellaneous day. I wanted to hang along with the baby. But the baby is not there, and its still a fart. Its better to go home and play the game. Tang baby took a deep breath, the original cold heart is now warm, good friends are a lifetime. "Pharaoh, thank you." Tang baby climbed Wang Xinsi''s shoulder and said, his friend is Wang Xinsi, if there is no Wang Xinsi, it is really a lonely man. "Good friends still say thank you, go and resign, but wait until you tell me why you resigned." Tang baby mouth is pumping, Lao Wang is really gossip. "Well, wait for the next meal to go out and talk." "no problem." Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi directly killed the general manager''s office, and then stood in front of Yang Qi, who is working. Yang Qiu put down his work and asked: "What are you doing for both of you?" "Resigned." Tang baby is very calm at this time, has already decided. This time, Yang Qiu was messed up. The grandson of the chairman suddenly resigned. ? ? What does it mean? Wang Xinsi stood behind and whispered: "Resignation is to write a resignation letter." It seems that too, Tang baby looked at the table, tore two white sheets, and then wrote. And Wang Xinsi also wrote it together, in front of a face of arrogant Yang Qiu. "Yang, thank you for your care in the past few months." Tang baby whispered and found that he was too sorry for too many people. Yang Qiu asked: "Tang leader, are you dissatisfied with the company? If you can raise it, discuss it well, the company''s attitude towards your work is still praised." "Yang, my resignation has nothing to do with the company, it is my own reason, and the cultivation of the company." "Tang baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sit first, let''s talk." Yang Qiu does not want to let Tang baby resign, not to mention the grandson of the chairman, his ability to work is still very strong. Tang baby shook his head: "Yang, I have already decided, thank you." After talking about the baby, he turned and left. Wang Xinsi is very embarrassed, he seems to say nothing, there is always a conclusion. "Goodbye." Sure enough, it is simple and easy to understand. Wang Xinsi also walked out of the office, Yang Qiu was confused, is it that the baby and the chairman of the board are in conflict? It seems that I still have to inform the chairman of the board, thinking that Yang Qiu picked up the phone and went out. Yuan Ming was sitting in the car at this time and was going to Mu Kexin''s house. "Xiaoyang, what happened?" Yuan Ming asked in a loud voice. v2 Chapter 325： The world outside is very big "Chairman, Tang baby just resigned." Yang Qiu said quietly. Yuan Ming also frowned after listening: "What happened?" "I don''t know, just rushed in and said that I have to resign." "Well, I know." Yuan Ming hangs up after talking. It seems that today''s appearance is not a good thing for Tang baby. This kid is quite self-respecting. When I let Kexin go and talk about it, a big man still has such a temper, and it doesn''t hurt. Yuan Ming shook his head and felt that the boyfriend who was looking for Xin was quite interesting. He should not be happy when he appeared. He even resigned. This Tang baby is a bit interesting. Yuan Ming soon came to the home of Mu Kexin and pressed the doorbell. Mu Kexin thought it was a baby in Tang, and she did not intend to open the door. However, from the cat''s eyes, it turned out that her grandfather had come, and did not inform herself. Yuan Ming looked at Mu Kexin to open the door, his face was stunned, his eyes were red and swollen, and this demeanor of Mu Kexin Yuan Ming had not seen it for a long time. "Can be sweet, what happened." Yuan Ming quickly asked. Mu Kexin looked at her only relatives, and she couldnt stand it. She rushed to Yuanmings arms and burst into tears. "Is it a baby that bullies you! I told my grandfather, Grandpa is going to teach him now!" Looking at Mu Kexin was so sad, Yuan Ming was also uncomfortable. "Hey. Grandpa, don''t mention him again!" Mu Kexin whimpered, the weak shoulders shivered, and pitiful. "What happened to you, Tang Bao also resigned today." Yuan Ming decided that it was a quarrel. These two people are too abnormal. resignation? ? ? Mu Kexin stunned and cried even more fiercely. "Stupid child, don''t cry, tell Grandpa what happened in the end?" Yuan Ming gently followed Mu Kexin''s back and asked. Mu Kexin did not say the reason, afraid that his grandfather was worried about himself. "I broke up with Tang baby..." Yuan Ming sighed, and it was still quarreling. "Well, better than his good man, don''t be too sad." "But I just like him." Mu Kexin cried in the arms of his grandfather. This Yuanming really has no way, this first love is actually quite profound, Mu Kexin has such a reaction is normal, but time is a good thing, will gradually fade. If you don''t have children, you may gradually forget, but with the bond of children, it is hard to forget. It is estimated that Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are also in this state. They still like Tang baby in their hearts, but they can''t accept the deception of Tang Bao. The road is too late. Gradually, Mu Kexin calmed down and said: "Grandpa, I am tired, I want to rest for a while." "Well, you have no problem how long you want to rest. If you want to go abroad, let your heart go." Yuan Ming suggested. Mu Kexin nodded, no objection, he should go outside to calm down. However, when Yuan Ming saw Mu Kexin''s belly grow up, the expression would be very exaggerated. On the other hand, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi counted in the office, and the two men took the paper box and walked out. All the colleagues saw that their two leaders are like this, and they dont have to think about it. Everyone can''t believe the facts at hand. It''s pretty good in the morning. How can I leave? Qin Qi quickly came and asked: "Don leader, what''s wrong with you?" Tang baby smiled and looked at his team members. He was very sad, but there was no way. "Everyone will work hard in the future, and I have to leave with Pharaoh first." At this time, Ziwen also came and asked: "Don leader, can you not leave, if you are gone, what significance do we have to stay?" Tang baby is very touched, at least some people still remember. "Ziwen, I am leaving someone else to take over, you work hard, Baisheng, you have to do it well." Tang baby also deliberately snorted, is a powerful young man. When I call someone a young person, it seems that I am very old. Wang Xinsi laughed and said: "Well, no one will cover you after my Pharaoh is gone, be careful." There was silence in the office, and several young ladies couldnt help but choke. Tang baby once again glanced, and Wang Xinsi took the elevator downstairs, Mercedes-Benz is definitely not open, it is the property of the company. So the two left the hall. Many people saw Tang baby go out like this, and almost no firecrackers celebrated. This devil Tang is finally gone, everyone does not have to get up early to work, it is really good news. Tang baby seems to feel it too, really helpless, I say hello to you every morning, now I am gone, so happy... Only my team members are cute. "How about going to the opposite side?" Tang baby looked at the small shop across the road. "Okay, I haven''t been there for a long time." Wang Xinsi nodded. Soon the two crossed the road, came to the store, placed the box in the hand on the ground, and ordered something. "Say, what the **** is going on, I am too curious." Wang Xinsi is already impatient, and this certainly hides the secret of Tianda. Tang baby shook his head helplessly and whispered: "Mu Kexin''s grandfather is the chairman of Xinghai Group." After Wang Xinsi listened, the eyeballs fell out quickly, and then slammed the table: "I know that my goddess is not so simple, obviously has such a huge company, but we must work hard, be strong!" "Who is your goddess, my family!" "Sorry, slippery mistakes Wang Xinsi is embarrassed to laugh. But he asked: "Isn''t this good? At least you still have a chance to get close to Mu Kexin." Don baby did not speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ men are to talk about dignity! What kind of man is the man who is not dignified? Seeing Tang baby not talking, Wang Xinsi snorted: "It will not be your weak self-esteem, can''t accept such alms?" Tang baby did not object, took a sip of water. "Oh, in fact, when the white face is very good, look at me, now I am being given care of it, and I will spend more than 100,000 per month for me to spend." Baby Tang: "" It is only possible to say that the support is so strong and strong, only the Kung Fu King. "Then what are you going to do next? The family can''t go back, or if we are going to start a business, so I have the start-up capital, and with your brain, we must make a fortune." Wang Xinsi took the opportunity to think that this idea is quite good. . Don baby sigh, start a business? Turning to look at the sky outside, Tang baby murmured: "I have been living in the harbor city for more than 20 years, and I don''t know what it looks like outside." v2 Chapter 326： This baby is Faye Listening to the meaning of Tangs baby, Wang Xinsi asked in a deep voice: You dont want to say that the world is so big, you want to go out and have a look. "Hey, you have a very good idea." "Actually, I also want to go outside to play, or we will team up." Wang Xinsi also came to interest, he also nested in this port city for a long time, did not go out for a walk. Tang baby patted the shoulder of Wang Xinsi: "You still forget it. If I take you away, will you cut me at home? Besides, you will be married as a father next month, so don''t accompany you. I''m mad." "I rely on you, you said earlier, I just did not resign with you, maybe I can still put your seat on." Wang Xinsi pretended to look regret. Dont know the old king yet, and smiled and said: You still have time to go up and tear the resignation letter. "Cut, who is going, isn''t this a face?" Wang Xinsi chuckled and thought that the translation company was very good, and forced Wang Tang to have a trick, blowing the cowhide, less than half a year later, this happened. More things. Tang baby smiled and said that now, running back again is not to hit his face. The skewers were quickly put on the side, and Wang Xinsi asked with a curiosity: "Where are you going to mix?" "I don''t know, go around." "If you need relief, just call me." Wang Xinsi also knows that he can''t go out with the Tang baby, he is going to get married soon, the children are there, how to wave, who to see the waves. Tang baby smiled and nodded, and at the end of the day, the old king is reliable. "But after marriage, I don''t know if there is any pocket money. I really need relief. You have to make an appointment six months in advance." Baby Tang: "" After finishing the skewers, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi took a taxi back to the villa, and the two began to live a life of degeneration, playing games... Playing every day, playing at night... Until the round trip came back on business, Pharaoh basically did not return to the villa, and began to prepare for marriage, the two families should also meet. And Tang Baby lived alone in Wang Xinsi''s villa and began to study his abilities. In the past, Tang Baby never cared about his own abilities. When he was a child, he felt that he was a weirdo. When he grew up, he forgot his own power. It was not until the appearance of Mu Keyin that it was used several times. Otherwise, it may not be in this life. Will be used. But now it is different, Tang baby feels that he wants to use his strengths... Lying in bed, the baby''s fingertips braved a golden flame, the index finger slightly bounced, and the golden flame floated in the control of the baby. And Tang baby extended his left hand, a tiny version of the lightning appeared in the palm of his hand, smashing, massage is very comfortable. With the two hands closed, both things disappeared, and Tang baby sighed. After this period of research, combined with the principles of the novel, I found that my TMD turned out to be a full-fledged Master! ! ! This made Tang baby completely unintentional, and the protagonist in the novel is exactly the same, with the kind of protagonist aura, it is simply invincible. Found such a situation, Comrade Tang baby was still excited for a few days can not sleep, I thought you are coming back soon, there is a baby cover, you can walk like a crab. Tang baby lying on the bed, thinking about a problem, although the baby is doing something wrong, but! ! ! This baby will not play cards according to the routine, and will not even beg you, but you have to beg the baby back to the side. Its a little exciting to think about it. But this is a daunting task. It can''t be done in a day or two. Now it''s just a concept. Just plan how to do it. Thinking about it, Tang baby felt a little thirsty. The figure disappeared into the bed and appeared next to the refrigerator. He took out a bottle of Wang Laoji, and the baby disappeared and returned to the bed. "Hey, it''s really convenient to have abilities. This space magic is quite good." Tang baby took a sip of Wang Laoji, standing on the window sill outside, lit a cigarette and looked at the blue sky. Now the baby of Tang is not smoking, and at least two packs a day, its terrible. Taking a deep breath, Tang baby called his parents, and the result was still unable to get through... Don baby can only send text messages, tell them not to worry about themselves, and tell them that they are going to go out. Tang Baby also called Grandpa and Grandpa, and they all knew about it. What did Tangs baby didnt think was... Grandpa and grandfather even gave their father and mother a slap in the face. How could a man not do something wrong? Tang Luo and the two are such a child. You dare to get out, anti-! Even the two big sisters said that leave them alone and come to Grandpa to keep you okay. How can Tang baby agree that he does not want to grow under the wings of a big man, and men should rise! For the grandson''s decision, the two big sisters did not say anything, just reminded the baby to pay attention to safety, what to do when calling, and the big things can give you a round. The support of grandfather and grandfather makes Tang baby''s heart warm, and he has to do something for them to see. As a man of Tang Luo, it is just to the end! As for the three women of their own, Tang Baby once again added WeChat, dont ask how to add it, relying on the ability... At the beginning, it was violently deleted, and it was found that there were no eggs. The three sisters gave up, but the Tang baby didnt say anything, just like going back, just like talking to himself. However, Don Baby did not give up, anyway, it is now, three must! The ultimate goal of this baby, big sleep! God, you have the ability to engage me again! January 28th is the day when Pharaoh got married The location of the wedding was placed in one of the churches in Spain. Tang baby was pulled by Wang Xinsi as the best man. The wedding scene was also huge and round. The family is not simple. Parents also live abroad for many years. Looking at the old king and the round exchanged the ring, Tang baby sat below to show a smile of blessing, when can I give them a wedding like this, think about it is really a little sad, the information has been sent a few hundred, hard is a word Did not return. Even if they stand on the top of the rooftop and take pictures, they dont respond. If you come confident, dont you be afraid that I will jump, and the child will not have a father. MD, it is estimated that I want to find my father after my father, and sooner or later to teach them well, there is such a horrible idea. After the wedding, Tang baby is also ready to bid farewell to Lao Wang and Yan. "If you have time, come back to Gaogang City to see us." Wang Xinsi took a shot of Tang''s baby''s shoulder. Tang baby smiled and nodded: "Well, I will definitely come back." v2 Chapter 327： Tangs noodle restaurant "Old Tang, where are you going?" asked the round curious. Dont have a destination in the heart of Tang, but Im not going to tell them: First walk around Europe, then go somewhere else. "You, now is the wild crane, I am miserable." Wang Xinsi snorted and immediately suffered a rounded beating. "Do you want to be a wild crane? You go, there is a need for children!" "Wife, wife, I have just had a mouth addiction, how can I, beg for mercy." "Humph!" Looking at Wang Xinsi and Yuan Zhens feelings so good, Tang baby is a little envious, "You have a good honeymoon, I will withdraw first." Tang baby walked down the steps and raised his hand. Wang Xinsi shouted at the back of Tangs baby: Forcing Wang Tang, call me if you have difficulty. "Okay." After finishing the baby, Tang went to a taxi and went to the airport. Take out his own ticket, Tang baby sighed. This ticket to the Middle East, and the destination of Don Baby is not in a safe area, but is ready to go to a dangerous place. On the one hand, it is to hone your own abilities. On the other hand, Tang Bao also hopes that the world will be peaceful. The so-called ability is greater, and it is necessary to manage more things. However, Don Baby also has a heroic heart. It is like this since childhood, but he has never found a chance. Now the opportunity is coming. And from the name of WeChat, Tang Chaoren. When I got on the plane, Tang baby began to close my eyes. I remember that when I was in college, my grandfather let me go to work as a soldier. Even the road was paved, but I didnt want to go because I would rarely see it once I went to the army. Sister, so I refused. I remember that my grandfather was angry at the time. Although it is not a soldier, it is also a power Tang, so it can do good deeds. Arriving at an airport in the Middle East, Tang Bab found that the airport security here was full of guns, and he was very vigilant and his eyes were murderous. This kind of atmosphere made Tang baby swallow and swallowed, and later lived in this "ghost" place! On an old Mercedes-Benz taxi, Tang Bao reported a place, the accent is quite skilled, don''t forget what Tang''s professional is, proficient in various languages, it seems that there is such a plan. "Sir, the place you are going to is the border. Are you a war correspondent?" The man driving the car has a big beard and a tall hat on his head, which is very local. Tang baby gently sighed. The old driver no longer asks anything. Now there are many foreign young people who are going to die. Thinking about making a fortune or looking for excitement is actually a tragedy, so they will not ask. Tang baby looks at the city outside the window, compared with the harbor city, here is simply... Its hard to compare. Its a happy thing to live in the country. People here are afraid of being afraid of sleeping. Two hours later, the old driver did not dare to go any more. He turned back and said, "Mr., I can only get here. The front is not far from the border, and the entrance and exit are all passes." Tang baby nodded and took out $100 to the old driver, where the dollar bill can buy anything. Carrying the bag, Tang baby walked out of the car, and the old driver turned around and turned back. It felt like a young man was going to die in ignorance. Tang baby touched a cigarette, ignited lightly, his eyes gradually deepened, and then disappeared into place. The old driver looked at the mirror and suddenly came to a brake, then walked off the car and looked around. What about people? ? ? Except for the yellow sand, even an animal did not see it. The old driver blinked his eyes. Could it be that he had an illusion? ? ? This mysterious Oriental is so strange that the old driver hurries to drive away, as if he is a ghost. Eight months later... Its a pleasant morning. In a small village in the Middle East theater, there is a group of locals living here. Everyone walks out of the house with a smile, goes out to buy daily necessities, and the children play dilapidated football and play on the streets. Don''t worry about someone committing crimes, or heavenly justice... Not to mention, in addition to this small village, the surrounding cities are basically smashed, and sometimes even hear the roar of fighters, but just fly away from the sky. In this small village, there is a unique shop, and there are still quite a lot of people who have breakfast. They are all lined up. The signboard was hung at the door, and the locals couldnt understand it at first. Now I understand. The four words are called. Tang''s noodle restaurant. That''s right, this is the noodle restaurant opened by Tang Bao. I came to this village eight months ago. At that time, it was almost ruined, but Tang Baby asked about it. It is a central location and an important path, so it is very miserable. . Tang Baby decided to use it as a base here and opened a Down''s noodle restaurant. Everyone thought that this oriental was crazy. But in the next few months, it is unimaginable. It seems to have become a paradise on earth. All the forces have circumvented, and they dare not appear in the square. Even some big people come to this store for breakfast. What''s even more amazing is that some of the big brothers dared to be waiters, which is unimaginable. Just like now, there are a few Jeep parked outside the store, and the locals know what these Jeep means, and they are all dead. But now these are not dead, just come over and act as waiters. Imagine a man with a red-browed burly, carrying a gun and smiling at the hot noodles, which refreshed the world view of the locals. It was shocking at first, but as time went by, I became accustomed. The chef of Tang''s noodle restaurant At this time, the baby of Tang seems to have changed one person. I learned that the locals wear men''s headscarves, bearded beards, and bites at the corners of their mouths. This dress is simply too masculine. If the previous Tang baby is a small milk dog, now it is a lone wolf. Pick up the noodles and put them in a bowl. Add Tang''s unique soup and match the local dishes. It''s delicious to the explosion. "Take out." Tang baby said faintly, began to make a bowl. A heavily armed man suddenly said: "Yes!" For such a pleasing, Tang baby has become accustomed to it, did not stop, and did not express his position. Although it is superficially on the surface, it is not really a business. Breakfast is only a sideline business. That would be interesting. For example, if they want to do something, both of them have to come and say hello, this baby agrees, you will do it, if the baby does not agree, hehe v2 Chapter 328： Power is a good thing. Here, Tang Baby is a judge. After eight months, some of the big sisters are afraid of this mysterious Oriental. They simply cant use force, because those who use force are going to hell. So, ah, Tang baby is no longer a straight man now. In the eyes of these big sisters, Tang baby is a man who can do everything, a man who kills people like numbness and has no humanity! Yes, Tang baby started to shock a lot of people. Tang baby feels that he has changed. When he first started killing, he couldnt sleep at all, but he killed more and didnt feel it at all. Wave, this is the so-called cold blood. But these people are not white, and they have kept the security of this area, at least civilians can live a stable life. After a morning of work, Tang baby is also ready to collect, and the bottom of the pile of cigarette butt, it seems that the baby is more and more addicted. I lit a cigarette again, and Tang baby took the towel and wiped her hand out of the kitchen. In the restaurant, the door is now closed, standing on both sides, all armed, one of them is still carrying RPG, fierce to the extreme. As the baby came out, the two big squats stood up and stood up. Everyone respectfully shouted: "Tang boss!" They only have these three Chinese. Tang baby smoked a cigarette, his eyes were a little lazy, took the lead to sit down, and played the ash on the table, saying a local accent: "What happened?" "Tang boss! This guy grabs me oil!" "Tang boss! This guy grabs my equipment!" "Please allow us to do one!" The two shouted in unison. Of course, the baby of Tang knew these two people. He was the newly appointed general. The former did not believe in evil and was killed by himself. What is sitting on the left, Tang baby feels that the name is too long, so the short name is called Hasa, this is a local landlord, there are several oil fields in his hand, there is a group of mercenaries who are not killed. On the right hand side is also the locals, called Abu, is a large warlord, aircraft tanks, the baby has also been opened, F16 fighter is very cool, so now is also a man who has opened a fighter, it is a bad plane. These two people are dead and right, anyway, they dont do anything, they are itchy. The two of them are just some of them. The situation here is more complicated than what Tang Baby thinks. The oil field is a good thing, everyone wants to have it. These eight months have only been to get the area, and the rest have not yet intervened, but Tang baby plans to step in the next few years. The idea is very simple, your oil field, the baby said. Whether you want to dry or not, this is what the baby said. If you don''t obey, this baby will kill you. In the face of the lessons of blood, Tang Baby knows that kindness is not there, only iron and blood can have an effect. The more you are, the more fearful others are. Just like the two in front of you, although you can''t get used to each other, when you look at this baby, they have fear in their eyes! Two fingers caught the bullet and asked if you are afraid. "You have paid for his oil. You have returned his equipment. This is the end of the matter. I have something today!" Tang baby said softly, his tone was irresistible. Hasha and Abdulton, gave the other a death warning, and then said to the baby Tang: "Tang boss, do not bother you!" Don baby smoked, indicating that you can go, but snorted: "Take me some flour tomorrow!" "Okay, Don boss." The two looked at each other and snorted out of the Tang''s noodle restaurant, and the hall was quiet. Tang baby took out the mobile phone. The signal here was very bad. However, the two generals also had the heart. They built a signal station next to them, which is quite good for the baby. Open WeChat, Tang baby continued to send messages to the three sisters, although they did not reply in one sentence in the past eight months, but Tang baby persisted, sometimes I will get some terrible photos to show them, indicating that they are living now. Very "hard". If you are not going to die at any time, ask if you are worried or worried! In fact, doing all this is just to pave the way, frenzied, and wait for the day when the baby does not send a message, then you must be unable to sit still. Fight with this baby, you are still a little tender, think of this, Tang baby showed a smile, told them with words, the weather turned cold, to wear more clothes, not too tired to work, pay attention to rest. There are still children''s conditions better, although there is no reply, but Tang baby still asks, let them have a habit, when this habit disappears, hehe~ This baby is still so wit. After the news, Tang baby had to go and see their reaction, and the figure disappeared instantly! That''s right, now Tang''s baby''s abilities are already in full swing. This space magic can move to the place you want, very convenient and fast. The positions of the three sisters were found. At first, only the sister and the spirit sister were found. Mu Kexin did not know where it was. For a few months, she followed the founder of Mu Kexin. Tang baby has not forgotten the expression of Mu Kexin''s grandfather, and sees Xinxin''s big belly. The look seems to have collapsed. It seems that Mu Kexin has abandoned himself and played with foreign men. Finally, I realized that this child is his own. Mu Keyins grandfather is so angry that he wants to explode. He also said that he would buy a killer to kill himself. However, seeing Mu Kexin tried to stop, Tang''s baby''s heart was warm, and he had done so many wrong things, but Xin was still so kind. but! Tang baby misunderstood. Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief: "How to kill a killer, at least ten." Scared the baby shivering, but Tang baby also knows that Mu Kexin is also joking, watching their stomachs day by day, Tang baby is still very happy. Sometimes at night, they will quietly come to their mortuary standing next to watch, although not talking, but still so warm. This is also the driving force for Tangs baby to live in this place. At this time, the baby appeared in a villa in Italy. At this time, Mu Kexin should be sunbathing in the garden. She now likes to sit on a bench, basking in the warm sunshine and watching the knowledge of having children. Tang baby went to stealth and sat next to Mu Kexin, smelling the familiar fragrance. At this time, Mu Kexin''s stomach is already very big, and it is getting closer and closer to the expected date of birth. Mu Kexin turned his head slightly and felt like someone seemed to be around, but there was no one around him. Its really weird these months. Although it feels weird, it seems to be surrounded by a sense of security, making you very comfortable. Tang baby saw Mu Kexin looked at the time, took out the mobile phone, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 329： Baby wants to be a father. Women, they are all guilty, saying that they don''t want to, in fact, they can''t do it. If you look at the present, Mu Kexin will know, and even secretly look at the news that he sent. Mu Kexin is now used to seeing WeChat at this point, because Tang baby will send a message on time, tell her about her situation, and what happened. After reading it, Mu Kexin snorted and whispered: "The bastard! And the face sends a message, I will watch again next time, I will not eat!" Tang baby smiled, every time Mu Kexin said so, but often the next day will continue, really incense. And Tang baby also knows that they have a group, called women to lose their feet... In the end, they are all victims, often cursing Tang baby together, and Don Baby dare not look at their chat history. Too cruel, my sister actually said that I have to cut myself, horrible, and cut off what is good for you. When you all loved to die, you have to live. And Tang baby saw that they were communicating today''s information, and the baby was shameless, and now she still has three women. After reading Mu Kexin, Tang baby went to find her sister again. My sister was in Tiancheng, so I found it very well. I havent been to work recently. I am waiting for my child to be born at home. For my sister, Tang Bao is very distressed. Her cognac knows what her sister is pregnant. She simply puts her sisters blood on her head and even lets her sister take the child. The sister is rather dead, and even moves out. I lived alone. And the father of his father and sister has collapsed, and the same is true of the brother of Lingjie, all collapsed. At this time, Xiao Hanrui stroked his stomach and took the mobile phone to smash the baby scum, not a person. Tang baby is watching next to her, my sister is still so beautiful, especially looking at her sister''s big belly, they really pay too much for themselves. With my sister, Tang baby went to find Lingjie, and also raised a baby at home, as in the case of her sister, and was in a state of ruin. I really feel bad about them. In order to give birth to this child, they have suffered a lot. At this time, Ping Luoling also used a mobile phone to condemn Tang''s baby''s actions, but Tang Baby found that they had changed from the anger at the beginning to the daily condemnation, and this kind of condemnation seems to be a kind of thought. Looking at the sister''s belly, Tang baby wants to touch and listen to his child. Often the baby knows the gender of the child. The three sisters are all girls. Its really Amitabha. God is not a boy, this baby likes girls. Because Tang''s next work has to start around the children, hehe. Watching the Ling sister chat and talk about falling asleep, the body unconsciously fell to the side, which can worry Tang baby. If you can''t take care of anything, rush to help Ping Luoling, don''t move the tires. This is still a few months, Tang baby for the first time so close to Ping Luo Ling. Pingluo Ling seems to be very tired, gently rubbing the cockroach, giving a uniform breathing sound, and the corner of the mouth evokes a slight arc. Looking at the beautiful face of Ping Luoling, Tang baby couldn''t help but reach out and caress the hair of Ping Luoling, so I miss this feeling. Pingluo Ling seems to feel a little, deeply cuddling, feeling the warmth. This is just the subconscious movement of Ping Luoling, indicating that she really misses such a embrace, and the warmth is also safe. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Kexin opened the beauty, and suddenly frowned... What happened just... I suddenly fell asleep, and I felt like... It feels like the baby is back. The disappointing tears came out: "Bastard baby! You should get out of my mind, I don''t want to dream of you, don''t want to miss you! I am going to cut you!" The baby who stood next to him saw that Lingjie was worried, and couldnt help but laugh. It seems that my WeChat attack still has a role, let them lick themselves every day, think about themselves every day, this baby is really happy. After a pause, Tang baby returned to his noodle restaurant, walked out with Xiaoqu, and blew some cows with honest locals. Its all everyday, playing small cards in the afternoon and watching them again at night. Its still quite comfortable. In the days that followed, the Tang baby was basically counting, because their expected date of birth was getting closer! My three children are about to be born. If you think about it, you should be excited. Be a father. On September 9th, this day is the expected date of the three sisters. Tang baby went to see it last night. My sister and Lingjie are very relieved, and the most worried is Mu Kexin. Because Mu Kexin is only accompanied by Yuan Ming, and my sister and Ling sister, it is accompanied by a family. Even my parents have gone, although the two families have a lot of gunpowder, but for the children, everyone seems to stop doing it. There are mainly two big sisters, that is, their grandfather and grandfather, this is the first time they met, all because of children! However, the baby at this time was dragged by one thing! It is very annoying! But this must be resolved, otherwise it will have an impact on future plans. At this time, the baby was smoking a cigarette. A white man was sitting across the table, wearing a camouflage uniform, and both Hasa and Abu stood behind the baby. This was a negotiation! This white man is a general of the rice side. Of course, it is a newcomer to the dock, but this white man seems to be unbelief. Kurd looked at the oriental in front of him. He was puzzled. He could not find any information about him. It was like appearing out of thin air. It disrupted all the combat plans and the two leaders in this area, It is really strange to stand behind him! Tang baby has been looking at the clock on the wall, his face is a little impatient, but today is his favorite day, even for this broken thing! "Mr. Tang, don''t know what my proposal is?" Kud screamed, holding a cigar in his hand. This Kurd wants to station troops here and fight against the evil forces around him, but who knows what they are going to do, maybe they think it is too calm, so they want to fish. "General Kurd, I mean you should understand! You can move other things, but this area, you don''t think about it!" "That is not discussed?" Kurd put the cigar in his hand on the table, and there was a point of ignition. Tang baby looked at Kurd and said impatiently: "You should learn one, work honestly, don''t think about other things, then you have to go home!" "Oriental! It seems that you know nothing about our force!" Kurd said with a sneer. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 330： Sisters have children "Oh, Westerners, you don''t know anything about my strength!" Tang baby is not worthy at all. If you have the ability, the baby will now have an excuse to start this international bandit. Kurd sneered and took the man away. "Tang boss, angered the people of the country, it seems..." Abu is a bit worried. Hasha snorted: "I am forced to buy a set of the most advanced prevention and control system in the old Maozi. If they dare to come, they will come and go!" Tang baby is frowning deeply. They are only mercenaries. They are still very different from the regular army. Even if they can buy equipment by channel, they will face the risk of being destroyed! It is necessary to know that all weapons are involved, and that the integrated operations, in the face of the offensive of the country, are still lacking a lot. If they are not here, they are estimated to have been killed by the title of terrorist. "Well, you are all going back to prepare, I have something today!" Hasha and Abu don''t know what happened to the baby in Tang. It seems that they will say this every day, but they don''t dare to ask more. Go back and arrange the defense line. The attack of the Chinese people came here. Give them an excuse to do whatever they want. After everyone left, Tang baby left directly, but Xin is still a child, and she must be waiting for her. When I came to the villa of Mu Kexin, Tang Baby found that there was no figure of Mu Kexin on the bench in the garden. I immediately slap my head. At this time, Mu Kexin is definitely in the hospital. I dont think so much, Tang baby flashed to the hospital again, and there was no figure on Mu Kexins VIP bed. Has it already entered the delivery room? Tang baby ran quickly and found that Yuan Ming stood outside waiting anxiously, standing next to a few big-shaped big men, a look inside the bodyguard. Tang baby can enter the delivery room directly, and he immediately heard the screams of Mu Kexin. Tang baby that is distressed, it is really hard, my family can be sweet, in order to give birth to the child, this life will certainly not let you down, of course, you can also understand the baby, dont be jealous again, after all, Alone Better Together. Slowly walked to the side of Mu Kexin, at this time, Mu Kexin''s face was full of sweat and wet the hair, but no matter how painful, Mu Keyin insisted on his teeth. Looking at Mu Kexins slender hand and grabbing it on the guardrail next to it, Tangs baby couldnt help but stretch his hand. Mu Kexin seemed to feel what it was. No matter how much, its straightforward, and the warmth of the palms seems to pass. Let Mu Kexin settle down a lot. The baby of the Tang tightly grips Mu Kexins hand, giving comfort and courage. With the cry of a baby, Tangs daughter was finally born, and Mu Kexins whole person was exhausted. My heart was dark, and Tangs baby was not a human being. You are happy outside, and you have to die here to live. In the future, you don''t want to see your daughter, bastard! Feeling the warmth of the palm of your hand, Mu Kexin with his eyes closed, a slight glimpse, this feeling... looks like... Suddenly opened the United States, scared Tang baby immediately released. Mu Kexin saw no one around him, how... As the feeling of warmth disappeared, Mu Kexin lost in his heart, and once again, his baby was shameless, and he had a fantasy. Tang baby looked at the doctor and hugged her daughter next to Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin finally smiled and smiled. This made Tang baby seem to see the former Mu Kexin, no one is around, now she is accompanied by her daughter. . Looking at my daughter, Tang baby feels like a self between herself and her, especially the little nose and mouth. Its just too much like a babys daughter. It must be a big beauty in the future. Mu Kexin turned her head and looked at her daughter. I wondered how it was like that bastard. Why didnt I be like myself? So my mother gave birth to you, and I couldnt give you some comfort. I was looking at your fathers father. Suddenly thought of something, Mu Kexin quickly shouted: "Go take my cell phone!" The doctor stumbled, and it was impossible to follow the rules, but the womans identity was different. So soon the mobile phone arrived at Mu Kexin''s hand. Mu Kexin wanted to see what the **** was doing. Your daughter was born today and didn''t know to hide and peek at it! Son of a bitch! Slag man! However, when Mu Kexin opened WeChat, Tangs message was still yesterday, but today it is not. This makes Mu Kexin screaming and sullenly throwing the phone next to it. It really is a big pig hoof, no conscience! Get out of the way! Tang baby slammed his forehead. He was too busy today and forgot to give them news. However, when I saw Mu Kexin, I had to watch the mobile phone. The baby was very happy. My heart was thinking, but it was so hard. Its really hard for you. I will treat you well in the future and will not make you sad again. I took a deep look at Mu Kexin and my daughter. Tang baby disappeared into the delivery room. I have to go see my sister and my sister, otherwise it would be unfair. When I came to a people''s hospital in Tiandu, Tang baby appeared outside the delivery room, and a large group of people stood by and waited anxiously. These people have all know that the baby is in the family, all the family members are there, and the family of the sister is also there. Its just that the scene seems to have a smell of ignition. Tang baby heard her mother anxiously shouted: "How is Ruirui and Lingling still not born, it has been a few hours..." "Don''t worry, God will bless two children." Tang Cheng calmed Luo Bai, but looked at the delivery room. I really hope that the doctor will come out and report good news. Tang baby also saw grandparents and grandparents... They lived on the two sides of the four heavens, and Grandpa Tang Gaoyi and his grandfather Luo Pu were using their eyes to compete. The two men got young from the young , even if they are now. However, the two big sisters sat here, and the sisters and sisters did not break out. But my sister''s mother, Xiong Hanyu, can be no matter how much. Her husband, Xiao Teng, still has concerns, but that is her daughter, who has suffered such a big grievance. "Luo Bai! I told you that Rui Rui even gave birth to a child, that is also my Xiao family! It doesn''t matter to you!" Xiong Hanyu shouted, not giving any face. This sentence also made the two big cockroaches look up slightly, and my heart is unhappy, obviously it is the kind of Tang Luo and the two, and you have a relationship with Xiao Jia! Although the two big sisters think so, they still take into account the feelings of others. After all, the grandson is doing something wrong first. Luo Bais heart is also helpless. The relationship between the two families was so good. Its completely collapsed now. Xiao Teng pulled the wife away, so dont say so, here are two big sisters sitting here, how to stay a few thin faces. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 331： Shocked In the face of her husbands jealousy, Xiong Hanyu is even more angry: I said Xiao Teng, you are still not a man! Rui Rui is so bullied, have you said this when you are a dad! You dont say no, Im talking about it. !" "With jade, eliminate gas, we have two words to say." Tang Cheng also persuaded, of course, I hope that things can be properly solved, now the children have, how can we hand in hand, then how to say, the child is also Tang Luo The blood of the two families. Don''t look at the two big squats sitting and talking, forcing them, it is necessary to grab the children. Xiong Hanyu is very hot, facing Tang Cheng: "Who TMD and you have something to say, loss is still the dryness of Ruirui, the baby made this kind of wicked thing, hurting my family Ruirui, I..." When he talked about Xiong Hanyu, he cried. Xiao Teng quickly comforted his wife. This time, the daughters affairs were also troublesome. At this time, Ping Wantai also stood up and said: "The spirit of this child is the kind of my family, and has nothing to do with you! Tang Cheng, you understand!" Tang Cheng also came to the air, but he couldnt stand it. The grievances, there is no way to fight back. Tang baby stood by and listened to their quarrels, and his heart was very incomparable. However, there was no way to stop it. If he appeared, he would definitely be interrupted. When Tang Baby imagined that he was interrupted, Grandpa Tang Gaoyi and his grandfather Luo Pu suddenly stood up. The two big men got up and let everyone glimpse, even if they are old now, the momentum of standing up is not diminished. As if the sleeping giant is awakened! Luo Pu and Shen Sheng said: "Two! How to say, the child is also my grandson, you want to monopolize, I am afraid it is not right!" Tang Gaoyi followed and said: "My grandson is doing something wrong. The self-blame has ran out. Life and death are unknown. I dont want to let this matter go today! If you want to monopolize your child, try it!" The baby on the side of the Tang is giving a look, for the first time! Its really the first time I saw two big men threatening people. This momentum is so powerful! If you look at the faces of everyone, you will not know how to speak. Who dares to anger these two big-name characters, even if you go abroad, you can get it back. Of course, this is the first time I saw the grandfather and grandfather united front. When they can reach an agreement, it basically becomes. Xiong Hanyu heard the threat of two big shackles, and instantly burst into tears. He screamed in his husbands arms and said: "Teng Teng, they are too bullying..." What can Xiao Teng do? The two are too big to add up. If the children are born, it is possible to be taken away by them. Think about it for a while. At this time, Tang Gaoyi once again said: "My old Tang family is not that unreasonable." Xiao Teng and Peace Wan Tais heart is a big question... Is this just a reason? Obviously it is pressing us to do it, it is completely dictatorship! "Rui Rui and Ling Ling are young people. It is normal to have no time to take care of children at work. We all retired, and the time is sufficient. Of course, we are not occupying, and the time is up to you." Tang Gaoyis words are quite comfortable, but they are also a face. And what Tang Gaoyi thinks now, if they don''t agree, wait for the child to be born, then arrange for someone to get rid of it! Ping Wantai did not rush to express his position, and Shen Sheng said: "What does it mean to see Lingling." "Yes, look at Rui Rui to let it!" Xiong Hanyu whimpered. Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and the double point, it is a preliminary agreement. Tang baby sees the elders cease fire, and quickly walked into the delivery room, and the same situation as Mu Kexin, the screams of my sister and Lingjie are really terrible. It may be that there are too many children, and my sister and sister are arranged in a delivery room with a blue cloth. But Tang Baby found that when they were having children, they were still on the go... Xiao Hanrui screamed loudly: "Tang baby! You are a bastard, it hurts me!!!" Ping Luoling also shouted at the side: "Tang baby, you kill a thousand knives, don''t let me see you! Ah! It hurts..." The whole delivery room sounded a burst of squeaky sounds, which made the doctors speechless. The men who loved their feelings were the same one. Even when they were born together, they simply refreshed the world view. At this time, the baby in the Tang is thinking, it seems that the younger sister is a big sister, just look at them. It is really an accident to think about it. The confession is on the same day, the same day, and the same day, even the same child. It seems that this is the fate of God''s arrangement, this baby will certainly not live up to God''s expectations. Tang baby sees the most painful soul sister, decided to go to see Lingjie first. Like Mu Kexin, Ping Luo Ling hurts tightly on the mattress, Tang baby is also unambiguous, gently holding the delicate little hand, Ling Jie''s hand is still so comfortable. Ping Luoling clasped the baby''s big hand tightly, and his heart was a lot more comfortable, but he didn''t think so much. The heat from the big hand made Pingluoling calm. Nothing... The little guy was born, and the baby was quickly released, lest Ping Luoling doubt it. Looking at the child of Lingjie, Tang Bao found that it was still very much like her own. The product of Gao Yans value was like this, and her sister was still hurting to die there. Tang baby immediately ran over. The same way, gently hold my sister''s hand, open my sister''s hair, still as beautiful as ever, just want to hold them tightly in their arms. Xiao Hanrui, who is close to the beautiful, shouted: "Lingling! How did you get born, and you don''t know if you can be born, MD, I don''t want to rank third every time!!!" Tang baby mouth is pumping, my sister, you should know my baby''s good are left to eat at the end, although it is the third, but three to one big, right, no problem. The doctors heard Xiao Hanruis words, and the chin was falling off the ground, and there was one! ! ! These two women are so beautiful, it is a miracle for the same man to have children. It is really curious about who the Tang baby is in their mouths. Its really a personal scum. In less than a few minutes, a baby crying, Tang baby sighed, my sister finally gave birth, God bless. Just in case, Tang baby let go of her sister''s hand and quickly look at her and her sister''s children. The little guy is so cute, I really want to hold it in my arms. But this is impossible... With the birth of the child, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were also pushed out. The elders learned that the child was born safely, and they were relieved and shocked. Even if the elders are loose, Tang baby is relieved. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 332： Baby is angry Both parents are accompanying their daughter, and Tang Bao sees that his family seems to be discussing something, and will not want to grab the child. That can''t be done, now the children are their life, and if they rob, they are not desperate to die. Tang baby looked at the family first into the sister''s VIP room, only to quietly follow. Xiao Hanrui was a little weak, but Tangs sister saw the sister on the bed holding her mobile phone, and her face seemed even worse. It seems that I dont send a message to them one day, they will lose their temper and say that they dont care about this baby. Women are the kind of heart and mind. Luo Bai sat on the edge of the bed and asked carefully: "Rui Rui, okay?" Xiao Hanrui sighed and put the phone aside and nodded: "Dan mom, I am fine." After asking this sentence, Luo Bai did not know how to open it. He felt very embarrassed and did not seem to have this qualification. Xiao Hanrui knows what Luo Bai wants to say and whispers: "You can rest assured, I will let you see the children, but the children are mine, they will not be surnamed Tang!" This is Xiao Hanrui''s biggest concession, anxious Xiao Hanrui, this hot sister will desperately. When Tang Baby heard her sisters words, she was really moved to death, and her sister took care of herself. When I heard Xiao Hanruis statement, the two people in Tang Luo were relieved, and they stopped asking. Say a good rest, everyone turned to Ping Luo Ling''s room. Ping Luoling only looked after his father, and it seemed a bit lonely. But at this time, Ping Luoling also took a mobile phone. Todays Tang baby did not send a message to himself. The **** is really a big pig hoof. This is the case. Still want to forgive, roll! "Lingling, don''t always look at the phone." Ping Wantai said with concern. Ping Luoling nodded and screamed to put the phone aside. Tang baby looked at the look of Lingjie, almost laughed out, you, I think, I said, it is hard. Watching his family walk into the room, Ping Luoling on the hospital bed stunned and seemed to understand their intentions. Therefore, waiting for Luo Bai to open, Ping Luoling said faintly: "Roar, the child can let you see, but the child will not surname Tang!" Tang baby gave a slight breath, and his child could not talk to his surname. It was really depressed. But hearing their concessions, this still makes Tang baby very happy. On this day, Tang baby accompanied them, although they did not know, as for WeChat, Tang baby decided to air dry first, so that they are anxious. Until they fell asleep with their mobile phones, Dons baby was relieved. They didnt send WeChat for a day. They had to hold their mobile phones to sleep. Its obvious that they still deeply miss their own, and they dont have to pay for the babys persistence for several months. Looking at Mu Kexin to sleep, Tang baby gently pulled up the quilt and kissed the forehead of the small public, and then left. Mu Kexin in her sleep showed a shallow smile and seemed to have a good dream. And the baby who returned to the Tang''s noodle restaurant was a bit aggressive, and when his store became a convertible version. Even the strong smell of smoke around the Tang, the baby''s face sank, looked around, I saw the original quiet village was baptized by war, everywhere is the fire, the honest villagers crying with the bodies of their loved ones , Tang baby gloomy face, walking on the tattered street, watching the uncle who was blowing with his own cows fell to the ground, and a heart gradually cooled. Pick up the phone and call Hasa. "What is going on!" Tang baby asked. "Tang Boss I will find an excuse! "I know!" Hanging up the phone, Tang baby disappeared in the same place, no one found it. When the baby of Tang appeared again, already above the sea, the whole person floated in the air, overlooking the formation of the aircraft carrier below! Even in the middle of the night, there were still fighters taking off on the aircraft carrier. The Tomahawk missiles on the frigates flew into the sky with fire, and hit the land not far away. Tang baby gradually clenched his fists, his eyes exuded cold, these bastards! Originally today is a good day for three daughters to come to the world. Dont want to cause killing, but now I cant stand it anymore! Looked at the time on the phone, it is already 11.59 points! 1 minute Give you a minute! If you don''t retreat, don''t blame this baby for turning ruthless! The 1 minute time passed quickly, and Tang Baosheng said: "This is what you want to take!" I saw that Tang baby opened his arms, and a magical force suddenly came out, and the sea surface boiled like boiling water. A huge wave of hundreds of meters gradually formed in the distance, like a behemoth, generally marching toward the aircraft carrier formation! After doing all this, Don Baby stood in the air and looked coldly... And in the aircraft carrier command room! "Not good! The huge waves are coming!!!" "God! What is this huge wave..." "Why there are huge waves here, this is impossible!" Everyone looks at the surging waves, and there is no way. Under the power of nature, human beings can only bear silently. However, this is not the power of nature... In an instant, the entire aircraft carrier formation was swallowed up by the huge waves. Although they were the steel behemoths on the sea, they were not able to withstand the powerful waves, and they were all overturned on the sea. When the huge waves disappeared, the hull was seven and eight, and gradually sank... Tang baby saw this result and disappeared into the air. The baby moves his fingers, and an aircraft carrier formation sinks in the sea, but you think it is a natural disaster. www.novelhall.com~ That is the baby''s low-key... I told you that I can''t afford it. In fact, the aircraft carrier formation is not only for the Tang baby side, but for all the Middle East, giving pressure, but by the Tang baby so engaged, it is estimated that the rice people will not continue, this loss is too heavy. In the next week, Don Baby helped the people to rebuild in the small village, watching their signatures being blown into two pieces, and they all burned down... a burst of depression. It will be used, this year the business is not good. I haven''t visited my wife in this week. It''s really a bad job. I really don''t have time. There are too many things to deal with, and the signal station is destroyed. WeChat can''t be sent. Just as the baby sighed, the three Black Hawk helicopters flew over and slowly fell, picking up a dust. I saw that General Kurd took the lead and Tang Baby touched a cigarette and squinted at General Kurd, who was striding forward. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 333： Here, the baby said the calculation "General, still not dead, I am grateful." Waiting for Kurd to speak, Tang baby said first. This makes Kurd''s face very bad. "Is it what you did?" Kurd asked coldly. Tang baby grinned and said: "I asked God to drop justice every night, it is really useful. It seems that you are too bad." Kurd originally only heard that, don''t go to the boss of this noodle restaurant, there will be bad results. I didn''t believe it. I also purposely bombed his noodle restaurant. When the evening arrived, the entire aircraft carrier formation disappeared. Fortunately, I was not there. This has escaped. "Mr. Tang! I can leave this area! But..." "Don''t say so much useless, do you want to restore this store?" Tang baby ignored it and looked at his own shop. Kurd nodded calmly: "Good! Yes! No problem!" I have said it three times in succession. It shows how great the fire in Kuides heart is, but what is the way? I warned at the beginning, and I also tried to test it. This situation is estimated to be finished. Tang baby chuckled, knowing why today, the tiger''s tail is also something you can touch. Tang baby smoked back to the half-cut Tang''s noodle restaurant, and Kurd calmly followed her baby. "What the general just said, I didn''t understand." Don baby patted the dust on the stool, then sat down, half of the ash dropped on the wooden table. Kurd did not sit down and stood on the opposite side of the Tang baby and said: "Mr. Tang, I can leave this piece, but..." "Right, if General Kuide has any military action, it is best to let me know first." "you!!!" Tang baby ignored it and continued: "If you don''t come, the generals must think twice about this natural disaster." "Mr. Tang! You are not afraid to become the second little Sa!" Tang baby chuckled: "General, you seem to have not figured out the facts!" Tang baby slightly raised his head, the curvature of the corner of his mouth gradually closed up, his eyes instantly became dull, but under this plain, there was an irresistible suffocation, and people could not help but cool their backs. "Here! I said it!" Tang baby issued a slightly low death threat. As a general, Kud was still a bit bloody, but just wanted to do it, his body slammed out and slammed into the back wall. Seeing that the generals had inexplicably flew out, the soldiers around them all fired their guns. However, like Kud, everyone was like a bomb, and they fell dizzy. Tang baby put out the smoke in his hand and said faintly: "General, mixed with me, there is still a chance to survive. Go back and think about it. The loss of the aircraft carrier formation can make you lose your name." At this time, Kurd was so aggressive that he did not know what had just happened. He felt that a thrust would hit him and his chest would be breathless. This man is just like the information, mysterious... I didnt believe it before, but now Im... Looking at Kurd''s departure, Tang Baby took out a cigarette and ignited it. The plan is to implement it slowly according to his own wishes. If something is not obedient, go to Hell to fight against this baby. A month later, with the help of Haza and Abu, the signal station started running again. Tang baby rushed to send a WeChat to his wife, but the baby disappeared for a month, and you didnt even have a word, so the baby was chilling. It is. I havent seen the children for a month. Have they grown up, and now they will laugh, isnt there still a full moon wine? Do you want to pack a red envelope? But no money, bullets and cannons have everything... Speaking of no money, it is a one-word thing, under their own deterrence, they also got a lot of benefits, but this baby does not want, this baby is the kind of man who uses his hands to achieve his dreams. That Abu really understands the baby''s heart, and even brings a blond yak to come over. They are all first-class models, and they are not hot enough. But who told the baby to be so good to them, let the beauty do not move, do not tell them to listen to this, for you, this baby is sitting still. I took out my mobile phone and looked at WeChat. The last time I sent it was still in the last month. In other words, they have disappeared in their hearts for a month, and there is no greeting of concern. These three women are really worried. After pondering, Tang baby decided to put a big move and then completely interrupted the contact. No, they still have to wait, they only gave birth to their children for a month. If they interrupted the connection, they will feel bad, and postpartum depression will be troublesome. Have a look! This time, this baby is still worrying about you, just ask, I dont feel moved. I saw Tang baby walking out of the house and taking a few photos of "shocking", as if he lived in the rain of bullets, and then painted it on his arm with red paint, creating an illusion that he seemed to be abolished. . Ready for all this, Tang baby began to send pictures to three wives, my heart is beautiful. Also bring words. "Wife, I almost won''t see you. Sorry... The child should be born, don''t say it, go to the air raid, if you don''t talk any day, you have to take care of yourself..." After playing the word, Don baby looked at whether there were any typos, and sent it out after confirming it, and then disappeared instantly to see how their expressions were. The first one of course came to Mu Kexin''s home, but Xin was the most desolate. Only one grandfather took care of him. There was a family care for her sister and Lingjie. It was definitely better than this. My poor little public offering. Come to Mu Kexin''s villa, if it is normal, this point should be in the sun, but today is not there, it is estimated to bring children in the room. Tang baby came to Mu Kexin''s bedroom Just saw Mu Kexin changing clothes, Tang baby can not help but eyes straight. Mu Kexin is much more beautiful than those blond, and the child''s body is still not out of shape, still so perfect. Its just that Mu Kexins face doesnt seem to be in the state, it seems to be very worried... Mu Kexin, who changed her clothes, picked up her daughter from a cradle for one month: "Yao, hungry?" Yao children? Is this the name of my eldest daughter? Still pretty good. The little guy looked at his mother with big eyes and didn''t seem to be hungry or crying. Looking at her daughter so cute, Mu Kexin''s eyes can''t help but red, the **** has disappeared for a month, and it must have been killed, killed, so as not to worry about himself. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin to cry, really want to hold their mother and daughter in their arms and comfort, my heart is also uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 334： time flies As the cell phone on the bed rang, Mu Kexin stayed for a moment, picked up the phone and opened WeChat The tears of the beautiful eyes can no longer control, and even cry and laugh. Mu Yaoer looked at her mother like this, very confused... This bastard, I didnt even die. I also took pictures of myself. I dont want to look at it. When I looked at the blood on the babys arm, Mu Keyins heart hurts. I want to ask how the babys situation is, but forbearance. Living. Hands rushed to type. This made the baby standing next to him amazed, Mu Kexin actually returned to his own news, or the family''s good heart, no white has given you a clock. Mu Kexin hit a sentence, why don''t you die, what else to send, roll! Sigh aloud It looks so unique in this quiet bedroom... Tang baby stayed, Mu Kexin slowly looked back to the position of Tang baby, just the sound seems to be here. My mobile phone is still in my trouser pocket, I have forgotten to mute... I quickly banned the sound, but I was also curious about what Mu Kexin had made. After reading it, I was helpless. If the baby is really hanging, you are not sad. Tang baby rushed back to a message. "Can be sweet, I miss you." The cell phone in Mu Kexins hand rang and dispelled doubts. Looking at the news from Tang baby, Mu Kexin was not very angry, but Tang Baby found that although Mu Kexin was very angry, but the corner of his mouth is still with a trace of curvature, this is a big good news. This time Mu Kexin did not reply, put the phone next to him, carrying his daughter, with a smile on his face. Looking at your own woman and child, Don''s baby is warm, and you three will give me some time. When the baby will let you go sideways, no one will dare to bully you and your children. Tang baby went to the home of Lingjie again, just like Mu Kexin, who is... breast-feeding Looks like this baby is also... The little guy dared to grab the exclusive rights with Dad. Ping Luoling, while feeding the child, looked at the phone and murmured: "Little spirit, your daddy dad sent a message, mother wants to ignore him?" Tang Bao found that although Luo Luoling had a face, it seemed to be still angry, but his eyes were softer. It seems that he did not care for them for a month, and the effect was full. However, I heard that the spirit sister called the child a small spirit, it seems that the name also carries a spirit. Tang''s second daughter is Ping Ruolin. It is now a great spirit, a little spiritual. "Little Lingling, your father is now very miserable, we are still fierce, he said two words, you said?" Ping Luoling muttered, in fact, he wanted to vent, he was almost depressed this month. The disease, Tang baby''s message is completely absent, once the place has broken the news, it is estimated that there is no hope. Just Tang baby sent a message, let Ping Luoling rest assured, it seems that they are hateful of Tang baby, but the bottom of the heart is still very worried about the comfort of Tang baby, although not to say, but still hope that Tang baby back, the Middle East That kind of ghost place is too unsafe. No matter how much the little spirits are, the little mouth is awkward, and the baby is also awkward. It hasnt been like this for a long time... Ping Luoling took a deep breath and sent a line of words to send the past. Tang baby immediately took out the mobile phone to see, what news did Lingjie send over? When I saw the news from Lingjie, Tangs babys chin was falling off the ground. In order to force himself to come back, its too embarrassing... Although Ping Luoling did not say that he would return, but... I want you to have a grass on your head... I rely on! This is to bring yourself a green hat, you have to pick yourself up. Fortunately, I supervise you every day, or I really believe it. Ping Luoling finished the news, put the phone next to it, and watched her daughter softly say: "If he doesn''t come back, Mom will take you to remarriage." Baby Tang: "" Lingjie, you have not married me, how can you say that you are remarried? However, it seems that Lingjie seems to have to forgive himself. Tang baby is still very excited. When the baby is successful outside, he will come back to accompany you. Then Tang baby went to her sister''s house again. It was really a distressed sister, and she hurt her the deepest. Xiao Hanrui is also accompanying the child, sitting on the edge of the bed, shaking gently, what seems to be saying in his mouth. Tang baby approached and laughed unconsciously. My sister is telling her daughter about her childhood, and she is exploding her own black material. Sister, you are too rash to do so. Well, I am also the father of the child. If there is no prestige in the future, then your sister will have to back. "Qinger, your father is such a little white-eyed wolf." This sentence is the end. Xiao Hanruis daughter is Xiao Yiqing, and the powder is very cute. Don baby feels that the name is good, but you just ask your opinion? Well, this baby is also a force, almost tired and collapsed. Picking up the phone, Xiao Hanrui looked at the photo sent by his brother, couldn''t help but hold his mouth, and the tears fell out. "You are a bastard, how long do you want me to worry! Why don''t you die!" Xiao Hanrui cried, crying this month, let Xiao Hanrui sleep hard, even dreaming to see his brother fell in a pool of blood. Tang baby did not expect her sister to be so sad, or her sister loved her most, Xiao Hanrui whispered for a long time, and finally sent a message. Tang baby quickly took out his mobile phone and saw it warm. be careful. This is the news that my sister sent to herself. Too warm, not the third, the biggest. At this time, Tang baby can''t wait to see hold her sister tightly in her arms, but still hold back... After standing for a long time, Tang baby left, there are still a lot of things to do on his side, and now I can''t wait to get back soon. Then live with your wife. After more than two years, the blink of an eye has passed. Tangs baby has been away from home for three years. I have not returned to it. I just told my parents regularly that I am safe now and let them not worry. Speaking of children, now Tang baby is familiar with the three daughters, secretly and privately meet each other every month, let them call their father, the little guys are very confused at first, but for a long time, I know that this man is My father, called that sweet. However, Don Baby does not let the little guys tell the mother to listen. The little guys are of course full of promises, because Dad can take himself to fly high, like a superman, the little guys are counting days every day, looking forward to Dad to see themselves. . As for the three wives, Tang Bao has been in contact for two years every year, or is it like that. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 335： Baby is very good now The baby in Tang feels almost the same. I broke the contact a few months ago. I cant always be accustomed to them. I have to give some lessons. The consequences are very satisfying. They are very depressed. They will take out their mobile phones every day. At first glance, this baby is not sending you a message, dying you. Lingjie has now returned to normal work, and the child is brought with him, but Xiaoling seems to dislike it and clamors for Dad. This can make a lot of money. My sister is the same now. It is more overbearing than before. The children are looked at by their parents, but they have a lot of peace of mind. Mu Kexin is very powerful. After half a year of giving birth, the child has been put into work. Now it has already become purple. A classic work is now in the world. Now it is the goddess of entertainment, all the streets and alleys are admire. A sweet poster, or an advertisement, is dazzling. As for Mu Yao''s care by Yuan Ming, of course, there is also a babysitter. Tang Bao said that he wants to teach a little public education. Whether it is important for children or work is important. It only comes back once in half a month. Sometimes it is a month, too disappointing. Now, how can you be a mother? However, it is worth noting that my sister and sister will take the children to see Grandpa or Grandpa from time to time. This is what Tang Baby didn''t think of. Of course, it was not going together. It was all separated. But Mu Kexin did not, it can be seen that the small public temper is still quite big, the two big sisters are also no way, want to see another granddaughter can not see, but fortunately can see the other two. As for the work of the baby in the past two years, it has progressed smoothly, and the area has been stabilized. All the battles are counted by the baby. If the baby makes you stop the battle, then you must not hit the five, some against the baby. The forces are going to **** against it. In this Middle East, it is now calculated by the baby, I want to come to the oil, first come to the pier. This day is February 18th. On the first day of the New Year''s Day, Tang Bao got up early in the morning and opened the store. Although he was smoking in the mouth, his look seemed a bit tired. It was too late to accompany the three children last night. Promise the various conditions of the little guy, it is worthy of the baby''s child, savvy to die. Even threatened Dad, told her mother not to accompany them, Tang baby is also crying and laughing, it is really a little mischievous. The small village was rebuilt after the last war baptism. Now it is a new look, and now its all over the Spring Festival. Every household is still attached to the couplet. It is very festive. Watching people come to New Year''s Eve, Tang Baby also joked to forget the red envelope. However, it didn''t take long to hear a roar, this is the sound of a helicopter propeller. Tang baby continued to carry noodles, the business of the New Year''s Day is a bit better, and earning more money. I saw General Kud coming in with a smile, holding a gift in his hands and saying a Chinese: "Tang boss, happy new year." Tang baby looked at General Kurd and came up with a smile: "General, happy new year, sit fast." In fact, since that day, General Kurd began to cooperate with Tang Baby. It is not so much a cooperation, but rather a follow-up with Tang Baby. Under the role of Tang Bao, General Kud was also a martial artist, eliminating some extremism. Also helped the Tang baby clean the road. "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Kud chuckled, and found out that the man was very mysterious, but he was very peaceful. However, when he was in a good mood, he was in a bad mood, just like changing someone. It seems that Kurd thought that Tang Baby has a dual personality. Kud was just sitting down, only listening to the sound of the wheels that sounded outside. Haza and Abu also came to celebrate the New Year. When they came in, they saw Kurd. The smile disappeared. It seems that the two sides are still prejudiced. Kurd also has no good face for the two, sitting quietly on the wooden table. "Tang boss, happy new year." "Tang boss, happy new year." Tang baby smiled and nodded: "Happy New Year, all sit, face will be fine." "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Haza and Abu sat on a table next to them. However, there was a roar of sound in the sky. The baby of Tang looks at the three people who walked in. The first two are the ones who are one-on-one. One is called Emir, this person is awful, it is the baby''s newly-regulated regime, and the other is called Ibn, which is also the power of the baby. It can be said that the current wars are all fake. You lose me a missile. I will throw you a missile, all of which will be fried in a place where no birds smoke, or bombed in a deserted city, and then arrange several The actor went to a few reporters and told about the tragic battle. They hid in the house and shivered. However, these are all played. Everyone is a cooperative relationship. If you have money together, peace development is the most important thing. "Tang boss, happy new year." "Tang boss, happy new year." Emile and Ibn looked respectful and did not dare to be offended. Without the man in front of him, he could not sit in this position. Even in his words, he can fall down today, it is really horrible. "You are here, Happy New Year, sit down." Tang baby looked at the man behind the two, wearing a white robe, wearing a headscarf on his head, looking like it, what seems to be a Middle Eastern prince, quite handsome. But under the handsome face, I was a little scared. "Tang boss, introduce you to a person, this is the king of S, Aru lost." Emir gently pushed the prince around. Tang baby looked at the prince, his activities were only in the war area, and did not intervene in other people''s territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did not expect this prince to come to the dock, a little meaning. "Tang boss, happy new year, I am Aru." The prince gave Tang baby a solemn etiquette. Tang baby nodded: "Happy New Year, sit down." The three directly sat down with General Kurd because they all had a cooperative relationship. Don Baby knew it. Without the deterrent of General Kurd, neither of them would come to power. The roar of the sky has never stopped. The surrounding areas are all visiting the New Year, and around the small village, you can see many helicopters, military and luxury, arranged neatly. They came early in the morning to eat a bowl of Down''s noodles and then celebrate the New Year. This can make Tang baby busy. Many of these people don''t know. Although they don''t know each other, they know that they are big people, but these big people are not so big in this house. For example, the president of the bank, who is pouring water to the big men, is very thoughtful. v2 Chapter 336： Is your baby moving? After all, every one who is sitting is a truly important person who can influence the world. Ok, this baby is actually talking about himself, don''t get me wrong. This baby is not the baby three years ago, and will only look for pleasure in the sisters, this baby is now a big person who can affect the world. As long as the baby orders, to ensure that tomorrow''s oil price rose to ten, I would like to ask you not afraid, if not afraid, 20 pieces to understand. Some "small" points rushed to the Tang baby to hand, such as the end strips to these "big" big cockroaches, this is also a kind of please. Tang baby is busy in the kitchen, while outside is quiet, everyone dares to speak, seems to wait for Tang baby to speak. Big New Year, what are you doing so nervously? Tang baby looked at the crowd and shouted: "The New Year will have a New Year''s atmosphere, the smoke will be pumped up, and the cowhide will blow up!" When I heard the story of Dons baby, everyone was relieved and started talking. The content of the conversation is very broad. For example, the trend of the world tomorrow, such as what wars are scheduled tomorrow, and I will give you a shot to celebrate the New Year. Another example is whether the price of oil should rise. It is not finance that is talking about war, of course, but also the stability of the political power. Tang baby smoked cigarettes and noodles. These things have been tired of listening. Now what I have to do is to stabilize my authority and let them know one thing. Follow this baby, eat spicy and not listen to this baby. . Then the sky will fall to justice. It is no exaggeration to say that this baby is now referring to where to play. Just ask if you are afraid, dont be afraid, God will have the ability to come back to the pit baby, this time if you win, the baby will broadcast live 硤 The noodles prepared in the morning were all finished. Tang baby wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen. All the people stood up. There was a blue smoke hovering on the roof. It seemed like a fire. Tang baby is not disgusting with such smoke. It is. "Sit all right." Tang baby took a ride. Everyone sighed and sat down. The baby did not sit down and leaned against the central wall. The people were sitting at the end, as if they were in a meeting, waiting for the baby to say the opening speech. "The new year is about to begin. I hope that everyone will develop economic construction and let people live a good life. Some people who oppose me will slowly remove them. The performances will be more exciting, and missile aircraft cannons will not be less. It doesn''t matter if the scene is bigger." Tang baby made an opening speech and said it was easy, just like a small thing. However, such a small matter has a great influence. I dont know if I think that there is a lot of fire and death here. I knew that the water in it was too deep and I couldnt move it. In particular, some of the new financial shacks who came to the docks now know that they are all performing, they are sitting and counting money to play. If you can achieve cooperation and control the insider, it is sure to make a fortune. Tangs baby continued to say: There are a lot of faces in the sitting, all introduced. What I said today, if half of the words are revealed, the consequences cant be afforded. Everyone swallowed and swallowed, really! The more things you know, the more dangerous it is. Look at the characters in this noodle restaurant. They all had one leg. They thought that they would kill you and live. This is not the case at all. They are also smoking cigars together. I am jealous! Is there such an operation? Who doesn''t like money, every one who likes to sit, even General Kuide is the same. These are the combination of interests, and the energy produced is indeed huge. And the baby of Tang has gathered them all, which is part of the plan. After the end of the year, everyone left and left, and the big men were very busy, and too many things were waiting for them to deal with. The prince Aru lost to the baby in front of Tang, respectfully said: "Tang boss, there is a banquet next month, I hope that the boss of Tang can enjoy the face to participate, I will definitely welcome the arrival of the boss of Tang." "No time." Tang baby said faintly, then walked out of the store, ready to go door-to-door for 100 years, get some sugar to eat. Aru stayed in the same place, and as a prince, he was very honored to be invited. This did not expect the boss of Tang to give up face. Emir stood next to Aru, and looked at the far back and said faintly: "You are very courageous, dare to invite Tang boss, have you not found it? The people present want to invite, but no one dares. "Why is this?" Aru did not understand. Emile chuckled: "Why? Pay attention to your identity, don''t commit the following. That''s why, it''s a little regret to bring you over. If the boss of Tang has a prejudice against me, go find someone else to supply oil!" After finishing the Emir, he left, leaving a slap in the face of Aru, and now the oil in the Middle East seems to be in the hands of this man. As long as he says a word, the price of oil will rise wildly, and the chain reaction with it is horror. of. For the request, Aru lost regret, and he actually expanded to think that he would accept his invitation. How can this be good? The prince took a stunned mood and sat down on a luxury helicopter. And Tang baby is coming out of a family, peeling candy in his hand and looking up at the helicopter. His eyes flashed through a cold mang. Now the baby of Tang is picking up and thinking that he is an honest man. If you are fierce, then you will not tell you the truth. Tiancheng Xiao Hanrui''s villa. Today''s Xiao Hanrui seems to have been specially dressed up, still so beautiful and moving, three years of time makes her charm more than that year. But the beautiful face was full of sorrow, holding a mobile phone gently sliding, the screen is all with the younger brother. After a few months, my brother has disappeared for a few months. I thought it was just like the last time, but this time I didnt have any news. Even the news that I sent out has sunk into the sea. Is it really an accident? Xiao Hanrui held the phone tightly, and his heart was so uncomfortable. The **** ran out of the waves when he did something wrong. Now its good, the waves are dead! When I think that my brother may die, Xiao Hanruis eyes will be red. "Mom, go!" I saw a small figure at the door, wearing a red cotton jacket, very festive, but also with a small braid, very cute. This is Xiao Yiqing, the third daughter of Tang Bao. Xiao Yiqing is very happy today. Dad came to see me again last night. Dad is like a superman. He is flying in the sky with his own, so happy... But Dad doesn''t let himself tell his mother, why is this? v2 Chapter 337： 3 little guys Doesn''t Dad want to make mom happy? Mom looks so happy. But Dad said, if you tell your mother, you wont come to see it later, then Qing will be very sad, so you cant say that... Xiao Hanrui heard the voice of her daughter, gently rubbed her eyes and smiled back: "Look at my Qinger, is today the clothes I wear?" Xiao Yi nodded and said with a flamboyant tone: "Qinger is now a big boy, of course, I have to learn to wear clothes." "Qing Erzhen is really embarrassed." Xiao Hanrui picked up her daughter, and kissed her on the little face with baby fat, causing Xiao to laugh and laugh. Looking at her daughter''s smile, Xiao Hanrui feels a lot better. "Mom, are you watching Dad''s photo again?" Xiao Yiqing curiously asked, the little guy is really a little kid, and even made a preparation for his father. "Qinger, Dad doesn''t want us anymore." Xiao Hanrui said softly. "Mom, you deceive, how can Dad not want to be sunny, Dad, he..." Xiao Yiqing immediately slammed his mouth and almost said that he had missed his mouth. Looking at her daughter''s cute appearance, Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "What happened to Dad?" How can a child keep a secret, see her mother sad and ask, Xiao Yiqing instantly sold his father. "My father also came to see Qinger last night, and also brought Qing to fly in the sky, my father is very good." Xiao Yiqing said very seriously, I hope my mother believes in her own words. But Xiao Hanrui did not agree, the little guy thought too much about Dad, it seems to be a dream. "Well, Dad is the best." Xiao Hanrui did not break his daughter, whispered. When I heard that my mother said this, Xiao Yiqing was relieved, how could Qinger deceive people? Taking the daughter''s hand, Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Go, go to the grandparents'' house to celebrate the New Year." "Well, is Linglings sister coming today?" Xiao Yiqing asked curiously. Xiao Hanrui nodded. Today, Luo Luoling will take her daughter, even Mu Kexin will go. For the first time in the past three years, I dont want anything else, just want to ask... Don baby is dead now! If you die, tell them to listen. If you don''t die, TMD will roll back. Forgive is impossible, but at least you can watch you safely. On the other side, Ping Luoling is giving her daughter Ping Ruolin a hair, and there are no traces of years left on the pretty face, even more beautiful and dignified than before. Although the little guy Pingruiling is only two years old, but at first glance it is a little beauty, the eyes are just like the peace of Luoling, very good-looking. "Mom, Dad came to see Lingling last night." Ping Ruolin immediately sold his father. Ping Luoling softly smiled: "What did Dad say to Xiao Lingling?" "Dad said that he really wants his mother and wants to be with us." Pingruo said with his feet, and the milk said. When I heard this, the action in Ping Luolings hand paused, and a pair of beautiful eyes were a little red. In the past few months, I have lost the news of the bastard. Every day, I am worried, and I even pay attention to the situation in the Middle East every day. There are even wars in the sky, and Tangs baby has no news for a few months. Is it an accident? This abominable Don baby! You really have to kill the soul sister to be willing to die! ! ! "Mom, will my sister go to my grandfather''s house today?" Ping Ruolin asked curiously, and found no abnormality in his mother. Ping Luoling also returned to God and continued to comb his hair: "Well, Qinger''s sister will also go." "Great, I haven''t seen Qinger''s sister for a long time. Xiaolingling likes Qinger''s sister." Ping Luoling smiled. "There is still a big sister coming today." "Ah? Is there a big sister?" Ping Ruo Ling exclaimed, the expression was in place, cute and dead. Ping Luoling nodded. "She is called Mu Yaoer, the eldest daughter of your **** dad." "Dad is not a jerk, Dad said that he loves you, of course, he also loves Xiaolingling. Xiaolingling likes to lie in his father''s arms and watch the stars. So beautiful~" It seems that Tangs brainwashing of her daughter was successful. She first pulled her daughter. Ping Luoling was depressed, what happened to her daughter, Tang baby never came, but often talked about it, and sometimes even clamored for daddy, he had to go to Dad to make a small report, sometimes I will also call my father to save my life... This makes Ping Luoling laugh and cry, it seems that the girl likes Dad. "Okay, let''s go," Ping Luoling said softly. "Well, Xiao Lingling has a red envelope today, so happy~" The little guy jumped off the stool and jumped and looked very happy. However, Ping Luoling, who was kept in the dark, could not be happy. Sure enough, Tang baby is still a scum male Tang, and the routine three sisters. At Mu Kexin''s home... Mu Yaoer is wearing his own clothes, with a smile on his lips, thinking of his father flying high with him last night, so happy, Dad is his superman. "Yao, are you dressed?" At this time, Mu Kexin pushed the door in. Three years later, Mu Kexin was really beautiful. It was a temperament that the man couldnt stand the temperament. But the expression is bleak and heavy. Today is the first time to bring Yao Er to see the Tang baby family. In fact, I dont want to take Yao Yao, but I want to know the situation of Tang Bao. If it is really dead, give it to myself. Letter This worrying day has already crushed itself, and even felt suffocation. "Mom, Yaoer tells you a secret, this is the secret between Yaoer and Dad. Mom can''t say it is Yaoer." Muyao squinted and widened his eyes, whispering, for fear of being heard by Dad. Mu Kexin breathed a sigh of relief gently sitting on the edge of the bed, squeezing a smile and asking: "Yaoer said, my mother promised you." "Dad came to Yao Yao last night and said that I missed my mother." I don''t know why, Mu Kexin heard this, tears fell unconsciously. A bad premonition came out in my heart, did the baby go wrong? My daughter is doing this kind of dream... It seems that the baby does not dare to tell himself that he can only tell himself by his daughter. "Mom, how do you cry, don''t cry, Yao will not make his mother angry afterwards." Muyao panicked, fluttering in the mother''s arms for forgiveness. Mu Kexin stabilized the pain in her heart and whispered: "It is not a problem with Yaoer. Yao is very embarrassed. It is a complete home for Yao." "Mom, as long as Dad is back, we are a complete home." Mu Yaoers eyes showed hope and said: "Dad said, wait until the end of the matter, and then stay with Yao, Dad will not lie. of." v2 Chapter 338： Gathered Mu Kexin said in his heart, your father likes to lie most. When he used a lie to lie to his mother, he had this little guy. "Well, let''s go to the grandfather''s house to celebrate the New Year. Yaoer is now my sister. Do you want to bring your sister to know?" "Well, Yaoer knows, will be a good sister." Mu Yaoer said very seriously, a big sister big head. After cleaning up, Mu Kexin set off with her daughter. The closer she got, the more nervous she was. Because I will know the news of Tang Bao, if it is really dead, what should I do? This **** knows to bully yourself. If you are really dead, I will be okay in my life. Forgive you! Tang baby grandfather, Tang Gaoyi lived in a place similar to his grandfather Luo Pu, and there are more retired shackles here, and the guards have more than doubled. Mu Keyin was still coming over for the first time. For the now-big purple goddess, the guards also showed doubts, but they quickly set their minds. Muyao, sitting in the back of the children''s chair, looked at the guard uncle and shouted: "Uncle is so handsome." The guard brother is a little depressed, does he look so old? But who is this little child, the child of Mu Kexin? Shouldn''t it... Mu Kexin is still not married. "passport." What is the pass for Mu Kexin? And Mu Yaoer shouted to the guard uncle: "Mom took me to my grandfather''s house today." "Yao Er." Mu Kexin screamed, let her daughter not talk more. Mu Yaoer whispered and pointed to the mother in front, and of course made a face. The guard uncle is a bit bad, Mu Kexin has a child! ! ! How can this be! ! ! And the children are so big, and they say they are going to the grandfather''s house. "Tang Gaoyi invited me to come." Mu Kexin said faintly. Tang Gaoyi! The guard uncle was a little surprised, this is the Tang family, do not dare to stay, immediately ask. The result is to check the vehicle and then release it. Looking at the vehicle and drove into the compound, the guard uncle was very sighing. This is already the third one. There are just two women who are dying and have children. I heard that the Tang family seems to have only one grandchildren... According to the address sent by Xiao Hanrui, Mu Kexin came to the front of a villa in the ordinary square, and the door was already full of people. These people did not know Mu Kexin, except Tang Cheng and Luo Bai, of course, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, who stood by. Mu Yaoer can be anxious than the mother, untie the seat belt, and open the door and get off. Standing in front of everyone, Mu Yaoer looked very sensible, shouting milk and shouting: "Hello everyone, my name is Mu Yaoer, I will meet for the first time, please take care of it. Yaoer is here to give you a New Year." The two people in Tang Luo looked at the granddaughter they had not seen in the past few years, and they were excited. I finally saw them all together today. I saw Ping Ruoling and Xiao Yiqing looking at the big sister. "Qinger sister, Yaoer sister looks like us." Ping Ruoling looked at Mu Yaoer. "Sister Lingling is right. You are all a father after all." Xiao Yiqing whispered softly. He knew nothing about this. He thought it was normal. "Then we are going to go up and say hello to Yao''s sister?" Ping Ruolin asked curiously. Xiao Yi nodded and nodded. As a sister, she seemed to take the initiative to say hello. I saw two little guys walking hand in hand to Muyao. "Sister is good, my name is Ping Ruo Ling." "Sister is good, my name is Xiao Yiqing." Mu Yaoer also said, "Sisters are good, my name is Mu Yaoer." "Sister, let''s go play together?" "Okay." Mu Yaoer said with joy, when he came, he was worried about whether his sister would like himself or not. Now it will be fine. When I watched Yao, I ran to play, which made Mu Kexin helpless. However, the two elders of Luo Bai did not care, but they were worried about getting out of the car. For Mu Kexin, even Tang Cheng Luo Bai is not clear, even just met once. However, Tang Xin and Luo Bai still have to express their apologies for what the son did wrong. After Mu Kexin got off the bus, facing the baby family of Tang, the first thing was: "I am Mu Kexin, everyone happy new year." Luo Bai immediately supported Mu Kexin and seized the hands of Mu Kexin: "Stupid child, bitter you." "Auntie, this is my own choice, so I don''t work hard." Mu Kexin smiled slightly, and I was too embarrassed to face it. Standing behind is Tang Gaoyi and Luo Puhe, who did not expect the two old people to stand together, solely for these granddaughters. "Little Mu, Xiao Ping, Xiao Xiao, come in and sit down, cold outside." Tang Gaoyi''s tone is a bit strange, like the sense of loss. This makes the three women a little bad. Because the purpose of their coming today is to ask, if the baby is dead, if the **** is dead, he will remarriage with peace of mind! If it is not for the baby, how can they be together, how much. Such things are still similar in ancient times, but in the current society, it is totally unreasonable. Xiao Hanrui is a little depressed, why do you have to be in the third place every time! It is unfair that I am the first to know the baby of Tang. Don baby! Have you put your sister in your heart, if you dare to be unfaithful to me, then I will give you a green hat, I Xiao Hanrui really got it, you better adjust your sister''s position, even if it is dead, I have to adjust it! Sister, I don''t want to be a junior, my sister is the first woman to know you! "Yao, come in quickly." Mu Kexin shouted to the daughter playing next to him. Mu Yaoer is chatting with his friends. The topic is of course dad I heard the cry of my mother, Mu Yaoer shouted: "Know it." The three little guys are holding hands and their faces are full of joy. They are really three good sisters. If the baby sees this scene, it will be very gratifying. The relationship between the daughters is so good, and now they are three. When can you hold hands and get along with each other, let the baby enjoy the happiness of the people. "Sister Lingling, did Dad fly you high last night?" Xiao Yiqing whispered. Ping Ruolin whispered: "Yes, Dad took me high last night, what about you?" Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing nodded and said: "Our father is a superman, so happy." "Yeah, Dad is very good." Xiao Yiqing holds a small hand and a face of worship. Mu Yaoer whispered a little mouth: "If Dad can stay with us, it will be fine." v2 Chapter 339： Is the baby really dead? With the words of Mu Yaoer, Ping Ruolin and Xiao Yiqing also fell. "Would we like to find a way for Dad to come back." Mu Yaoer did inherited the baby''s ghost idea, the little guy is clever. I heard that my sister had a way to get my father back, and Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing listened carefully. "You... don''t look at me like this, I haven''t thought about it yet." Mu Yaoer said with embarrassment. "Would you like to find a way together, how?" Muyao continued. The little guy really brings the bad guys, just like his dad. How pure is Pharaoh before, and after being brought by Don, he became an old driver. "Well~" "Well~" Under the leadership of the eldest sister, the three little guys reached a consensus. "What are the three little guys talking about?" Ping Luoling looked at the children standing next to each other, very curious. Its like being in a meeting, its really a big kid. Ping Ruo Lings eyes wide open, and the milk voice said: We are discussing where to play. The children of this big point will start discussions and provoke the elders to show a rare smile. Ping Luoling is also helpless, don''t look at his daughter, it seems to be very sensible, clever. The big family with children seems to have a lot of laughter and laughter. The two big sisters also realized the atmosphere of a full of children and grandchildren. The original sad face changed a lot. Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling, Xiao Hanrui, three women sitting on the sofa silently. It is a miracle that they can sit together. If this kind of thing is left on others, it is absolutely impossible to live with each other, let alone bring the children. But who told them that they still have a man in their heart, even if they haven''t seen each other for three years, they still meditate in their hearts, and the resentment in their hearts dissipates a lot with the birth of the child. But this also means forgiving Tang baby, not so simple. Therefore, if Tang Baby wants to save three sisters, he still needs to be on the heart. It is not so easy to enjoy the happiness of the people. What''s more, it''s such a good woman, and it''s so beautiful, countless men are asking for dinner, just for the face-to-face moment. Do not think that these three women have no men to pursue, too much. Its just that they dont want to, and they still have the baby **** in the heart. Ping Luoling sighed softly and asked softly: "Does Tang baby still contact you?" Although I know that there is no more, Ping Luoling still wants to continue to ask, maybe Tang baby just did not care for himself, but to understand them, although the heart is not comfortable, but at least know that Tang baby is safe. "No." Mu Kexin said low. Xiao Hanrui shook his head. I saw Ping Luoling take out his mobile phone and open WeChat: "This is the baby that Tang gave me four months ago." The last message seems to have the meaning of a will... The words of Tangs baby are very confusing. Take care of yourself and our children. Such a sentence is not easy to think about, just like after the entrustment. Both Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui took out their mobile phones. The last sentence was exactly the same, and the punctuation marks did not change. And after the comparison, Nima is all the same. This can give three sisters gas, it is simply shameless, all the same words, is completely copy and paste meaning, there is no heart, it is still the same as before! "Dead is good, lest I worry!" Xiao Hanrui said lowly, but it is obviously a word of words. Mu Keyin held the phone tightly, and worried about it, she still refused to change. Ping Luoling said faintly: "There is a desire for this! This guy must have deliberately made us anxious!" "Yes, this **** can do it!" Xiao Hanrui also agrees. After all, there are more than twenty years of understanding, and his own brother has done it. Mu Kexin said faintly: "If it is really lost?" In fact, they are also self-comforting, I hope that Tang baby is in a desire to seduce, rather than really lose contact. "We still ask." Ping Luoling whispered, the main purpose of coming over is to ask about Tang''s baby. Even if he lie to himself three, he can''t even lie to his parents. Tang baby is really cheating this time, but also a lot of effort. ask? How to ask? If you ask such a question, you still want to think about your baby, so you dont have a face. The three sisters seem to not want to open this mouth, obviously it is Tang''s fault, now I have to ask myself, you said depressed is not depressed. After all, Xiao Hanrui is more familiar, and he said this sentence. "Da Ma." Xiao Hanrui whispered. Luo Baizheng did not know how to talk to them. Now Ruirui opened this mouth and it was a relief. "Rui Rui, what''s wrong?" Luo Bai asked with a smile. Xiao Hanrui licked his lips, his heart was horizontal, and his ugliness was ugly. If the **** came back, he cut him! Seeing that he dared not dare to blame outside! "Baby him?" The three women watched Luo Bai''s face closely and saw if there was any change. However, from the look of Luo Bai, she is also uneasy, and anxious. "The baby has not been in contact for a few months. Do you know where he is?" Luo Bai asked with anxiety. When I heard this sentence, the three women seemed to have lost their souls. I also know that Tang Baby is mixed in the Middle East, and his family simply does not know where Tang Baby is. If you let them know, Tang baby is now in a ghost place in the Middle East, it is estimated that it will be more anxious. All three sisters had this idea, so they shook their heads. I was thinking in the heart, isnt the Tang baby not tempted? Is it really an accident? Even his parents dont know... I don''t know why, the three sisters want to cry, vent their sadness But so many people are present and hold back. Luo Bai is actually happy and lost in his heart. The lost is that his son has not returned yet. They are happy with their three attitudes. It seems that they still have sons in their hearts. In the past three years, they have not contacted other men and guarded the attachment. Now I also ask myself about the whereabouts of Tangs baby, and they are also anxious. My son is really blessed, so that the three women are anxious for her, and have no regrets to have children, this heart is worthy of recognition. In fact, even if they bring their children to marry, they have no choice but to do so. "You are all good children, my son is sorry for you." Luo Bai said quietly. The three sisters did not speak after listening, but now there is no thought at all. The three little guys listened to the conversations of the adults, and they seemed to understand and understand, and they were thinking about how to let Dad go home. In fact, the baby Tang has stood by, and the conversation has just been heard. v2 Chapter 340： dream Every year, the baby will come back to see the parents and grandfather grandfather. But this year, Tang baby did not expect that they really came together. Yesterday I thought it was a little guy who was deceiving. Happy, this baby is so happy, especially looking at the worried look of his wife, my heart is exceptionally cool. Let you ignore this baby, now its good, if the baby is missing, ask if you are afraid. Although this is my own plan, but my parents are also uncomfortable, but my heart is still unwilling to go, but for a better future, wait, then the baby will come back. "Tang Cheng! Look at the good things you do!" Luo Pu and the first broke out, it is because this son-in-law, let the grandson run away from home, now people can not find it! Tang Cheng sat silently, and his heart was not a taste. In fact, I really didn''t expect my son to be so new this time, and didn''t go home for three years! He became the culprit, and Luo Bai often counted himself. It should not be so unrelenting at the time. Tang baby is not the first time I saw my father being detained, my heart was dark, I almost stepped on my son that day, and now I know I regret it. But seeing his father''s whitish horns, Tang''s baby is a little uncomfortable. Tang Gaoyi sat down without talking to his son, thinking that his poor grandson was wandering outside, and his heart was uncomfortable. But fortunately, these grandchildren are sensible, it is another kind of comfort. Luo Bai whispered: "You don''t want to think too much, nothing. I will stay here here for a few days. The rooms are arranged for you, on the third floor." "Auntie, I am a little uncomfortable, go take a break first." Mu Kexin seems to be a little stretched, and when he finishes, he will rise up. "Daddy, I will also take a break." Xiao Hanrui did not say anything. When she thought of her brother, she couldnt help but cry. Ping Luoling also said: "I didn''t sleep well yesterday, I also went to sleep, Xiao Lingling, listen to my grandmother''s words." "Well, Xiao Lingling knows, mother, you should rest well." Ping Ruo Ling said. Ping Luoling nodded and went upstairs. grandmother? ? ? Tang baby is a bit aggressive, what is the meaning of Lingjie? Let Xiao Ling Ling call her grandmother, is it... This depends on, this is the good news of Tianda, I dont care that this baby loves you so much, its not bad, its a bit too much now. Luo Bai is also a bit lost, and what seems to be expressed in the words of Lingling. "Grandma, Xiao Lingling is a little hungry." Ping Ruolin went to Luo Bai, touched his stomach, and was pitiful. "Grandma, Qinger is a bit too." "Grandma, Yaoer has not eaten breakfast yet." These three grandmothers are screaming at Luo Bai, the first time! Really the first time! "Good children, grandma is good for you, what do you want to eat?" "Nothing, we are not picky." "True." Tang baby looked comfortable and his daughter was too sensible, and cute, and it must be the little cotton jacket of this baby. But still have to go upstairs to see my sisters, what happened to them? Going to rest early in the morning? Tang baby went to see my sister first, my sister is so good to myself, I have to come first. Although the third is the biggest in my baby''s heart. Just entering the house, Tang baby frowned deeply, only to see her sister crying in bed, the sad voice made Tang baby very distressed, and even thought that he was too much, so that they are so sad. I have been sad once before, and now I am coming again. "Bastard baby! You are dead! How do you let your sister live!" Xiao Hanrui patted the quilt weakly, it seems so weak, there is a fan of the overbearing female president. Hearing this sentence, Tang baby stunned, her sister, she still cares about her own. Unconsciously, Tang baby is now shaped, sitting on the bed and shouting: "Sister." Xiao Hanrui, who was lying in bed, snorted. This voice is too familiar. I am familiar with my dreams and can hear it. I slowly turn my head. The younger brother has changed a lot, the vicissitudes have been steadily... It''s about the same as the dream, but even if it''s a dream, it''s a good dream. "Sister." Tang baby whispered softly, reaching out and touching Xiao Hanrui''s head with a curvature in his mouth. Xiao Hanrui slammed down the baby in the baby, and burst into tears again, it was so sad. And after three years, Tang baby, holding a beloved woman again, has a lot of feelings in her heart. "You are a bastard! Where are you dying! Why don''t you contact me! Are you coming back? You don''t know how much your sister is worried about you!!!" Dont talk to the baby, but just next to her sister. Xiao Hanrui, who was crying, was getting tired. He slowly closed his eyes and muttered in his mouth: "If this is not a dream, then." dream? Sister thought this was a dream? If you want to come, how can you suddenly appear? They must be thought to be dreams. If this is the case, Don Baby has a bold idea. Holding her sister''s petite body into the quilt and kissing her forehead, Tang Baby decided to see how Lingjie was. When I came to Pingluo Lings room, Tangs baby found Ping Luoling to sleep, but a pair of beautiful red and swollen, it seems that she just cried. My Lingjie was also such a woman. I knew why today is the beginning. When men do not make mistakes, they mainly know that they can change. However, this baby seems to have not changed, emmm, a little small. Anyway, don''t care about these details, there are good results. Tang baby gently squatted on the edge of the bed, looking at the beautiful face of Ping Luoling, whispered softly: "Ling Jie Ping Luoling felt a familiar voice in his ear It felt like he was back three years ago, when he snuggled up in his baby''s arms and the baby shouted himself. Slowly open the beauty, Ping Luoling looked at the baby in front of him. Tang baby found that the look of Lingjie was a little demented, but the corner of her mouth was a little curved. I saw Ping Luoling slowly sticking out his hand and gently stroking the baby''s cheek: "A real dream..." "Sister Ling, how are you?" Tang baby asked softly. Ping Luoling nodded: "Well, the spirit sister is very good, baby, are you okay?" "Well, very good." Tang baby nodded. Upon hearing this, Ping Luoling cried because she knew that Tang Baby was comforting herself, even if her dreams were comforting, she was missing now. Looking at Lingjie and my sister are so sad, Tang Bao will put Pingluo Ling in his arms. Every time I see it, I want to do it every time, but I dont dare every time. Since this is a dream, then Not afraid! v2 Chapter 341： Going to find him Lingjies body is as soft as before. Ping Luoling clung to the baby, feeling the warmth, this dream is really good... If you can not wake up, it will be fine. Slowly, Tang Bao felt that Lingjie had a uniform breathing sound and was relieved. Gently placed on the bed, covered the quilt, and kissed him before leaving. Go and see your little public offering. The current small public is no longer a small public move, the domestic top actress, the dreams of countless men. Looking at the small public quilt in the quilt, Tang baby had a bold idea, and when he took off his clothes, he got into the quilt. Then he gently licked Mu Kexin in his arms and looked down at the pitiful appearance. Tang baby sighed in your heart, and you didnt listen well. In the dream of Mu Kexin smelled a familiar taste, gently turned around and grabbed the people around him, his mouth filled with happiness. "Baby, you are back." Mu Kexin said softly in her mouth. Tang baby remembers that at that time, she often drilled into Mu Kexin''s quilt, and she said this every time. Gently licking the shoulder of Mu Kexin, Tang baby whispered: "Well, I am back." Mu Kexin slowly opened the beauty, looked up at the familiar side, and there was no unexpected expression: "Baby, you are in my dream again." Don baby does not know this, the original Mu Kexin often dreams of himself, moved too moved... I dont want to be a woman of my baby. "Can be sweet, I love you." Tang baby is also true feelings, holding a woman in her arms. Mu Kexin showed a happy smile: "I love you too." Dreams are all true words, but in reality... They certainly won''t be like this, but this also makes Tang Baby know their inner thoughts. It is already a great improvement. As long as you add more strength, you can sleep with three big beautiful women. Think about it. awesome. After listening to Mu Kexin falling asleep again, Tang Bao enjoyed this warm moment and then secretly withdrew. If they found out that it was true, then it would be bad. Put on the clothes, Tang baby disappeared into the room. The three sisters slept directly to noon, or the little guys cried. "Mom, Grandma asked me to ask you to go down to eat." Xiao Yiqing jumped on the bed and gently rocked her mother. Xiao Hanrui in his sleep opened his eyes and looked at the daughter with a smile, recalling the dream he had just made, so true... Baby... He should be fine. He told himself that he also knew his own fears. "Well, Mom got up." Xiao Hanrui squeezed his daughter''s face and smiled. "Come on, my grandmother has done a lot of delicious food." In another room, Ping Ruolin is also asking her mother to get up. I have the same thoughts as Mu Kexin. Ping Luoling feels that the dream is real and even feels so good. The baby looks like it is still in his mind. Compared with the past, it is now a lot of restrained, mature a lot, of course, more handsome, that scum is very masculine. "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Ping Ruolin asked her mother to smirk and curiously. This dream made Ping Luoling feel a lot better. He even thought that Tang Bao was a dream to tell himself that he is safe now, but there is no way to contact him. "Nothing, mom is happy." "Is it because of Dad?" Ping Ruolin asked curiously. "It is not because it is because Xiaolingling will ask her mother to get up." Ping Luoling took her daughter''s little hand, although she seemed to forgive Tang baby, but the appearance is not, it is impossible to forgive so easily. "Is it good to call my mother to wake up every day?" "Well, good." Ping Luoling smiled and nodded. In the bedroom next to it, Mu Yaoer sat on the bed and looked at the mother who was still sleeping, so strange. Mom, who is this dream, so happy. "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Muyao gently shakes her mother. Mu Kexin slightly opened the lazy beauty, it turned out to be a dream, but this dream is so good, my family''s baby is handsome. The bastard, so handsome, certainly hooked up with other girls, did not take care of themselves, killing thousands of **** men. Although my heart is screaming at the baby, but I think of the tenderness of the baby, I feel that my heart is full of love. "Mom must have dreamed of Dad, isn''t it." Mu Yao said happily. "Mom will not dream about Dad, let''s go eat." Mu Kexin said softly, although it was a dream, but the intuition told myself that the baby should be fine now, and will definitely come back. As for the return, Tang baby, you can do it, I want to admire your fault, I have to behave well. When Tang baby saw that the three sisters were in a good mood, they were relieved. They couldnt always worry them, so they would be depressed for a long time and give them some benefits. This baby is still a good person. They used to give themselves benefits, and now they are giving themselves benefits. As for the dream, they seem to have no doubts about it. This also makes Tang baby relieved. In fact, this is normal. They cant think of it, and they really have appeared. After all, this is a night of talk. Looking at my family for lunch, Tang baby is also comfortable to stand next to me, and when I come back next time, it is a happy scene. After the meal, the three sisters first nap the children and then sit and chat together. This situation makes Tang baby very excited, they are holding hands and good, then the baby has to come back soon to enjoy the big sleep. Slag Man Tang thinks too much, wants them to serve together, the difficulty factor is **** level. Tang baby stood next to him and wanted to hear what they were talking about. This is also an eavesdropping intelligence ready to fight. At this time, the atmosphere between the three women is a bit dignified, which makes Tang baby feel bad, will not fight. I heard that women fight very fiercely, all kinds of hair, scratching the face. However, Tang Baby knows that they will not fight. After all, their cultivation is excellent. When they went to their homes together, they did not see it. Ping Luoling picked up the water on the table and took a sip. "I am going to look for it." Ping Luoling said lightly. This sentence makes the baby''s scalp numb, and the spirit sister is coming to find himself? ? ? So happy. Tang baby feels that he is surrounded by a happiness, and will definitely add a clock to the spirit sister. Now the baby''s mana is boundless, and there will never be a situation of weakness before. The three battles are more than enough. When I heard Ping Luoling, Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui did not react too much. v2 Chapter 342： 0 **** male "I will accompany you." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Mu Kexin is also a sinking face: "I am going too!" I go! ! ! Three of you! ! ! Are you three going to kill this baby? This baby has done such a sorry for you, and you are still like this. Scorpio, this baby can no longer be separated from you, really three good sisters, do not pay for the hard work of the original baby. But Tang baby is also thinking, do you want them to find themselves? Then come to a perfect encounter? "What are you going to do after you find it?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "Get rid of him!" Xiao Hanrui raised his hand and made a pistol posture. "Make him out!" Ping Luoling''s eyes were cold, and the **** worried himself for so long. He didn''t make him feel bad. Tang baby is almost scared, you guys are really cruel, this baby thought that he would be excited to find a hug. Then come to a passion, this baby will forgive your fault. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Yes, kill him!" Of course, this is just a slogan. The three young ladies just want to make sure that Don Baby is dead! "But the Middle East is so big, how can we find it?" Xiao Hanrui sighed. Ping Luoling said faintly: "I will go to a royal banquet next month to see if I can find out." "The royal banquet?" Xiao Hanrui wondered. Ping Luoling nodded: "Well, one is called Arun, the prince." "Do you have business dealings with the prince?" Xiao Hanrui was a little surprised, Lingling now even the prince can catch up. However, the baby is standing next to him, his face is black! The prince in the morning, actually invited my sister to attend the banquet, and I was tempted! MD, wait a minute to break your oil circuit, I TMD see how you are a prince! Ping Luoling shook his head: "How could I get along with the prince? I bought an invitation at a high price." Upon hearing this, Tang baby sighed and scared the baby, and thought that the sister had a relationship with the prince. But from this sentence can also be heard, Ping Luoling has been looking for the heart to find Tang baby. Then the dangerous place Pingluo Ling dare to go, it is a good woman, Tang baby also feels so, will not disappoint them. Mu Kexin quickly asked: "Is there still? I also buy." "Well, Lingling, you have to ask if there is no sale." Xiao Hanrui also hurriedly asked, as long as he can be sure that Tang baby is safe and sound, he is willing to do anything. Ping Luoling nodded and asked for a mobile phone. "And the price is not cheap, 10 million." Ping Luoling said quietly. Ten million for Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui is nothing, as long as you can find Tang baby, spend a few hundred million. Tang baby standing next to that moved, it is worthy of my Tang boss''s woman, this courage is commendable. As long as you go, this baby lets you walk sideways in the Middle East. Anyone who meets you must nod your head, because you have me behind you! This baby is no longer a man who lives under the wings of the elders! Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui directly responded and prepared to come to a thousand miles. wrong. It is a thousand miles of **** male Tang. Determined the departure time, the three women could not help but think of the dream, the small fist is tightly held, the pretty face is covered with frost. "This bastard, it is best to die outside, I don''t have to worry about it anymore." Xiao Hanrui screamed, and there was a layer of fog in his eyes. Xiao Hanruis feelings for Tangs baby are the deepest. After all, its the feelings of more than 20 years, how could it be broken? Mu Kexin patted Xiao Hanrui''s shoulder: "You don''t get angry, it''s not worth it for this man to be mad." Tang baby is helpless, just now you still have to tell the truth, and now you have to kill your baby''s thoughts, can you not set a way. "Can be said to be good, maybe the baby is living in the moist, and his wife has a baby, so I broke contact with us." Ping Luoling said coldly. Tang baby screams the spirit of the sister with the rhythm, when the baby has passed his wife, do not talk nonsense, be careful when I come back to hit your ass. This sentence is to make Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui face a huge change. When I think of Tang Bao and a Middle Eastern woman rolling sheets, the lungs will be blown up. Tang baby sees their expressions and knows bad things. You dont want to make up your mind. This baby hasnt touched a woman for three years. Im not worried about the beauty that those people sent. what. Mu Kexin said with a hint of murder: "If I let me catch it, I will cut him! I can''t use it, and other women don''t want to use it!" Tang baby''s chin is falling off the ground, but you are too irrational, how can you have such a terrible idea? Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling reconciled. "We help you hold it down, you cut it!" The baby of Tang is all numb, and it is terrible when this woman is unreasonable. Let''s go, go back and get ready. Going back to his noodle restaurant, Dons cigarette addiction was made, and he quickly took out the smoke and sat down on the wooden bench to meditate. The Aru lost this morning and invited himself to the banquet. My sisters are going to participate this time, inquire about their own situation, do you want to see it? This Middle East is very dangerous. If you don''t have this baby, depending on their beauty, you will definitely have an accident! No, you must protect them. These three women, can''t they really stay in China? I took such a big risk and came to find this baby. You do this, let the baby owe you more. Taking out the phone, Don Baby called Emir. Emir, who is processing a military document, saw the call and immediately put down the matter in his hand and answered the call seriously. "Tang boss ~ www.novelhall.com~ Is there anything?" Amir asked with respect. Tang baby said faintly: "The prince you brought, is not to let me go to the banquet, let him arrange it!" "Ah.. Good, I will inform him." Tang baby should hang up the phone with a bang, continue to smoke, this baby can make people happy or painful now. Emir hung up the phone and was very confused. How did Tangs boss suddenly go to the banquet? There must be something in it. What is the reason? I really can''t think of it. Hurry and call Aru. "His President, is there anything?" Aru asked in a polite tone. Emir Shen Sheng said: "Just Tang boss came to the phone, agreed to your request, you arranged it yourself, if you angered the boss of Tang, who can not save you even your father!" Aru was shocked after hearing it, and Tang boss actually wanted to come! ! ! v2 Chapter 343： I am so excited to meet. Aru is now a little scared, afraid to face Tang baby, afraid that he will not be annoyed with Tang baby, if you can, I really hope that I did not say that in the morning, what I thought at the time, this kind of character is myself Can it be a knot, it really swells. "His President, is this true?" Aru asked in a tragedy, hoping that he had just heard the illusion. "Do I have this leisure time to joke with you? I cherish this opportunity!" After the talk, the Emir hung up. Aru lost his body in his bedroom, then sat down on the bed and grabbed his cheek. Things have only been entertained so far, and there is nothing wrong with it. "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" A beautiful woman on the bed opened his eyes. This is Wang Hao, glamorous is definitely there, and the bronze skin is full of healthy beauty. Alu lost a sigh: "The banquet next month is a bit of a hassle..." "What''s wrong? You came back with a worried look this morning." The woman sat up, and her husband hugged her back, and the **** body was instantly exposed to the air. "Going to meet a big man." Aru said with a low voice. "Big man? You are a prince, is there any big man in your eyes?" The woman smiled softly and seemed to think that her husband was heaven. Aru lost his voice and said: "There are many things in the world that you don''t know. If you don''t touch it, you think that you are a god. When you come across it, you know your own smallness." The woman feels the change of her husband. Her husband used to be very confident. Now it looks like he is afraid of something. Who made my husband so sad? the woman curiously asked. "Don''t ask, the less you know about such a thing, the better." Aru lost his body and walked out of the bedroom without looking back. He put a **** body on the bed. Because there are more important things to do now, arrange this banquet, don''t let the boss of Tang disappoint. At this time, the baby in Tang is in a happy state, wondering if he wants to have a perfect encounter with his sisters. For example, they made their debut, let them worship under their own glory, and said that they have mixed well in the past three years. This baby is also a capable man, and can take good care of you. But when you think about it carefully, it is a bit sloppy. They are worried that they will find it. If they live well here, they will deliberately pretend to be pitiful. They will definitely make them more angry. They will not forgive themselves. So can''t make a debut... This method is not easy to do, or it is better to persuade them to go back. It is too dangerous to come over and find yourself. That''s right, it''s just like this. Send them back to China safely and work hard. However, Tang Baby only thought about his own peace of mind. He once knew the worry of the three sisters, and they had any thoughts on their work. Sometimes you should look at the problem from the perspective of others. In fact, Tang baby is also a little depressed, even a little angry, although he did something wrong, but the sisters are too embarrassed, so there is such revenge. So, ah, Tang baby is not only a scum male Tang, but also a petty Tang, careful man. Otherwise, if you see the sad look of your sisters, it will produce a dark, revenge of the red fruit. Especially the three sisters are not looking for themselves, the sense of accomplishment, can not be compared. A month passed quickly. Tang baby has already thought about how to see her sisters, to see them in another identity, just like now. I saw the baby in the white robe, wearing a headscarf, dressed in a Middle Eastern tyrant, wearing ten rings on his fingers. Shining Brimblin, this ring is sent by others, you have seen the egg jewels, okay, a bit exaggerated. But this also shows the image of the local tyrant, coupled with a large gold chain, more visual impact. However, Tang baby feels a little heavy neck, this gold chain is a little bit worn. An easy-to-capacity technique was thrown on his face, instantly turning into an authentic Middle Eastern man, **** scum, handsome and compelling... Tang baby is very satisfied with this look, see if the sisters will fall under the baby''s face, if the fall, the baby will despise you. You don''t know, how many beautiful women have been sent over the past three years, this baby has to resist the heartache and refused, and then hide in the quilt to achieve the dream with both hands, the loyalty to you is full, so you have to A loyal to this baby, no matter how handsome the man can not see. As the sky sounded a wave of propellers, Tang Baby knew to pick up himself. Now the baby is out of the patrol, basically it is a helicopter shuttle, and there is even more exaggeration. As a speaker in the Middle East, there is no point in how to do it. Aru lost the banquet friends, came directly to pick up the baby, in his heart, the boss of Tang is the protagonist of today, he is just a foil. Entering the Tang''s noodle restaurant, Aru lost sight of the empty hall and shouted: "Tang boss ???" Tang baby sprayed a men''s perfume upstairs, heard Aru lost shouting underneath, and finally recruited a mirror and walked downstairs. "His Royal Highness." Tang baby chuckled. Aru lost to see the face of the baby, a burst of confusion, how the face changed, but the voice did not change... Dont think of her appearance at this time: Dont be surprised, I dont like people seeing my true face, so Ive done something, you should understand. "Understand! Understand!" Aru lost his doubts and quickly rushed to the road. Tang baby nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the store. Aru was honestly behind him, humble like a man. "You are the prince of the prince I don''t want to see you like this." Tang baby said lowly, as a prince, nodding in front of himself is not a problem, but today''s situation is a bit special, so no need. "Ah..." Aru lost an exclamation, and his mind was forced. Tang baby is really shameful, how is this person a prince, emotional intelligence is a little lacking. This can''t blame Aru for losing. After all, other people are afraid of it. It used to be like this, full of confidence. "Today I am going to see a few people, understand!" Tang baby said coldly. "what" Baby Tang: "" As far as your IQ is concerned, if you are not a prince, you will definitely be fired and you will not understand the boss''s heart. Tang Baby also said directly: "When you go to the past, you should treat yourself with peace of mind. You don''t have to be respectful to me." v2 Chapter 344： Banquet "Good Even if the boss of Tang is so active, the energy should be very large. Or it is also a big man on one side, even the boss of Tang does not provoke the existence, it is really horrible. Its true that no one in Tangs baby dares to provoke, but his own woman cant afford it. Walking on the princes helicopter, Tangs baby had to feel the aristocrats in the Middle East and would really enjoy it... This interior is afraid of being piled up with gold. Its an ultra-luxury version of the helicopter. Soon after the launch, Tang baby saw two F16 fighters on both sides of the helicopter, yes... This is to **** the baby, previously sent a formation, and finally Tang baby said not to be so much, low-key low-key This baby is not so love to show off the man, God can testify. On the other hand, the three sisters have already arrived at a hotel in S, and are dressing up. The three sisters dressed very carefully, just like going to see a boyfriend, in fact, they think so in their hearts, thinking about it in their mouths, women ah... "Can be sweet, this micro-volume hairstyle is good." Xiao Hanrui stood next to the smile, today''s Xiao Hanrui wearing a bright red dress, and is a backless, that graceful figure is too charming, with the face of her sister It is only in heaven. In fact, Tang babies rarely see how they wear dresses, and they will certainly be shocked today. "Is it? In fact, curls are good-looking, it is difficult to take care of." Mu Kexin said softly. Mu Kexin, who is a big star, is also unambiguous. Today, wearing a light blue dress, revealing the shoulders, the white shoulders are like a slap. If the baby is seen, he must say it, what to do in this way, whoever hooks! This little public move is too inconspicuous. I even exposed my shoulders, grabbed it and slammed it, and dared to look after you. But really, very sexy, Tang baby sees sure to spurt. Ping Luolings white dress today is dignified and feminine, and its still the style of the past. This is a typical classical beauty. In fact, Tang Baby is a little biased towards a woman like Ping Luoling. The gentle personality will make you addicted to it. Every time you see it, you will be excited, especially the classical charm. Unbelievable. Therefore, this baby often adds a bell to the spirit sister. Who is so tempting to call Lingjie, even in the bed, it is so gentle water, so that you have a crazy crazy sorrowful idea, think about it, a little excited. . "Can be sweet, is it a little nervous?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Mu Kexin has a little bit: "Well, after all, this is the banquet of the Crown Prince, and I have never touched it before." Although Pingluoling and Mu Kexin have great careers and are among the top 500 companies in the world, they are just entering the top 500 thresholds, such as 498 and 499. "Yeah, the Crown Prince of the S country seems to be very powerful." Xiao Hanrui said softly, compared with the real rich people, in fact, it is still far away. Ping Luoling took a shot of Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin''s shoulder: "Well, we are not coming over to make a big man today, it is to find the bastard!" Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, they came to find the **** baby, and then cut him! Nobody wants to use it! Put on the coat, the three sisters walked out of the door, in this place must be to ask for bodyguards, safety or pay attention! When the three sisters went to the hall, the beautiful face attracted everyone, and even some people knew Mu Kexin, taking pictures of Mu Kexin, and Mu Kexin did not cover it, just take it! Out of the hotel, the three sisters sat in an extended version of Maybach and drove towards the royal banquet. The three sisters in the car are a little nervous. They are unfamiliar here, and they have to ask some things at the banquet. If they are too sinister to offend others, these are all problems. Under the influence of the invitation, Maybach quickly entered the royal compound, and a valuable luxury car lined up and then got off the red carpet. Xiao Hanrui looked bored and said: "When is this going to happen?" "I heard that this is the birthday of the prince. There are many people who come to Heshou, and they are all influential people in the world." Ping Luoling said softly, because of this, Ping Luoling came to find someone. But Ping Luoling thinks too naive. How difficult is it to find someone in a place like the Middle East? Is she not afraid of others asking too much? According to the character of Pingluoling, as long as the requirements are not too much, they can promise each other. After all, it is important to find the baby in Tang. Mu Kexin opened the window and glanced: "I am afraid it will take half an hour." Ping Luoling smiled and said: "We are a bit influential in China, but in this place, we are still waiting." Ping Luoling has nothing to say, but let them know that Tangs current influence will definitely lie on the ground, not only will not forgive, and will once again be a liar. "Oh, yes, we can''t afford these people." Xiao Hanrui grinned and looked at the brain wearing a white towel. Just when the three sisters lost their hearts, the sky rang a roar... The three sisters couldnt help but look at it and saw a helicopter falling from the sky and parked on the lawn not far away. More than a dozen big men in black suits ran away. Two men in white robes walked off the helicopter. One of them is of course the baby, and the other is the prince Aru. Tang baby knows that my sisters arrived yesterday, and now I dont know if I have gone in. If I dont go in, this baby will take you into the team. "Tang boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ please." Aru lost not humble and laughed. Tang baby is very satisfied with Arus attitude: Youre a good banquet, what are you celebrating? " Today is my birthday." Aru lost and walked aside and smiled. "Oh? It turned out to be your birthday, but I didn''t have a gift for you." Tang baby smiled faintly. It is worthy of the Crown Prince. The birthday must be so grand, like a baby bowl of noodles. Think of the birthday present three years ago, its so cool... That is the best gift I have ever received in my life, and the three bloods are ignorant. Aru lost quickly and said: "It is my pleasure to be able to come to the boss of Tang." Tang baby laughed and patted Arus shoulder: Its quite good, it makes me very happy. "That''s good..." That''s good..." Aru lost his breath, this flattery should be good, and the boss of Tang is happy to smile, and the mood is definitely good. v2 Chapter 345： Im coming The two entered the majestic building in front of the bodyguard. The three young ladies in the car are very curious. "Whose two are those people, even jumped into the team, but also took a helicopter, who is not ah..." Mu Kexin hates this kind of jumper. Its a bit of awesome, can you just do it, not at all? respect others. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Chen Xin, one of them is the protagonist of today, the prince." "Ah." Mu Kexin exclaimed, it turned out to be a prince, and this is understandable. Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "Who is the man next to the prince? How do I feel that the prince seems to be in him?" "I don''t know." Ping Luoling shook his head. He had just seen the man. He could make the prince a knot. It must be a very powerful person. Mu Kexin whispered: "I feel that the man is not simple. You said that he can find the news of Don Baby?" "Should be." Xiao Hanrui said suspiciously. This time I came to find Tang baby, but what can this search use? But even if the three sisters know that they are useless, they want to try it. If God opens their eyes? God: Lao Tzu won''t open his eyes. I really waited for almost twenty minutes, and finally it was the turn of three sisters to get off. It is a pity that the baby has gone in and can''t see the appearance of my sisters. When the three women got out of the car, the whole scene seemed to be quiet. When their appearance appeared, all the women seemed to become a foil. All the men looked at them and even forgot to walk. There are only two words in my head. What a nice view. There seems to be no words to describe their beauty at all, and they feel that they have used words, which is a kind of embarrassment to them. People have possessive desires for beautiful things, not to mention the characters standing on the pyramids. When they see them, there is only crazy possession in their minds. These three oriental women simply can''t resist men. The three sisters slowly walked up the steps with a confident smile. Every step was so confident, and the overall temperament was even more intoxicating. Until the three women disappeared, the men seemed to react, and quickly walked into the scene, seems to want to talk with the three beautiful women, if it is better to have dinner together. The three sisters who walked into the venue whispered. "Can be sweet, those men look at you all look silly." Xiao Hanrui joked. Mu Kexin is no different from other men, and his heart has already been filled with the baby bastard. "Where, obviously, I am looking at you two, as if I want to eat both of you." Mu Kexin also snorted, these three women seem to be familiar with each other, it is really shameful, press The reason is that they are the relationship of the enemy. Ping Luoling softly said: "Don''t say anything, let''s do business." When the three sisters walked into the venue, they immediately caused a sensation. The men from abroad were open to a lot, and immediately went to pick up the wine glasses. This situation is beneficial to the three sisters, they did not refuse, talk to these men, and then lead the topic to the Middle East, trying to find out the news of Tang baby. At this time, Tang baby also saw three sisters, not too angry, especially seeing them laughing with the old men, I cant wait to make a fuss, even though you know that you are looking for this baby, but see you being picked up, Still very unhappy! You are the baby from head to toe, even a hair is also the baby. Aru, who stood next to the Tang baby, seemed to feel something. He looked at the three pearls in the venue. Did the boss of Tang like them? This is a good thing. If it is arranged, its position in the heart of Tang Boss will rise linearly, and the benefits are many. "Tang boss, the three women below are really beautiful." Aru lost a chuckle. Tang babys eyes were cold, and Yin Sen asked: Why, do you have any thoughts on them? Don''t look at it is just a small problem. It is related to the direction of Aru''s future. The different answer is not the same fate. "Of course not." Aru said with respect. Tang baby did not say anything, if you just said that there is, then the ending of Aru is tragedy, even have an idea for his woman, really looking for death! Just listen to Aru and continue to ask: "If Tang boss has any ideas, I can arrange it." "My wife still needs you to arrange it!" Tang baby snorted. Upon hearing this sentence, Arus wine glass almost fell to the ground. I already knew that Tangs baby came for a certain talent, but I didnt expect it because my wife... Tianzhu. "Tang boss is sorry, I don''t think about it, who is your wife, and I have to say hello." "All." Tang baby said quietly. Aru lost his chin and fell off. The three women were the wife of Don Boss! ! ! My God, how is this possible? Its definitely not right. Its absolutely possible that Tangs boss is so powerful. Three wives are normal. I just admire Tangs boss. I have such a beautiful wife, which is 100 times stronger than my own. Does the boss of Tang need me to do something? Aru quickly asked, looking at the situation, Mr. Tang seemed to quarrel with his wife. "No, you go to entertain others, I walk by myself." "That''s good, Tang boss is free, call me if you need it." Aru said with respect. Tang baby nodded, and Aru lost slowly and went downstairs. Looking at the three sisters laughing and talking, Tang baby also went downstairs to see if you will take the initiative to take care of this baby, if it is true, this baby must hit your little butt, too disobedient. Go downstairs Tang baby did not care about the voices of others, went directly to the central bar to sit still. No matter who comes over and talks, turn a blind eye. Of course, everyone wants to know about Tang baby. After all, it is with the prince of the prince. It is definitely not simple. It is certainly useful for climbing this relationship. suddenly! ! ! Tang baby found her sister and a Middle Eastern old man came over. The old man was sitting on the left side of the baby, and Xiao Hanrui was sitting next to the old man. The two seemed to be talking about something, very happy. Tang baby feels that his lungs are all inflated. You even talked and laughed with some old men. Have you ever experienced the feeling of this baby? The baby used to kiss each other and you can''t wait to kill each other. Now this baby has this feeling too! Tang baby listened to the old man talking about his family property, the meaning is very simple, I have mine at home, come on, let you live a comfortable life. v2 Chapter 346： It’s going to be cool again. Xiao Hanrui obviously didn''t want to hear this. He asked in a fluent English: "I heard that the Middle East is fighting, it will not spread here." "How could it be possible to get here, beauty you want more, here is very safe, you can rest assured." Xiao Hanrui is also a acting school, and his expression suddenly becomes heavy: "In fact, I have a friend who went to the theater and disappeared for a few months. Can you find out some things?" The old man said helplessly: "Oh, it has disappeared for a few months. It seems to be dead, and it is a sorrow." Xiao Hanrui: "" Its a waste of the old ladys expression: Excuse me. Looking at my sister''s depressed expression, Tang baby suddenly wanted to laugh. At this time, Lingjie is also sitting at the bar not far away, chatting with a crown prince, the man is not bad. This baby is jealous! This baby is now a vinegar king Tang, you want to find a way to lick this baby, the general is not good, unless it is for welfare, wear the kind of stockings, or come to an Asian bundle. Don Baby is eavesdropping mode, what are they talking about? Ping Luoling can still talk about it, first make a good relationship, then ask. However, after just asking, I feel that I hope that I will be embarrassed. No one wants to go to that kind of ghost place, and I dont want to know. "Handsome guy, can you tell me something about the theater?" Ping Luoling asked softly, this kind of inquiring is much more than Xiao Hanrui. Wang Chuan handsome brother smiled and said: "Beauty, see you soft and weak, actually like this." "Which woman does not live in a devil?" Ping Luoling said softly. This can make Tang baby depressed, Lingjie you are crazy to suggest others, dont want this baby to worry about... The Crown Prince handsome guy also seems to know the hints of the beautiful woman, laughing: "What can be done in this theater is nothing more than a dead person." "Is there anything special?" Ping Luoling asked in a spoiled tone. Tang baby double fists clenched, my big sister was also so spoiled in the baby''s arms, MLGB, dragged the man to smash, or bounce to death. The handsome prince of the Crown Prince licked his mouth and seemed to be hard to find. This expression fell in the eyes of Ping Luoling, and seemed to see a disappointment. He asked in a sly tone: "Talk about it, I want to hear it." This baby is going to kill! Only blood can calm the baby''s inner vinegar, and the spirit sister is so embarrassed, the spirit sister... you have changed. This is a spoiled from the beauty of the East, the Crown Prince handsome guy who experienced this, and instantly messed up. "I also heard about it, although I heard it, but you know that you don''t talk about it in the future." The Crown Prince is still very vigilant. Ping Luoling''s eyes wide open, and you can say it soon, I can''t stand it. Tang baby is very angry, but I also want to hear what this man is going to say. The Crown Prince handsome whispered: "In the Middle East theater, there is a special noodle restaurant." After the baby heard it, the corner of his mouth was pumping... This TMD is not saying that he is... Was it so famous? Its all here, but... It seems that its not right, its finished... Is this baby cool again? Ping Luoling curiously asked: "Yes? Is there anything weird?" "In fact, I am not very clear, anyway, it is rather strange." Wang Chuan handsome guy is not willing to say more. Ping Luoling once again asked: "What is the name of this store?" "Uh" The Crown Prince handsome said in a blunt Chinese: "The Tang''s noodle restaurant." Tang baby face is as gray as if he has seen three sisters rushing into the tank... Sure enough, when I heard the three words of the Tang''s noodle restaurant, Ping Luo Ling''s beauty was revived... Definitely the bastard! How can your heart be so big when you open the noodle restaurant in the theater! Scorpio, even found it! Ping Luo Ling can be sure that the store is the Tang baby! Because Tang Baby said to himself before, said to open a Tang''s noodle restaurant, do chain, listing... "Beauty, how are you crying?" Wang Chuanshuo asked quickly. "Nothing, let me be alone." Ping Luoling said faintly, and the appearance of just being spoiled is like two people. "" Wang Chuan handsome guy sneaked a bit, this beautiful attitude has become too fast. Ping Luoling suddenly remembered something, secretly stupidly stupid, and hurriedly asked: "You guy, do you know where this noodle restaurant is?" "I don''t know." The Crown Prince is not stupid, knowing that he has been played, leaving such a sentence and leaving. Ping Luoling is helpless, he is really good benzene... Tang baby is very worried, if they know the location, find out that they are not finished! If you can''t do it, you can''t let them find it, or the baby will be cold again. "Lingling, what''s the harvest? I asked a lot of people, I don''t know." Xiao Hanrui sat next to Ping Luoling, but said helplessly. Ping Luoling said with a happy expression: "Found." "What have you found?" Xiao Hanrui did not respond. "Find the position of the baby! The **** actually opened the noodle restaurant in the theater. Do you know what to call the noodle restaurant?" Xiao Hanrui didn''t think much about it: "Don''s noodle restaurant?" "Yes!" "This little bastard, let me catch it, not hacked him, let''s go now!" Xiao Hanrui can''t wait to find his brother, and then slammed and dragged back to China. Tang baby is ashamed, there is something to say, why do you want to do it. "Lingling, let''s go now." "Rui Rui, but I don''t know where it is." Ping Luoling said, just angered the handsome guy, and now he is not willing to take care of himself. "Ah!" Xiao Hanrui was shocked Now I know that there is such a shop in the theater, but I don''t know where it is, how to do it. Tang baby is secretly observing the reaction of her sister and sister. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lings eyes looked like a brush, and Tangs baby was so scared that the water in his mouth had to be sprayed out, as if they had been caught by them. Just like the last time, I was on the bed, and I was in bed... The result was that my sister and Lingjie came in, and that scene would never be forgotten in this life. "Hey, is this man not very close to the prince?" Xiao Hanrui said softly. Ping Luoling also saw Tang baby, it feels very strange, this man seems to be afraid of himself. "Can make a prince so respectable, it should be a little strength, let''s ask." Ping Luoling whispered, the brain is a good thing. Xiao Hanrui nodded. "If we two together, we will not let him go." "The spoiled thing will be handed over to you." Ping Luoling smiled. v2 Chapter 347： Look at your performance "Don''t, Lingling, you are more hurtful, and Don''t like your baby''s spoiled look." "Rui Rui! Don''t mention him to me!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said, it is really a blind eye to see the baby, and now I am also looking for it, this life will be forgotten. Tang baby looked at the two sisters coming over, a little nervous, just like seeing them for the first time. Being ashamed is like a little virgin. But today''s sisters are so beautiful, Tang baby said that he has not seen them wearing this, it is so **** to explode, beautiful to suffocate. At this time, the baby of the Tang stabilized his heart, could not show too radical, had to put on an indifferent look, his eyes were a little deeper, so it was more flavorful. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling found that this man is quite handsome, and his temperament is quite good, but he is too capable of loading it. He has just been stealing himself, and now he has a look that I am not rare. This look is a bit like Tang''s temper. "Handsome guy." Xiao Hanrui took the initiative to take care of Tang baby, which made Tang baby''s heart pause. For so many years, my sister took the initiative to talk to herself for the first time. Although it was another look, she was excited to hold them in her arms. Tell them that this baby misses you very much. But now can not be like this, Tang baby silently glanced at Xiao Hanrui, then regained his gaze, picked up the glass and took a sip, and found a cigarette to smoke. I didnt see anyone smoking in the audience. This baby is so capricious, who dares to stop! Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling looked at the baby like this. It seems a bit uncomfortable because they dont like men who smoke, let alone in front of them. However, this is the habit of others, and it is not easy for you to say anything, or ask the situation first. The two sisters sat next to Tangs baby, and Tangs baby smelled the familiar kiss on her body. The scene of the lingering scene appeared in her mind, a little embarrassed, so miss the sisters delicate body. I miss them and enjoy the beauty and the temptation. It seems that the baby hasnt touched the woman for too long. Its a little respectful when its smelling, oh... Fortunately, wearing a loose white robe today, there is no shame on the scene... "Handsome, why don''t you talk?" Ping Luoling curiously asked, looking at the side of the baby. Tang baby said faintly: "I don''t want to talk." The words of Tang baby made Mu Kexin and Luo Ling stunned... The eyes were a bit sluggish. Because this sound is too much like the baby of Tang, I will never forget this life... Tang baby is not good, just too excited, forgot to change his vocal cords, finished... finished Fortunately, my face has changed, and now I have to rush to open the topic. "If you want to come and talk to me, persuade you to die this heart." Tang baby said indifferently, this baby is also a man of principle, you die this heart. Ping Luoling returned to the gods, and the sound is similar, so there is no doubt. When I heard the baby of Tang, Pingluoling certainly would not leave. How can I ask the situation first, although this man can pack it. "Handsome guy, don''t be like this, talk to us, we are very lonely... very empty..." Ping Luo Ling Jiao Di said, with a hint of madness in the beautiful. When Xiao Hanrui heard Mu Kexins words, he was also crying and laughing. Lingling is now playing more and more. If he is a man, he will not be able to cope with such a spoiled. Therefore, Tang baby is now a bit uncontrollable, so I want to put the Ling sister on the bed, tear off the dress on her body, and then take possession of her crazy. But when the spirit sister is so courageous, it is so suggestive to a strange man, this baby is very disappointed, next time you go back, you must apologize to this baby. Tang baby did not pay attention to Ping Luoling, but looked at her sister, curious and asked: "Beauty, are you lonely?" Xiao Hanrui can''t wait to slap a fan, this shameless man... There are some ideas, but Xiao Hanrui didn''t do this. Who knows that this slap in the face, can''t leave here. "Well~ I am very lonely." Xiao Hanrui said with a heartache. The baby in Tangs heart is so painful, you guys...in order to inquire about this baby, this is the case... This makes the baby happy and sad. It seems that this baby is going to test it, what will happen to you. "The two beautiful women are better than accompanying me?" Tang baby''s mouth twitched a trace of curvature, let alone ... is quite handsome. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lings heart rushed out of his anger, and the **** actually wanted to accompany him two! The same virtue as the **** Tang baby. Enduring the anger in his heart, Ping Luoling softly said: "Of course, but in return, I want to know something." "Yes." Tang baby whispered, and would not be on them. I heard that Tang Baby agreed, and Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were happy. "Do you know that there is a shop called Tang''s noodle restaurant in the theater?" Xiao Hanrui asked nervously, hoping that the answer of this handsome guy is certain. Baby Tang knows that this matter cannot be denied. If they dont know it now, they will definitely turn and leave to ask others. It is better to know. Tang baby nodded and took a sip of smoke. This made Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui both excited and unconsciously approached the Tang baby, which made the men in the hall very envious, guessing the identity of the man, but the person who can come with the prince, presumably It should be very high. It is normal to get the favor of the two beautiful women. Look at this situation, and wait for the next time to open the room, so cool. "Handsome, how much do you know?" Ping Luoling hurriedly asked, too want to know how the baby is now. Tang baby turned to look at Ping Luoling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from her expression can be seen, in order to get their own things, they are willing to pay. This makes Tang baby very worried. If some men ask too much, or deceive their sisters, they will be very dangerous. It seems that I have to take a class with them. "A lot." Tang baby said softly. Xiao Hanrui was already hungry and thirsty, and even grabbed the baby''s arm: "Let us talk about it." "That depends on your performance." Tang baby gave a deep look, this is the crazy suggestion of the two sisters, tell you when the performance is good, as for performance, do you still don''t understand? Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lings face were slightly sinking, and they looked at each other and understood what the other party meant. The man really didn''t have a good thing! "How do we believe in you?" Xiao Hanrui asked, the tone is not just that. v2 Chapter 348： The small public is being bullied Tang baby has to give a little news to them, otherwise they will not believe in themselves, but the baby said such a sentence, I promise you will believe. "The boss of the Tang''s noodle restaurant is a young man." Tang baby said faintly, saying this, just want to tell my sisters that they are safe, don''t look for it, go back home, the baby will come back soon to reunite with you. . Sure enough, when I heard the words of Tangs baby, Ping Luoling and Mu Kexins hands covered their pretty faces, and the beautiful eyes were full of excited tears. That''s right! The baby is there! Great! ! ! Looking at the reaction of my sisters, Tangs baby is still happy. You only need to keep this baby a little bit. The baby is not accompanying you. The time for handing in the work is good to discuss. If you perform well, you will add the clock. Reduce the clock, don''t say who the baby is biased. "Do you believe it?" Tang baby asked faintly. How can Mu Kexin and Luo Ling not believe it? This is already a good news. This man will definitely know more. It should be ok. Tang baby continued: "I went there to eat a bowl of noodles a year ago. It''s quite good. Look at your expression and seem to know him?" Mu Kexin took out a paper towel and wiped his eyes slightly: "What do you care about!" "You just have to tell us, and where is the Tang''s noodle restaurant!" Ping Luoling asked coldly, even with the threat. Dont give a good face to Tangs baby, he whispered: You seem to have forgotten my request and see how you are doing. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling once again looked at each other and seemed to be planning to take a step. You must get the specific location of the Tang''s noodle restaurant! In order to find the scum male, the two sisters are also desperate. It can be seen that the status of the Tang baby in their hearts is really unable to shake. But just as Ping Luoling was going to say something, a crisp voice sounded. "Bad scorpion! Dare to play with me! Do you know who I am! A broken woman dares to force me in front of me!" A black man in a suit yelled at Mu Kexin, and there were two whites around him. People, with a playful face. Mu Kexin''s face seemed to be a bit painful, and he clung to his wrist, because the man had just slap on his wrist and the champagne glass in his hand was broken. Mu Kexin didn''t have much anger, because in order to inquire about the news of Tang''s baby, it really means deceiving. It seems normal to be angry, but even if it is, listening to the other person''s embarrassment, my heart is still very uncomfortable. But here is not familiar with life, what can you do, you can only endure... Mu Kexin did not intend to pay attention to the black man in front of him, turned and left. The black man suddenly grabbed Mu Kexins wrist and slammed it hard. Mu Kexins center of gravity is unstable and falls to the ground... At this time, everyone looked at Mu Kexin, and the womens eyes were stunned. Did they think that they would be able to deceive men in such high-end places? Deserve it! I really want to scratch her face. The men looked at it silently, without any indication, because they found that these three beautiful women are "liar", and they have no good feelings. Because of the vision, Tang baby did not see who it was, but when he heard the mans popping, he should be teaching a woman. With curiosity, Tang baby stood up and walked toward the crowd. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have no choice but to follow behind Tangs baby. Now the hope is all on him and cant be lost anymore. The baby of Tang listened to the buzzing sounds, his brows wrinkled slightly, and this person was too wicked, and he did not leave any morality, so he would be retribution. When Tang baby squeezed into the crowd, watching Mu Kexin falling on the ground, and the black man pointing to Mu Kexin, the whole person is not good. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling saw that Mu Kexin was being bullied. He hurried to ask what happened to Mu Kexin and whether he was injured. The baby looked at the black man and his face was a little scary. This baby has done so many things in the past three years, that is, I dont want to hurt them. I didnt expect my own small publicity to be bullied today! ! ! The baby''s woman was actually bullied! Unforgivable! ! ! Damn it! ! ! Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling will help Mu Kexin. "Can be sweet, are you okay?" Ping Luoling asked. Mu Kexin smiled reluctantly: "Nothing, don''t worry about me." "MD, I am going to give you a gas!" Xiao Hanrui''s temper temper, there is a kind of squat sleeves to open the posture. Mu Kexin grabbed Xiao Hanrui in the violent walk: "Sister Xiao, don''t go, we don''t want to cause trouble here." It seems that Mu Kexin is still very smart. After all, it is the territory of others. The three women who have the right to speak will make things bigger and even worse. Ping Luoling is also aware of this, so it is more rational: "Chen Xin, let you be wronged." "As long as you can find the bastard, it doesn''t matter if you are wronged." Mu Kexin smiled and thought it was worth it. Ping Luoling will hold Mu Kexin in his arms, and the heart of the baby is a jerk, it is because of you! We only went to such places to make ugly, being bullied, and being stunned... Tang baby looked at her sisters'' grievances, and they clenched their fists. They wanted to kill these three people directly! "Xiao sister, Lingjie, let''s go first." Mu Kexin said anxiously, for fear that the black man would not chase. "Want to go! Do you know who I am! 18K in Italy! You three women have provoked me, and I want to go out safely. I really want too much!" The black man laughed coldly, and today they want to put these three women Grab and ravage their bodies! This oriental woman is really beautiful! Tang baby took a step forward and prepared to shoot! But there is still one person who is faster than Don Baby! "Give me a catch!" Aru screamed in anger, and the wife of Tangs boss was overthrown! Scorpio! How does this happen in your own partyIf Don boss blames it! How to cross! If this matter is not given to Tang boss, it is estimated that you have to cool down! I saw more than a dozen guards ran into the ballroom and surrounded three 18K people. Alu also slowly came over, Tang baby looked at Aru lost, and returned to the crowd, this thing will not be so finished! The baby''s woman you dare to bully, then wait for the baby''s anger! "Prince! What do you mean by this!" asked the black man to Aru. Aru lost his voice and said: "I am going to mess up at my party, take it first!" "Yes!" The guards took the 18K three people first, and Aru lost to look at the Tang baby, and the baby went to Aru and whispered a few words. The latter did not say anything and went directly to arrange it. v2 Chapter 349： Sisters are brave Tang baby took a deep breath, and it is really uncomfortable to see such a thing today, so that my family can be wronged! Rest assured, this baby will not let any of you grievances! In fact, the people present are also a bit aggressive. I don''t understand what the prince is. I even care for these three women. Do you have any thoughts on the three women? But it is too blatant to do so. It is a bit too much for the three women to offend 18k. Tang baby slowly walked up to the three sisters, and asked with a concern: "It''s okay." Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby curiously, then turned to look at Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, who seemed to ask who this man is? Xiao Hanrui whispered in the ear of Mu Kexin: "This person knows where the baby is." "Ah!" Mu Kexin exclaimed, forgetting the grievances and directly grasping the baby''s arm. "Can you tell me where he is?" Mu Kexin pleaded and asked, a pair of beautiful eyes were red. Tang baby suddenly wants to tell them that he is... However, when I thought of telling them the end, Tang baby was a little embarrassed, but when I saw Mu Kexin, I was very happy. You still love yourself so much. This makes this baby very happy... "That should look at your performance." Tang baby said faintly. "Performance?" Mu Kexin wondered. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui pulled Mu Kexin to the side and said the thing just now, Mu Kexin heard it one by one. "This bastard! Even in the theater, he didn''t know how to open a noodle restaurant near the house!" Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, completely unable to understand why Tang baby came to such a dangerous place to open a store, so there will be income, really Big pig hooves! "Ke Xin, we only get the specific position of the **** from him." Ping Luolings voice said, this is a bit tricky. Mu Kexin looked at the baby standing not far away, and licked his lips: "How do we do?" Xiao Han Rui took a chance to talk and whispered. When Tang Baby looked at what the three sisters were discussing, they knew that it was not a good thing, but whether it was to discuss anything, let them return to China with peace of mind. After half a ring, the three sisters finally negotiated. Ping Luoling as a representative went to Tang Bao: "Where to go?" Tang baby''s mouth evokes an evil smile, which makes the three sisters look vomiting, disgusting and dead... Comparing the baby with Tang and the man, I still feel that the baby is good, at least the baby is not so embarrassed. However, they seem to have forgotten, how did Tang baby lie to them, take two breaks at noon and get back at night to get one, it seems more embarrassing. "I am very much looking forward to your performance." Tang baby said faintly, and did not know what kind of benefits the three sisters would give themselves, a little excited. At this time, a suit man went to the Tang baby and whispered a few words. Tang baby nodded and said to Ping Luoling: "Come with me." Ping Luoling nodded and immediately followed Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui to leave the venue with Tang Bao. Watching the three beautiful women went with the baby, the envy of the men, this man wants a v three, Yan Fu is not shallow. It seems that the prince does not like beauty, but paves the way for this man. Who is this man, so the prince is so pleased... Tang baby walked with the suit man, and the three sisters were taut and followed, and the heart was uneasy, but they were always ready to resist! After a few people walked out of the venue, they passed through a long corridor and then walked down the stairs... It seems to be a basement with a hollow drop of water in the ear, and the damp air makes the three sisters even more afraid... This person will not want to keep himself here, and then raise? I heard that some metamorphosis is doing this. "Where are we going?" Xiao Hanrui could not help but ask. Tang baby did not pay attention, continue to follow the suit man. The three sisters stopped and seemed to want to go back. "What to do, will they lock us up?" Mu Kexin was a little anxious. Xiao Hanrui said lowly: "Don''t we go back now? I am not willing to ah... I know the baby message now!" "This bastard, if we are planted here today, he will regret it for a lifetime, because he only came here to take risks!" Pingluo said with a sigh of relief, his eyes flashed firmly. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui nodded. In order to get the news of Don Baby, they only had to fight! I have to say that the courage is really big. In this case, it is necessary to have an accident, but the three sisters still have not given up and choose to run up. And Tang baby heard the high-heeled voices of my sisters, and my heart was also very touched. Why do you want to be so good to yourself? It used to be, and now it is even better. This baby has done so many things that are sorry for you... But you can rest assured that the baby will take care of you and let you live in a happy atmosphere. Even if you bully yourself, you will not say anything. You are so brave, this baby is not as good as it is! Seven winding around, the suit man stood respectfully outside an iron gate, and there was a scream of screams inside, which made people creepy. The three sisters who followed were also heard. The first time they contacted such a thing, they seemed to be afraid. Although they were afraid of it, they did not show it from their faces. The losers did not lose. This is what they know. . Tang baby pushed the door away and walked in alone. The three sisters looked at the suit men in the side of the guard, and they smashed the eyebrows and went in. However, when I saw the situation inside, the three sisters were shocked... This scene seems to be only seen in the movie but now I saw it, too real! The three sisters were filled with horror. Dont look back at Tangs baby, this is a lesson for them. The world has never been kind. I saw three 18k people **** in their hands, hanging in the air, the light on the top of the head was shining on their bodies. The three mens strong upper body had been beaten by the skin whip, and the blood stained the pants with red drops. The blood fell on the ground. When Tang baby came in, the whip hand stopped beating, respectfully stood next to him, and there were seven or eight fully armed soldiers guarding the side, and of course the prince, Aru lost! Mu Kexin swallowed, these three... Aren''t they just bullying themselves? How could it be hung here and be labeled like this, what do they mean? Mu Kexin is now confused. (=) v2 Chapter 350： My woman, you cant afford it. Even if Mu Kexin was puzzled, even Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were puzzled. What does it mean? Do you win their favor? Then you really think too much. Someone has already lived in his heart. Although the **** is a **** and has done something unforgivable, he is thinking about him, worried about him, and misses him. "Tang boss." Aru lost standing beside Don''s baby and shouted. Because the Arabic is spoken, the three sisters can''t understand, but when they see the prince''s respectful demeanor, the three sisters are still very surprised. Who is this handsome man, so that a prince is so whispered. And it seems that... These three people were beaten because of this man. It seems that this man is pleasing himself, it is shameless! ! ! Tang baby did not pay attention to the three sisters behind, and wanted to give them a vivid topic. This baby is no longer a good person in the past, and now it has changed. The hands are also full of blood! Nodded, Don baby sat on the only stool and raised his hand. The three whip hands saw each other, and once again licked the black long whip in the hand, smashed! Every time I smoked, all the blood was flying. The three sisters saw this scene. They all turned around and looked at it. It was too cruel! "I will not let you go 18k! You will get the retribution of God!" The black man yelled. Everyone can understand this English. Tang baby ignited a cigarette and squinted and said: "Your God is useless to me." "You remember to me, 18k will chase you to the ends of the earth!" Black is also a very popular role. For such threats, Tang Baby has been used to it in recent years, so there is not much emotion. He said in Arabic: "Don''t eat! Heavier!" The three black leather whip were bloody, and as the power increased again, a dizziness filled the brain. Although the three sisters didn''t look at it, they sometimes sneak a peek at it. Mu Kexin is very relieved. Just this black man is bullying himself. Now it is better, being bullied by others. Really retribution. It must be that the baby is blessing himself from being bullied. If the baby knows, you must pinch the little face of Mu Kexin, that is, the baby is protecting you, giving you a gas, a little fool. After half a ring, the three 18k people finally fainted, the skin of the upper body was all smashed, and the air was filled with a **** smell. Tang baby smiled and asked: "Beauty, if you want to vomit, vomit, don''t lie." "Does this pediatrics scare us?" Xiao Hanrui whispered, but the stomach was really uncomfortable, and there was a feeling of vomiting. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling are the same. I saw it on the spot, and watching movies is two different things. Tang baby stood up and smiled: "It seems that your courage is really big!" If they are not courageous, they will come together to find Tang baby, after all, this is very dangerous. The three sisters did not speak, looked at the back of the baby, suddenly found this back is familiar, dreams often appear. "Let it down, wake up." Tang baby said. Three 18k men were put down and their bodies fell to the ground. They didn''t know the pain in the coma. One of them got the salt water and poured it directly on the three men. A painful mourning filled the room, and the three sisters heard the sound and closed their eyes. It was really fierce. Mu Kexin feels the same, although these people are very arrogant, but it seems like a bit of it. Dont feel too much about Tangs baby, and my beloved woman is reluctant to marry them. You guys dare to swear! Also pushed down the small public! This is not forgiven! "Hold it!" Don baby said faintly, then he reached out to Aru. This extension made Aru lose his sorrow. He didnt know what Tang baby meant. At this time, he had to show sensible things... I am thinking about it in my mind, what does it mean to reach out! Looking at the three men on the floor, Aru lost his thoughts, pulled out a sand eagle from the holster under the genus, and then respectfully handed it to the baby of Tang. Baby Tang holds the silver sand eagle in his hand, slightly heavy... The three sisters were shocked to see the baby''s movements! I thought it was just a sling, I didn''t expect this man to be so fierce, and I didn''t intend to give the other side a living! The three sisters were really scared. The silver eagle, which was shining silver, was only seen on television, and the three men who were lying on the ground jumped in their hearts. The baby of Tang will put the bullets on, and the crisp sound seems to drive everyone''s heart. The dark muzzle pointed to the white man on the left, and Tangs baby licked a cigarette in his mouth, faintly said: My woman, you cant afford it! The three Arabic speakers did not hear much, and the three sisters could not understand. Only Alu and his men understood. boom! The words just fell, the shady voice of the Shaying screamed, echoing in the room, and the guns were smoking a smoky smoke. The man lying on the ground has fallen to the ground, the ground is instantly red with blood, and the other two look at the companion''s end, have been frightened, all urinated... Its not the two men, the three sisters are scared, and staring at the scene, the soul seems to have left the body. Living habits in a peaceful country, being exposed to this darkness, totally unacceptable... How has the baby been through these years? Is it also living under such circumstances? It has not been contacted for so long. Is the baby also killed like a man who is squatting? If the baby knows the thoughts of her sisters, she will laugh This baby has always been the one who shot. "You!!! Let me go! I will give you everything you want, my father is a high-ranking 18k!" The black man hurried for mercy. Tang baby did not pay attention, once again triggered the trigger, another white man was opened a hole in an instant, the power of the sand eagle is too big, this close-range shooting, the corner of the brain has been smashed. The three sisters finally couldnt stand it. They ran directly to the side and vomited. It was disgusting... And Tang Baby has become accustomed to it, and even more disgusting scenes have been seen. I heard that my sisters spit, and Tang baby is relieved. I will adapt to you first, because in the future our life may be like this. The black man has already been scared and turned over. How can such a thing happen today, isnt it just a few words against a woman? Its not like this! "Prince! You can''t kill me!" The blacks can only scream at Aru. Is there any dignity at this time? (=) v2 Chapter 351： Arrange for my wife Aru lost standing behind the baby, and said faintly: "It is not my decision to kill or kill. You are asking the wrong person." The black man paused and looked at the man holding the sand eagle in front of him and smoking silently. Who is this? Even the prince must listen to him. When did this kind of person appear, why is there no intelligence? There are intelligences to have ghosts. Tangs style is also consistently low-key. The active areas are only in the Middle East. Those who see the face of Tangs baby have either gone to **** to repent, or they have mixed up with Tangs baby. Today, black people see such a situation, there is only one end. It can only be said that he saw that he should not see it, and the prince would not allow him to survive. The blacks no longer think about it, and give the baby a slap in the face and ask for forgiveness. The sound of squeaking on the concrete floor, in order to survive, the 18k black mans unworthy hoe, blood stained his cheeks, horrible. The three sisters have already spit up, and their faces are pale. I thought this man was a gentleman. I didn''t expect it to be a murderous madman. It was just that my eyes didn''t blink. Tang baby looked at the black man in front of him, there is no trace of mercy, the small public is the lifeblood of the baby, you even dare to bully! In this world, only this baby can bully a small public offering, others don''t even think about it! Turning his head to look at Mu Kexin, Tang baby hooked his finger and gestured to Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin retreats from the conditioned reflex, while Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are in front of Mu Kexin. This move makes the Tang baby a little lost, they? ? ? what does this mean? Good sister? Its really surprising that my sister and Lingjie have been able to protect themselves. The anger in Tang''s baby''s heart is slightly reduced. As long as they can take care of each other, they can rest assured a lot. "Come here!" Tang baby said coldly. If you let the three sisters know that he is a baby, a cool one has to be sent out. However, Tang baby is also thinking about her sisters, this baby has already gone to a dark road, there is no turning back, and such things will definitely happen in the future, I hope they can adapt a little. "What do you want to do!" Xiao Hanrui snorted coldly, not afraid of these men, even if they had deadly weapons in their hands. Aru is on the side admire the wife of Tangs boss. Under such circumstances, he can remain calm. If he is replaced by other girls, I am afraid that he will have been fainted. I am a woman who is the boss of Tang, admire! Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin again and said: "Come here! I don''t want to say the second time!" The three sisters looked at the baby''s slightly murderous tone, and they were all uneasy. Before they came, they made the worst plan. I didn''t expect it to happen. "If you have the ability, you will kill us three!" Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, a look of death, want to trample our body, no way! Xiao Hanrui even snorted. Tang baby''s heart is ashamed, this baby is not like you, this expression is a bit too much. Ok, see when you can stick to it. Tang baby faintly asked: "You are not afraid?" The three sisters are silent. If they are not afraid, it is a fake, but the obsession in their hearts makes them still insist on it. If there is no obsession in the heart, I am afraid that I have already passed out. "If you still want to know the news, come over." Tang baby whispered, threatening the three sisters with their own, it really is a scum male Tang. The three sisters are not far away, but they are so scared, its just too bad. However, for Tang Bao, this is a woman who is training herself. Later, you are the woman of this baby, no matter how murderous. Sure enough, threatened by Tang baby, the three sisters annihilated half. "Shameless!" "Bastard!" Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling Ling screamed, and Tang baby was used to being smashed by them. Mu Kexin took the courage and walked out: "What do you want to do." "You come over first." Tang baby said faintly, my family''s small courage is still very big, it is worthy of this baby''s woman, and later add a clock to you, let you cool to the sky. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling in a hurry to persuade Mu Kexin, do not impulsive, who knows whether this man has deceived. Mu Kexin said in a heart, said to the baby Tang: "If you dare to lie to me, I will die for you!" Baby Tang: "" Can be sweet, you are threatening who is really a stupid woman. Tang baby nodded. Mu Kexin patted the shoulders of the two women, and then strode forward, the sound of high heels is very rhythm, with a strong confidence. Aru lost to look at Mu Kexin, this temperament is good, the momentum is also very good. When I saw Mu Kexin coming, what did Tang Bao suddenly think of, and the desire of Xiao Gongju did not want to hold Xiaojin people? As her man, she had no ability to help her before, and now it is different. In Arabic, he said to Aru, "Give me a woman with a small golden man." "Little gold man?" Aru lost nothing to understand. "Oscar best actress." Tang baby said faintly. Aru lost it and understood: "Okay, I will arrange it." "It''s okay to go to the Emir." Tang baby felt that the prince lived in the country, and he couldn''t touch the things in Europe. But the baby of Tang wants to look down on the strength of the prince. "Tang boss is relieved, I am a little bit sympathetic with the European royal family, this thing is on me." Aru lost that is to pat on the chest and promised to complete this matter, I will definitely get the praise of Tang boss, this The thigh must be hugged. Tang baby did not expect Aru to be so refreshed, patted the other''s shoulder: "Yes, I am optimistic about you." "That will be my honor." Aru lost his head and bowed respectfully. Dont say anything more about Tangs baby. Looking at the little public move that came, Tangs baby is happy Your dreams have been completed for you, and you will become the most dazzling woman in the world. When holding a huge right in the hand, the things that were previously out of reach are just a matter of words. Even Oscar can arrange this baby. What else can''t be arranged? Mu Kexin stood beside Don''s baby and asked coldly: "What?" Don baby put the sand eagle in his hand on the palm of his hand: "Kill him, I tell you." Mu Kexin: "" Xiao Hanrui: "" Ping Luoling: "" The baby of Tang actually let Mu Kexin kill the man in front of him. This kind of thought is very horrible, and it is almost necessary to bring his own woman to the bad. However, Don Baby also has his own ideas, so I don''t feel that it is wrong. I wanted to let them three people one by one, and then look for opportunities later. (=) v2 Chapter 352： Open house with my sisters The blacks are desperate, and they are as if they have lost their souls. This is not the case with Mu Kexin. He looked at the sand eagle in front of him and he also shot the gun battle. He also used this kind of grab. But that''s all props, it''s not a real guy, and this is true! And it is to be used to kill! Tang baby saw Mu Kexin scared, and his thoughts were normal. They were all kind women, but Tang Bao didnt want them to continue to be kind, just like the Lingjie, which made the baby very angry. Don baby does not want to make her woman become a Madonna, anything can forgive others. "He just bullied you, don''t you want to kill him?" Tang baby asked faintly. Mu Kexin returned to God and hurriedly stepped back: "No...I" For this kind of thing, Tang baby can understand Mu Kexin''s resistance. When he first started, he was very disgusted. He even spit for a few days to slow down, but as long as he got used to it, it was easy to lose. "Can be sweet! Don''t listen to him! We will find another way." Ping Luoling shouted. "Yeah, don''t take a gun!" Xiao Hanrui also hurriedly shouted, if it really kills people, the consequences are very powerful! Tang baby''s eyes sank, watching her sister and Lingjie whispered: "Shut up!" Its just that Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are not worthy at all, and they are indifferent to Tangs baby. This makes Tang baby very depressed, feelings are too much for you, and they have raised your character. Ignore my sister and my sister, Tang Bao looked at Mu Kexin: "Do you want to know the news? It turns out to be the case. Go back, no one will tell you." Tang baby suddenly took the opportunity to use them to let them go back. Today, if they are not here, Tang Bao dare to pack the tickets, they will certainly be caught by others, and the consequences are unimaginable. These three sisters are really worrying. Upon hearing this, Mu Kexin grabbed the sand eagle in the hands of Tang''s baby. The metal-feeling pistol exudes an icy breath, which makes Mu Kexin''s heart beat faster. He could not help but pick up the sand eagle with both hands. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin''s hands. Previously, these hands were used to cook, and the baby was massaged. Now it has picked up the weapons of killing. It is really unexpected. "If you lie to me, I will not let go of you as a ghost." Mu Kexin said in a deep voice. Tang baby chuckled: "Reassured, I never lie, I swear to God." God: "I believe you a ghost." Mu Kexin can only listen to the words of Tang Bao, in order to find Tang baby, Mu Kexin is also fighting. Hands raised the sand eagle, Mu Kexin looked at the black man under his arm, and could not bear it in his heart, but when he thought of the baby, he loved the man, his eyes flashed firmly! Then close your eyes, don''t overdo it... boom! ѵ Baby Tang: "" Aru lost: "" Next to the guard: "" Tang baby almost laughed and sprayed, but Xin is still as cute as ever. Whoever you play with your eyes closed, you have to turn your head, woman ...... Moreover, the recoil of the sand eagle was very large, and Mu Kexin did not hold it at all. After the gun was shot, it fell directly on the ground, and now it is still numb. The black man lying on the ground was once again scared of urine. If he had just been killed in a shot, the focus was not hit. This is scary than being killed. Tang Bao picked up the sand eagle at the foot and waved at her sister. Xiao Hanrui brows and knows what it means to be a baby, it is a cruel hangman! But in order to know the news of Tang''s baby, Xiao Hanrui also worked hard and went straight up. Tang baby gave the pistol with a smile and said: "Come on." Girls have a natural resistance to this kind of weapon, Xiao Hanrui is no exception, and he is really scared in his hands. With the black man lying on the ground, he finds that he is really pitiful... The black man hopes that this beauty will kill himself, not to scare himself any more, its too horrible... Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin, both closed their eyes when shooting, did not seem to want to see the black man''s mischief, but did not turn like Mu Kexin. boom! The gunshots sounded again, and the blacks were desperate... Compared with this man, these three women are more ferocious, others are killing directly, but you have to scare people to life. Every time you see the muzzle lifted up, black people feel the disappearance of life. Then, after a second, they actually couldnt beat me... Tang baby shook his head, they must be deliberate, so close, even if you close your eyes, you can hit it. After taking the sand eagle in the hands of her sister, Tang Biao also waved at the spirit sister. Ping Luoling can still resist, and he has the courage to go forward and directly pick up the sand eagle in the hands of Tang Bao. Looking at the professional posture of Lingjie, Tang Bao is sure that Lingjie is playing a gun. And most like your own gun, I can''t put it down. The black man pleaded and said, "Please kill me, don''t scare me any more." This kind of thing is torture for black people, it is better to die. Ping Luoling glared at Liu Mei, learned their appearance, closed his eyes and fired. boom! The guns rang and the black man fell to the ground. This is being scared to faint, or not hit. Tang baby is sure that Lingjie is deliberately not hit, you are really kind women, even if they are bullied by others, they still have mercy. this is not right. "I really let me down." Tang baby said faintly, handed the sand eagle to Aru. The three young ladies did not understand the meaning of the baby. "Aru lost, is the room ready?" Tang baby asked faintly. "All are ready." "Well, you can clean it up here." Tang baby turned around and turned away. The three sisters hurriedly followed up, and now they have to ask where the baby is. The four had just stepped out of the iron gate, and a gunshot sounded again in the room. The three sisters all paused. "Mr. Tang Please come with me." The suit man outside the door said respectfully, taking the lead. Tang baby smoked a cigarette and took her sister to open the room. It seems a bit weird to go to the house with my wife. Into the luxurious hall, the floor is covered with red carpet, a sandalwood fragrance floating in the air, and valuable oil paintings hanging on the wall, is the place where the prince lives. I saw the suit man stopped and stood respectfully. Tang baby pushes open the valuable mahogany door with both hands, only to see the red inside, the big bed is covered with roses, and it is carefully dressed at first glance. "You go on." Tang baby said faintly. "Yes." The suit man respectfully retired. The three sisters were very nervous. When they saw the furnishings, they knew what was going to happen next. (=) v2 Chapter 353： Self-respect Men are animals of the lower body, shameless! Tang baby walked into the house, and the head did not return to faintly said: "Come in." The three sisters sighed and did so many things, and could not quit halfway, so they went in. And Tang Baby found something good! This is definitely a good thing! On the hanger next to it, there are some interesting clothes. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, too hot. In the hands of the horse immediately began to turn, pick their own wife. This set of black silk slings is very suitable for my sister. This set of emperor leather suits is suitable for Lingjie, and a small public singer will come to a bunny girl. Throwing the clothes to the three sisters, Tang baby said faintly: "Change." The three sisters looked at the clothes in their hands, and their faces were hard to see. They had never worn such clothes except Tang Baby! Ping Luoling Jiao Sheng asked: "You first say!" "You put it first." Mu Kexin snorted: "I don''t know if you see it!" Tang baby spread his hand: "Then please come back, but you have already provoked a lot of people today, can you safely get out of this country, there is still a problem." This is not a threat. All three sisters know that in order to find the news of Tang''s baby, many people have been deceived, and it is very likely that they will be retaliated by others. The three sisters whispered a little, and finally took the clothes and walked into the small room next to them to change clothes. When the sisters left, the baby''s face changed and he began to dance, and immediately took off his clothes, then put on his pajamas and jumped directly to the big bed, posing a ecstasy posture. You don''t give benefits, this baby can only create benefits for himself. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Tang baby had to fall asleep. As the door opened, Tang baby instantly fell asleep, and a pair of eyes stared at the sisters who came out. puff! Tang baby subconsciously touched the nose, did not bleed, although not bleeding, but already respected. My sisters are too sexy, tall clothes and put on such clothes, can burn the men''s brains, look at my sister''s stockings, full of European and American fans. Lingjie is leather leather pants, wrapped tightly around the body, the focus is on the zipper below... I am jealous! Lingjie, a gentle beauty, put on such clothes, and it is almost necessary to force the baby to explode. Look at the small public offerings, so cute... It seems that the small public is pressed on the bed. Recalling the time together, Tang baby''s mouth smiled. But this smile fell in the eyes of the three sisters, that is the smile of the color, for the baby, today I actually wear this, standing in front of a strange man. All three women have discussed it. This can''t tell Tang baby to listen. It is necessary to keep secrets and not to do things that are sorry for Tang''s baby. Although Tang Baby has already hurt them deeply. But they still adhere to their own principles. Tang baby patted the big bed, the meaning is very obvious, come up. In fact, Tang baby is also very excited now, lying on a bed with three sisters, it is a dream dream, I did not expect to complete the dream today, too happy. If you can do something, it will be even more perfect. However, Tang Baby also knows that they will swear to death, and they will make things that will ruin their lives forever. Therefore, Don Baby will not have excessive demands. The three sisters are struggling inside, thinking of the baby, the scum male, the heart is helpless. This bastard, every time he is paying himself, you know to bully us, bastard, this time if you can find you, you must cut you! I took a deep breath and the three sisters walked toward the big bed. The baby twitched and swallowed, so excited... The moment of witnessing history is coming. The three sisters climbed into the bed, but still kept a distance from the baby. "Now you can say it!" Ping Luoling said coldly. Tang baby smiled faintly: "I said, look at your performance." "What do you want to do! If you want us to do something, we are willing to tell us!" Mu Kexin could not help but ask. Tang baby turned to kneel on the bed and said softly: "A little tired, you can press me first." I haven''t enjoyed their massage for three years. Tang baby is very nostalgic. It used to be a person to help myself massage. Now three together, it must be very comfortable. The three sisters almost got angry and looked at the man in front of him. Xiao Hanrui blinked. This expression is for the baby to see, and must be prepared, because they have to do bad things. The baby in the bed feels that there are six small hands on the back, so comfortable... This is more refreshing than dreaming, it is worthy of being my wife, so cool. "You can say it now." Ping Luo Ling asked softly, suppressing the anger in his heart. Tang baby has comfortably wanted to sleep. "Press first." Tang baby vaguely said. Ping Luoling looked at Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin, who turned to the side. The latter nodded and seemed to be ready. Tang baby feels that there are two small hands slowly pressing on their shoulders. From the length of the hand, you can guess that this should be the hand of the spirit sister, comfortable... Its just a day of gods, if its just like this every day. However, the next second, Tang baby felt a cold coldness on his neck. Baby Tang: "??????" Lingjie is so ferocious! Where to find the fork! ! ! At this time, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui also held down their hands and put their backhands on the back. Tang baby also heard the sound of tearing the sheets, and then his hands were tied up, and even his feet were tied up. These three women... Tang baby has been crying and laughing, it is their own care, I did not expect them to use such a tricky and dangerous move. This baby is on your way Enough! Its a woman who is a baby, I really like you more and more. The three sisters turned over the baby, and then... Don baby wants to cry. I saw Mu Kexin raise his fist and went to the belly of Tangs baby: The bastard, the old lady killed you today! Even let me wear this, let me kill! Xiao Hanrui is also unambiguous, with his fists on it: "Kill him! I want to tarnish our body and think who you are!" Tang baby feels that he is going crazy. Things seem to be out of his own plan. Do you want to shake them apart? It seems that it will hurt them, and Scorpio... is really lifting a rock and licking your own feet. Looking at Ping Luoling to lift his foot, Tang baby hurriedly said: "There is something to say! Everyone is a civilized person." Ping Luoling looked at Tang baby with a cold eye: "Who has something to say to you." (=) v2 Chapter 354： He is a great man After I finished stepping on it, Tangs babys eyes were coming out, this group of girls! I will swell your old man''s ass! Fortunately, I have a strong defense, but the expression is in place. After a minute of raging, the three sisters were slightly suffocated and felt very cool. The baby in the face of Tang is dead, and he said: "You guys don''t want to get out of here today!" Ping Luoling holds a steel fork in his hand and resists the baby''s jaw. It is a daughter of Daxie and has two brushes. "Say! Otherwise I killed you!" Ping Luoling screamed coldly. Tang baby looked at Ping Luolings icy eyes, and did not doubt this sentence. The spirit sister came true... Ping Luoling really came true. Today, wearing this way, it is already unfaithful to Tang baby, this man must be killed! This is the stain in your life, you must wash it! "What do you want me to say!" Don baby was confused. Snapped! Tang baby is incredibly looking at her sister. SisterI just turned out to be a baby... You believe that the baby is crying for you. Tang baby wants to cry without tears, this is going to be broken, and all the sisters are playing, but still can''t fight back... It is simply asking for trouble. "You can''t say it!" Xiao Hanrui raised his hand and prepared to give this stinky man a slap. Although it hurts to hit his hand, it is very cool and very refreshing. "I said! I said!" Tang baby hurriedly, sister how can you hit someone else''s face, I am your brother. "Come on!" Mu Kexin Jiao said. Don baby wants to cry: "You ask, I don''t know what to say!" The three sisters snorted, as if they did not ask, oh yeah... Tang baby feels that this fight is white, you are three silly women. "Talk about the Tang''s noodle restaurant!" Pingluo Ling asked, the strength of the hand was a little bigger, Tang baby scared the scalp. "Beauty! Can you not do this, I said it would be fine." Tang baby hurry for mercy, Lingjie ah... You turned out to be a gentle woman, how to become so violent, you have always been loaded This is your true face. Ping Luoling ignored it: "Say!" Tang baby didn''t intend to say it at the beginning, but now I don''t want to say it, it seems to be cool... I can''t bear to stun them, so I am so close to myself. Tang baby poured out and said in a sad tone: "This is a very mysterious noodle restaurant." The three sisters looked at the baby''s expression and looked very heavy. "This Down''s noodle restaurant was opened by a Chinese. In the war-torn battlefield, many people are not enough to eat and not warm, and the owner of this store provides a lot of help to eat in his shop. They are all free." Tang baby feels that his own words are quite good, and my sisters must be touched to death. But then again, they have risen three times. The three sisters were shocked inside. I didn''t expect Tang baby to be doing such a thing. I was proud of it in my heart. It was a man I was fancy. Looking at the moving look of my sisters, Tang Bao felt that there was a play, and the steel fork in the hands of Lingjie was also loose. The owner of this store is a good person. Sometimes, in order to protect the local people, he also made a big shot with the regular army. "Ah!!!" The three women exclaimed and looked worried. "You don''t want to be too excited. I just heard that I went to see you last year. I saw this magical oriental man. It was quite good. It was a brave man, but I saw from his gaze that it seems. In redemption, it seems a bit bleak." Tang baby can''t help but smile, feeling that he is too great. The steel fork in Ping Luolings hand was finally put down, his face was a bit too sleepy, and the baby had lived so hard... Mu Kexin is also a little lost. I think of my own unrequited love three years ago. It seems that I shouldnt be too bad. I am too ignorant. Xiao Hanrui is crying. It is his own fault. It hurts his brother to live so badly. If he forgave him at the beginning, he would not be like this. He must face the danger of life every day. Tang baby is very satisfied with the expressions of my sisters, worship yourself, this baby is great, hurry up and blame yourself, then ask the baby to go home, then come to a big sleep, calm down for three years without touching Woman''s baby. This baby has already thought about it, don''t get out of bed for a week. "Maybe this man is hurt by love, otherwise who will go to that kind of ghost place, oh... is really pitiful." Tang baby continued to say that he was a victim and the three sisters became suspects. . Its a scum male Tang, good operation, my sisters feel that they are not sensible, and should not be like that. If you know what your sisters are thinking, Don Baby will definitely wake up when he dreams. "Where is he?" Ping Luoling''s tone is not so rushing, with a weak. "Yeah, where is he, you tell me his position." Xiao Hanrui had a taste of pleading. Mu Kexin is even more red-eyed and deeply blamed: "You are going to talk." Tang babys expression changed and said with incomparable exaggeration: Is it! You are the woman who hurts him! The three sisters are a little embarrassed. It is obviously the fault of Tangs baby. Now they are negative women. "Sure enough, you guys! Then you are abandoning the infatuated men, and you are still looking for something! If it is me, I will definitely not forgive!!!" Tang baby said that he was very angry, this is the anger from the male compatriots. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "You just tell us! Where is his position!" "That is impossible. You can hurt a man like that. If I tell you, what do you do if you hurt him? As a man, I want to protect him!" Tang Bao said righteously~ Www.novelhall.com~ The impassioned words made the three sisters sigh. "This is our family business! You don''t have to take care of it!" Ping Luoling gave a sigh, and the steel fork in his hand poked again. Tang baby was shocked, and Lingjie just said... This is a family matter! ! ! "That is, what do you care about in our family affairs!" Mu Kexin snorted. Xiao Hanrui is the same: "Quickly say where my man is!" Tang baby was completely shocked. Now he can pack the tickets. After returning, he will enjoy Qifu. The three sisters will be their own family, not the scum. Really so moved. "I don''t know, his noodle restaurant was blown up and crushed in a bombing." Tang baby regretted, decided to take the next medicine, let them see that they have died, go home, they will be excited to put themselves Rubbed in bed for a week. (=) v2 Chapter 355： Fierce When I heard the baby of Tang, the three sisters were all stiff and their eyes were red. "you''re lying!" Mu Kexin Jiao sighed and picked up the small powder punch to fight against the baby of Tang. The sister and the spirit sister were also unambiguous and began to beat the liar on the bed. The baby of Tang is all stunned. This baby just wants to shape the story of a hero. You are not touched, but also beat people, shameless! ! ! However, the next thing was a bit of a problem for the Tang baby to collapse, and the white eyes were turned out. I saw Mu Kexin in anger even made a trick! Beauty steals peach! ! ! Grab a little baby! ! ! Tang baby''s eyes are coming out quickly, Mu Kexin! You kidding is big! How can you just grab a man there! There is no public morality! It is simply a metamorphosis. "Say! You are a lie!" Mu Kexin whimpered. The baby who was sorely scalp and numb was actually fluent in Chinese: "I lied to you! Come and let go!" After the words were finished, the three sisters were all stunned. A pair of eyes stared at Tang baby, and Tang baby also felt loose, it seems that the baby has returned to a bit, still... This tone! This tone! Its too much like its exactly the same! Originally, Tang Baby has been swearing English with her sister. This is just to make the three sisters familiar, but the Chinese one said that the memory is too deep. It seems that the man in bed is a Tang baby, just a plastic surgery. However, Tang baby suddenly came back to God, just said something! Scorpio! It won''t be discovered by them. If it is discovered, it will not die. I am comfortable here, let them worry at home, if it is known, it must be cool again. "What did you just say?" Xiao Hanrui asked coldly, his eyes with suspicion. Tang baby immediately said in English: "Rely! To kill you want to follow you!" I saw Xiao Hanrui also came to a beautiful woman to steal peach, Tang baby issued a scream of screams, my sister, don''t ah... really dead. Without a baby, your happiness is gone, do you have a heart! Think about the happy time of the past. "Speak Chinese!!!" Xiao Hanrui shouted coldly, and the strength in his hand was a little bigger. Tang baby feels that the whole person is not good, you are too frivolous, how can I catch a man casually, my baby Tang looks down on you! You are unfaithful to this baby, this baby does not speak Chinese. "I said!!! I said!!!" Tang baby quickly surrendered, this taste is really uncomfortable. Xiao Hanrui looked cold and whispered: "You can speak Chinese!!!" The strength in the hand is a little bigger. This painful Tang baby cold sweat DC, can not help but shouted: "What can be said in Chinese! This year will point to Chinese how! It will be Chinese you will be like this! You are so worthy of the man in the heart! You are not Loyal!" Ping Luoling said faintly: "If you die, no one knows, we are still innocent." Baby Tang: "" I rely on it, the Ling sister picks up is simply the six parents do not recognize, I am just saved you just now, do you repay me in this way? However, the sisters took turns and the baby was respected. It has not been done for a long time. The tall tent fell in the eyes of the sisters. Tang baby is a little embarrassed and feels awkward. Ping Luoling is very angry, raising his hand is a slap: "shameless!" Tang baby was beaten by the slap of the spirit sister... I am offended by tmd! This baby is a normal reaction! For you, this baby has not touched a woman for three years! Xiao Hanrui is also blushing. When she thinks about the things she just had, she feels sorry for her younger brother. She can only raise her hand to take the bed and defuse the man. Tang baby is crazy: "What are you doing! Why do you beat people! It is so humiliating me!" Mu Kexin calmed his face and said, "What''s wrong with you! I killed you! I lied to me!" Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin raised his hand, the heart had to stop half a shot, and instantly remembered that and Mu Kexin in the car... That''s how she smokes herself. "Ah!" Tang baby can''t help but make a screaming cry, Xiao Gong is a good hate! These three women are simply not human. "Say! Where is my man!" Mu Kexin raised her hand again and scared the baby to bow. "I really don''t know." Xiao Hanrui clenched the powder punch and asked: "Then you just said that you know!" "Chenxin, slamming, he is not honest, I am looking for something to wrap your hand, don''t get dirty." Ping Luoling cold eyes looked at Tang baby. "Good!" Mu Kexin nodded. Tang baby was really scared, and quickly said: "I know... I know... you don''t want this." Ping Luoling, who was getting ready to get up, sat down again and asked, "Where?" Tangs babys brain began to spin quickly and certainly would not tell them the correct position. "The place is very chaotic, and most people can''t get in." Tang baby trembled with a painful tone. You used to like it so much. Today, you actually beat it, and the baby is not going to work. "That will take us!" Pinluo Ling said lightly. Tang baby did not expect her sisters to be so firm, and my heart was still very moved. "There is really danger there. If you don''t pay attention, you will be killed. Don''t look at me. I can kill a child there, let alone a girl like you. Its a bleak end! Tangs baby swindled and started to die again. Of course, this is not to lie to them. The Middle East is like this. If you run away like your sisters, what will happen? You can think of it with your ass. Xiao Hanrui said indifferently: "Since you are afraid of death, tell us the address!" Looking at the unshakable eyes of my sistersTang baby is crying so painful, what do you want to be so good for this baby, this baby hurts you so deeply. "Who said that I am afraid of death!" Don baby certainly will not let his sisters take risks, they must stay with them. "That''s the way!" Mu Kexin snorted, I can''t wait to see the little shop now, Tang baby is inside, and nothing happened. Tang baby said helplessly: "Do you know that this is the country, how difficult it is to enter the theater, can you mature?" "I do not care!" "I do not care!" "I do not care!" Baby Tang: "" I saw Mu Kexin looking for a piece of iron from the side, and looked at the baby in the bed and said: "If you don''t give a word today, you don''t think about women in your life!" (=) v2 Chapter 356： My sisters really don’t want to die. Looking at Mu Kexin''s serious eyes, Tang Baby did not doubt the authenticity of this sentence. "I will take you to!!!!!!" Don baby did not have any resistance, and instantly recognized. When the three sisters heard the words of Tangs baby, they were relieved and finally got a little bit of eyebrows. Ping Luoling looked at Tang''s baby face and suddenly reached out and touched it. Tang baby thinks about his wit, his skin is a mirror image, and he will not be exposed when he touches it. "Touch what touch! I will not like you this woman!" Tang baby still had to have a mouth addiction, mouth licking. However, the consequence is. Snapped! Tang baby stared at the unreasonable Lingjie, you talked about it! How many times have you played this baby today? Even if you were caught by you that day, its not so exaggerated! "Get up!" Ping Luoling shouted coldly, really not playing honestly! Tang baby shouted: "You tied my hands and feet, how do I get up!" Xiao Hanrui loosened the baby''s feet first: "Don''t play any tricks, or you will die hard to see!" "You still think about how to get out, kidnap me, if you are caught, hehe~" "Snapped!" Xiao Hanrui shouted: "Let you talk no!" Tang baby is aggrieved, his face is swollen by them. In order to give you a comfortable living environment, the baby has been working hard for three years, and its hard to meet. You just treat this baby like this, even if you fan, even Your favorite little baby has never let go, and now it hurts, there will be no sequelae. "Lingling, what should I do now?" Xiao Hanrui worried and asked, this is in other people''s territory, kidnapped the prince''s VIP, if it was caught, as Tang Baby said, it must be dead. Ping Luoling is also a bit embarrassed, and the experience of doing this kind of thing for the first time is not very good. There is a note on Mu Kexin on the side: "I have shot this kind of drama before, we can give it a try." Tang baby shook his head as he listened, but Xin, how are you still so simple, filming is fake, are you a fool when you are a bad guy? I saw three sisters reach a consensus, the sister and the spirit sister took the vase from the room and stood on both sides of the door, and Mu Kexin was responsible for calling people... Tang baby sitting on the bed, his hands tied behind him, seems to be playing a metamorphosis game, his face is a little puffy. Mu Keyin opened the door and saw the suit man not far away shouting: "You, come over." The suit didn''t have any doubts and ran over. Tang baby looks at the suit man, you three silly women, the characters in the movie are arranged, this is the reality, how can there be such a weak chicken. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" When the suit man walked in a little, the vase in the hands of Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling fell and fell on the back of the suit man. The suit man turned his head slightly, glaring at the two women, scared Xiao Hanrui and peace Luo Ling back a few steps, I thought this is not dizzy? The suit man was a little stiffer and fell to the ground with a splash. Dont have a mouthful of Tangs mouth, so thats all right? ? ? Mu Kexin quickly searched for a black pistol. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin''s movements and instantly smashed it. They turned out to be looking for a rush! A woman with a good heart, or how could the baby be deceived by them, saved for more than 20 years, and was looted overnight. Who can understand this sad thing, no one knows the bitterness of this baby, come Look at the baby''s pure eyes, you will know everything. Mu Keyin handed the pistol to Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling was very skilled to take out the magazine and then insert it! Don''t be on the back. "Not honest! Kill you with one shot!" Pingluo Ling said. In fact, Tang baby wants to rub them on the bed, especially the **** and virtuous Lingjie, the zipper under the leather pants... Its so hot. "Can be sweet, let go of his hand." Ping Luoling said faintly, going out must definitely not cause chaos. The three sisters are still quite smart, and they know that they are finished when they are exposed. Don''t let the babies fall into danger, so they will cooperate. Mu Keyin loosened the baby''s hands and threatened: "You can live with you!" At this time, the baby Tang can''t wait to put them down on the bed, and then licking the buttocks, it''s awkward. "Good, definitely cooperate." Tang baby nodded and promised, and did not want to make things big. The only prince who knows himself here, if it caused accidental injury, it was really finished. So, ah, these three women are too courageous, so that Tang baby is wrong. Xiao Hanrui suddenly said: "Is there a helicopter outside? We can sit there directly." Tang baby was scared by her crazy thoughts, and quickly said: "Do you know what a war zone is? It is a no-fly, it will be hit." Ping Luoling directly slammed the gun and pointed at Tang Baojiao: "I will call you first!" Looking at the three sisters'' persistent beliefs, Tang Biao was moved to a mess, knowing that he was going to die, and he was going to find himself. You guys made this baby very embarrassing. "This really didn''t lie to you, it will kill people." Tang Bao said seriously. "This is our business, you don''t have to worry about it!" Mu Kexin sighed and sighed, for the heart of the heart, but also fight! Dont have the slightest way to control the baby. Dont control the situation. Dont wait for the design to catch them all, then send them back, dont mess around here. It can only be like this. Its really three women who dont know how to be tall. "Well, what do you say, I will do it." Tang baby pretended to compromise. "Let the prince arrange the helicopter outside!" Ping Luoling said softly. "Well Four people walked out of the bedroom, and the three sisters honestly followed the baby behind Tang, and even came out without changing clothes, **** to the explosion. Don baby does not want to be exposed by my sisters. This kind of welfare can only be seen by myself. After some escorts, Tang baby gestured with a look, the guards quickly reacted, and immediately planned to rescue, the prince got the news immediately. "Tang Boss." I saw Aru rushed to the wind, just received a message from the guards, saying that the boss of Tang was kidnapped... Are they not husband and wife? Tang baby smashed the sisters behind him and said, "Prince, arrange a helicopter for me." When I heard the baby of Tang, the sisters behind me were relieved, and even imagined in her mind, the Tang''s noodle restaurant, and the baby inside. Just as the three sisters relaxed, there were more than a dozen fully armed fighters in the surrounding area, and the black lacquered muzzle pointed at the crowd. (=) v2 Chapter 357： Sisters’ pleading The three sisters were stunned in an instant, and Ping Luoling had the quickest response and chose to pull the gun. However, the baby of Tang refused to hold the wrist of Lingjie, Ping Luoling looked at the man in front of him, and the hand holding the gun was loose... Tang Bao gave the gun in Ping Luolings hand and smiled and said: You, its too young, too naive, I dont know my strength! The huge contrast made the three sisters lose their souls, and now they are caught, the consequences can be imagined. I thought I was about to see it soon, and the result was immediately caught. The baby in the hand holds the gun in his hand and faintly said: "Apologize to me! Otherwise you want to look good!" "con man!" "big liar!" "Shameless liar!" Tang baby mouth is pumping, this time is still hard! Looking at the soldiers around, Don baby indicated that Aru had let them go, and then you left. This is my family matter, you should not watch. Aru lost also knew that he left with everyone. Dont play with the gun in his hand, threatening: Why, now the gun is in my hand, what are you going to do? The three sisters bit their lips and did not speak. A pair of beautiful eyes gradually became red, and the pretty face showed a sense of bleakness. This makes the baby in the heart sink, my tmd is not how you are, you are bullying me, can not reason! suddenly! Don baby is not good for the whole person. Because Mu Kexin directly squatted down, this made Tang baby can not help but step back, staring at the small public on the ground. "Please, take us to take a look, just take a look..." Mu Kexin bowed his head and shed tears of helpless tears. My sister and sister-in-law also stumbled in front of Tangs baby and made a pleading tone: Please, let us take a look. They all know that there is no way at the moment, and they are even desperate, but as long as they see that the baby is safe and sound, let them do whatever they want. In the past three years, they have been afraid of life. In addition to children, there is also the daily WeChat of Tang Bao. Since WeChat has broken, they have lived less than one day, as if the whole world has lost its brilliance. People can''t breathe, every night they will think of the heart of the heart, the tears of miserable, hate why they are so good, Tang baby clearly hurt himself, but he is worried about him, all the time is missing. In the months when they lost contact, they even regretted the original love, otherwise Don Baby would not leave home and go to the ghost place in the Middle East. This is completely revenge on your own heart. They want to say that your revenge is successful, we are really worried about you, come back soon. Tang baby lost his soul and looked at his sisters actions. His eyes were red... They are women with dignity. Apart from being loyal to themselves, other men simply disdain and never see them bowing for something. But now... In order to find themselves, they are kneeling in front of a stranger and pleading. Tang baby is very upset at this time, they love their own, but they are still deceiving them. Although it is a good faith lie, it will eventually condemn its own practice. I am doing this for the future, for you, for our family... I also have my difficulties. "Do you want to go like this? Is it worth it?" Tang baby asked quietly. Xiao Hanrui cried and said: "It''s worth it, it''s worth doing." "Well, everything is worth it." Mu Kexin whimpered. "Although he is a bastard, I still think that it is worth it." Ping Luoling whispered, not forgetting to mourn the baby of Tang, for you, the spirit sister now has nothing, even the last The dignity has been put down. Baby Tang took a deep breath: "Well, I will take you there." Don''t have any way for Tang''s baby. This time they drove them away, and they will continue to follow their temperament, let them die. Don''t do such stupid things in the future, your baby will feel bad about you. When I heard that the baby had promised, the three sisters burst into tears and cried and laughed together. Tang baby suddenly grabbed his forehead, just said something about himself, the atmosphere is here, and some words unconsciously float out. I really took them, then myself... Have to think of a way to remedy, what method? This is tricky. "You take a break today, and I will take you over tomorrow." Tang baby decided to delay the time first, and he would go back and arrange it. However, the three sisters can''t wait: "No! Just now, let''s go now!" " Obedient, go tomorrow." Tang baby persuaded. Ping Luoling shook his head: "No! Must be now!" Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui also nodded. If you can''t see Tang baby today, your heart will die. Tang baby can''t wait to take back the sentence just now, looking at the firm eyes of my sisters, Tang baby compromised: "You have to change the clothes first, this dress is too exposed." The three sisters reacted now, looked at their clothes, and the face was blushing. This baby is stupid, so beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful... Let Aru lose three sets of simple clothes and then arrange a helicopter. "Tang boss, do you want me to accompany you?" Aru asked with respect. Tang baby smoked a faint sigh: "No." "Yes." Leaning on the side of the column, Tang baby looked at the garden of the Crown Prince, waiting for how to operate, so complicated. The sisters saw that there was any reaction to the intact Tang''s noodle restaurant, and it should be safe. Do you want to show up? These are all problems, let''s look at the situation first. After exhausting a cigarette, the three sisters finally changed their clothes. They are all ordinary sportswear. They look beautiful and beautiful. They are not like a woman who gave birth to a childwaiting to go back, Help them to transform with their abilities, so that they are also their own women. "Let''s go." Tang baby said faintly. The three sisters did not say anything, followed by Tang baby. Sitting on the helicopter, Tang baby closed his eyes and raised his spirits, and the sisters were very excited. Tang baby found that their hands were shaking slightly. I wont want to beat myself again. They are really excited to play Don baby, for the heart of the man to work hard. At this time, I am wondering what the baby is doing, whether it is taking a leisurely sun. When I think of this kind of Tang baby, my sisters are so angry that they are in danger, and you are in danger, you are good, and you are very good. But there is another possibility that Don Baby is rolling sheets with women. (=) v2 Chapter 358： found it! I dont have to think about it, I will go straight to the baby with Tang, and everyone will die together. Gradually, the helicopter flew into the theater, Mu Kexin looked at the ground curiously, and there were broken cities everywhere. Has the baby been living in this place for three years? This bastard, revenge yourself in this way, is simply a scum man! But I like Tang baby, this scum man, really depressed. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also have the same idea. Why can''t I forget the scum man, and not only can''t forget it, it is getting more and more profound. When I think of seeing the scum man soon, the three sisters are excited. Two hours later, I finally arrived at my destination. Ping Luoling looked at the small village and asked with doubt: "Is this what it is?" Tang baby nodded and there was no snack. The three sisters didn''t care about this really Tang baby. When the helicopter fell, the three women ran down like this. Tang baby sighed and followed, indicating a bit depressed, but fulfilling their wish. The three sisters ran into the village. Although the village was not big, they didn''t know where the Tang''s noodle restaurant was, so they stood in the same place and waited for the baby. "Can you hurry up?" Mu Kexin urged. "What are you in a hurry? Is there anything urgent, isn''t it a man? Look at your interest." Tang baby couldn''t help but said that the mouth was very cool. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "I care about you, I just like it." Ping Luoling licked the lips, did not say anything, but the expression is similar. Tang Bao led three wives and walked into the small village. Ping Luoling looked at people''s lives very well, talking and laughing, it seems to be very safe, and even some men sitting outside the house to play cards. This little day is too comfortable. "Lingling, I feel that the **** just doesn''t want to come back!" Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief, here is like a war zone, except for a bad environment, it is completely a paradise. Ping Luo Ling squinted his face: "Well, I thought he was really hot, I didn''t expect it to be like this." "I want to hit him!" Mu Kexin clenched his fists. Tang baby hid here to enjoy life. He didn''t care about himself at all. He missed himself so much, and risked coming to find him! The baby in front of Tang heard the conversations of my sisters. This is not a good thing. You are jealous of me. "You are wrong." Tang baby said faintly. "How is it wrong?" Xiao Hanrui snorted. Tang baby said faintly: "I heard that it was also a war in the past, but because the boss of the Tang''s noodle restaurant, let this small village live a stable life." "What do you mean?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Tang baby chuckled: "Because the boss insisted on making everyone admire, he let go of this small village." "Cheat." Mu Kexin whispered a word, in fact, the heart is still willing to believe, Tang baby is such a man, or he will not like him so much. "You can ask the residents here, they are grateful to the Tang''s noodle restaurant." Tang baby did not lie, the local residents are very respectful to themselves, after all, they have saved themselves. The three sisters are willing to believe this, so they have not been asked. After a few minutes, I finally arrived at the destination, and the baby was a little nervous. While the three sisters looked at the signboard, they restrained their emotions and held their faces in their hands. Three years of thoughts turned into tears at this moment, and they stayed along the cheeks, which seemed so pitiful. Some residents also saw these strangers, especially the three girls, so beautiful. A few children ran over, and they said a lot, but the three sisters could not understand. I saw one of them very clever, and gave a thumbs up to the Tang''s noodle restaurant. I don''t know why, the three women feel proud in their hearts. Although the baby of the family likes to deceive, the heart is still very good. A few old people also came over and said something to the three women, but I really couldn''t understand, so I looked at the baby, hope to translate. Dont give yourself a chance to blow your own leather? "They are saying that the owner of this store is a good man, saved their lives, and asked who you are?" Tang baby did not lie, but the latter sentence was added, very curious how the sisters answered of. Gradually, there are more and more people. On the one hand, they are looking at beautiful women. On the other hand, they want to see who these three beautiful women are. "They are all curious about your identity." Tang baby said faintly, not acknowledging that you are the woman of this baby, so you will be loved. The three sisters are a little embarrassed. I dont know what relationship I have with my baby. The children have it, but they are in a cold war. It seems that it was a cold war, because everyone did not propose a breakup. Dont see my sisters indecisiveness, and Im still ashamed. I also helped: The old folks, the three girls are the wife of Tangs boss. The people stunned for a moment, then they squatted down and bowed to the three sisters with an excited look on their faces. "You...you just said something, what happened to them?" Ping Luoling asked with amazement, how suddenly it was. Tang baby whispered softly: "There is nothing, I will say that you are the wife of this store owner." Upon hearing this sentence, the three sisters did not refute the ruin, and even helped the people with a gentle smile on their faces. Although I can''t understand the language but my sisters feel that their men are in the hearts of people, the baby is really good, and the older sisters are proud of you. "Actually, this Tang boss has a lot of heroic deeds, such as the dragon singer, the bare-handedly facing the warriors armed with guns, each time is a dead life! Nine deaths!" Tang baby deliberately added the volume, indicating that he is here It''s not easy. Every day, you have to "seven deaths." The three sisters are also self-satisfied, they enjoy life in the country, but the baby is doing great things here. It is a good man and a good father. Reased the villagers, the three women looked at the locked shop door, very confused, the baby is not at home? "You help us to ask, where is the boss of this store?" Mu Kexin said. Tang baby pretended to ask, and then said back: "They said, it was like this a few months ago." A bad premonition appeared in the hearts of my sisters. A few months ago, it was not the time to interrupt the contact! The baby is definitely going wrong! v2 Chapter 359： He is my man! When I thought of the scene where the baby was blown up, the three sisters appeared on the pretty face, and Tang baby stood next to her and watched her sisters fill their brains. Its not that the baby doesnt want to meet, its really no face to see you, and now its not the time to meet, give the baby a little time, then there is no worries, you cant do it all day. I used to smash the grandfathers to make up, but I dont need it later, this baby can help you make up. Ping Luoling was not reconciled, took a stone from the side, raised his hands high, and pointed at the door lock! Tang baby swallowed water, LingjieYou are gentle, today let the baby see your true face, are female tyrannosaurus. It is no wonder that when I was dreaming, I was often chased by dinosaurs. The feelings of those dinosaurs were all changed by you. It really made the baby feel ashamed. boom! Ping Luoling''s strength is not small, directly slammed the door lock, and then lifted his leg, and sighed: "Tang baby! You **** to get out of me! Let us hide when we are!" Listening to the screaming of the Ling sister, the Tang baby will not show up any more. If it shows up, it must be killed by them. Three sisters rushed into the store, and Tang baby carefully followed. Mu Kexin tightened her face and carefully observed everything around her. Several wooden tables were placed on the wall. It seemed to be like a bullet hole. I thought the baby would live here for three years. Ping Luoling looked at the wooden table, touched his white fingers, and then looked at it, his face was a bit bad. "Lingling, what did you find?" Xiao Hanrui saw that Ping Luoling''s face was not so good, and he asked. Ping Luoling said coldly: "We have been cheated again!!!" Baby Tang: "" How can I lie to you with TMD! ! ! Don''t be jealous! ! ! Mu Kexin hurried over and asked in a low voice: "Sister Ling, what did you find?" Ping Luoling looked at the wooden tables and wooden benches around and said faintly: "If there are no people living here for a few months, these tables and stools will definitely be dusty, but look at it! There is no dust at all. Look at this mark. It seems to have been wiped in the morning." Tang baby''s heart sinks, Lingjie''s observation is a little scary, a wooden table can see so many things! Then let them see that the baby feels that they are underestimating them. Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui are too worried about Tang baby, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, listening to Ping Luoling, I think so. "That said! Don baby is still there this morning!" Mu Kexin''s face suddenly with a happy color! Ping Luoling nodded, but said: "But he said! Don baby has not been there for a few months!" At this time, the baby is thinking rapidly, what excuse to find?Its hard... This situation is like the past. It was originally a small kind lie. Now, in order to lie, we have to make more lies. The so-called self-made work can not live. "I don''t know, they said, I haven''t come over for a long time." Tang baby hurriedly explained. The three sisters snorted and felt that the mans words could not be trusted. Xiao Hanrui suddenly thought of something, hurriedly went to the kitchen, then exclaimed: "Let''s see!" Tang baby looked at her sisters and went into the kitchen, suddenly stunned her face! ! ! My soup is still on the fire, its over! ! ! Tang baby walked into the kitchen and saw that the sisters were holding a spoon to taste the soup below. "This is the taste!" Mu Kexin surprised and shouted, but he had eaten the baby under the Tang, this taste is too familiar, this life will not forget. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also tasted it. It is exactly like Mu Kexin said, this is the taste of the baby under the Tang, the fragrance is thick and thick. "This **** must have gone out of the waves!" Xiao Hanrui''s small powder punched on the table and even picked up the kitchen knife next to it. "There are a lot of cigarettes here." Mu Kexin looked down and saw too many cigarettes. Dont have the hygiene of the kitchen. Pingluo said with a sigh of relief: "It seems that he has lost school in the past three years!" "Yeah, I also learned to smoke. This cigarette addiction is not that big!" Xiao Hanrui was also very angry. How good the former brother was, not smoking or drinking. "There is a deep sink." Mu Kexin snorted, then went to the hall and picked up the broom to get hygiene. Ping Luoling also said helplessly: "I don''t know how he opened the noodle restaurant. The kitchen is so dirty and the sanitation is unqualified." When you are finished, pick up the towel next to you and start wiping. Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but educate: "I didn''t love to clean when I was young. Now when my father is still like this, it really makes people feel bad." Tang baby standing next to it is speechless, silently taking out a cigarette, the baby is not in a bad mood, you ignore me, the equipment is deep. Ping Luoling looked at Tang baby and looked at his eyes and wondered: "You don''t stand here to stop the road." "This, you have seen the place, is it time to leave?" Tang baby curiously asked. Mu Kexin wondered: "We can''t take care of you." I am embarrassed, the three women of the relationship plan to live, how can this be good, is not to add to the baby? "This is a war zone. If you don''t have my relationship, can you leave?" This sentence is to wake up the three sisters and realize that they are in different places. Xiao Hanrui said with a pleading tone: "Let us wait for him to come back, can''t you?" "So if he didn''t come back?" Tang Bao asked. The three women are silent and do not know how to answer. "Three days! Give us three days of time!" Mu Kexin said quietly, now this situation illustrates one thing, Tang baby is fine, look at this posture, this morning is still there, now just go out ~www .novelhall.com~ Maybe it will be back at night. What can Tang baby do, can only agree first. They now know that they are fine. If they don''t appear in these three days, they will definitely be sad. They have already made them sad once, but they can''t make them sad for the second time. That''s right, I have to think of a solution. The three sisters cleaned up in the kitchen, then went upstairs to see what kind of environment Tang Baby lived in these three years. Looking at the actions of my sisters, Tangs baby was shocked and his face screamed and shouted: What are you doing? "Go upstairs." Mu Kexin, you are an idiot, don''t you know? Tang baby said anxiously: "Are you really so good, this is the privacy of others." Ping Luoling turned back and said: "He is not someone else, it is my man!" v2 Chapter 360： Baby resting on both hands "Yes." Xiao Hanrui snorted. Tang baby is speechless, standing in the same place, finished... Some things are not hidden when I go out.... and there are walls... Just when Tang baby was worried, the sisters screamed loudly upstairs. "Shameless!" "Underflow!" "Bastard!" Tang''s baby''s bedroom is still relatively large, a messy bed, full of magazines Adult magazines belonging to Europe and the United States, don''t ask why there is such a thing, always have something to watch when you release your hands. And the more popular pictures on the wall, just like the baby said, always have something to watch. There are a few white rolls of paper at the bedside, which is not a good thing at first glance. The food on the table is also a mess, it is simply the ultimate. Washed clothes were hung on the side balcony. The three young ladies saw this situation and almost never ran away. The former Tang baby was more love clean. In particular, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling know that the baby''s bedroom is clean and comfortable. But after three years of disappearance, it turned out to be like this. Mu Kexin picked up a roll of paper, and the baby who came up saw the action of Mu Kexin, and the hair was stunned. Don''t look at it... However, Mu Kexin opened. Looking at the hundreds of millions of dead lives in the paper, Mu Kexins face suddenly turned black: Look at this baby! Actually!!! My God, can be sweet, you don''t share such things, your baby''s heart hurts. If you know that you are coming, the baby has to be cleaned. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling took a look and squinted at Liu Mei, and seemed to be relieved. Its better to find a woman than to solve it. Xiao Hanrui said faintly. Mu Kexin felt that there was nothing wrong with this, and the hand was stronger than other women. The cute little public lifted a few rolls of paper on the floor and threw it into the toilet. Then he went to the balcony and immediately exclaimed: "Let''s see it!!!!!!" Hearing the screams of Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui went over. I saw Mu Kexin pointing to a flower shorts and said: "This is the shorts I gave to my baby! This **** has not been worn for three years!" After I finished speaking, I touched it: "Its still wet, it should be washed last night!!!" Tang baby is standing next to crying, my women are so smart, so tired... But did not change the shorts in three years, it is not the baby can not change! This is a gift that you can send, it feels like you are wearing it every day. "Hey, this is the T-shirt I gave to my baby." Xiao Hanrui pointed to a short sleeve. "This pair of jeans is also sent by me." Ping Luoling looked at the familiar jeans and murmured. Now my sisters can be 100% sure, this is the home of Don Baby! Looking at the clothes of Tang''s baby, these are all sent by them. It turns out that when Tang baby goes out, he takes away what he has sent, and his heart is angry and happy. Tang baby is really a man who hates and loves. Ping Luoling looked back at Tang Baby and said faintly: "Don''t you pour a glass of water?" The baby in the lost God should have a cry, went to the kitchen to pour water to the sisters, and immediately took it out. "Thank you." The sisters are still very polite and never beat people. "Well, you can go down, there is nothing wrong with you here." Ping Luoling said faintly. "Ah." Tang baby exclaimed, this is my home, how can I say nothing about me. Xiao Hanrui held the cup and drank a small mouth: "What, what do you want to do?" Baby Tang quickly shook his head and seemed to be planning to go out. Watching the baby go, the three sisters fell on the bed and muttered in the mouth: "It was finally found by us." Xiao Hanruis mouth smirked and said indifferently: This **** is a lot lazy. "I still like smoking," Ping Luoling said softly. "I still like to drink." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and there were still a few bottles of beer on the table. "I still like to use my hands." Xiao Hanrui could not help but scream, causing the other two to laugh. Mu Kexin stood up and patted the little hand: "Let''s let us do the hygiene, wait for the baby to come back, we will cut him!" Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling nodded and must unload eight! Then air back to the country. Picking up the tools, the three sisters began cleaning the baby''s bedroom. Ping Luoling put a quilt on the baby, and suddenly touched a soft thing and took it out. This is a thick round rubber, and Ping Luo Ling did not see what it was. When looking at the rubber mouth, he snorted: "Pervert!" This sentence provoked Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui to come over. When looking at this thing, he also shouted: "Pervert!" Tang baby is very embarrassed, what happened to an airplane cup, what happened to men to solve physiological problems, you all care about me, how to use it! Besides, this is imported, expensive, you don''t want to cut it. However, Mu Keyin has already taken the scissors for two points, which is simply a broken way for Tangs baby. "No wonder not to come back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ use this every day! Wang Ba Gu!" Mu Kexin cut hard, just like the Tang baby to cut it. Xiao Hanrui immediately turned over the baby''s wardrobe, and there was a "corpse" hidden under the clothes. "Look! There is a good fortune, the dolls have been bought." Xiao Hanrui was thrown on the floor with a vented doll, or European and American. There are three beautiful wives in the country, but playing dolls and airplane cups abroad, which can make the three sisters very angry, I feel that I can not match these two things. "I cut it!" Mu Kexin snorted and cut the doll. Probably vented for half an hour, the three sisters finally stopped, the three women lying on the bed of Don''s baby, although the bedroom looks messy, but the quilt is still familiar. Commonly known as: the taste of men. "It seems that the baby has not touched a woman for three years." Xiao Hanrui said with a hint of joy, it is sure of the brother''s loyalty. This sentence Mu Kexin and Luo Ling did not object, buy some adult toys at home, it is estimated that the pain will be resolved. "Oh, then I just cut those things, Tang baby didn''t use it, wouldn''t I go to find a woman?" Mu Kexin exclaimed. Xiao Hanrui took a shot of Mu Kexin''s forehead: "I am still relieved to my brother, he will not touch other women." This is a good sister, no problem, my brother will give you a clock in the future, let you reach the peak of life in dizziness. v2 Chapter 361： This topic is very exciting "Rui Rui, in fact, I have a problem, I always want to ask you." Ping Luoling sat up, his face was very serious. Looking at Ping Luoling seriously, Xiao Hanrui is also serious. "what happened?" "When you and your brother do, will it be particularly exciting?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Xiao Hanrui: "" Mu Kexin: "" This topic has never been said by three sisters. On the one hand, I am embarrassed. On the other hand, I am still very angry. But after the life and death of this day, the relationship between the three sisters seems to be a little better, and seems to have let go a lot. Xiao Hanruis pretty face is red, and he directly throws down Ping Luoling: You still said that I am still wanting to ask you, I introduced you to you, and you actually gave my brother a sleep. Mu Kexin couldn''t help but vomit one side: "Plastic sisters." This is obviously a matter of getting into trouble. I saw Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui will hold down. This made Mu Kexin panic: "What are you doing?" "No wonder my brother will like you, but you can really have a taste on this face." Xiao Hanrui stretched out his hand and gently slid over Mu Kexin''s cheek. The silky skin is really addictive. Fortunately, Tang baby is not in the bedroom, or if you see your sister playing like this, you will definitely have a nosebleed. Ping Luoling also said: "Yes, holding a big star to sleep, Tang baby is definitely cool." Listening to the two ridicules, Mu Kexins face turned red in an instant, and I didnt think that there was still today, as if I had spread the words. Xiao Hanrui smiled faintly: "Now, your achievements are not small, and the guy is more likely to sleep." "Yeah, if I am a man, I have to put the cockroaches on the bed every day." Ping Luoling smiled softly. Mu Kexin was teased by two sisters and had nothing to say. "I! I will not forgive him!" Mu Kexin said with courage. The two sisters can''t believe it, Xiao Hanrui learned the admiration of Mu Kexin''s delicate voice: "Baby I want" "Baby, hard" Pingluoling has no bottom line. This makes Mu Kexin want to cry, have to be so explicit, and you two bully me! unfair! Baby lifesaving Just listening to Mu Kexins heart, he said, You are not sleeping by my man, and I have used it before. This sentence is like a 10,000 point crit damage, so Xiao Hanrui and peace Luo Ling stunned. That night, it was really used by Mu Kexin, and then it was used by Ping Luoling, and finally it was used by my sister. "Rui Rui, how to say." "Let her know that we are amazing!" Xiao Hanrui whispered, and thought of that night, he was the last one to use, think it would be uncomfortable, my sister is so good to you, you actually give it to you, and put your sister to the end. The three young ladies suddenly wrestled together. After a long time, the three women were tired, and the tight nerves slackened and fell asleep. Tang baby may not think of it, the three sisters can sleep in their own bed, and so harmonious. Look at Kexin and my sister, the two of them actually hold the Lingjie to sleep, Scorpio! I don''t know if this picture is very interesting? It is a pity that Tang baby didn''t have the time to look at it. He went directly to Hasha. There is something he needs to cooperate with, which makes the sisters feel at ease. The baby of Tang came directly to the big villa in Hasa. The villa of Hasa was on a mountain top, and the area was very large. There were even anti-aircraft guns around. The people around the guards were armed soldiers. The villa was like a fortress. A mosquito can''t fly in. However, the baby of Tang suddenly appeared in the office of Hasa. "Hassa." Don baby yelled. Hasha in the office thought that she had an illusion, looked up and looked at it. When watching the baby really appear, the chin was slammed on the ground, and the boss of Tang was really a ghost. Suddenly stood up, Hasa bowed slightly and respectfully shouted: "Tang boss!" Tang baby nodded and sat down on the sofa next to him. Hasha immediately took out the cigar, cut off one end himself, and then got angry. With a good Cuban cigar, Don Baby slowly said: "There is a big event today!" Hashas gaze, the big thing that the boss of Tang said, it must be a big thing, and even the boss of Tang cant solve it. How is this possible? "What makes the boss of Tang so troublesome, I am sure that I will help Tang boss to eradicate it." Tang Baosheng said: "My wife, you have to eradicate it?" "Wife?" Hasa''s brain was a little short-circuited. I have never heard of Tang''s boss having a wife. Baby Tang took a deep breath: "My wife is looking for it, but I don''t want them to know my situation." It turned out to be the case. It seems that the boss of Tang is in conflict with his wife. Now the wife is looking for it, so I dont want to meet, I understand. "We can hide it." "They are already in my store." they? ? ? Hasa was shocked but thought of the identity of the baby, several wives are normal, and many people in the Middle East are polygamous, because the perennial war has led to a significant reduction in men, all are advocating more wives, more children, Chad More births and rewards. Hasa whispered: "Tang boss, I have a good idea, do you want to listen?" "Tell me." After listening to Hasas proposal, Tangs baby feels good: Yes, but I have to add a few lines. After listening to Hasa, he respectfully said: "Tang boss, you are not cheating, this is the fact, you are a great man! How can you deceive?" I heard this, Tang baby is still comfortable, you are all people with vision Well, I will wait for you tomorrow, I will go back first. "Congratulation to the boss of Tang." Hasa slightly raised his head, Tang baby''s figure has disappeared, suddenly shocked, Tang boss is really a god, I heard that the East is a fairy, Tang boss will not be a god. Going back to the store, it was already night. Tang baby felt that there was no sound in the bedroom, so I went in and went in to see it. I saw three sisters sleeping in bed, and the eyes were a little moist. Tang baby is not comfortable in his heart, I really want to see them, but still that sentence, if you meet, you will definitely not be able to follow your heart and follow them back to China. But there are still a lot of things that have not been done, and I will go back after I finish. There are still many people who are devastated by the war. Since God gave the power, the baby must uphold this justice. The childrens personal feelings are the future. As Haza said, this baby is a great one. the man. v2 Chapter 362： The feel is almost the same size You can have a great man like this baby. It is a blessing. You must know how to cherish it. Looking at my sisters seems to wake up, Tang baby left the bedroom and ran down to pretend to be another person. Mu Kexin slowly opened the beauty, watching the sky outside is dark. "Get up, it''s all night." Mu Kexin shouted softly, the tone was still so nice. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui opened the United States and saw the window. "Tang baby is back!" Xiao Hanrui suddenly sat up. The three sisters seemed to think of the same problem and went out of bed and ran downstairs. However, only the man in the restaurant was smoking, and there was no baby in Tang. The disappointing loss is in the minds of my sisters. Tang baby observed the expressions of my sisters, and I was sorry in my heart. Today, I dont see each other for a better life in the future. Please understand yourself and return to China to grow up with the children. The sisters were disappointed and walked out of the noodle hall silently. It seemed that they were going to go out and look for a circle. Tang baby quickly followed them and protected their safety. In a small village, the three sisters did not see the baby figure, and even more frustrated. Going back to the noodle restaurant and going upstairs without saying anything, Tang baby can only sleep in the hall, and it will be three days later. The three women returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed in disappointment. "He doesn''t want to see us?" Mu Kexin said quietly, and his heart was very dull. Xiao Hanrui clenched a small fist: "It is obvious that he did something wrong, and it seems that we are doing something wrong, not a man!" "He must have known that we are here, so I don''t want to come back." Ping Luoling''s feeling is very sensitive, guessing exactly the same. "How can he do this! We risked coming, and almost died!" Mu Kexin hugged Xiao Hanrui, who was holding her side, crying and grievances. Xiao Hanrui gently touched the back of this Mu Kexin, whispering comfort, and the younger brother in his heart was stingy. Ping Luoling sighed and said, "Don''t you find out, is the man downstairs very weird?" Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui paused and looked at Ping Luoling puzzledly. "The man downstairs seems to be observing us from the beginning!" Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, and seemed to find something clues. As Ping Luoling said so, Xiao Hanrui also remembered. "Yeah, this guy is still peeking at us at the beginning." Mu Kexin wiped her tears and choked: "We are all bullying him, he is still helping us, so good to talk?" Ping Luoling nodded. "And since he came here, he was weird. He smoked the same smoke as the baby." "We didn''t know where the water was when we went upstairs. I asked him to pour water. He didn''t want to think about it and ran to the side to pour water. He was very familiar with it! And just after we went out, he followed. We are behind." "The most important thing is that his voice is not as sensible as it is, and that tone, even at the beginning does not speak Chinese." Ping Luoling repeatedly said the doubts in his heart. This made Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin feel shocked! A terrible thought lingered in my mind. Xiao Hanrui suddenly extended his left hand and wondered: "Really, the feel is relatively close." Mu Kexin knew what Xiao Hanrui was referring to and nodded: "The feel and size are quite similar." If you are heard by the baby, you will be shocked to lose your chin. If you know how to feel it, it will be too hasty. Try it first. "Lingling, you mean! Downstairs this is the baby!!!!" Xiao Hanrui stunned, his face is unbelievable. Mu Keyin was also shocked by Xiao Hanruis words. "Not sure." Ping Luoling shook his head, only that the men downstairs had too many similarities. Mu Kexin raised the question in his heart: "If this downstairs is really a baby, how can the prince be so obedient! What is Don Baby doing in the past three years?" Xiao Hanrui nodded: "Yeah, this is not reasonable." "Right, do you still remember the conversation between the man and the prince?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Mu Kexin recalled: "While I don''t understand what I am talking about, I still remember a little bit." "I also remember a little." Xiao Hanrui also nodded. Ping Luoling also remembered that when he was in the basement, he was also vigilant. He backed up their conversation and wanted to find a translation question later. If Tang baby remembers correctly, it seems that he had said a word with Alu, and arranged a small golden man for Mu Keyin, and he used the words of my woman. A cool cool was given to the Tang baby again, this time it was planted again, planted on the cleverness of the sisters. I dont think that they will go back to these things. Mu Kexin hugged the pillow and whispered, "If the baby is really the man downstairs?" Ping Luoling replied indifferently: "Then we have to re-recognize the baby!" "Yeah, there is a small shop here, but I know the prince, and even killing people don''t blink. How can the younger brother become like this." Xiao Hanrui was very distressed and didn''t want his brother to become such a cold-blooded person. Ping Luoling said coldly: "He even wants to bring us bad! Let us kill!" Mu Kexin held the pillow silently. After a long time, he said: "The more you say this, the more I doubt it. He really seems to be protecting us. I originally advised us to return to China. It is definitely not wanting us to see the situation here. "" "Hey! He interrupted the contact for a few months, just wanting to worry about us! We were still foolish and fooled, regardless of the danger, it is estimated that he must laugh! We are stupid!!!" Xiao Hanrui I have to go straight to bed Dont know that Im sleeping in the downstairs, Ive been suspected by my sisters. There are still a lot of flaws, and the sisters are smart women, how can they be so fooled. The next morning, the baby was called by Mu Kexin and ready to go! The three sisters will also be below. Since the Tang baby is not willing to come back, they are going to take over and see how much the Tang baby is. "You still don''t plan to go back?" Tang baby asked at the door of the kitchen. Xiao Hanrui asked with a smile: "Do you want us to go back?" When Tangs baby saw her sisters smile, she knew that it was not a good thing. Every time her sister showed such a smile, she must be careful. "You guys." Tang baby feels that they are setting themselves. However, at this time, Mu Keying suddenly reached out and held the big hand of Tang''s baby. v2 Chapter 363： The big scene is coming This made the baby''s heartbeat a little faster, and his face became panicked. This kind of reaction to the sisters was in the eyes. But after 0.5 seconds, the baby''s reaction changed. Even if the baby has changed his face, but his hands have not changed, Mu Kexin can still feel it. These hands are so familiar! Touching your body, it is clearly the baby''s hand! "What are you doing! It is cheaper for me! I won''t like you!" Tang baby immediately opened the hand of Mu Kexin, almost scared the urine, just the eyes of Mu Kexin are not right! Mu Kexin''s mouth is a little curved, which makes the Tang baby secretly not good, will not be found anything! "Nothing, go clean, go shopping." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby is very confused. I feel that my sisters are unusual this morning, and I cant say where they are unusual. When the baby went out to do hygiene, Mu Kexin said in a deep voice: "The more the feeling is similar." "And you let him go to health, he went to health, it is too obedient." Xiao Hanrui''s doubts are deeper and deeper, this man''s move is too unreasonable. Mu Kexin whispered aloud, then grabbed his mouth, and his pretty face was full of surprise. "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling asked. "He won''t go to facelifting?" Mu Kexin worried, this is not impossible. It is possible for a sad man to do anything, and some wonderful things can cut his wrist. Xiao Hanrui still knows his brother very well: "No, the **** doesn''t have the courage, and he has to have money." Ok, Tang baby is looked down on by her sister. No money is hard. Falling in love with three sisters, Tang''s baby''s heart is also very stressful, they are too good, so Tang baby wants to become better than them, not relying on family, only on their own. As the baby of Tang opened the store door, it was opened. Several children saw the door open and ran into the noodle restaurant with a happy face. Its just how to change to three beautiful young ladies today. Its really the wife of Dons boss. Its really beautiful. The smile on the corner of the mouth is like the warm sunshine, which makes people feel good. As the civilians walked in and out, the three sisters began to get busy, with tiny sweat on their foreheads. From the opening of six o''clock, to nine o''clock have not rested, the three sisters also experienced the taste of a proprietress, very hard. Xiao Hanrui wiped the sweat with a towel, then looked at the money in the drawer and smiled: "This Tang baby is really expensive." "Ha ha." Ping Luoling couldn''t help but smile. Originally thought that Tang baby was an aid. I didn''t expect the charge to be cheap. Just like before, this is reassuring. Mu Kexin also took out a towel and wiped the sweat, and said casually: "This boss is really bad." Who knows that Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have said in unison: "You can quit." Mu Kexin: "" "You want to set the way for me! I am the first woman of the baby." Mu Kexin is very proud, but also raised his chin very proud. Tang baby just came in and heard the words of Mu Kexin. He was so sweet, you are actually blowing cows in front of them, so you are not afraid of being beaten? But what Tang baby didnt think was that her sister and Lingjie actually laughed... You should not be this expression. Looking at Tang baby stupidly standing at the door, Xiao Hanrui threw the rag onto the baby of Tang, and shouted: "Go to the table." Tang baby nodded in nowhere, but found it wrong, why they listen to them, now they are not the identity of Tang baby, you are very inflated, the prince must be careful with me! "You are when I am the next person!" Tang baby angered, it was really anti-! Even arrogant in front of this baby! Who knows that the three young ladies are simply not worthy: "You can''t go!" May be guilty, Tang baby expression is a bit awkward, and then immediately turned over, pointing to the sisters shouted: "You give me waiting!" When the baby of the Tang dying away, Xiao Hanrui said softly: "More and more he feels that he is a bastard." Mu Kexin and Luo Ling nodded. Tang baby may not know that his own loopholes are still a lot, but they have no real hammer. If this matter is actually hammered, Tang baby will roll over again. To know that my sisters are risking their lives to find Tang baby, this heart can be seen, as long as the baby comes out, follow the sisters back, and then apologize, my sisters are expected to loosen. You know, they don''t want the Tang baby to have any amazing feats. They just want Tang baby to be safe. They also don''t want Tang''s baby to have the power of skyrocketing. They just want to get the care of Tang''s baby. What women want is actually very simple. But as a man, Don Baby also has his own attachment! Boom! ! ! A roar of sound rang in the sky, and the three sisters were very confused. This is the sound of a helicopter propeller. Who is coming? Could it be Tang baby? ? ? The three sisters put down their hands and ran out of the noodle restaurant and ran towards the sound source. Tang Baby knew that it was Hasha, so he followed. I saw three armed helicopters slowly falling, and in the distance also picked up a dust, blink of an eye! It turned out to be the main battle tank of the old Maozi! This has never been seen in the Middle East. After all, these are the main battle tanks of other countries, and they cannot be bought or bought. But today there is a row! There are more than a dozen armored vehicles behind the main battle tank. The three sisters are stunned. Is this to fight? boom! A huge roar rang in the sky, and I saw a formation of four F22 fighters flying low over the small village! Tang baby is also a little surprised Yesterday just let Hasa slightly scare them, just a little! Not so slightly! However, seeing such a situation, Tang baby is also very happy, this is still a small force in his hands, if all combined! You can launch the third war completely, then reshuffle the world, don''t ask questions, please see this pure baby''s eyes! Give this baby two years, you can reach it! In the face of such a scene, the three sisters have been scared, they are only girls, they are shopping in the country, buy clothes, what to eat, eat in high-end places, enjoy a comfortable life. But what is it now! A group of steel beasts! As the helicopter fell, more than a dozen main battle tanks also slowly stopped, and the black muzzle was slowly moving, even to the three sisters, which made Tang baby sink in the heart, do not want to play like this! Hasha! If you scare my wife, I will kill you! v2 Chapter 364： He is an infatuated man The huge sense of oppression made the sisters move, but they did not scare, but insisted! Fully armed fighters from the armored vehicles, all blocked the periphery! This battle is a bit scary! I saw that Hasa was drilled from a main battle tank, followed by a treacherous Asian, and it seemed to be a translator. Tang baby saw three sisters hand in hand! Scorpio, they turned into a good friend hand in hand, I did not expect such an effect, it is so good! I only heard a lot of Hashi, and the three sisters didnt know what he was talking about. However, the latter translation said: "Our generals have heard that you are the wife of Don Baby! Is this the case!" Tang baby is very curious about the sisters answers. If the older sisters observe it carefully, they will find that somebody is recording. This is the evidence of Tangs baby. If they deny it later, they will take this evidence out, but they are afraid that they will not admit it? When I heard the other persons question, the three sisters knew that the big thing was not good, and the baby must have done something to anger the other party. But now, there must be difficulties between husband and wife! "Yes!" Mu Kexin shouted. "Yes!" Ping Luoling shouted. "Yes!" Xiao Hanrui shouted firmly. The baby who is standing behind them is very cool. You finally admit it under the public. You are the woman of this baby, the woman of this baby in this life. Hasha nodded after listening, and then spoke again. After the translation, the face was very strange, but I had to translate it. "Your husband! In order to protect these villagers! I have repeatedly angered the general! Now I have been detained by the general!" After the three women listened, their faces changed! I saw Mu Kexin roll up the sleeves and look like a fight: "You give me my man back!" The baby in Tangs heart is ashamed, my little public is good, and I will give you a clock in the future. It is definitely a five-star service. After all, let a powerful man serve, but you must feel satisfied. "It is impossible! It is a miracle that your man can live until now! But why can it live! It is this general who sees him as a real man! It is a hero! I heard that his wives are coming, this general is I want to see, such a good man, what his wife is!" "Today, its really a slap in the face! Its no wonder that such a man will be trained!" The three sisters were shocked. I didn''t expect a general to admire the baby, and I was anxious and proud. "That... can you let us see one side, just one side." Ping Luoling said with a cry of pleading. Hasha decided to add a play temporarily, so let the translator say: "He said that I have done something sorry for you, I have no face to see you." Tang baby was shocked, and even added a play! If something goes wrong, this baby must kill you! ! ! When I heard this sentence, the three sisters shed tears. Dont want to see them. Dont you blame them for their unrequited love? But it was your fault at the time. Now that I have come, cant you explain what? Dont you be so straight... Hasha continued to let the translator speak, but also let the translator pay attention to the tone, which made the translation very depressed. "He is a great man. If he can play for the generals, he will definitely lay a piece of land here. Unfortunately, he said that he loves three women. I think it should be you. He regrets his fault here. Living a bland life, I dare not face you." Tang baby feels that this drama has passed. You are the one who kidnapped me. If you say this, everyone thinks it is a brother... Fortunately, my sisters are now moved to tears and found nothing. "We didn''t blame him, can you let him come back?" Ping Luoling shouted, tearing his heart, and wanted to see Tang baby, snuggling in his arms, hammering his chest and asking him why So yourself, make yourself so painful and sad. Listening to the confession of my sisters, the baby in the back of the Tang baby is also red-eyed. With your words, the baby is satisfied. Hasha continued to let the translator say, "No! He has answered the application for five years in exchange for the peace of the film. It is still two years away!" The three sisters were shocked. I didn''t expect my men to exchange with such conditions. You spent five years for others, have you ever thought about us, selfish men! I don''t know if we and your children miss you very much! "Let''s go back soon. After two years, I will naturally let him go." Hasha feels almost, can go back. Mu Kexin shouted: "Wait." Tang baby is very curious, what is a small public offering. "Can you return the phone to him?" Mu Kexin knows that he can''t see it. The other party''s strength is too strong. It is not the three women who can compete. "Good." Hasha promised Mu Kexin''s request. Tang baby thinks that Hasha promised it down is also very good. Xiao Hanrui also shouted: "And! Tell him! We will wait for him to come back! Let him not worry about us and the children." Hassel nodded. As the big troops returned, the three sisters whispered in a small group. When Tang heard the words of her sister, she decided to add the bell to her sister. The sister is the kind of woman with a knife and a tofu. At this time, the baby came over and comforted: "It''s okay, you can leave it when you clean up." Xiao Hanrui sighed: "Whatever you do, we are here for two years!" Baby Tang: "" You really don''t follow the routine. The three sisters cried into a group It was terrible. After a long time, I went back to the noodle restaurant and went upstairs to close the door. "It''s okay." Mu Kexin patted her chest, it was steady. "This bastard, actually sold himself for five years! Why don''t you think about it for us." Xiao Hanrui is still very angry, women are stingy, they don''t want Tang baby to be a hero, because when the hero does not have a good end, They only need the baby to take the child at home and work outside. Go home at night and serve them well, so that they can reach the highest level of comfort. Ping Luoling still can understand: "The baby is actually a good man, maybe we made him sad." Lingjie is really a good woman. I can understand people too much. Its not so good early, really. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui did not speak after listening. It was the default in disguise, but the heart was not comfortable. When Tang baby came back, he must let him lick the keyboard for one year, otherwise he would not feel well in his heart. If the keyboard of the year can be rolled up with the three sisters, Dont talk about the baby, and the durian will do. v2 Chapter 365： I finally sent my sister away. what! You say dignity with the baby, go to TMD''s dignity, have three such beautiful wives, and put the dignity on the ground and rub. "What to do, the general has to press the baby for two years!" Mu Kexin was anxious, the child had never seen his father since he was born, and his father could not do it. Maybe they still don''t know. In the past, the baby was secretly sneaking into the sister''s room. Now the baby is secretly sneaking into the children''s room, holding them to tell the story and watching them sleep. "How do I feel that Don Baby and the general are a group." Ping Luoling suddenly had a terrible idea. Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "Lingling, how do you feel this way?" "Don''t you have a feeling, is this general helping the baby in Tang?" Ping Luoling said quietly. Although Ping Luoling said this, Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui thought about it, and they really felt this way. "Lingling, are you still skeptical?" Xiao Hanrui asked seriously. Ping Luoling nodded. "After all, we didn''t see the baby at all. Even the general wanted to see us. This is a lot of money. I don''t think it is necessary." "Yes! The baby just likes to force it. It is estimated that I want to show us the achievements of the past three years. The status of the meeting will be higher in the future. We must follow his heart." It seems that only Xiao Hanrui knows his brother best. what. Mu Kexin snorted and said: "Sure enough, it is a big pig hoof! Mix one!" "But I know that Tang baby is safe, I am relieved." Ping Luoling sighed. This time I just wanted to know if Tang baby is safe. Now it seems that he is not only safe, but also quite comfortable. But these are all guesses, there is no evidence. "I think my family is Yao." Mu Kexin said quietly. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui also began to miss their daughter. "Let''s go, let''s go back first." Ping Luoling said faintly, waiting here is unrealistic, and there are children waiting to take care of the family. Although they really want to wait here for two years... Slightly cleaned up the bedroom for the Tang baby, and the three sisters went downstairs. The baby in the hall is still thinking about it, they will not really wait here for two years. Listening to the familiar footsteps, Don Baby stood up and said, "Are you this?" "Go back." Ping Luoling softly said, looking at the man in front of him, if it is really a baby, this is also a meeting, as to why he is not willing to reveal his identity, maybe... When I heard this, Tangs baby looked happy, which made the three sisters more suspicious, and the goods could not go faster. Tang baby is not without IQ, just in front of her sisters, IQ is eaten by the dog. Looking at the happy face of Tang''s baby, my sisters can''t wait to take the spatula. This is simply a baby, but unfortunately there is no evidence to prove that it is mad! ! ! The four men walked out of the noodle restaurant, and the three sisters said goodbye to the villagers, then took the helicopter back to S. Three hours later, the helicopter steadily stopped in the palace where the prince lived, and Aru was also rushing to pick up the car. Don baby is still not at ease, they have to watch them go to the plane to be assured. "Let''s go." Mu Kexin said coldly, who is rare and rare, if you have the ability, don''t come back, see if I will forgive you! Tang baby coughed a little: "A good friend is also a friend, I will send you." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling did not make a sound. Aru was confused at the side, but did not speak, afraid to say wrong. "Go and prepare tickets for them." Tang baby said faintly. Aru lost a respectful response and took out the phone arrangement. An extended version of the Rolls Royce soon came, and Tang Baby took Aru and his sisters to the hotel to clean things. The three sisters cleaned up a bit and retired the room. Under the eyes of everyone''s envy, they got on the prince''s car. Mu Kexin is a big star, and this scene has also been photographed by people. The domestic big star Mu Kexin went to the prince''s luxury car! ! ! This is big news, and it is sure to sweep the country. Les Leses drove directly into the airport... Tang baby curiously asked: "I am not asking you to prepare a ticket?" "Ah, I am preparing for a private jet." Aru lost his mind. Baby Tang: "" Ok, you are a prince, and having money is wayward. However, my sister and the small public are also rich. My sister has developed well in the past three years. Do you want to help them? Its all my wife, not cheap, who is cheap? A luxury private jet is undergoing final inspections, and the princes car is coming, and everyone looks respected. This is a combination of rich and powerful, and can do whatever it pleases. Tang baby opened the door and got off the bus. The sisters also got off the bus and embarked on the plane without saying a word. Tang baby is wondering, I am also a stranger to help you, always say thank you. In the end, Ping Luoling suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Bao said: "If you see him next time, tell him! We have given him a chance, it is he who does not cherish, if not two years back Don''t blame us for being unworthy!" Injustice is not righteous! Tang baby understands the truth of this sentence, they intend to remarriage with their children... This can''t be done, you are my woman in my life, who dares to marry you, Lao Tzu interrupts his feet! Going to the plane, Ping Luoling sat down and took out his mobile phone and called: "Give me an Arabic-speaking person to wait at the airport!" It seems that Ping Luoling can''t wait to know who this man is! There are those words! Tang baby standing in the plane not far away, looking through the small window to look at the faces of my sisters, I really reluctantly, my eyes are even more revealing Such gaze sisters are all eyes, direct small windows pull down. Let Tang baby be very depressed, don''t you just want to see more of you? Its stingy. Watching the plane disappear into the air, Tang baby said faintly: "Your company should have been investigated clearly." "Ah...I" Aru lost his battle, this Tang boss is really a god. "Nothing, the next few years, I want to see their figure appear in the international, understand what I mean?" Tang baby''s tone is with the unquestionable meaning. Aru lost, dare to refuse, standing behind Tang baby respectfully said: "Tang boss is relieved, one year later will let the husbands appear in the international!" "Very good!" Tang baby patted the Aru lost, and disappeared instantly. Aru, who is squatting around, feels no one around, slowly rising straight up, suddenly burst into horror, the huge apron is only one person, Tang boss actually disappeared out of nowhere! v2 Chapter 366： Baby is a big pig hoof This is the magic of the East, or the fairy tales of the East... When I was six hours old, the princes plane arrived at Tiandu International Airport. Such a special private plane landed, which attracted the attention of many people. I felt that it should be on the plane. "Frank people, I wish you a happy life." As the captain, Christine sent three sisters. The three sisters responded politely, then sat on the side of the Land Rover arranged, Xiao Hanrui drove! Ping Luoling made a phone call and asked where the translation was. The three women immediately connected the translation and parked the car in the parking lot of the airport. "Ping total, may I ask if there is anything?" The translation is a little girl. I was a little scared when I saw this. There was still a big star in the car, Mu Kexin! Scorpio! But how bad their faces are, it seems like they have to kill themselves. "Little Liu, I want you to translate a few words, you listen carefully now!" Ping Luoling said seriously. "Good Ping Luoling used the memory to tell the words of the baby in the basement, but the pronunciation of the bite was not very accurate, so it also interfered with the translation work. But there is Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling next to it. The two women also said something by their own memories. The translated little girls are also very smart, sorting out some of the keywords in their tone! After a long time... The little girl who translated is finally a little bit of a look. "Ping total, although I don''t know if it is right, but after my analysis, I can divide it into the following points." Ping Luoling nodded and said, "You said!" "Well, according to the first Arabic sentence you said, the general meaning is that my woman can''t afford it." I have to say that the translated little girl is very powerful, and they have found keywords from their birds! Say this sentence! The three sisters have changed their faces! If you remember correctly, this sentence is that the man holding the sand eagle, pointing to the words of the three people! His woman? This is what Tang Baby said, or as a man said, but the next words of the translated Miss sister, so that the three sisters are very angry, almost fly back directly, find Tang baby to cut him... "The next sentence should be that I will arrange a small golden man for my wife." "The other party may doubt the meaning of this little golden man." "This person said that it is the best actress in Oscar." "Then the man promised." "The man said again, if you can''t arrange it, go find someone called Emil." "Then the man said again, what Tang boss is relieved, he has a relationship with the European royal family, saying that this matter can be done." "Then the man said that this person is good, optimistic about him." "Then the person said that he was honored." "Their conversation is almost like this. Eighty-nine is not far from the ten." Miss translation sister feels that she knows too much, because there are too many things involved, the original Oscar''s Xiaojin people can be arranged, even involving Europe. The royal family is too dark... The world is too deep, the baby has to go back to sleep, don''t kill me. When I heard the translation of Miss Sister, the three sisters can be sure! That man is Don baby! Xiao Hanruis small fist slammed on the steering wheel: Damn! We were cheated by him again! Ping Luoling first let the translation Miss Sister get off the bus, and she still knows less about some things. "Sure! He knows we are coming! So we are waiting for us there!" Ping Luoling said coldly, very angry! I can''t wait to go back and give my baby a donkey. Mu Kexin whispered: "I found us so stupid, Tang baby that the **** looked at us so anxious, my heart must be happy, and even very proud." "Yeah, I must be laughing behind us!" Xiao Hanrui shouted. "At the end of the day, he is still lie to us! What is it for us!" Pingluo was so angry that he was smoldering, and thought that Tang baby had changed his mind and changed his mind. He did not expect it to be intensified. The car was silent. Xiao Hanrui said calmly: "What the **** did in the past three years! A prince accompanied him to play, and even the generals accompanied him to act!" "It has also become a murderer." Ping Luoling said faintly, and found that he did not know Tang baby. Recalling the baby that I just met, that is what I like, and I am so cute. And this dark version of Tang baby is not his own dish. Its just that Ping Luoling thinks so, Mu Kexin is the same. Mu Kexin likes the baby of Tang, straight steel, too cute, and I have never seen a boy who is so stupid. The more I contacted the more I liked it, but I thought that Tangs baby had killed those people without mercy, and even the eyes didnt blink. I felt terrible in my heart. Is he still the original Tang baby? That straight man Tang. Straight male Tangna is impossible, and now Tang baby is not the original Tang baby. "Xiao sister, Lingjie, what should we do?" Mu Kexin suddenly couldn''t hold his mind, very embarrassed, even a little scared. This fear of death comes from the changes of the baby. Ping Luoling took a deep breath: "Although the baby has not let us know, but he still protects us, just don''t want to recognize each other, even compose a five-year lie, and say two years later. Just come back, he might have to do something." "This bastard, even if I come back in two years! I will not forgive him, liar!" Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh. Ping Luoling chuckled: "Rui Rui This liar is not the swindler three years ago. Now, in one sentence, the prince will nod and the general will drive the fighter to scare us." "I don''t accept it! Why he has been cheating us!" Mu Kexin was unwilling, and he was so worried about Tang''s baby that Tang Baby was still cheating on himself. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Since he wants to lie! We will accompany him to have fun and see who has deceived!" "Rui Rui, you can do this." Ping Luoling first agree, it is the counterattack! Give a baby a lesson! "How do we operate?" Mu Kexin asked curiously, and could not wait for revenge. "He didn''t arrange the Oscar heroine for you? Can be sweet, don''t be merciful when you get there." Xiao Hanrui smiled faintly. Mu Kexin snorted: "Whoever rarely arranged for me, I can also get it with my own skills!!!" That is to say, but think that Tang baby still remembers his own things, the heart is still sweet, the baby is now promising, you can arrange for yourself. v2 Chapter 367： Baby is going home In fact, my sisters are very happy, the man they like has become more promising, just angry that he is not honest, dressed as someone else to lie to play, heart-thinking! ! ! Therefore, a man can''t have the right to have money. Once he has it, it will be bad. The former Tang baby has nothing. Many people who are honest and honest, now dare to kill people with their eyes closed, and let their sisters numb their scalp. "Right, who is the Emir who just said?" Mu Kexin asked curiously, and Tang Baby said that, this Emir must also be a tough figure. For this person called Emile, my sister and sister are also confused. "I will take a look at Baidu." Xiao Hanrui said that he took out the mobile phone Baidu. When I saw the first one, Xiao Hanrui couldn''t believe it. The name is too long, but there is indeed an Emir word in the middle. "Rui Rui, how is it?" Ping Luoling looked at Xiao Hanrui''s slightly surprised face and asked. Xiao Hanrui did not know how to say it: "This Emir is a president of the Middle East and is newly appointed." "No!!!!" Mu Kexin exclaimed. Ping Luoling took the phone and looked at it. It also felt incredible: "The **** actually called the president to arrange, it would not be a mistake." Xiao Hanrui shook his head: "These are the forces in the Middle East. My family is so good with the prince. It is also okay to have a good relationship with a president." Mu Kexin suddenly leaned back in the comfortable seat and said, "If this is true, then the little **** is not very powerful, how can he bully him in the future." Xiao Hanrui said with a bad voice: "Take him how arrogant he is. If he dares to fight back, I will dare to green him!" "The idea is good." Ping Luoling gave Xiao Hanrui a thumbs up and asked which man was not afraid of being green. Mu Kexins WeChat suddenly rang, and quickly took it out and said: Look, the little **** sent me a message. This has just been finished, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lings cell phone also screamed. If you have just left your forefoot, you will send WeChat on your hind legs. Little bastard, you are waiting for us! ! ! At this time, the baby of Tang has been undressed and lying in the bed. Why is it so urgent? Because there is the smell of my sisters in the bed, I miss this fragrance, and I smell too comfortable. Comrade Tang Bao was very intoxicated. He picked up the mobile phone next to him and quickly sent a message to his sisters. Hasha said that he would return the mobile phone to himself. If he didn''t send it, he seemed to be unwilling to go. But what news did it send? Tang baby meditated for a moment, then said: Listen to the general saying that you are all coming, I am really sorry, I miss you. After finishing this sentence, Tang baby hid in the quilt and snickered. I don''t know if my identity has been exposed. The intelligence of my sisters is what Tang baby didn''t expect. Now I am still stealing music, not at all honest. The sisters looked at the message on WeChat and almost drove into the wall. "This little **** is still playing! My lungs are going to be blown up." Mu Kexin grabbed her hair and shouted, and wanted to put the baby on the ground and rub it. Sister and Ling sister directly ignore WeChat. If the sisters did not reveal the identity of the baby, perhaps seeing such news would be very exciting and even reply. But now there is no such feeling at all. The baby in bed lying in bed is waiting for the sisters to send a message, but after waiting for a long time, I dont see my sisters sending a message. This is unreasonable. I am so miserable. I was arrested as a slave. How can I comfort myself? Is it still angry? Baby Tang quickly typed. "I was locked up in the cell by the general. I didn''t wear it well, I was beaten every day, so miserable..." When the sisters saw the news of Tangs baby, they all laughed and squirted. This acting is a bit exaggerated. You are afraid to be with the general in the big fish, and still have a poor life here! ! ! If it was before, my sisters were very fond of this one. As long as Comrade Tangs comrades sold and sold poorly, my sisters heart would be softened by half, but now it is impossible. "Let''s go back, don''t take care of this little bastard." Xiao Hanrui whispered, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling took the phone, anyway, would not care about the baby, you go to the waves, have the ability to wave back. I am giving you a baby at home, bringing a child, but you are not willing to go home outside, it really is a big pig''s hoof. The baby lying in the bed is still waiting, waiting to fall asleep, this day the mental pressure is a bit big, as if releasing a curse. I felt that I slept until the evening. The first thing I took was to pick up my mobile phone and look at it. As a result, I was disappointed. They didnt reply at all. Its impossible. Why didn''t you reply, what are they doing? I won''t see it. Tang baby immediately went to see the situation and found that the sisters were normal, and even accompanied the daughter to play, the mood was very good. However, the phone was lost. What the **** is this, you are not worried about this baby at all? This baby is cold... What are you thinking about, risking your life to find yourself, now you are taking the initiative, and you are turning off the fire, this baby is annoying. With a depressed mood, Tang baby went back, and now I have contacted, so I have to give my parents a peace, don''t let them worry too much. In two years, the blink of an eye has passed. Tang Baby has stabilized his position according to his own plan and cannot be shaken. Although the cause is successful, but the feelings make Tang baby very depressed, the two years and the previous years are no different, the news sent out they are not back, this baby is now also a powerful man ~www.novelhall.com ~ At least give it a face. Although my sisters don''t give face, but the daughters are very good at face, they will hug when they meet, they will be tired, often ask when Dad will come back, and tell her mother good things, so that Tang baby is very comfortable, and her daughter is really toward Dad. What I didnt think of Tangs baby is that with my help, my sisters career is getting better and better. Now I am also a man of the ages. My sister and sister are known as the sexiest woman of the year. The well-known female president is even crowned as the most beautiful woman in Tiancheng. But the effect that comes with it is to make Tang baby very depressed. Some men are like stimulants. They are desperate to pursue their two sisters, blocked at the door of their sisters company, or at the doorstep. Every day is such. Tang baby can''t wait to throw these men into the sea. My woman is also what you can pursue, but the attitude of my sisters makes Tang baby very relieved. I have never seen it before. It is a woman of this baby, a loyal day to this baby. The month can be learned. ?? seeking a monthly pass (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 368： Return home As for Mu Kexins small public offering, his career has also climbed. Under the arrangement of this baby, now it is an internationally renowned actress, and Mu Kexins acting is really great. If you give the opportunity, you will definitely get a small gold. People, Don Baby just made the progress faster. In fact, all three sisters felt that in the past two years, some people seem to be behind the scenes. How could they not know that it is the little **** of Tang baby, who is so angry and funny that he does not appear and arranges others. However, for the good intentions of his own man, the three sisters are also unambiguous. If they do not refuse, they will be the interest of Tangs baby forgiveness. Then the interest is a bit high. At this time, the baby of Tang sat on an international flight, and my heart was very nervous...Special nervousness After five years, the baby has to step on his hometown and finally is back! Sisters, your baby is coming back, put on **** stockings, and lie in bed, greet the baby''s favor. Well, this situation only dares to imagine, the correct mode is that they are chasing themselves with a kitchen knife. But today is also a big day, that is, Grandpas 80-year-old birthday. Tangs original plan was to look forward to seeing Mu Kexin lead the Xiaojin people and go home again, but Grandpas 80-year-old life had to go home early. Sitting in the first class of Tang baby looks a bit different, a face of scum, his clothes are not a brand, and even dust... Just like a man who was mixed up in bankruptcy outside, a vicissitude of his face, and a sense of guilt, it seems that returning to China is very faceless. Compared with the successful people next to it, Tang Baby is simply too LOW. However, others may not know that this Boeing 777 airline is one of the subordinates under the Tang baby. As for the subordinate under the subordinate, Tang baby does not know what his name is, because there are too many in the past two years, the baby is very busy, there is no time to remember. Originally, I just wanted to take an ordinary seat, but I was also arranged in the first class. Don Baby can understand that Aru is going to use a private jet. Low-key low-key This baby is a low-key man. If it is too high-profile, it will attract some delicate roses, such as last year... The first chop of the Chai Miao family came over with a girl. I heard that it was the daughter of the leader. I was going to give it to the baby. I have to say that the girl named Irene is the most beautiful foreign girl I have ever seen. The character is very gentle. is a little persistent, this baby does not want her, she is just squatting outside the noodle restaurant for three days and three nights, and finally dehydrated to faint, which makes this baby shame... If the sisters have this Irene half sensible, the baby is also a lot more comfortable. Finally, Tang Baby asked Hasa to send the pretty young lady back. Such a beautiful young lady, Don Baby can''t bear to give it directly, and others just want to serve around, and have not broken the law. But this baby, but a man with a wife, how can it be casual. So, when the boys go out, they must protect themselves. However, Tang Biao also investigated this Chai Miao family. It is also quite powerful in the country, but it is only quite powerful. Compared with this baby, the Chai Miao family is a small sail in the sea. This baby is an aircraft carrier formation. A shell can kill the family of firewood. Therefore, for this kind of female act, Tang baby can understand, anyway, it is not the first time, but this Irene is the most beautiful kind. When I thought of Irenes 19-year-old girl, Tangs baby would have no choice but to shake her head. Its estimated that she is still in college. Its a poor girl. It is said that this baby is also a 29-year-old man this year, and it has become an old man... Looks like my sisters are 29 years old, wow, the temptation of mature women~ As the plane landed, will the baby be taken down? Shouldn''t there be a few more hours? Tang baby pressed the service bell next to him. A stewardess wearing a black silk came with a smile and asked in English: "Mr. What is the need?" "Where is this?" Tang baby licked his forehead. "Sir, this flight will be transferred in Dubai." "Do you say that you are not in Dubai?" Tang baby had no solution. He knew that it was so troublesome, and let Aru lose the opportunity to go back and waste time. The stewardess is a bit embarrassed, this man looks embarrassed, and does not know where to buy the first class of money. Looking at the small window, Tang baby stood up and pushed the door open... That''s right, the luxury of this first class is so dumb, it''s a small room, very well separated from the outside. Tang baby went to the bar outside and asked for a Coke, then sat next to the luxurious sofa and took out the magazine to look at it. Hey, is this cover not my daughter-in-law? Can you be a small public? Its a woman who is this baby, even if she is 29 years old, its still beautiful... When I thought about the things two years ago, Tangs baby was a little depressed, but Xins rumor and the prince came out of the scandal The reason was that he took the prince to the plane that day, and Mu Kexin went to the prince''s car and was photographed by the gossip reporter. It caused quite a stir at the time, but for Mu Kexin, it was a fire. . It was a relationship with the prince. Mu Kexin had nothing to do, but she was afraid of Aru, and she even had an affair with the wife of Tangs boss. This is not to kill her own life! Aru lost his hate to fly to the Tang baby to explain. The baby was very depressed at the time, but I knew that this was a misunderstanding. Did you give Aru a slap? Aru lost also clarified, but was a friend relationship with Mu Keyin. This clarification is good Mu Kexin and the prince are friends, this is too strong, Mu Kexin''s fire burned abroad. Looking at the small public on the cover, Tang baby stretched her hand and pinched her face, I don''t know if the feel would be the same as before. This baby is five years old, and you are five years old, so you should not be too reserved. This person is old and needs to look at something. Besides, you have also been married for five years. The baby has also kept dry goods for five years. It is time to hand in homework. Just as the babys fantasy was handed over to the homework, a footstep sounded. Tang baby looked up slightly and saw a girl about 20 years old walking in, wearing the latest skirt of Chanel summer, and the watch, if the baby was guessed well, it should be Rolex Pearl Lady, hundreds Million. There are also wrist decoration, earrings, rings, necklaces, bags (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 369： The baby was kissed This set adds up, Tang baby feels that this little girl is walking the RMB, are you not afraid of losing? This will make the family worry. If you don''t grow well, Don Baby will not be so concerned. This girl has a height of 170, coupled with the high heels ... is really higher than the average man, the body does not need to say, it must be the top, such a rich second-generation girl does not pay attention to maintenance is strange. Seeing the mature beauty of my sisters, this beautiful beauty also has a taste, the moving eyes, the delicate nose, the perfect facial features, are tempting the males around. The point is that she is young! young! young! The important thing is said three times. This makes Tang baby as if she saw her younger sister, and it is also like this, but her sister has passed the age of young people, and now she is mature. Tang baby is now used to seeing maturity, and found that the alternative green barley is quite tasteful, so Tang baby is a little bit interested in that Irene, but also to see others young. Well, the old man now likes to be young. It seems that Tang Baby also feels that he is old and has an idea for young. This is a shock to the Tang baby. When I was so superficial, I liked the young lady, and I was too loyal to my sisters. Then I said... What is good about this young, my sisters have been developed by this baby, and all kinds of difficult postures can be recruited. Sisters don''t misunderstand, this baby just looks at it with appreciation. There is absolutely no other idea. If it is, I have already arched that Irene. After all, Irene is asking for this baby, as long as it is The baby thinks, Irene will offer the delicate body. Tang baby found this girl with a irritating face, the man behind seems to be explaining something, looking very anxious. "Siru, you listen to me, I have nothing to do with the woman." The man explained that he was going to catch up with the rich woman, and he was happy to drink too much last night. Then I fell asleep and fell asleep with a woman, the focus was on being caught in the morning... "Xu Weiyi! Are you sick? I have nothing to do with you, do you need to explain this way?" Si Ruyi opened the hand of Xu Weiyi, he came to Dubai for vacation, this Xu Weiyi did not know where to get the news. I even followed it and slept with the wine girl. It was disgusting to think about it. "You said it doesn''t matter, then what are you doing now, don''t you care about me?" Xu Weiyi does not believe that if you don''t care about yourself, seeing such things, why are you anxious to leave? Secretary Ru said with a smile: "Do you care about you? I just feel that you are disgusting! I still want to treat you as a friend, hehe!" Tang baby sipped Coke, listened to the quarrel between the couples, and remembered the time of himself and his sisters. At that time, Mu Kexin also played this often, and sister. Also with Lingjie, her gentle character is like a warm hot water wrapped around herself, the gentleness can not be described in words, and the Lingjie is too comfortable, she can arrange you properly. when. Xu Weiyi explained: "Siru, you listen to me, I really drank too much last night, that kind of thing will happen, I promise not to be next time." "Roll! I think this tramp is more trustworthy than you!" Si Ru suddenly pointed to Tang baby. Dont look like a babys face, is it so frustrating? Have become tramps... Dont look in the mirror, the babys face looks like a birds nest, as if he had just returned from the battlefield. Well, this is what Tang baby deliberately wears. Waiting for the next time to make them shocked, it means that the baby is very hard outside. "You! Is he better than me!" Xu Weiyi could not believe that this tramp had anything good and looked dirty. Secretary Ruo shouted: "Yes! If I am looking for a boyfriend, look for this!" Tang baby nodded silently, the little sister had a vision, the baby will hide the glory so deep, or you found out. Oh, its still so good, you can attract Miss Sister everywhere. Sisters, you have to be optimistic about the baby. Now the baby is very popular with the young lady, and let the baby be a boyfriend. Xu Weiyi heard this and laughed: "Let him be your boyfriend? Si Ru, I don''t believe it, you just won''t." "No! You are optimistic about me!" Si Wei was provoked by Xu Weiyi, and the little girl had so many cities. But it is cheaper Tang baby... I saw that the Secretary fell directly on the baby, and then kissed him directly. Xu Weiyi was stupid... I never thought that Si Ru really dared! Tang baby is also stupid, and he was kissed by a 20-year-old young girl. This baby is my mother! Is this the taste of youth? Sure enough, unlike my sisters, this fragrance is very smelly, and the taste of this lip is really full of youth and vitality. Maybe it was too long to kiss, and Tang baby reached out and gently grabbed the waist of Si Ru and brought it to his arms. At the same time, I also use Tangs unique skills. Dont want to watch this simple kiss. The consequences of different kiss techniques are different. For example, the current wet kiss has already made the violent sorrow gradually addicted to the baby. The caressing of both hands has the effect of finishing the finishing touch. It is not the baby who is blowing the cowhide. Now, to this extent, the girl can be directly put into her room to give an arch. She also has to thank the baby for giving her happiness. Xu Weiyi was shocked, stupidly standing in the same place, watching the two people on the sofa kiss, as if thunder. On the other hand, Si Ru, the original angry face, is now slightly blushing. When she hasnt taken the kiss, she falls into the kiss technique of Tangs baby. The hard scum touches her lips~www.novelhall .com~FeelingFeeling good and masculine I thought that men dont shave and look very dirty. Its not like that. Si Si, who is confused, even forgets that he is kissing a stranger. And Tang baby was fascinated by this young breath, no way, the baby has not touched a woman for too long. Five years! For the whole five years, this young lady directly rushed over and kissed the baby. How can the baby get some interest? Xu Weiyi came back to God and quickly pulled up Si Ruo: "You are crazy!" At this time, the secretary was red-faced, and a pair of beautiful eyes revealed a rare desire. This is the baby''s unique skills, everyone, want to learn? Registration, no refund will be given. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 370： Your girlfriend is good This is not the Tang baby blowing leather, from the needs of my sisters, Tang baby is a man of kungfu, not to mention this young girl, will instantly fall under the hands of the baby. When the Secretary gradually recovered to normal, he felt that he was just so embarrassed. He even kissed a stranger on the sofa, and he was still enjoying it. He must be crazy... I sneaked a peek at Tang baby and found that the man was very tasteful and burst into a breath of uncle, and the scum became a bit sexy. And just so exciting, I am still jumping in my heart. Don baby didn''t care too much, just kissing her sister. After drinking the remaining cola, Tang baby stood up and took a shot of Xu Weiyi''s shoulder: "Your girlfriend has a good kiss." Xu Weiyi wants to get angry with the baby in Tang, but he also said that Si is his own girlfriend. If he is angry, isn''t that denying the relationship? Whether the fire is made or not. Tang baby is now so hanged, kissed the woman that others like, and let others can not say. "I am not his girlfriend." Si Rugui explained the difference. This makes Xu Weiyi very unhappy, do you need to be so anxious to explain? If someone kisses you, you are like this! Shameless! ! ! Tang baby turned back and curiously asked: "Why should you explain it to me?" The current Tang baby is different from the previous one. In the five-year powering career, I have already caught the high-pitched atmosphere, especially the kind of hand-shaking momentum. This kind of strong self-confidence is very fascinating to girls. Such a young, Tang baby this unique temperament is attracting him. "I" Secretary did not know how to say it, just a subconscious explanation, so messy. Tang baby chuckled: "Is it better to talk to my room?" "Ah!!!" Secretary shouted, this is too fast! Xu Wei, who was on the side, couldnt stand it. He yelled: "Sir! Please respect yourself!" "Well? I invite a girl, where is not enough respect." Tang Bao asked, if you stayed five years ago, you must give a good lesson, but now the mood is different, the shrimp is not in the mood to manage, it is simply Waste your baby''s time. "You! Secretary Ru, don''t go! This man is very bad!" Xu Weiyi shouted to Siru, and wanted to hit someone, but the quality told him that he couldn''t do it. If he started, he would be driven off the plane. Tang baby smiled at Siru: "Do you want to listen to him?" Although Tang''s words are very simple, but there is a different taste inside, so that Secretary has no choice, this is the Tang baby sister care. "Of course not." Secretary did not think much, how could he listen to Xu Weiyi''s words. This can make Xu Weiyi''s nose angry, how silly you are, this man is giving you the next set! Tang''s baby tone is very infectious. This is also something that has been learned in the past five years. When the tone of the boss is very important, the words of different moods are different. "The journey is long, and if the Secretary can appreciate a face." Tang baby laughed softly. If the Secretary looked at Xu Weiyi, instead of being entangled by him, it would be better to hide first! Xu Weiyi just looked at the girl she liked and walked into someone else''s room. The whole person was not good. Tang baby whispered: "Young people, sisters are actually very simple, this is not it? Send a boring journey..." "You!!!" Xu Weiyi raised his fist. The smile of the baby in Tang disappeared instantly, and a pair of scorpions looked at Xu Weiyi obliquely: "Young people, we must consider the consequences when doing things." Xu Weiyi took a step back, the mans eyes... too horrible! This is exactly the unique skills of Tang baby. Death stares. Don''t say this Xu Weiyi, even if Aru lost the prince to see it, you have to be scared, this baby is angry... Some people can''t afford it at all. Into the room, Tang baby took the door, saw the Secretary sitting on a small stool, the luxurious seat did not sit. "Go and sit there." Tang baby smiled slightly. Secretary is a little embarrassed: "You are seated, I will sit here." Tang baby is really welcome, lying directly on the comfortable seat. This makes the Secretarys mouth smack, and hes a little polite, you really dont let it go... Tang baby smiled and said: "Is it in my heart, I have no gentleman style?" "No." Si Ruyi grinned. Women, are mouths and hearts, Tang baby is still very gentlemanly style, got up and pulled the Secretary, the latter''s small blush, it seems very nervous. "You have a good rest, no one will bother you." Tang baby put the squat on the seat and sat on the small stool next to him. Si Ru also knows the meaning of Tang baby: "Thank you." Tang baby leaned on the small bench and curiously asked: "Is still reading?" "Well, at Tiandu University." Secretary said seriously, it seems that he trusts Tang baby. It turned out to be a day at the university. It was still the sister of the sister and the sister, and it was necessary to take care of it. Is it here for the summer vacation? "Yeah." Secretary, like hands clasped together, slightly bowed his head and did not dare to touch the eyes of Tang baby, feeling that this man in front of the momentum is very full, more than Dad''s. Tang baby also found the tension of Si Ru, it is normal: "Just kiss, you still kiss first." "Ah... I am..." Yes." Si Rudu is incoherent, I did not expect this man to be so direct, not at all. Tang baby joked and said: "I don''t need to be responsible." "Ah, don''t need to" Si Ruo said quickly. Tang baby pretends to show a disappointing smile: "I thought I was responsible for it I was happy." At this moment, the company has been brought to the rhythm by the Tang baby, and it is a mess. "No... I don''t mean that." Siru explained in a panic. "What do you mean by that?" Tang baby is slightly forward, this is a physical language, indicating offense! Give the girl a sense of oppression of the man, which made her feel confused. "I And the baby reaches out and gently picks up the chin of Siru. This action carries a strong male hormone. When you make this move, you must be careful. If the other party doesnt feel good about you, then it will not work. If you have a good feeling, the atmosphere is still very good. When you are embarrassed, you can do this. "Look at me." Tang baby said faintly. As the conditioned reflex looks at Tang baby, it is found that Tang baby is really masculine and sexy. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 371： You have to study hard Oops~ How do you become a flower idiot? "You are very beautiful." Tang baby said in a praise tone. Girls like to praise others, so if you have nothing, look for opportunities to boast. When I heard the baby of Tang, the heart beat like a deer hit the clock. Don''t touch the chin''s chin with the thumb of Tang''s baby, and suddenly the mode changes! Use the **** to play the head of the head. Slamming, its really loud. "Ӵ~" Siru suddenly grabbed his forehead and looked confused. He really didn''t understand what Tang Baby was doing. Tang baby put away a smile and said faintly: "Siru, when a man like me wants to stay away, do you know?" "Why?" Secretary did not understand. "Because you will be deceived, you are still young, you must pay attention to protect yourself." Tang baby said faintly, of course, would not have any thoughts on her. The Secretary clenched his lips, then lay on the seat and picked up the blanket next to him, as if he was angry. Look at this baby. The baby is a little bit stunned and the other person is angry. Just like the old sisters, they are angry. Girl, it is such greed. As the plane took off again, the small room was quiet, and Si Ru looked at the window, and Tang baby looked at the magazine in his hand. "Are you working outside?" Si Ru couldn''t help but wonder. Tang baby flipped through the magazine and said faintly: "Okay." "What do you do for work?" Si continued to ask, I really want to know the man in front of me. Tang baby looked up slightly and looked at Si Ru, and then put his eyes on the magazine: "Handle the dispute." "for example?" "For example, if two people want to fight, I have to stop them." Tang baby said faintly, but there is still no end, that is, after stopping them, let them follow them and kill them if they don''t obey! "Wow, then you are very powerful." The Secretary showed his adoring eyes. In the face of the worship of the little girl, Tang baby is still very well received. "What about you?" Tang Bao asked, anyway, boring, pass the time. Si Ruan grinned: "I am a college student, and I have a little money at home." Looking at the luxury goods of Si Ru, Tang Bao smiled and said: "You are not only a little bit of money." "I hope that my parents will accompany me more." Si Ruo said, money can not buy the companionship of parents. Baby Tang can also understand: "Your thoughts are normal, but don''t degrade yourself." "Well, I know." Si Ruo nodded. "It''s still obedient." Tang baby said faintly. Secretary Ru laughed and seemed to like the praise of Tang Baby. "I don''t know what you are calling?" Secretary asked curiously. "Hey, you are called my uncle." "Uncle? How old are you?" Secretary asked curiously. "30 more." Tang baby waffle. Si Ruo nodded: "It is really uncle, I am only 20 years old." This little girl has shown off her age, but in this baby''s eyes, you can only show off young. "That, Uncle, do you like little girls?" Secretary asked as curious. Tang Bao doubted and looked at Si Ru: "I am not so perverted, like a little girl, it is illegal." Secretary Ru: "" "Uncle, I mean I am like this." Secretary said to himself, very curious about the uncle''s answer. Tang baby aimed at the Secretary, and the Secretary sat up straight and showed his best side. "I don''t like it." Tang baby said faintly, continue to look at the magazine. If the company is injured, it is the top school flower in Tiandu University. Which boy doesnt like it... This uncle is definitely in the middle of his desire, ߺߺߡ "Why, am I not beautiful? Or is it not good?" Secretary was not willing to ask. Tang baby said indifferently: "Not at all, but your young girl is too naive, wrong, it should be tender." "Isn''t it young, then you have been very strong when you kissed me." The Secretary blurted out and felt that he was too frivolous when he finished. Tang baby put down the magazine in his hand and looked at the shy-red secretary: "Siru, study hard, go up every day." "Oh." Secretary whispered, then lay in the seat and did not speak. At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and the crew and Xu Weiyi stood outside. The babys face changed and he sipped: What does this mean! The flight attendant looked at Xu Weiyi next to him. Why didnt you say what happened? "Xu Weiyi! Are you sick!!" Si Rujiao gave a cry. Xu Weiyi is not reconciled. He has known the Secretary for a few years, and they have completed the kiss in more than ten minutes. This is unfair! "Yeah, I am sick, do you give me medicine?" "Unreasonable!" Tang baby ignored the two and looked at the crew chief and asked: "Is this your service? Spying on the privacy of customers!" "Sir, I am sorry, it is my work mistakes, please forgive me for the inconvenience!" The flight attendant slightly squatted and said aloud, apologetic. This was the case when I just believed in the man around me. Tang baby has no choice but to raise his hand, not too embarrassed this beautiful crew is long. "Xu Weiyi, I tell you, Uncle is now my boyfriend, you don''t have any thoughts about me anymore." Si Ruo took hold of Tang''s baby''s arm and, by the way, kissed the baby''s cheek. This makes Tang baby very depressed, and the woman''s edge is a bit better. "Sir! You!" "Goodbye!" Si Ru took the door, and then released the baby: "Uncle, sorry." "Is it embarrassing enough? Take me as a shield. Don''t you know that this is dangerous? If this man asks the killer to kill me, what should I do?" Secretary Ru: "" "Uncle You have seen more novels." Si Ruo sneered, the uncle is so cute. Tang baby did not finish, slowly closed his eyes and rested. "Uncle, are you angry?" Si Ru asked with a lovely voice. "Let me be quiet." Tang baby said quietly, so say, young girls are jealous, if the sisters are here, they will not disturb their rest. But young people also have a young taste. "Oh ~" Secretary should be lost if he lost. After half a dozen, Siru asked again and again: "Uncle, if you come over, you can rest and rest." "Quiet!" Tang baby whispered softly. Now I hate people for disturbing my rest. My heart is also very annoyed. It seems that the five-year power has made my temper worse. If the company was smashed, the whole person was paralyzed and did not know what he was doing wrong. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 372： This baby is playing Mach "Then I went back to rest." Si Ruo whispered, and left the baby''s small room. When I heard the voice of the Secretary, the baby didnt say anything, lying in a comfortable seat, the young girl couldnt afford to hurt, and she lost her temper, couldnt wait, or her sisters. However, Tang Baby also found that he had just passed a bit too, others are kind, and then a little girl who is not sensible, there is no need to move. The main reason is that the baby is too nervous and will go home soon. And my sisters will take the children to go to my grandfathers birthday today. The five-year difference is finally going to meet. The mood is very complicated, nervous and excited, and a little scared... It seems that the baby has been abused by them, especially two years ago, they were tied to the bed in Asia, too ferocious. The little baby is swollen and swollen, and Mu Kexins small publicity is really terrifying. With a complicated mood, Tang baby gradually closed his eyes and made a strange dream, scaring the baby to sweat. The slight bumps woke up the fearful baby in Tang and found that he was still on the plane. He was a little relieved and recalled his dream. It seemed to be a bit fuzzy, and he couldnt remember it. It was really frustrating to take out a piece of paper towel and wipe the sweat on my forehead. I have never dreamed of a strange dream in the past five years. I didnt expect this to happen when I came back. Is it true that God is giving this baby a hint. God: "Getting you dead." Looking at the familiar sky outside, Tangs baby is even more nervous. What do you want to say to your family? What do you want to say to your sisters? Would you like to give them a big hug and then kiss them awkwardly. The baby of Tang dares to guarantee that this pro will be fanned, and they are becoming more and more violent. Pick up your luggage... The backpack that left home is now a bit worn out, and the baby is open on the back. When I opened the door, I saw that Si Ru stood at the door and seemed to hesitate. Secretary wants to say hello to Tang baby, thank you for his help, but he did not dare to go in the doorway. He suddenly saw Tang baby open the door and could not help but step back. This retreat is not stable, and Si Ru''s body suddenly falls backwards. Tang baby sighed, this little girl is really... Reaching out the hand like the soft waist, if it falls, then the back of the brain must be slammed on the ground, to ensure that I immediately enter the hospital. At this time, Xu Weiyi also happened to come out and watched this scene with a stunned look. Especially the shy look of Si Ru was stunned by the tramp, and the lungs were all blown up. This company likes such a man, but he can''t understand it! Tang baby will help the Secretary to help, faintly asked: "It''s okay." "Thank you." Secretary rushed to thank him, standing in front of Don''s baby with a slight head down, like a primary school student, compared with the former temperament of the spleen, now completely changed like a person. It is said that girls are like this in front of the people they like. They are subconscious reactions. If any girl is gentle to you, then it is definitely interesting to you. Tang baby knows this very well, so I don''t intend to go into contact with Siru. Young girls certainly have young advantages, but this baby has already lived in three women and can''t get in. "Be careful later." Tang baby whispered, carrying a bag out. When the Secretary saw Tang baby, he left, and quickly followed up, like a small beetle, and Xu Weiyi also followed the Secretary as if he was afraid of the loss of the Secretary. The old man did not have a good thing. When Tang Baby walked outside Tiandu Airport, he looked at this familiar picture and felt a lot in his heart. Is this not a return to home? The baby has taken out his career outside, and if you want, you can now have a super team that will make everyone shocked. But this baby is low-key. No way, this baby is either low-key or on a low-key road. Its just now that Im following a beautiful little girl who is bubbling. I have to say that the appearance of Si Ru is similar to that of my sister when I was young. Its beautiful. If you don''t have so many emotional bonds, don''t mind talking about this little 10-year-old beauty. Unfortunately, it is not acceptable. Tang baby stopped his footsteps, and the rear secretary seemed to be thinking about things, slamming into the back of the baby, and then sat down on the ground. The beauty of the beauty is exposed. "Hey." Secretary whispered, his **** hurts... Tang baby turned and looked at the secretary on the ground, and the men around him were looking at it. In desperation, Tang baby extended his hand, and the secretary saw the uncle stretched out his hand and immediately took the warm big hand and stood up. "Don''t worry about walking." Tang baby said softly. "Oh." Si Ruo nodded, then stood aside, and a pair would like to go with Tang baby. There are a lot of people at the airport. Dont hit the baby in the taxi. Its more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Its okay... "Uncle, where are you going, or I will send you." Si Ru stood aside and said softly. "No." Tang baby whispered a word, continue to take a taxi, and the beauty of the beggar, even if they are known by the sisters, they have to finish their nephew. Moreover, he is still the father of three children, even if the extramarital affairs are gone, can''t afford it. Si is a little lost, but I feel that this uncle is really different, much better than the average man. It seems that Tangs external image is really good. When a beautiful woman meets, he says that he is a good man. Only three sisters know that Tangs baby is so bad that he is deceiving people without blinking. A McLaren came with a roar and stopped not far from the baby. Tang baby glanced at it, it was the person that Xu Weiyi called, heheOpened a McLaren in front of the baby and forced it When the baby opened F22, you still played this Spicy chicken. It has long since departed from this super-running with a top speed of more than 300, and it was all started by Mach. Xu Weiyi was sitting in the co-pilot and driving a young man. McLaren drove slowly, and Xu Weiyi lowered the window and shouted to Siru: "Siru, we met at school." If the Secretary did not pay attention, Xu Weiyi looked at Tang baby and seemed to be saying, super running! do you have? Tang baby directly ignores, young and young is so vulgar. The young man driving the car also deliberately slammed a few feet of the throttle and then rushed away, and the dying dying... Its just that in this days urban airport, the luxury car is not the most common. After all, it is the center of China. It didn''t take long for a Rolls-Royce Phantom to come slowly and stop in front of Don''s baby. v2 Chapter 373： Come back home This makes Tang baby a little confused, who is this arranged? Its quite sensible... is it Aru, or is it another kid? Its really sensible. I know that I cant get a car and arrange a Rolls-Royce Phantom to pick up. I saw a well-dressed middle-aged driver with white gloves and got off. Tang baby feels good, who the younger brother arranged, and then praised in the WeChat group. Speaking of this WeChat group, it was established by Tang Babies. There are not many people inside, and there are more than 200. However, don''t underestimate the more than 200 people. Anyone who is shocked by the outside world However, in this WeChat group, they are not qualified to speak, they can only watch... Unless someone asks, or @, then you can talk. The Tang baby is of course the owner. Now take out the mobile phone and immediately type a few words, so that the oil price will continue to rise tomorrow, instead of falling. That''s it... but this baby is low-key. Forget it, it is good to go back to the Rolls-Royce Phantom. Don''t make yourself too mixed. Tang baby took off his backpack and prepared to hand the backpack to the driver. however The driver crossed the baby of Tang and stood in front of Siru and shouted: "Miss, the master and the lady are waiting at home." Tang baby feels super sly, and the hand stretched out in the air seems to be freezing. Engaged for a long time, it is not to pick up the baby, is to pick up the Secretary, I am! This is the most embarrassing thing for my baby in five years. "Okay, I know." Secretary Ru said softly. The middle-aged driver feels that the lady today is a bit strange, just like a female gentleman becomes a gentle girl. Did not think so much, the driver picked up the luggage of Siru into the trunk. "Uncle, it is very difficult to get to the car here, I will send you." Si Ruo said in front of Tang baby, it seems that he is very afraid of Tang baby''s temper. Tang baby looked awkward and carried a shoulder bag: "Siru, go back, be careful after walking, don''t worry about it." After the Tang baby touched the head of Siru, it was like treating a younger sister. Needless to say, this feeling is quite good. But if the Secretary does not think so, feel the warmth of the big baby of Tang, the face of Si Ru is a little red, I thought this should be the intimate action of the boyfriend, can it be so comfortable? Warm uncle. "Well, Uncle, I know." Si Ruo nodded. "To the uncle, how many calls do you have?" Si Ruqiang boldly asked for the number of the baby in Tang, but this sentence was heard by the driver on the side, and the chin was almost on the ground. Dont want to be entangled in the little girl, smiled and said: Go back, dont let your parents wait. If the Secretary heard this, he was very lost. This is obviously rejecting himself. He finally had a good impression on an uncle. He did not expect to be rejected. "Would you like to add a WeChat? I promise not to bother you." Si Ruo also raised a small hand and swears, a very serious look. And Tang Baby knows that a womans words cannot be believed. "If you have a chance, you will naturally meet." Tang baby can only fool like this, this day the city is so big, how can you meet? Besides, this baby is a person in the harbor city and is even more unseen. When I heard the words of Tangs baby, the company was stunned, and it was natural to meet, and it felt so romantic... I didn''t expect Uncle to be such a romantic person. The little girl is like this, and the baby can understand it as another meaning. "Uncle, goodbye." Si did not think much, and sat in the car, waving with a smile toward the baby. Looking at Si Ru''s look, Tang Bao felt quite cute and waved his hand: "Goodbye." With the departure of Si Rus car, Tangs baby has no choice but to sigh and force it! Its not so good to sit up directly, now I have to take a taxi! Its really painful... In the end, Tang baby hit the car, but it was the kind of black car, which was twice as expensive. This makes you worry, this baby is now rich, but it is so dark, I am very upset! But the black car driver brother is not at all embarrassed, a pair of you do not give us a good reason. Tang baby is really served, but when Tang baby reported the address, the black car driver brother is a bit aggressive. Isn''t it just awesome? Not a lot of brothers? come! Fight! Especially when the car entered the compound, the black car driver brother knows that this is true... This TMD is a G second generation! Accurate is the G three generations, and it is the kind of super-powerful. The black car driver brother dare to accept the money of the Tang baby, he will not bow down to the big brother, teach me to comb the points. Tang baby did not pay attention to, according to the normal price to give money, this baby will not take advantage of others, but others do not want to take advantage of this baby! The baby''s cheap is not so good, of course, in addition to the sisters, you want to take advantage of the baby''s cheap, all kinds of postures this baby promises you. Carrying a backpack and looking at the familiar three-storey villa, I havent come to my grandfathers house for a long time... Looking at the closed door, Tang baby''s heart beats faster, his family is inside, and the children... Recalling the five years of separation, Tang baby is in a heavy mood. The most sorry thing is his family, and of course his sisters, but this baby has already completed the plan and will not leave in the future. Guarantee not to leave, to accompany you, although it does not support polygamy, but the Middle East is a good place, where it is. And this baby wants to marry three women, who dares to say no! Believe it or not, this baby will make your price soar, but now you are playing economic war. Standing at the door of the house, Tang baby took a deep breath and looked at the doorbell on the right hand side and extended his hand. But the index finger did not press, it seems that such a move requires a lot of courage. After half a ring, Tang baby''s heart is horizontal, and no matter how the consequences poke on the doorbell! Huh? no response? The baby of Tang has pressed the question several times, no, the doorbell is broken... This baby is only brave enough to press, it is really a pit ah... Today''s luck is not so good, how do you always encounter such awkward things. Forget it, or knock on the door. With courage, Tang baby knocked on the door and waited with nervousness. Who would open the door? In the house, the atmosphere was very lively, and the Tang baby family sat at the table, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and everyones face was happy. The three little guys are a lot taller, more and more cute, and the relationship between the three little guys is also very good. Mu Yaoer is a sister, especially taking care of two younger sisters. The delicious ones are put on the sisters, so that everyone can call Yao Yao sensible. Mu Kexin looked at her daughter so well and very comfortable, with satisfaction on her face. v2 Chapter 374： Dad is back. And Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing are also well-behaved, standing on the stool and giving the elders a dish, the smiles on the faces of the two big sisters have not stopped. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui also looked at their daughters with a smile. However, in their minds, two years have passed, Tang Baby, the little **** has not yet returned, from the WeChat sent from him, did not say that he wants to come back, will not be planning to put pigeons! If you dont come back this year, dont blame your sisters for finding a man to give you green! Let you head the prairie. And today, your grandfather is 80 years old, you don''t even come back, too unfilial! In fact, the three sisters meditated in their hearts, Tang baby is likely to come back, after all, this is the 80th birthday of Tang Gaoyi, as a grandson, how can you reluctantly come back! But this meal has to be eaten, and Tang Baby is not coming back. It seems that the little **** still has no plans to come back! Luo Bai looked at the "children", but he didn''t know what it was, it was too confusing. Their performance in the past five years is also in the eyes. They have become single mothers for their sons, and they have not even found other men. This kind of mind is in the eyes, women can not withstand the baptism of the years, seeing them To enter the ranks of 30, I can''t bear it. How is your son so stupid, others are obviously waiting for you to come back, you are still outside, when the wife runs with others, you go to cry. "Ke Xin, I heard that you were short-listed for Oscar this year?" Tang Gaoyi asked, his face with kindness, just like watching Sun Hao. Mu Kexin did not know if Tang baby was behind her arrangement, so she was not very happy at the moment. She felt that she was not selected by her own efforts, but because of Tangs baby. "Well, luck..." Mu Kexin said, the heart of the big baby, who asked you to arrange, I do not want to fight for it? Although the heart is dark, but still a little happy, it shows that Tang baby is still taking care of himself, but he does not need such care. Tang Gaoyi smiled and said: "Chen Xin, this is what you have come to, it is not luck." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, who know the inside story, chuckled a little, and you probably dont know, Tangs little **** is now well mixed, and the prince is behind the horse. "Dad is very powerful." Mu Yaoer in the meal suddenly said, it seems to know the inside story. Everyone is also very confused. These three little guys have never seen Dad, but they often say good things to Dad. I really don''t understand. Even the three sisters couldnt understand, and their daughter was like a big baby. Tang Cheng curiously asked: "Yao, how do you know that Dad is amazing?" "Grandpa, Dad doesn''t let Yao Er say, so Yaoer must keep his credit." Mu Yao''s face is serious, indicating that he is a father''s little cotton jacket, will not betray his father, if you give some benefits, Yaoer Just tell you that you have lost a lot. Of course, the elders will not believe the words of the little guys, and the childrens words are unscrupulous... At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the door. When I heard such a knock on the door, everyone seemed to pause, especially the three sisters, the heartbeat was a lot faster! ! ! The three children immediately put down their rice bowls, jumped off the stool, and shouted: "Dad is back~" Tang Baby told the children last night that they want to come back and let them keep secrets because they want to surprise their mothers. So the three little guys also endured very hard. They wanted to tell their mother in the morning. Dad is coming back today and said that he would surprise you. When I heard the little guys, the three sisters were taut and their bodies were a bit stiff and they didnt dare look back... The family of Tangs baby looked at the door and looked excited. Muyao squatted and opened the door. The door slowly opened and a figure appeared. Seeing this figure, Luo Bais eyes were instantly red, and it was Luo Bai and Tang Cheng. I haven''t seen my son for five years. I saw it again today. Although I am not tall, I am strong, and I feel masculine with a vicissitude. The previous Tang babies were more inclined to the creamy little ones. They belonged to the ranks of small milk dogs, but now the Tang baby is a sleeping beast. When you are not awake, it is very indifferent. When you wake up, it is violent. "Dad~" Muyao looked at his father and shouted joyfully. "Dad~" Ping Ruolin saw his father, that happy. Xiao Yiqing is directly holding his father''s leg: "Dad, Qinger miss you." The three sisters were shocked and heard the shouts of their daughters. A heart beats fiercely, and their eyes are a little dodging. It seems that they want to hide. I haven''t met each other for five years, this guy is finally back! But now there is no joy at all, and more is anger in my heart. This kind of emotion is also normal. When Tang baby didn''t come back, she missed her death. Now she is back, and that miss is lost. The rest is angry. I will not come back to see us in five years! Now come back and do something, don''t come back. Woman, it is a contradiction, the last second missed to die, the next one will open. In fact, this is also a kind of performance that cares. If nothing cares, there will be no such feeling at all. Tang baby looked at the three children, and today it is officially met. Slowly squatting down, pinching the little faces of the daughters, the latter smiled, and gave the father a sweet kiss, so that Tang baby is very happy, it is worthy of his daughter, more sensible than your mother. Holding three daughters in my arms, the three little guys leaned on the father''s arms and felt so comfortable and happy. Slowly approaching home, Tang baby looked at his parents and found that his parents were old, grandfather and grandfather were old, grandmother and grandmother were old, as for the three sisters, they were facing each other... Looks like I saw it last night They are still the same, just more mature. "Mom, Dad is coming." Mu Yaoer shouted at her mother. Ping Ruolin even shouted: "Mom, don''t you think you want Dad? Dad is back now." "Mom, why don''t you look at Dad?" Xiao Yiqing asked her mother for doubts. Tang baby knows that her sisters are still angry, so they didnt say anything and didnt know what to say. "Grandpa, happy birthday, grandson is here, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea, Shoubi Nanshan." Tang Gaoyis pair of wrinkled eyes were a little red, and smiled: Good! Come back! Just sit and eat. Luo Pu and watching his grandson, very satisfied, this kid went out for five years, changed personally, much better than before! Like a man! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a ticket v2 Chapter 375： Dad, come on! "Baby, sit down and eat." Luo Pu and laughed. "Grandpa, you are still so handsome." Tang baby chuckled. Luo Pu and his mouth were soaked, and he was quite satisfied. As a result, the grandson came back to the original point. I watched it high... "Parents." Tang baby looked at the old man and shouted. Luo Bai shed tears and watched his son smile: "Sit quickly, Mom will give you a meal." Looking at the mother wiped into the kitchen with tears, Tang baby was sad. "Dad." Tang baby looked at his father and shouted. Tang Cheng sighed with relief: "Eat." Dad said this, most of them have forgiven themselves. At this time, the baby of Tang put down the daughters, but the little guys were not willing to leave the father, all sitting on the father''s lap, so that the elders could not laugh and laugh, which is too sticky to Dad. For the first time in five years, this is the first time I used my identity to sit in front of my sisters. Dont be nervous. Dont know what to say... The three sisters were silent, and Xiaofenquan was clenched at the bottom of the table. Now I really see the little **** coming back, I just want to be mad. The little ones also felt that the atmosphere between the parents was solid. Its just the little guys, the elders look at the four young people, and theyre helpless... One man, three women... There are still three children, and this kind of relationship...has nothing to say, only in the novel. I came in from the baby of Tang, and the three sisters didnt take a look. I wanted to see... but I couldnt pull this face... And Tang baby is a woman who looks at her, is still so beautiful, beautiful to make people suffocate. This kind of beauty is not comparable to the Secretary. This kind of beauty takes time to precipitate, just like the fragrant wine. The longer the time, the more fragrant the smell, the sisters are like this. Xiao Yiqing pulled his father''s clothes and whispered, "Dad, come on." Mu Yaoers Peaceful Spirit also nodded, and seemed to be standing on the side of his father, helping his father to marry his mother. Xiao Yiqings words were small, but they were still heard by my sisters. Xiao Hanrui is very depressed. For her daughter''s "betrayal" is a kind of helplessness. It is obvious that my mother brought you for five years. When your father came back, he was so close, so that his mother was very jealous. The elders don''t know how to say it. This is a matter for young people, and they can''t plug in. "Grandpa, I went upstairs to rest first." Mu Kexin whispered, and bowed his head and walked up. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are the same, and when they say sorry, they will go upstairs. Tang baby sighed, they did not seem to want to see themselves, my heart was a bit sore, uncomfortable... Mu Yaoer whispered: "Dad, don''t be discouraged, mom is just a reserved." The words of Mu Yaoer provoked everyone to laugh. When the mother left, she sold her mother in a blink of an eye. "Yaoer sister said it is good, Dad, you have to work hard." Ping Ruolin holds a small fist to cheer his father. The cute look of the little guys made the bitterness of Tangs baby less, and kissed the childrens cheeks. This makes the little guy laugh at his father''s beard. More warm scenes, if the three sisters do not care about the past, then it will be a perfect ending, the baby has been happy with his sisters since then. "Baby, eat first." "Thank you mom." Luo Bai smiled and nodded, sitting next to his son and giving his son a dish. Dad is going to eat, and the little guy doesn''t continue to rely on his father''s arms, sitting next to his father. Luo Bai did not rush to the children, let them cultivate the relationship between the father and the daughter, I do not know that they have already cultivated. "Dad, eat well, wait for the mother to explain." Ping Ruo Ling said carefully, the look of the spirit with a sister. Mu Yaoer followed and said: "Well, my father has to insist, no matter what my mother said, don''t scream, Yao is often like this." "Dad, my mother sometimes loses her temper and beats people. Dad, you have to be careful. If you call a few words, your mother will not fight." Xiao Yiqing seems to have not been spawned by her mother. Now she has been tested. The elders listened to the little guys to give their father an idea. They also laughed loudly. Since the little guys, this family is not so deserted. They are pistachios and bring laughter to everyone. "Well, Dad knows." Tang baby nodded and accepted it with humility. Luo Pu and a sip of wine, asked: "Baby, where have you been mixed in the past few years?" "Grandfather, I have been running around the world in recent years. It is also an exercise." Tang baby snarled. "Men, you should go out and swear, is there any plan to come back with peace of mind?" Tang Gaoyi asked in a loud voice. "I plan to open a noodle restaurant." Tang baby also thought about it, and he only had to eat it for others. I heard that my grandson was only planning to open the noodle restaurant. Tang baby can feel it, so he added: "Peace is a blessing." Say something like this, don''t know if the baby will be thundered, are you still dull? Too strong to load... This baby is a low-key, how can it be said to force it, how come I opened the noodle restaurant, what a great ambition, this baby should give the world''s beauty to eat. "Baby, my mother and I plan to move here to take care of your grandfather and grandfather." Tang Cheng said with a voice that now parents are old and need their own care. Tang baby nodded, grandparents, they need to take care of, and they still intend to return to the port city. It seems that I can''t go back. My sisters don''t live there anymore. Why are you going back alone? Is it singular? Still crowded with Pharaoh? Looks like Pharaoh is now also in Tiancheng Ugh "Then I am also in the city of Tiancheng, but also take care of my grandparents." Tang baby can only do such a plan, first get the three sisters, and then return to the harbor city, where is his home, is with his sister The places we know are very commemorative. Gao Baolan, the grandmother of Tangs baby, said: Baby You just returned to China. If you have any difficulties, you should tell your grandmother, do you know? "Well, my grandmother knows." Tang baby knows the grandmother''s heritage, and it is very powerful. Luo Bai looked at his son''s absent-minded look. He still didn''t know what his son was thinking. "Let''s go up and see, wait until you eat again." Luo Bai said softly, such things always have to be solved, and dragging is not the way. Three choices one Dont want to choose one or three, and one cant let go. Tang baby put down his rice bowl and wanted to go upstairs. "Dad, come on! You can!" The three little guys saw his father going upstairs and shouting at his father. The cheers from the daughters make Tang baby confident! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 376： Baby miss you very much The sisters rooms are known to the baby. They are all on the third floor. This is also specially prepared by Grandpa and Grandma. It also shows that the Tang family always gives you the room. How clever the three sisters are, of course, knowing this is the meaning of this, can stay here, it can be regarded as a disguised recognition. Its just that Tangs baby didnt think so much. As long as he met his sisters, the IQ would become negative. No matter how bad the baby is outside, but at home, I still like my sisters to the sky, this is called a thing to drop a thing. There are only three rooms on the third floor. Don baby stands on the stairs and considers who to go first. Or go to see my sister first, every time I say that I rank her third, I really don''t understand who the mathematics of my sister taught! Third, it is not bigger than one. In order to satisfy a sister, Tang Baby decided to go to see her sister first, lest she say that she ignored the feelings of more than 20 years. Walking at the door of my sisters room, Tangs baby is still very nervous. Waiting to say something... So excited, do you want to rub your sister, this baby has a lot of dry goods. With a sly mood, Tang baby took the door handle. No anti-locking Tang baby''s mouth is smiling, my sister is really not honest, and the brother is left, haha I also said that I don''t want this baby, but I really want to die. Tang baby thinks right, Xiao Hanrui is leaving the door, just want to hear how the little **** will lie to himself. Listening to the sound of the door being pushed open, Xiao Han Ruis heart beats fiercely, so nervous! ! ! Tang baby looked at her sister hiding in the quilt, slowly walked over, and then gently sat next to it. Say what? Say what? This baby is so flustered, online, etc. Xiao Hanrui is waiting for his brother to speak. After waiting for a long time, he still doesn''t see his brother talking. Is it still necessary for my sister to take the initiative to apologize to you! The little **** is still bullying my sister! "Sister." Tang baby whispered. Hearing the call of his younger brother, Xiao Hanrui was shocked! The closed beauty of the United States actually burst into tears. Five years! For five years, I heard the call of my younger brother again, as if it had only been separated for five days, but after five years, I had passed the Qinger for five years. Who would understand the hardship? Tang baby originally planned to have a tender attack, so she paid special attention to the sensation when she shouted. But I didnt expect my sisters reaction to be so big, I even cried... The baby is panicked again... If it is before, directly rushing over and conquering her sister. But I dare not do it now. Tang baby put his hand into the quilt and gently held his sister''s hand. He hadn''t touched his sister''s hand for five years. Now he touched it again. It is really good. Who knows that my sister is very stubborn, immediately smashed his hand and gave the baby a charming back. "Sister, I am sorry." Tang Baosheng said, and he apologized to her sister before. Although this kind of apology can not solve the problem, but some attitudes should be expressed, after all, it is their own fault, deceiving their feelings. . Under this kind of deception, my sisters gave birth to their own children, and even looked for themselves regardless of the danger. This infatuated girl, how can the baby let them go. Tang baby stood up and sat on the other side, and Xiao Hanrui turned back and turned his back. Anyway, he did not give a positive face. Dont know how to operate, and my sisters grievance is a bit big. "Sister, you know that I like you." Tang baby whispered. "Roll!" Xiao Hanrui was crying with a cry, and the mood fluctuated a bit. When he thought of his five years of grievances, he was mad at the stomach. Do you think that two sweet words can be fixed? It is impossible! "I don''t!" Don baby is not awkward, you let me roll and roll, very faceless! Xiao Hanrui was mad at it. It was quite hard to do something wrong. There was no repentance. I used this tone to talk to my sister! Dont care so much, Dont take her sister out of the bed and hold it tight. Xiao Hanrui, who is the opponent of Tangs baby, was directly held in his arms by Tangs baby. "You spread!" Xiao Hanrui shouted. "No! I want to hold you forever!" This sly woman, first put his dignity aside, if you swear with dignity, it is basically gg, in short, shameless. Know what kind of man a woman likes. Sao~ "Tang baby! You are like this again, I will tell your mother to go!" Xiao Hanrui seems to have no way, threatening his brother as before. Tang baby is holding her sister tightly, and I can''t wait to integrate my sister into my body. I really want to think about it. "Go, anyway, we have Qinger now." Tang baby whispered. There is no way to Xiao Hanrui can only hold the baby''s waist meat, the kind of hard. If this pain can be forgiven, Tang baby feels cost-effective. "Sister, I miss you, I really want to." Tang baby said with deep affection, only God knows how much the baby wants you. Xiao Hanrui heard the words of his younger brother, and the petite body gradually relaxed, and he also wanted to say: Sister misses you. But this sentence says that it is not forgive yourself! How easy it is! At this time, Xiao Hanrui also saw the face of the younger brother, matured. The previous innocence disappeared, and replaced by stability. Of course, this kind of stability is in the case of not laughing, but the Tang baby just smiles, the kind of tempting attribute comes out. Looking at the younger brother now, the anger in Xiao Hanrui''s heart is a little looser. "Sister, in the past five years, you have worked hard." Tang baby said softly, when Qing was just born, her sister basically did not sleep at night, taking care of her daughter carefully, and dealing with the company during the day... Suffering. Xiao Hanrui did not speak and did not struggle. Tang baby feels that there is such a playMy sister has the meaning of Songkou. "Sister, can we start again? I really don''t want to lose you, and there is a clear child." Xiao Hanrui is calling, and promises his brother...restarting... But how can Xiao Hanrui let go so easily, you say that you start again when you start again, is your sister so casually chasing it? "Roll!" Xiao Hanrui sighed, but did not leave the baby''s arms. Tang baby is a little depressed, my sister is still holding it, we even have children, and what to hold. "Sister, I have never pursued you before. From now on, I will pursue you, how?" Tang Bao made a suggestion, but also a temporary play, but also gave her sister a step, directly let her sister forgive, how could her sister forgive. Xiao Hanrui heard the advice of his younger brother and thought it was quite good. He had never chased me before! Its a mess. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 377： 哄 woman is a technical job However, Xiao Hanrui is also embarrassed to directly agree, after all, he is angry. "Sister, you don''t talk is the default." A smart man will let a woman have a step. Xiao Hanrui continued to silence and did not speak, it was agreed. This makes Tang baby happy, my sister is giving herself a chance, this time must be hard. "Sister, I want to kiss you, please?" The baby in Tangs heart was itchy. He hadnt kissed them for five years. He missed the soft and sweet lips too much. "Go to death!" Xiao Hanrui suddenly took a foot and took his brother to bed. Didn''t start chasing, I want to kiss, little bastard, you are inflated. The baby who was lying on the bed was not sad, and grabbed his head with a smirk. Seeing his brother''s stupidity, Xiao Hanrui almost couldn''t hold back his smile, still the same as before, a small bastard. "Sister, our daughter is so cute." Tang baby grinned. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Get out of the way! I don''t want to see you now!" Judging from the tone, my sister is not really letting herself go, just the kind of quarrel between husband and wife. Tang baby stood up and said: "Sister, then you have a good rest." When you say it, you are ready to go out. "Wait!!!" Xiao Hanrui shouted coldly. Tang baby looked back in confusion. "That. I am the first one?" Baby Tang: "" "Sister, you are the first in my heart." "roll!" "Good Le." Looking at his brother''s departure, Xiao Hanrui chuckled and felt that he was still soft, too easy... Especially now that I know that he is going to comfort others, there is nothing wrong with his heart. Scorpio, what is wrong with himself? No, doing such a wrong thing, can''t just let him go! I have to think about what to do, let you know that my sister is not irritating, and I will cut you if I dont listen. In fact, Tang Baby has been doing the same thing for the past five years. This matter is related to psychological teaching. Every day, I insist on sending WeChat. The sentences in it are all with you. Let the sisters think that Tang baby is caring about three women. It must be angry at first. I feel that Tang baby is too greedy. In a process of five years, let them get used to this tone or become a way of life. . As a result, Tang Baby went to find two other women, and Xiao Hanrui felt that it was normal operation. So, ah, the scum male Tang has not changed, it is not a simple matter to want to hold the sisters on the bed. Now that I have completed the first step of the plan, so that they are not in conflict, this is already the greatest progress in the history of mankind, and the baby is a little bit worse than the final goal! Bringing the sister''s door, Tang baby couldn''t help but sigh, with excitement on his face, and holding his fist, it was cool! It seems that their five-year efforts have not been in vain. They now have no feelings about the existence of the other party, and even now they are good friends. Everyone should hold the bed and play flying chess, it should be very happy. Looking at the other two doors, Tang baby went to the door of Pingluoling. Try the door lock first. Gently twisted, no locks, my baby sister, it is still gentle. Into the flat Luo Ling''s bedroom, Tang baby saw Lingjie standing by the window, looking at the scenery outside, the **** back view of Tang baby is very embarrassed, this is the temptation of mature women, how can the little girl have such power . Ping Luoling certainly heard the opening of the door. The mood of just calming up was a little bit faster. At this moment, Ping Luolings mind echoed the time with the baby. Joy accounted for 99%, but it was because of that 1%. Deceive, I feel distressed. I even want to forget this man completely, but I can''t forget it. Missing for five years. Waiting for five years. Is it because of this moment? Ping Luoling didn''t know what to do, even if she is now an outstanding woman, she has a huge business company in her hands, but for Tang baby, Ping Luoling is obviously a failure, and she can''t be worried. Tang baby walked toward Pingluo Ling, saying that it is not nervous, it is a fake, Ping Luoling in the heart of Tang baby is very high, that gentleness from Pingluo Ling is not comparable to the sister and the small public. Standing behind Ping Luo Ling, Tang baby recalled that before, it seemed that the spirit sister was holding his hands on the desk, and then he himself... Cough and cough, how can I think about it at this time, too bad, serious, and sentimental. But when I saw the back of Ping Luoling, there was an unclean picture in Tangs mind. Tangs baby was very depressed. Why do you want to be so tempting, so that the baby cant get out of it when he sees it. At this time, Ping Luoling also felt that the baby was behind him. He was curious about what the baby had to do. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. This made Pingluoling annoying. What does it mean to be a baby, do you want to let yourself Take the initiative! I used to be the initiative of the Lingjie. Now that you made a mistake, do you want the Lingjie to apologize to you! Tang baby took a deep breath and extended his hands. He held Ping Luo Ling in his arms and said softly: "Sister Ling, you are still so beautiful." "Let''s let go!" For the intimate action of Don Baby, Ping Luoling is a heart-to-heart jump, but reason tells her that he can''t forgive him now! At this time, the face is thick, this is the baby''s trick to deal with women, to be dignified or to sister, choose it yourself. "Do not let go." Tang baby not only did not let go, but also tighter. "Sister Ling, thank you for giving me a little spiritual spirit." Tang baby said softly, do wrong things, you must honestly admit mistakes, men should be able to afford to let go, do not think that now shame, this is for them Respect. Of course, there is still a little routine, this year there is no way to even the girlfriend will not have Ping Luoling did not speak, but the eyes are red, and I am alone with my daughter, helpless I can only cry, who can help myself. "Sister Ling, I will never leave you again in the future." Tang baby continued to say his own voice. Tang baby feels that the spirit sister in her arms has loose meaning, and her heart is still very happy. This baby rarely said such affectionate words. Thinking of what I just said to my sister, Tang baby feels that it can be applied. "Sister Ling, give me a chance to pursue you once? You used to chase me, this time I chase you." Ping Luoling screamed coldly: "When did I chase you!" Tang baby heard Ping Luolings rebuttal, and almost didnt laugh out loud, but it was the Lingjie who chased me, and also tempted the baby. To be precise, its the three of them, the baby is a victim. . "I was wrong." Tang baby quickly said, do not talk back at this time, smart men know to retreat. v2 Chapter 378： Still need to work hard Just like telling them, chase it again. This is just a condition for creating together, or for giving the two sides a step, then how to say that the child has it, and what can''t be chased, as long as the hurdle in the heart is over. I heard that Tang baby admits the mistake, Ping Luo Ling feels a little more comfortable, but it will not give a good face. Gently turn the beautiful woman in his arms, Tang baby looked at the flat Luo Ling in front of him, gently opened the hair, whispered: "Ling sister, you are still the same as before, so beautiful." Ping Luoling slightly raised his head and looked at the baby in front of him. His eyes were a little surprised... In fact, Tang Bao began to enter the house, the three sisters did not look at him, and now Ping Luo Ling is also the first time to see Tang baby five years later, my heart is still very shocking. The baby really changed and became... More scum. Its just scum, its very masculine, and its a lot bigger, it seems to be able to entrust everything. But I have to say that the current Tang baby is more charming than it was five years ago. Ping Luoling gradually extended his hands and seemed to touch his man''s cheek, but he quickly took it back and said what he was doing! I was fascinated by the baby. Tang baby suddenly grabbed Ping Luolings hands and pressed it on his cheek. "Sister Ling." Tang baby smiled and looked at Pingluo Ling, but this tear with tears in this smile, this time Tang baby thought of Pingluoling that night helpless crying, don''t look at the spirit sister sometimes gentle and strong, but the spirit sister is The most vulnerable. Especially in the months after the child was born, Tang Biao saw that Lingjie washed her face every night with tears. Many times she couldnt help but show up, but she just saw that Lingjie wanted to reach out and touch her, but she put it down again, and felt in her heart. It just popped up. This baby is the kind of man who doesn''t shed tears, but in the face of the spirit sister, I really can''t control it. In fact, when I saw my sister, Tang Baby held back, but when I arrived at Pingluo Ling, I couldnt stand it. It was tears of joy and emotion. This is the tears that the family finally got together. Ping Luolings tears unconsciously slipped out of the corner of his eyes, and a pair of hands gently stroked the slightly rough skin of Tangs baby. Looking at the Ling sister also cried, Tang baby could not help but hold Ping Luoling in his arms again, whispered: "Sister Ling, I really miss you." Ping Luoling did not say anything, gently hugged the baby, but he was thinking, and Lingjie also missed you. This hug Tang baby dreams, I miss it too much... After a long time, Ping Luoling secretly stunned himself! I was actually brought to the rhythm by this little bastard! Render the atmosphere so touching! Almost to be fooled! I saw Ping Luoling gently push, Jiao Jiao said: "Get out!" Of course, the baby knows that the sister is embarrassed, and smiles lightly: "Sister Ling, when are we dating?" "Go to death!" "Good Le." Tang baby raised his hand and walked out of the room. Looking at the baby to leave, Ping Luoling was unable to sit on the edge of the bed, feeling that he was useless, and was so happy with the Tang baby''s two words, must be firm! Can''t forgive him easily! Tang baby sighed and wiped his eyes. The atmosphere just shook himself, but the same was true. It seemed that he was moved by himself, but the body of Lingjie was still so soft, and it was the same as before. Comfortable. Can be a small public, this baby is coming. But what makes Tang baby amazed is that Mu Kexin actually locked the door... Good guys, sisters and sisters are giving the door, you don''t even leave the baby to leave the door, if it is not the baby''s arrangement, the small public you will be short-listed for Oscar. Really think that a door can be difficult to live in this baby''s footsteps? The baby looked down at the window next to him and turned straight out and walked along the eaves. Soon I went to the window of the bedroom. Through the window, Tang baby can see Mu Kexin sitting on the edge of the bed, and I dont know what I was thinking. I guess I was thinking about why the baby hadnt come yet. Not to mention, Tang baby guessed this time, Mu Kexin really wondered why Tang baby has not come yet, the door to give anti-lock is to let Tang baby ask for himself outside, with a kind of revenge mentality, who is called Tang baby then Bullying yourself. Suddenly I felt the window had a shadow, and Mu Kexin looked curious and suddenly frightened. This little **** actually climbed the window, don''t kill it! This is the third floor, what if you fall down! Mu Kexin stood up quickly and seemed to want to open the window, but when she thought about it, she was worried about him. He didn''t worry about himself. Then he sat down again, and the little **** actually used bitterness to count himself, so he was not fooled. Tang baby standing outside the window will see Mu Kexin''s move in the eyes, small publicity, to face his own heart, you still love this baby. I saw that Tang Baby did not seem to be in balance, and the whole person suddenly fell. Mu Kexins afterglow saw it, and suddenly he exclaimed, never thought much, and ran to the window and opened it. I saw that the babys hands were still on the edge and the whole person was hanging. Mu Kexin was anxious, grabbed the baby with a pair of hands and hurriedly pulled it up. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin''s anxious look, still very moved, these women do not give a good face, in fact, my heart has long forgiven myself. "You force!" Mu Kexin anxiously shouted. Tang baby "strengthen" hard, finally turned into the house, but the center of gravity is not stable, both of them fell on the floor, Tang baby whole person posted on Mu Kexin Jiao body. And Mu Kexin looked at the baby in front of her eyes and found that the baby was so handsome and heavier... I was also crushed by Tang baby before, but today I feel different. And Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin under her body, still so beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ years did not leave traces on her face, but the strange beauty is more mature. Recalling the time with Mu Kexin, Tang baby is the most moved, especially the promotion of his own. The fool came driving for a few hours at night, just wanted to celebrate for himself. At that time, he saw Mu Kexin standing downstairs and felt that he was going to be happy. He felt that he had to be good for this girl for a lifetime. Tears, not let her sad. But in the end, she still hurt her. I am really sorry for everything that Xinxin has done for herself. "Can be sweet." Tang baby reached out and gently opened the hair of Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin looked at the mature version of Tang baby in front of her, and she sighed in the heart. This little **** turned out to be delicious. However, when I heard the tender voice of Tangs baby, Mu Kexin felt that her arrogance had been extinguished by half, but even if it was, I would not give him a good look! Wang Ba Zizi, see what you are going to say today. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a ticket v2 Chapter 379： 50 pieces bought a big star "You can be sweet, but you bought it in fifty. You are my own in this life." Tang baby felt that the best deal he had made in his life was this. He bought a big star with fifty pieces. I was born with my children to do all kinds of things, and that day was the luckiest one. With the baby of Tang, Mu Keyin also thought about the situation of the day. Among the thousands of people, they chose the baby of Tang Baby. If they had money at the time, they would not have any intersection with Tang Baby. Regret? Mu Kexin asked himself in the heart, the answer is obvious, no regrets. Even if you come again, you will choose the man named Tang Chaoren. "The last thing I regret in my life is to ask you to borrow money!" Mu Kexin said coldly, I will not forgive you for a while. For this sentence, Tang baby is not convinced. "I only lend it to you, and even give you my heart." Tang baby said with deep affection. Now the baby of Tang has to change the nickname, and love the holy Tang. In front of the three sisters, Tang Bao rarely uttered love words, and felt that using actual actions was the best performance. But you will find that girls like those flowers, honest men finally bachelor, once again, women like men with emotions, honest men, although honest, but no fun, together very boring. They would rather be deceived by a man with a mouthful of flowers, and would not want to live a boring life with an honest man, and then say that men are big pig hooves. Seeing Mu Kexin does not speak, Tang baby said with tenderness: "Chen Xin, you are my love teacher, I want to graduate from you." "Remaining you!" Mu Kexin snorted and wanted to graduate, waiting to be expelled from me. "Kan Xin, I have given you all the first time." "I didn''t give it to you for the first time!" Mu Kexin blurted out, and when it was finished, she felt inappropriate. She was brought to the rhythm by this bastard! "Then we have to cherish each other more." "roll!" "Chen Xin, I have owed you a sentence for five years. I am really sorry, hurting you." Tang Baosheng said, Mu Kexin is only a grandfather, his parents died young, and they face their own deception. I really don''t know. During the period, Mu Kexin is if it is supported. Mu Kexin did not speak, but the beauty of the pair was red. During that time, it was the darkest period of her own. If there was no baby in the stomach, I felt that I could not survive. "Can be sweet, we will live with Yaoer in the future, I will not leave you anymore, and will not make you sad." Tang baby dared to swear to God, he said that is the words of the heart. God: "I believe you are a ghost!" "Go to death, I and Yao children do not need you to control!" Mu Kexin''s grievances tears out, seemingly helpless, five years of grievances and anger broke out. Tang baby sat up and held Mu Keyin tightly in his arms, and Mu Kexin hid in the baby''s arms and cried aloud. The fist slammed against the baby''s chest. Perhaps it was crying tired, Mu Kexin gradually fell asleep, the wet traces of the corners of the eyes made people feel bad. The baby of Tang will hold up Mu Kexin, open the quilt, gently put it on the bed, and cover the quilt. They were all mothers, crying even more fierce than Yao, and opened the hair on Mu Kexin''s forehead. Tang baby bowed his head and then walked out of the room. I had a brief contact with my sisters and I almost understood their minds. This is also a good start, I want them to be completely put down, it will take a little time, it depends on the operation of this baby. With a confident smile, Tang baby went downstairs. In the hall, the family was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the three little guys were not noisy. They seemed to be waiting for the latest information. That is whether Tang Bao has smashed three daughter-in-law. At this time, the Tang baby family has nothing to say, the children are so big, do you still have to blame? I only hope that Tang Baby and they have a good result. As the footsteps of the stairs came out, everyone looked at the baby. At first sight, I saw the wetness of the clothes of Tang''s baby. This is a good phenomenon. It is obvious that the girl is crying on her chest, and the baby of Tang also carries a confident smile and looks like a well-being. Grandmas ancestors gave a thumbs up to Dons baby and seemed to say: Good. In fact, Tang''s family is very satisfied with the three sisters, knowing the book, reasonable, good and good, now is a good mother, of course, I hope that Tang baby can take good care of it. "Dad~" The three little guys shouted in unison, then ran towards the Tang baby, and the baby cuddled up all three daughters. Mu Yaoer whispered in the ear of his father: "Dad, are you reconciled with your mother?" "Of course." Tang baby laughed back. "Great." Muyao was happy to clap his hands and kissed his father''s cheek. "Then my mother, Dad, are you reconciled?" Ping Ruolin quickly asked, a small face with hope, it seems that if the father denies, he will cry, you are not reconciled, Xiao Lingling keep crying. "Well, Dad and Xiaoling''s mother are reconciled." Tang baby kissed a lovely little spirit, so that Xiaoling was so beautiful, and Mom and Dad finally reconciled. "That "That is of course, your father is Superman, you still don''t know?" Tang baby said with a smile, only three little guys knowing their secrets. For Dad is a superman, the three little guys are very proud, and now both Dad and Mom are reconciled, and can be with Dad every day. "Dad is so good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Yiqing that happy, sweetly kissed a father, which makes Tang baby very happy, happy at heart, more happy than to obtain the highest right. Holding the children, Don baby is sitting on the sofa, the little guy is not willing to leave his father''s arms, even if he sleeps, he must hold it. In the past five years, Don Baby never slept with the children, just watched them fall asleep and left. The childrens desire is to sleep in Dads arms. It should be warm, and now the dream is realized, and Like the thought, Dads arms are very warm and very practical. Holding the three daughters who are already asleep, Tang baby gently caressed. "Baby, is it just a noodle restaurant in the future?" Luo Pu asked in a loud voice, and he still hoped that his grandson would do something, a man and a big man. Tang baby whispered: "Grandfather, you should not underestimate the opening of the noodle restaurant, and later become a chain, and then listed, there is also a head." New week for a monthly ticket, ask for a ticket (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 380： It seems not so simple "The baby is right, what is not too high, starting from a young age, accumulating experience." Tang Gaoyi''s view is still old, and it is not inappropriate for the grandson to do so. "Baby, where are you going to open?" Luo Bai asked curiously. Baby Tang whispered: "There is a place for them." When everyone heard this, they smiled and didn''t ask anything more. Embracing in three cute little guys, Tang Bao and his family chatted with each other, this feeling is very comfortable, feeling that they have returned to normal people, not the highest-powered Tang baby. If you ask Tang Baby to like that kind of life, Tang Baby certainly likes this lifestyle, but this lifestyle also needs a strong background. This baby does not need to be a big background now, this baby is the background. Not long after, the little guys woke up, especially relying on their father, and Tang baby also loved their children, and promised the little guys'' demands, but the little guys stressed that let the father stop leaving them. Now, always stay with them, lie is a puppy. Of course, Tang Baby is unconditionally promised. I didnt plan to go back this time. Im always with my sisters and watching the children grow up. However, this baby has to come back to three more children. This time I have to surname Tang, I can only work harder sisters. This time I will accompany you to have children, think about some chickens, and have fun with my sisters. endless. I really want to achieve this goal quickly. At 4:30, Tang baby heard the footsteps on the stairs, it seems that the sisters went downstairs. I saw that the three sisters have been dressed up, and a pair of people want to leave, which makes Tang baby a little surprised, do not plan to stay down this evening? "Mom~" The three little guys stood on the couch and shouted at the mother. Mu Kexin said softly: "Yao, we have to go back." "Little Lingling, say goodbye to my grandparents, my mother took you home." Ping Luoling said gently, the face does not seem to mean anything. Xiao Hanrui also said: "Qinger, put on shoes, we have to go home." The elders have no doubts, because they used to be like this. In the afternoon, they will leave with their children. But isnt the baby going home today? Why are you so anxious to take your child away? The three little guys heard that they were leaving, and they became happy. They immediately put on their shoes and then pulled up the father on the sofa: "Dad, let''s go home together." Tang baby is a bit small, and my sisters have not said that they will pass. Mu Kexin squatted down and took care of her daughter''s hair: "Yao, my father doesn''t go home with us." "Why? Dad is not coming back?" Mu Yaoer looked confused. Why didn''t her mother let her father go home? Xiao Yiqing directly hugged his father''s leg: "No, I want to bring my father home, where is Dad, where is Qinger." "Well, the little spirits are going to be with Dad." Ping Ruo Ling immediately hugged his father''s other leg, and killed me without killing. This made the three sisters have a headache, and what the Tang baby gave her daughter a fascinating soup, so sticky. Mu Yao, who is a big sister, is a little sad: "Other children are mom and dad coming home together, why Yao Yao can''t do this." When everyone heard the words of Mu Yaoer, they were a little lost. Who said that children didnt understand. They all look in their eyes, but they just dont say it. Every time they see someone elses children snuggling in their fathers arms, they want to do the same, but the father can only see himself a few times a month, so he cherishes it extraordinarily. . I thought that when my father came back, I could live a good life for the family. Only then did I know that my mother didn''t want to go home with her father and didn''t really forgive her father. At this point Luo Bai stood up and said: "Rui Rui, Ling Ling, Ke Xin, eat here tonight, the children are hard to see Dad." Luo Puhe also followed the appendix: "I am sleeping here today, and it is not too late to go tomorrow." "That''s the decision!" Tang Gaoyi made a direct decision to make the right of amnesty. Tang Baby really thanked the two grandfathers for creating opportunities for themselves. The three sisters can still have any way to comfort the child. When I heard that my mother had to stay, the three little guys were very happy. The childrens mood was so fast, and they soon played with Tangs father. Dont see my sisters sisters promise to stay, and my heart is very happy. Would you like to sleep with you this evening? The idea is really attractive... Its good to be able to say a few words to yourself based on their current state. Fortunately, I have three "little accomplices", and it is only a matter of time before my sisters are captured. Watching the mother and her sisters go into the kitchen to cook, Tang baby is very happy, this is the rhythm, this is a family. When eating, the children are sitting next to the baby, giving the father a dish, and even feeding the father a delicious dish. It is definitely a five-star service. This makes the three sisters who are mothers very tasty, and their daughters are not so good to themselves. Look at the baby, smile at the mouth... Red fruit show off! During dinner, my sisters did not speak, and were unhappy. Of course, I have to go out for a walk after the meal. The children took the father to go outside, and then the mother behind me quickly followed. The three mothers are speechless: "" I dont understand the baby that disappeared in five years. Why is my daughter so good to him? It seems that I know everything and I am not at all unfamiliar. A few people walked in the back hill of the compound. Although the weather was a bit hot, the breeze in the mountains was quite cool. "Yao Er, take your sisters and don''t run around." Mu Kexin couldn''t help but shouted at her daughter. "Mom, I know." Muyao shouted loudly, then whispered to the sisters: "We leave some space for mom and dad Pingruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing will understand. The three children jumped and walked toward the distance, but they were always in the parents'' field of vision and controlled very well. Tang baby and three sisters walked behind and looked at the children''s backs. but! Dont know what to say now, the first time I walked with my sisters in an open relationship. If I focus on one, the other two hearts will definitely be uncomfortable. How to operate this, this baby has thought about this situation, but there is no solution, left and right hold? The baby is afraid of being chased by them. "ThatWhere do you live now?" Tang baby tried his best and finally squeezed out. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "What do you care about!" Ok... I haven''t talked about it that day, I was killed by you. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 381： Babys worldly beauty "I will look at the children in the future." Tang Baby, of course, deliberately said this, long ago know where their home is, even where their underwear is placed. Mu Kexin said in a deep voice: "Tang baby, I tell you, you can''t see children without our permission!" No! You cry in the baby''s arms a few hours ago, how can you turn your face and not recognize people, in the end is a few meanings. "I... I can''t see them anymore." Tang baby has no solution, don''t be so unrequited, this baby will be uncomfortable. Ping Luoling said a little bit: "Can you look at it, are you not counting in your heart?" "" Tang baby thought that my sisters almost forgive half of them. It turned out that the atmosphere was rendered too good, giving the wrong feeling. Now that there is no such atmosphere, my sisters will change their faces instantly, and the children will not let them see. Dont say anything more, Dont say anything, walk silently. The three sisters saw that Tang baby did not speak, and her heart was thief. Its not bad now. If you say two sentences, you will lose your temper and you will not be able to expand. I think that if a prince is in the class, my sisters will be afraid of you. Take yourself to threaten my sisters, but also want to teach my sisters bad, forced to play their own pistols, the little **** is not ordinary bad. All the way, the people returned home, the children saw the father and mother''s expression stiff, it seems that there is no reconciliation, the effect is not good ... how to do. After the baby returned home, he went to take a bath and scraped his beard. Looking at himself in the mirror, Tang Bao whispered: "Hey, even if it is so good, it can''t cover my world." When Tang baby came out again, everyone was amazed, because the baby in Tang is really handsome, and the handsome in maturity is very lethal. Look at it... Even the sisters are watching, even if the baby hides his own face, it is still discovered by them. It seems that I have to go to the beautiful man, I really don''t want to use this trick, too frivolous. "Wow, Dad is so handsome." The children gave face and saw that his father was so handsome, he couldnt do it happily, he called for his father to hug and sleep with his father at night. At this time Xiao Hanrui stood up and said to the woman: "Qinger, time is not early, and sleep with my mother." "No, Qinger wants to sleep with Dad." Xiao Yiqing clung to his father''s neck and did not let go. "Well, Xiao Lingling has to sleep with Dad." "Yaoer also wants to sleep with Dad, mother, are you coming?" Muyao is still very smart, knowing to bring her mother, is really a little guy. Mu Kexin really has no choice but to say: "Then you have to rest early." "Oh, I know." Muyao saw her mother not coming, a little lost, but when she thought she could sleep next to her father, she was very happy. Ping Luoling said faintly to the Tang baby: "Let them sleep early, and they will learn to paint tomorrow." I heard that I still have to go to school to paint tomorrow. The three children are not happy, so they dont want to learn to paint, they have to be with Dad. Tang baby did not say anything, holding the children sleeping in the room on the first floor. "Dad, let us fly high in the evening, good or bad." There are no people around, the three little guys are pleading directly, selling all the spoiled. "You are very obedient, Dad will take you to fly high." Tang baby touched the heads of the three daughters, feeling very warm. "Good yeah, Dad, let''s play flying chess. We are just four people." Xiao Yiqing proposed. Of course, Tang baby is no problem, you have to interact with your daughter. So Tang baby took her daughters to sit on the bed and play flying chess. Its luck to play flying chess. Tangs luck today is obviously not good. His face is painted with watercolor strokes, and the faces of the three little guys are just The group of devils danced. There is no time concept in the play between the father and the daughter. At this time, the bedroom door is pushed open. I saw my sisters came in pajamas and my face was black. The little guys looked at the mother''s face and instantly hid behind his father, shouting. My sisters looked at the father and the daughter, and they were so angry and funny. It seemed that they had dreamed of such a scene before, and they felt very home. "Tang baby! How do you be a father, this is the time, they have to go to class tomorrow!" Xiao Hanrui hands akimbo, facing the Tang baby Jiao. Tang baby quickly said: "Sorry, I didn''t notice the time, we will rest." After talking about flying chess, then holding the daughters lying in the quilt. The three sisters were all laughed, and Ping Luoling shouted: "You have to wash your face and sleep again!" The father and daughter on the bed looked at each other''s face and suddenly smiled. The three sisters were also very helpless, but the corners of the mouth were still curved, and the atmosphere was quite good. Tang baby took the children to wash his face, Mu Kexin said: "Hurry and take the children to sleep." "Good, good night." Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin softly. Mu Kexin seems to want to return to good night, but still choose to slap a sigh, then go up and go. Looking at Mu Kexin upstairs, Tang baby sighed, and now my heart suddenly has no bottom, I do not know if they will forgive themselves, my heart is a bit sour. "Dad, don''t be discouraged." Xiao Yiqing looked up at the lost father. And Ping Ruo Ling hit a basin of clear water, because it is too heavy, can only be dragged with Mu Yaoer. "Dad, come over, my sister and I will help you wash your face." Ping Ruo Ling shouted. The loss of Tangs baby disappeared instantly, and the children were really sensible. "Thank you," Tang baby said softly. Mu Yaoer took a bench and let his father sit up, then said carefully: "Dad, come slowly, our mother will always forgive my father." "Well, I will help my father." Ping Ruolin holds a small fist to cheer his father. Tang baby gratified and nodded: "Good! You will be your father''s little comrades in the future!" The father and the daughter opened a group Goal: Help Dad to marry his mother. Then the father and the daughter began to lie in bed and whispered, and it was 12 o''clock in the blink of an eye. The little guys didn''t feel a little sleepy and kept talking to their father. Until the baby heard the footsteps from the door. Do you want to do this, even if you are still checking the post... "Hey, my mother is here." Tang baby whispered, and immediately turned off the lights. The three little guys are also acting, and instantly close their eyes and sleep. Tang baby heard the door sounds open, and heard the footsteps gradually approaching, a fragrance drifted into the baby''s nose. For the taste of my sisters, Tang baby is very understanding. This is the Lingjie to check the post. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 382： Looking for a house Feeling that Lingjie stood by the bed, Tang baby was a little nervous, and then felt that the quilt was lifted, and after standing for about a minute, I heard the voice of Lingjie leaving. My spiritual sister is still so caring and caring. "Dad, its my mother." Pingruo suddenly opened his eyes, and even Pingruo knew that the mother came to help cover the quilt. Don baby laughed and said: "Yes." "Mom is caring about Dad, so Dad, don''t be discouraged." Ping Ruo Ling carefully guided his father and walked out from the outside tonight and found his father''s mood low. "Little Lingling said it was good, Dad, let''s cheer together." Muyao said with a milky voice. Tang baby was teased by the daughters, and there are such a well-behaved daughter, which is also the most precious treasure of Tang Baby. "Go, Dad takes you to fly high." "Good yeah~" The three little guys jumped up excitedly. Sneaking up with three daughters flying high, which makes the three little guys excited to die, just like the little fairy seems to be rippling in the clouds. After nearly an hour of playing, Dons baby was sleeping with her unfinished daughters. It may be that I was really tired, and I fell asleep soon after I came back. The three little guys clung to their fathers, fearing that their father would disappear as before. Tang baby also slowly fell asleep, and finally can sleep with his daughters, if you can sleep with your sisters, it is really good. No dreams for a night, Tang baby is now naturally awake, after all, breakfast for five years is to get up early. Looking at the little guys in my arms, Dont really want to get up, but Ill go home the first day and make a breakfast for my family. Gently put Xiao Yiqing in the arms aside, put on the pajamas and walked out of the bedroom, Tang baby found that the kitchen lights are already on. I saw three beautiful backs standing in the kitchen, and if there was no such thing as a broken thing, how beautiful it was. Sighed, Tang baby went to the kitchen, then smiled: "Why don''t you sleep more?" The busy sisters looked at Tang baby and then continued to work. Now even my sister learned to cook. In the face of the cold violence of my sisters, Tang Bao was a little lack of confidence. I dont know how to solve it. My heart was cold. "Let me come, go back to sleep." Tang baby picked up his sleeves and was ready to go dry. He was definitely a good man at home. Then the sisters once again ignored the cold violence to the end, which made Tang baby''s enthusiasm slammed and extinguished. The feelings and what they said yesterday were useless. Yesterday, the little guys and the vows were eager to chase the mothers back to see what happened today. It is estimated that they are going to pounce on the streets. Just when Tang baby felt a lot, a cry came from the bedroom, which made Tang baby suddenly shocked, and the three sisters stunned. When Tang baby turned and ran to the bedroom, the children cried, and the sisters also let go of their hands and rushed over. Going into the bedroom, I saw three little guys sitting on the bed and crying, as if the baby was lost. "Dad, wow~~~" Ping Ruoling just woke up and found that his father had disappeared, and he was so sad that he cried. Next to Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing heard the crying, but also woke up, but also found that his father was gone, and then the three little guys cried without saying a word, Dad was deceiving, and disappeared. Listening to the crying of the daughters, Tang baby was distressed and hugged the three little guys in his arms: "Dad is here, don''t cry." "Hey, Qinger thought that Dad was gone again." Xiao Yiqing was crying on his father''s shoulder. "Dad doesn''t leave Yao." Muyao cried so badly, it was too pitiful. My sisters stood at the door and couldn''t understand how the daughter was so good to the Tang baby. Even if the baby left, the daughter would cry, and she would not. "Dad just gave you breakfast." Tang baby softly comforted. After hearing this sentence, the three little guys finally stabilized a bit, but they kept whimping. "Dad, you are going to make breakfast for us, you can call Xiaolingling up, and Xiaolingling can help Dad." Ping Luoling heard the words of her daughter, and she was speechless at all. She liked to stay in bed at home. Now she knows that she is getting breakfast early... "Well, my dad gets up and wakes you up." Tang baby comforted, in fact, Tang baby did not know, every time I sneaked to see the daughters, the daughters woke up in the morning and found that their father was gone, they would cry. Xiao Hanrui came over and held her daughter in her arms: "Go to breakfast." See my sister take the initiative to talk to myself, Tang baby is very happy, or my sister is good. Quickly handed the two little guys to their mother and said, "Dad is making breakfast for you, can''t cry." "I have to go too." Xiao Yiqing was not settled in an instant. Mu Yaoer is also the same as Peaceful Spirit, and it seems that he is not at ease. Mu Kexin said softly: "Yao, my father will do it soon, my mother will accompany you." "No, Mom, you can replace Yao with your father." Muyao is very smart and creates more opportunities for his father. Mu Kexin is a little bit lost. Under the mandatory requirements of the three little guys, let the mother go to accompany Dad, they will sleep peacefully. Sisters seem to have no choice but to agree to come down and quit the bedroom with Don Baby. "You also go to rest, I will do it." Tang baby whispered, showing his concern. I saw three sisters screaming and went upstairs, they are really tired. Looking at my sisters obedient, Tang baby sighed, it is a good start. An hour later, the baby of Tang will do all the breakfast. At this time, the elders also went downstairs and saw the baby have a rich breakfast, showing a kind smile. The sisters also came down at this time, called the children, and then the family sat together to enjoy the warm morning. "Parents ~ www.novelhall.com~ wait for me to go out and find a house first." Tang baby said out loud. Tang Gaoyi put down the porridge in his hand and asked: "Don''t you live here?" "Grandpa, it is too inconvenient for you to come in and out here, and then, too high-profile..." This baby is a low-key person, has always been, never changed. Tang Gaoyi chuckled and there was no objection. Luo Pu and did not say anything, the grandson has always been like this, not the light of the family, this is still very good, knowing to use his hands to achieve his dreams. "Baby, Tiancheng''s house is not easy to find, Mom will accompany you today." Luo Bai has something in his words, the meaning is very obvious, do you want to understand the children? ??Seeking various votes ? ???? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 383： With the same understanding, 1 Why can''t my sisters hear it? Mom means letting her accompany the baby to find a house, or let the baby go to live there. "Mom, our house is very big, and Dad is not worried about living outside." It is a child of this baby, and there is nothing wrong with it. The elders were also teased by the cuteness of Xiao Lingling. Ping Luo Ling is also crying and laughing, little spirit, you may not know, how did your father bully the mother, you actually led the wolf into the room. Besides, if Dad enters our house, the two are not too angry to fly. Sure enough, Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing both said that the family is very big, and Dad does not have to look for a house outside. This is obviously to let Tang baby choose one of the three, even the children are the same, choose one party will offend the other two. "Nothing, Dad will be able to find the house soon." Of course, Tang Baby will not choose one, it is for children. At this time, Mu Yaoer said to her mother: "Mom, you are not busy today, it is good to go with your father to find a house." "Mom is going to talk about things today." Mu Kexin said softly. "But my mother said yesterday that she is resting today." Mu Kexin: "" Well, it was debunked by my daughter. Of course, the baby knows that the sisters are not willing, so they will not force: "Dad is an adult, you can find it yourself. You can learn to paint today." "But Qinger wants to be with Dad and doesn''t want to learn to paint." Xiao Yiqing is depressed, holding a small mouth, and I am very unhappy. The other two thought that they would soon be separated from their father, and their eyes would be red. "That daddy will pick you up for class." Tang baby has a chance. When the little guys heard it, they smiled and agreed, and let his father take it to eat delicious at noon, and abandoned his mother. Its very frustrating for my sisters. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "I will send you an address when they arrive, they will leave class at 11:30." "Well, I know." Don baby nodded, and my sister still talked. Its just Xinxin and Lingjie, oh... they still dont look good. After eating the meal, Don Baby did not bring anything, and said a first go out. "Dad, wait a minute, take your mother''s car out." Mu Yaoer said, holding his father''s hand. Tang baby crouched down and squeezed her daughter''s cheek: "No, you can exercise more if you walk more." "That Yao Yao also walked with Dad." When he said that Mu Yaoer had a schoolbag, of course, there was Pingruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing. A stance to leave home with his father. Tang baby can only comfort the children to obey, and then promised a lot of requirements, which stabilized the three daughters. Walking out of the door, Tang baby took a deep breath and walked toward the gate of the courtyard. Not to mention that it was quite far away. It could not be reached in twenty minutes. Take out the phone, Don baby to the pharaoh. "I am! Forced Wang Tang, after a year, you finally came to the phone, is it kidnapped, and now don''t talk to Lao Wang about the money, so as not to hurt our brother''s love." Tang baby has not spoken yet, Wang Xinsi is chattering over the phone. Looking at this posture, it should be a strict wife. And Tang Baby also heard the sound of a round voice. "Pharaoh! Who! Sneaky!" "Oh, its a baby." "What! Baby! Where is the fox! The old lady is killing you today." "Wow~ Mom has to draw Dad again, Dad runs." "Hey, its baby! Don baby! Not that baby!" Tang baby soon heard the sound of a round voice: "Tang baby?" "Why, can''t my voice be heard?" Tang baby chuckled. "I rely! It''s really your old Tang, then I am smashing the old king, you talk." Yuan Yan gave the phone to her husband, and then warned her husband with death gaze, the latter was scared and shivering, the son next to him I am used to it. Tang baby cigarette addiction came, and found a cigarette to ignite: "Pharaoh, the days have been very good." "Hey, this life after marriage is almost terrible. Every year is worse than one year. I have 100 pieces to be used for one hundred, and the old ladies have kept my money." Wang Xinsi complained in the phone. Listening to Pharaohs complaint on the phone, Tangs baby smiled and wanted to experience life after marriage, but I dont know when I could understand it. "Come out and gather." Tang baby laughed. Wang Xinsi on the phone snorted and exclaimed: "Old Tang, you are back!" "Yeah, in the sky city." "I rely on it, you said earlier, the Internet cafe walked around." Baby Tang: "" It seems that in five years, Pharaoh really hasn''t changed at all. "First come with me to find a house." Tang baby helplessly. "Looking for a house, your three couples are still not allowed to enter the house?" "Come out and talk." "it is good." Two good friends agreed to the location, and Tang Bao hanged the phone with a cigarette. At this time, the sound was heard behind him. Tang baby looked back and saw that the sisters drove out. My sister''s little p has been replaced with a new one. The Ling sister has changed from a super-running fan to a Bentley Mushang, but the sweet little red has also become a Rolls-Royce Gust. Really a rich woman. However, the three cars passed by themselves and there was no sign of braking. Only the children reached out and said hello. Is it really impossible to recover? Mu Kexin looked at the lonely figure of Tang''s baby from the rearview mirror, and she couldn''t bear it in her heart. But when she thought of Tang''s baby, she scammed herself, and her heart was firm. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are not like this. Ping Ruoling, sitting in the back of the children''s chair, suddenly said: "Mom." "What''s wrong with Xiaoling?" Ping Luoling, who was driving, asked curiously. "Do you say that Dad is handsome?" Ping Ruo Ling asked with the big, powerful eyes. Handsome? Ping Luoling recalls the appearance of the baby, really handsome, belongs to the handsome man''s handsome. Ping Ruo Lings milk voice said: Dad is so handsome, I will definitely recruit Miss Sisters favorite. Listening to her daughter''s words, Ping Luoling glimpsed, the little **** had been half-hearted before, and now it is so handsome, so sure the little girl likes it. See my mother does not speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ping Ruo Ling smile very happy, mother you have to worry about, Dad is a sought-after goods. At this time, Xiao Yiqing is also setting up her own mother. "Mom, I think my father is handsome." Xiao Yiqing said with a smile. Xiao Hanrui said softly: "Qinger, handsome can not be eaten." "But now the young lady likes the mature and handsome uncle." Xiao said with a clear thief. "Mom, will Dad find a stepmother for Qinger?" "He dares!" Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief, but also looking for a stepmother, to learn more about it. ?? seeking a monthly ticket, seeking recommendations ? ???? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 384： Duck King Tang Seeing my mothers reaction, Xiao Yiqing was relieved. The things of these adults really made our children break their hearts, too immature. Obviously, I like it, and pretend to be indifferent, so my father is very sad. On the other side, Tang baby smoked a cigarette standing on the side of the road waiting for Pharaoh, not to mention, now Tang baby smoking looks pretty handsome. Standing on the side of the road is like... Duck King. Many female drivers have to look at Tang baby, it is a kind man. There are even a few middle-aged women who drive luxury cars parked beside Dons baby. Little brother, go out and play with you. The courtesy of Tangs baby is absolutely absolute, indicating that he likes to be young and beautiful, and he is not very angry with the rich woman. I saw a Land Rover Range Rover coming over. "Old Tang, get on the bus." Wang Xinsi recruited beckoning. The baby of Tang gave up the smoke and opened the door and walked up: "Pharaoh, this car is getting more and more advanced." "Old Tang, thank you for your blessing, my old king also came out to let go of the wind today." Wang Xinsi Meizi Zi, after knowing this incident, directly gave the card, just brush, so I am also a friend back. "Don''t say so bad, only women who love you are like this." Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder, and he also wanted his sisters to do this, but they didn''t care, or didn''t care. Is it because the baby has made a mistake? Do they really care about this baby? The heart is so cold. "Don''t tell me, where have you been in the past few years?" Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi have been a bit sloppy, lest they should be scared. "Is going to open the noodle restaurant this time? I don''t plan to open other ones? We must have a double sword and we must be invincible." Wang Xinsi always wanted to cooperate with Tang Bao, and felt that Tang baby is reliable and trustworthy. The focus is on brain cowhide. Tang baby is not interested in the company now: "The people who are almost thirty, there is not so much momentum." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t open. The money of your three wives is enough for you to spend a few hundred years." Wang Xinsi snorted. "It would be nice to be a wife." Tang baby gave a sigh. "You are not going to save this time?" Tang baby smiled bitterly: "Is it so easy?" "Also, they are now famous in Tiancheng, and even others have made a list of top ten beautiful women. Your three wives are the top three in the year, let my old lady envy." "This is also normal." Tang baby spread his hands and said that his sisters have such strength. "Say you start to force again and again, where are we going first?" "HeyLook at the facade, where do you say the open noodle restaurant is?" Tang baby ignited a cigarette and handed it to Pharaoh. Wang Xinsi laughed and smoked: "Of course, there are many places, such as schools." What is the school doing? "I am talking about college. Who told you about elementary school, and there are so many pretty ladies? How about? Go and see?" "Roll! Am I kind of person?" Thirty minutes later, the two came to the back door of Tiandu University. There was a street here, but the summer vacation seemed a bit empty, but as long as the school started, the business here would not be hot, but the rent on the facade was not expensive. "True incense." Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby grinning. Baby Tang: "" "Look there! Long-legged girl!" Wang Xinsi''s wolf eyes lit up. Tang baby immediately looked at it, it really is a long-legged girl, not bad. This reminds Tang Baby of the student era, often stealing sights, but dare not go up. Men, its a normal reaction to see a beautiful woman. "Old Tang, you said that you are here to open a shop, look at the beauty every day." Dont talk to the baby, when it comes to beauty, there are sisters who look good. Wang Xinsi seems to know what Tang Baby is thinking: "Know that your eyes are high, and your three beautiful ones are not like individuals, but this is not the point!" "What do you mean?" Tang baby feels something in Lao Wang''s words. "Vinegar ." Pharaoh gave a little bit of a bit, Tang baby instantly understood the meaning of Pharaoh. Are they not ignoring themselves? With his own worldly face, it is not the younger sister killer, they do not believe they can still sit. Tang baby gave Pharaoh a thumbs up: "Pharaoh, if this thing is done, what do you want me to give." "Really?" Wang Xinsi shook his eyebrows. "of course." "I want to have two more wives." Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping: "Then I call and ask your wife is not allowed." "Don''t stop, make a joke, you are serious, you can''t be a brother." Wang Xinsi also laughed with the laughter, the two were like going to work at the time, spit the other party, or joking, release the pressure. Hesitation is a holiday, some pavements are closed, and many pavements are written for rent. Tang baby found a few good locations, try to ask the price. This Nima is stealing money! Waiting for the big head! It is said that Tang Bao has a lot of money now, but knowing that he is in the pit himself, still on, that is stupid. Believe it or not, five hours later, the baby bought your street. "Old Tang, how about our partnership." Wang Xinsi said. Tang baby glanced: "Why, want to make pocket money?" "What, is my Pharaoh a kind of person? I have saved a lot of money in the past few years and I am ready to wait for you to come back and do a big job." "How much is hidden?" "Five or sixty thousand." "" "Old Tang, what is your look! This is my ten yuan and ten savings. My son has more pocket money than me." Wang Xinsi is very depressed, and this day can''t be over. "I have saved more than 100,000 in the past five years, but we can''t afford to rent this good location." Tang baby said helplessly. Wang Xinsi doesn''t matter: "Nothing, we will choose the ones that are almost the same." "Pharaoh, are you inflated?" Tang baby continued to smoke and ignited, asked with a smile. "Old Tang, just rely on your face, open everything to make money! In the future, my pocket money will depend on you In this case, I will pack your pocket money." "This is a good friend. The cigarette addiction is quite big now." Tang baby vomited: "Get used to it." The two men went around and finally found a small facade in the depths of an alley. Tang baby called and asked, the price here is right, but it is too far from the roadside, too deep... "Old Tang, this is already the cheapest one." Wang Xinsi is a bit wilting, and the old king after marriage has gained a lot of fat. He has been away for so long, and he is full of sweat. "The wine is not afraid of the deep alley, do not dry." Tang baby said confidently. "Dry! Big deal can save another five years!" Baby Tang: "" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 385： 1 person for 1 day "You don''t have such confidence in me..." Don baby smiled bitterly. If the baby is willing, he will know directly in the group, and my boss will open the noodle restaurant. Do you know what will happen that day? Do you know what will happen? This baby doesn''t know, never tried it, but Don Baby is sure that this is an unprecedented scene. Wang Xinsi said with a joke: "I only have confidence in your face. Have you been going to face the whole five years? Where do you want to go?" "Roll." Tang baby poked Wang Xinsi''s belly, and then climbed on the shoulders of Lao Wang, really good friends. Since the decision, Tang baby intends to talk to the owner about tomorrow, look at the time is only 9:30, look at the house is still possible. The two got on the bus. "Old Tang, where to go to eat at noon, I please." After Wang Xinsi took out the baby bank card. Tang baby''s eyes lit up: "Okay." Looking at the strange look of Tangs baby, Wang Xinsi had an ominous premonition: How do I feel that I am going to be pitted by you? "Pharaoh, you said when I got through you." Tang baby lit a cigarette and smiled. "No, no, I think you have to hang me." "First accompany me to find a house." "Row." On the other hand, the three sisters sent their children to learn to paint, and then they all sat in Xiao Hanruis car, seemingly in a meeting. At this time Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice: "We seem to have overlooked a problem." "Well." Mu Kexin nodded silently. "What are you talking about?" Ping Luoling wondered. "Tang baby has not been the baby of Tang, five years ago." Xiao Hanrui said with a small powder punch. Mu Kexin said faintly: "It has become very masculine." "Miss sister''s favorite uncle type." Xiao Hanrui knocked on the steering wheel. Then Mu Kexin said, "How big is this little **** change, I am almost fascinated by him, and I can''t help you." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling did not speak, obviously there is such a feeling, I feel that I am fascinated by the Tang baby. "If you let him live alone, and bring a little fox, what to do! Now the young girl is incredible, we have to step into the 30." Xiao Hanrui said quietly, feeling that compared with young girls, he has no advantage. Ping Luoling is calm and blunt, thinking about this important issue. "Sister Ling, you said something, you are the brains of our team." Mu Kexin pulled the Ping Luoling around him. Ping Luoling said depressedly: "This little **** is not coming back. We are still worried about this when we come back." "Do you want to arrange a place for him?" Xiao Hanrui suggested. Mu Kexin immediately opposed: "How can this be? You can arrange for him. If you can still bring the young lady into the house to fight, what kind of man can stand the temptation of young girls." "So, only arranged under the eyes?" Ping Luoling said low, feeling that the game of the first game was lost to the baby once. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin did not speak, as if they were only arranged under the eyes. Ping Luoling looked at the two, and then said faintly: "Do not let the baby don''t raise his hand under the eyes." The three sisters glanced at each other and no one raised their hands. "Okay, all the votes passed." Ping Luoling vomited. "Who lives in?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. The next step is that the sisters are shirking each other, and what lives in your home is good. In fact, the baby is not living in his own home. Oh, woman. "Let''s do it, for the sake of the children, change one day." Ping Luoling proposed. This proposal was passed again in full. Now the question is coming, who will open this mouth. "Xiao sister, you are the baby''s sister, you open this mouth is the most suitable." Mu Keyin directly gave the ball to Xiao Hanrui. Xiao Hanrui immediately retorted: "You are still the first woman to have a baby, and it is best to open this mouth." When it comes to this topic, Mu Kexin is a little blushing: "Sister Xiao, I think Lingjie said the best, what do you think?" "Yes, it''s still Lingling. Come on." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin looked at Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "You two remember me!" "Lingling, after the big deal, I let my brother serve you well." Xiao Hanrui smashed the beautiful, said bad. Mu Kexin even ridiculed: "I am shouting and cheering." Ping Luo Ling suddenly blushing: "You two color girls! The five years of hunger and thirst are now gone." Not to mention, it is a bit, the man is not very good at the side, now is back, my heart is itchy, just can not put the following. Looking at this unity, the three women have long been smashed, and it is a comedy from the victim to the good sister. Ping Luoling took out his mobile phone and gave a sigh of relief to the baby. At this time, the baby of Tang is bragging with Wang Xinsi, and suddenly the phone rang. Take a look, it turned out to be my big sister. Excited Tang baby is dancing to Wang Xinsi. I quickly picked up the phone. "Sister Ling~" The old king''s goose bumps driving must fall off the ground. Don''t bow down to women. Just like Lao Wang, hard at home is the lawless existence, and then the wife rubs on the ground. Ping Luoling said faintly: "The things in the house are not to be found, the children are crying and not letting go to your sister''s house at night." When I heard what Lingjie said, Tang baby felt that she was dreaming, and she squeezed herself, and her mouth was twitching. "Sister Ling, really?" Tang baby asked with an excited tone. "Don''t go to your own decision!" Then I hung up. "Lingling! How do you push the baby to me!" Xiao Hanrui looked awkward. Mu Kexin snorted: "Someone often says that he is third, now it is the first." Xiao Hanrui: "" "Mu Kexin! You are waiting for me Don''t think that the baby will be arrogant when you first get it." Xiao Hanrui gave a "severe" warning. "Slightly, how, this can force me to blow a lifetime." Mu Kexin made a face, just like her daughter. Ping Luoling glared at his forehead and couldnt stand them. At this time, the baby in the car was so cool, the smoke was all fragrant, and the Yangko was put up, and then it was twisted, not to mention how cool it was. "Do you want to be so happy?" Wang Xinsi couldn''t stand it. Tang baby shook his eyebrows: "Go to my sister at night." "I rely on, forgive you so soon?" "How do you know, they just want to know the face." Tang baby boasted, forgetting how embarrassed he was, and now it is obviously a little bit floating. "Oh, please be cautious." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 386： Late for the first time "I rely on, Pharaoh, don''t be so bad, you obviously are jealous of me, I have three wives, haha, you are one, haha, hahaha!" The baby wants to be more funny, and the old man wants to catch up. . Forced! Forced to force, but it is still the force of Wang Tang. "Now there is no rollover at all. I am forced to live a happy life of Wang Tang. Lao Wang, I will bring my wife and you a meal with me." "Old Tang, don''t pretend to force us to be good friends, or break up." "" Tang baby smiled and said: "Pharaoh, don''t be discouraged, I will take them to meet with your wife. Maybe your wife will let go when I think about it. It is not certain that you will find your wife." "You are going to push my pharaoh to the abyss, I will not do this." Wang Xinsi firmly denied that he is the kind of man! I love one person in this life. Don''t let go of your baby. After half a ring, Wang Xinsi couldnt help but say: "When do you eat?" "True incense." Tang baby laughed and heard that Pharaoh could not stand. "What is really fragrant, just meet and have a meal, what do you want." Wang Xinsi screamed, maybe it still works? However, Wang Xinsi guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end, which led to the keyboard for the night. According to the position sent by her sister, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi came downstairs in a studio. "What are you doing here?" Wang Xinsi asked the door to lock the door. "Take my daughter to class." Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited, handed the root to Wang Xinsi, the latter shook his head, and was almost smoked by the baby in the car. "What time?" "11:30 class." Tang baby looked at the time, now only 10 o''clock. Wang Xinsi shook his eyebrows. Tang baby knows in seconds, and the two walked to the Internet cafe next to them. What did the baby dont think of was that during the five years, there were still chickens. Open the card online in one go, smoke betel nut is indispensable. After all, there is a saying that betel nuts add smoke, mana is boundless, playing games can be a bit more powerful. Its said that the time of playing the game is very fast... When I saw the mobile phone on the table rang, Tang baby smoked a cigarette and glanced at it with a squint. that''s nice. However, just received a call, the phone rang out of Mu Kexin''s Thunder Jiao Jiao: "Don baby! How do you be a father! Now what time do you know! You are not saying to pick up the children! People! Where did you die?!!!" Tang baby immediately looked at the time, Nima! Its 12 o''clock! "Sorry, sorry... traffic jams... traffic jams... I got off the bus!" Tang baby craps. "I run your head! Do you think I don''t know, definitely in which internet cafe to play the game! Is it the Internet cafe downstairs! Don baby! You are now the father of three children! Can you eat snacks!!!!! !" Tang baby is speechless, how can Xinxin become so smart, can guess that he is in this Internet cafe. Pharaoh lowered his head slightly to avoid getting into trouble. "Can be sweet, I will go right away." "Okay you! Sure enough, playing games, you are a bastard! Is it important for children or games?" The baby of Tang holds his forehead, and the routine of the small public is getting deeper and deeper. How come afterwards? "This is not the old king who dragged me to play two, or I will definitely not go." The old King next to him was shocked. You sold me in the game, and the reality sold me. Good friends are used to sell. Mu Kexin smiled: "Okay! When you come back, you will be fooled with Pharaoh! In the end, it is important for Pharaoh or for children." Tang baby feels that she should not talk, and now Mu Keyin is not her opponent at all. "Can be sweet, I am on the road, come back later in the evening." After talking about the baby, Hang up the phone, too ferocious. However, at this time, Pharaohs eyes are very resentful... Next, Tang Baby received a call from her sister and Lingjie, and was smashed by her face. Tang baby can only apologize quickly, the first time to pick up the child is because the game is late, finished... Wang Xinsi, who is accompanying him, is also a poor Tang baby. This family''s tigress is too ferocious and more powerful than cockroaches. The two directly rushed to the studio on the third floor, and they saw the three children sitting on the small bench at the end, curiously looking at it. When I saw Dad appear, the depression on the little face disappeared instantly, and I ran with a cheerful pace, and shouted in my mouth: "Dad~" As if to tell people around the world to listen, I have a father to pick it up. The teacher who painted was a middle-aged woman. Now I am also very confused. The mothers of these three children do not seem to be the same person. "Excuse me, are you?" The teacher is still responsible, come and ask. Don baby, holding her three daughters, smiled and said: "Hello, teacher, I am their father." "" The teacher is also awkward, but still said: "Don''t be late next time." "Sorry, sorry, the road is a bit blocked." Tang baby is still very modest, and did not worry about his supreme rights. If this happens in the Middle East, who dares to speak with the baby in this tone, pull it out and shoot it. After the teacher left, Mu Yaoer whispered, "Dad, I criticized it." "Mom must have called." Ping Ruo Ling said with a smile, just saw the teacher yelling and asking. "Dad is going to play?" Xiao Yiqing asked curiously. Tang baby feels shameful in front of the child, but in order to maintain the glorious image of his father, Tang Baosheng said: "Dad is looking for a job." "Wow, Dad is so powerful~" Mu Yaoer adored his face, and Xiao Yiqing was the same as Peaceful Spirit. Dad was a great father in his mind, and he did everything very well. Facing the worship of the daughters makes Tang baby very comfortable. "Right, this is Uncle Wang." Tang baby laughed. The three little guys jumped out of his father''s arms, and then stood up and shouted: "Wang Shushu is good, my name is Mu Yaoer, my name is Ping Ruolin, and my name is Xiao Yiqing." "Hello, I am a good friend of your father, Wang Xinsi." Wang Xinsi was a bit embarrassed. The first time I saw the three daughters of Tang''s baby, it was so cute. It was really sensible, not like the trickster of his own family. Tang baby touched the heads of her daughters: "Uncle Wang is asking us to eat at noon today, thank you Uncle Wang." "Uncle Wang, is Dad telling the truth?" asked the three little guys curiously. Looking at three such lovely children, Wang Xinsi is also in a good mood: "Of course, I want to eat anything." "Thank you, Uncle Wang." The three children are very polite, and this is also the credit of the three sisters, and the daughter is very good. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 387： The water is deep Tang baby smashed Wang Xinsi: "This is the first time I met, red envelope." "Yeah" "Give me, I will help them." The baby has limited funds, and feels that when he went out five years ago, he had more money than he is now. Wang Xinsi: "" Wang Xinsi whispered: "This way, I will give you 50,000, wait for me to go back and pay 100,000, and we are half of them." "no problem." Two poor men tried to find money. However, this ceremony still has to be returned. The next time I see Lao Wangs child, Tang Bao still has to pack a red envelope. The routine is still the same, looking for a wife reimbursement. Tang baby does not bother to use the younger brother''s younger brother''s money, I feel that it is very good now, but also a kind of life fun. At this time, Tang baby holding three beautiful children in his hands, causing people on the road to pay attention, the main father is very handsome, the child is very cute, but who is the fat man next to him? Some people began to whisper. "I feel that they are ga." "Well, that handsome guy should be the one who is subject." "The fat man is attacking." This "family" is very happy. "Dad, we have discussed with my sister. Can we take us to McDonald''s today?" Muyao took the big hand of his father and asked curiously. Don''t talk about McDonald''s, daughter wants to eat, even if it is air! "Yes." Tang baby decisively promised to come down. However, Tang did not expect that the three sisters were forbidden to eat these fried foods, which was not clean. But children just like to eat. "Dad is so good." Ping Ruo Ling said, feeling that Dad is much better than Mom. Wang Xinsi whispered: "I really want to eat McDonald''s? My family is forbidding children to eat this." "Oh, what are you afraid of, what happened to eat a meal." Tang baby is a little floating, the daughter wants, the baby will be able to get it, unlimited love pet daughter. "If you go back to the keyboard, don''t say I didn''t remind you." Wang Xinsi reminded. Tang baby thinks that Pharaoh seems to be right, so he squats and says: "Dad took you to McDonald''s, but don''t tell your mother." "Dad, we know." Xiao Yiqing licked her beautiful big eyes, a look that we didn''t say. "True, my father." The three little guys are facing each other''s cheeks, and they are envious of the people around them. If you have three such lovely daughters, you can do anything. Wang Xinsi also sighed: "I also want a daughter." "Then give birth to one." Tang Bao took the daughters proudly. "You don''t know, the twin child almost didn''t hurt, I didn''t dare let her be born." Wang Xinsi is also a man who loves his wife, knowing that a woman can have a baby. Dont know what the baby in Tang didnt know. At that time, the older sisters were born next to them, and the heartbreaking cry was really awkward. Still don''t want to be born, there are three daughters enough, really distressed sisters. At this time Xiao Hanrui suddenly called, and Tang baby quickly picked up. "Is it received?" The voice of the sister sounded in the phone. "Sister, I have received it." "Take them to the playground in the afternoon, buy food at night, right! Don''t let them eat spicy chicken food!" Xiao Hanrui made a serious warning on the phone. "okay." "Attention to safety." After talking Xiao Hanrui hung up the phone. Tang baby is very happy, my sister cares for herself for the first time, so cool... Still my sister is good, how can the feelings of more than 20 years be broken. "Dad, is the phone call from my mother?" Xiao Yiqing looked up at his father and asked. "Well, Dad went to Qinger''s house tonight." "Wow, is it true?" Xiao Yiqing was full of surprises, and the neighboring Muyao was peaceful and unhappy. "Of course." Tang baby said with a smile, and found that the other two little guys are not happy. Its difficult for my husbands husband to be a father, and its hard to be a father. "father." "Dad~" Mu Yaoers peace and quietness whispered, pitiful. Xiao Yiqing is very generous: "Sisters, you can come and sleep today~" "Really?" Muyao was so happy that he was holding a small hand of Xiao Yiqing. "Of course, we are super good sisters." "Qinger is really good~" The two little guys gave Xiao Yiqing a sweet kiss, which made Xiao Yiqing''s face red. Tang baby saw the children''s feelings good, and my heart was very comfortable. Wang Dabao is envious of the side, this is the big winner of life. When I got on the bus, Pharaoh went to McDonald''s with the old Tang family. I knew that I had to eat fried chicken and hamburger right away. The three children were excited, as if they had not eaten for a few years. Especially at the door of McDonald''s, Dad didn''t want to go straight. "You slow down." Tang baby and Wang Xinsi walked behind and helpless. "The kid is the same." Wang Xinsi could not help but smile. "Oh, it seems that my three wives are too tight on them." Tang baby gave a sigh. Wang Xinsis forehead immediately appeared a few black lines: Dont you show off? HeyI have to show off? There are three wives who seem to be normal. "" "Dad, Uncle Wang, you are coming soon." I saw three little guys ran out again, pulling his father and dragging it inside. Pharaoh is also the landlord''s friendship, to meet the needs of the little guys, five people are not even two hundred, and Pharaoh decided to go back to pay two thousand. Watching the little guys gorging, Don baby said carefully: "Slow down." "Dad, really sweet~" Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi looked at each other and smiled. It was really fragrant. "Old Tang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ intend to develop in Tiancheng?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Tang baby nodded: "They all live here, do I still return to the harbor city." Wang Xinsi nodded and felt that it was, but still reminded: "Old Tang, this day the city is no more than the harbor city, the water is very deep." After a pause, Wang Xinsi continued: "If you are a person, I will not remind you that your three wives have great influence in Tiancheng, and the people they contact are different. The nobles are indispensable. You Don''t bump." Tang baby is a man who understands Lao Wang. His sisters are very good in Tiancheng. The people they contact are big families, and they are just a "poor force". Just like in the novel, they will be met by some people. Revenge. "Pharaoh, thank you for reminding me, I know." Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder, do not regard the friend''s concern as a look down, Tang baby is to understand the old king. Ticket (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 388： Uncle Wang is a bad person Wang Xinsi also looked extraordinarily serious: "There is something to come to me, although my face is not very big, some small things can still be settled." "It''s really a bit difficult recently." "what''s up?" "First use a few million to use one." Wang Xinsis mouth is pumping: Hundreds of pieces are still there. Tang baby laughed and had no money in his pocket. If he sent a sentence in the WeChat group, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of billions on the card. This is only a low calculation. After all, there are nearly 200 people in the group, one person and one hundred million, think about that number, a string of zeros. But this baby doesn''t like it, this baby likes to ask her sisters for money, and listening to their jealousy is also a kind of happiness. This baby now has a self-abuse mentality. "Right, is it free the night after tomorrow?" Wang Xinsi took a sip and asked Coke. "The day after tomorrow? Should be free." Tang baby wondered, there is still something in the evening, and can not play with my sister, so a lot of time. But the three little guys are not happy to hear this. Xiao Yiqing said with a small mouth: "Dad is ours, and Uncle Wang can''t borrow." "Ha ha." This makes Tang baby laugh, it is really a good daughter of this baby. Wang Xinsi looked at Xiao Yiqing and said: "I will lend my uncle a few hours, and my uncle will ask you to eat McDonald''s." "Uncle, Xiao Lingling does not accept your bribe." Ping Ruolin said so, but he was eating big fried chicken, really fragrant. "How do you lend your father to your uncle?" The little guy suddenly began to discuss, after half a ring, by the sister Mu Yaoer said: "Unless Wang Shushu took us to the playground in the afternoon, we will lend you my father for two hours." "No problem, hug on Uncle Wang." Wang Xinsi patted his thick chest and promised. The little guys are also happy. Tang baby did not object, and planned to take them to the playground in the afternoon. "What the **** is going to do?" Tang baby whispered. The little guys also listened to their ears, although they are standing on the side of their father, but they must also help their mothers to be optimistic about their father. Wang Xinsi said helplessly: "I promised a big party, but I have to fly abroad for a meeting tomorrow. I can only hand over the task to me. Two invitations, I am not alone. You will accompany me to go around." "I rely, don''t go!" Tang baby thought it was, the banquet the most annoying is the banquet, a group of savvy guys boasting each other. Now know what kind of party this baby likes? That is a group of big sisters sitting underneath to listen to their own lectures, that is comfortable. "Don''t, beauty?" Wang Xinsi whispered. Tang baby Yizheng said: "Pharaoh! My baby is such a person! You are too superficial!" Wang Xinsi whitened the baby of Tang, and his heart counted down. Just counted to 1, Tang baby talked again: "Really?" Wang Xinsi: "" "Of course, let''s go through the eye addiction, eat good things that don''t cost money, and manage enough." "Yes, I am going to eat snacks, what beauty is not beautiful, it is all red powder." Tang baby nodded. "Hehe" Wang Xinsi made a strange laugh. However, the three little guys have already marked the label of the bad guy on Wang Xinsis head, and even took his father to play... This important information must tell my mother to listen. Of course, I can''t say that my father promised in an instant. I want to say that my father had promised under the uncle''s request. Tang baby should be honored to have such a sensible daughter. If she changes her son, she will not know how to die. Feed the little ones, then go to the playground, the ice cream is fried and stuffed. I played until four o''clock in the afternoon, and Tang baby took the children home. Wang Xinsi sent Tang baby to the vegetable market. Dont forget the day after tomorrow, and then go home. I haven''t come to the vegetable market to buy food for a long time. Tang baby feels a little rusty. Holding the three little ones who are already asleep, Don Baby has no spare hand. If it is the small body of the previous one, holding both loses, it is easy to hold three now. I bought a dish for five people. Tang baby lightly went to the sister''s community, called Xijiao No.6. The price is 200,000 yuan. My sisters house is about 200 square meters. I counted a house of 40 million, which is not a decoration. This Nima is really a pit, and the money is burning for the baby. But when I got to the door, Tang baby was stopped. The security guard looked at the baby with a strange look, and you had to go in and steal things. Tang baby is also helpless, call her sister and say that she is locked out. It didn''t take long for my sister to come down. At this time, the security guard was released, but Tang Baby was relieved and responsible. "Sister, help me get it." Tang baby shakes the dish in his hand. Xiao Hanrui squinted and said: "How do you bring them all over, and you can say no to Lingling." "No." "You, I also served!" Xiao Hanrui took a look at his brother, and quickly called Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin to tell them that their children were on their side. Tang baby is a little embarrassed, the first time as a father, lack of experience. Take the elevator upstairs and walk into my sister''s house. A local tyrant''s breath comes on the way. "You put them in the bedroom to go to sleep, and then go to cook." Xiao Hanrui directly issued a first order. Dont dare to resist the Tang baby who did the wrong thing? Honestly obedient, what my sister said is what it is. Put the child gently on the bed, then take care of the sister, and then go to the kitchen to cook. Xiao Hanrui arranged the children, walked out of the bedroom, heard the sound of the kitchen singing the vegetables, and the familiar back, gently leaning against the wall. This scene often happens in dreams. I didn''t expect to see it today, and my eyes could not help but turn red. This little bastard, he has been planted in his hand for the rest of his life. Tang baby is in a good mood now, but also whistling, a pair of things I want to hold left and right. Looking at the way his brother hangs Lang Lang, Xiao Hanrui screams Go back and guard the children. Tang baby looked back and saw that she just heard the voice of her sister. Seeing no one behind her, she was also confused. Then continue to groan, in a good mood. Soon, the fragrant food was on the table: "Sister, let the children get up and eat." Four dishes and one soup, very rich. Not long after, Tang baby looked at her sister and led three ignorant children who didn''t wake up. It was so cute. "Dad, kiss~" The three little guys are waking up to kiss, which is normal. Xiao Hanrui turned his eyes and looked at the kiss between the father and the daughter, but also helpless. "Mom, Qinger also kisses you~" "It''s my good day." Xiao Hanrui feels that he has not been abandoned by his daughter and can be rescued. v2 Chapter 389： First father "Auntie, Yaoer also kisses you." "Little Lingling also wants~" Tang baby''s heart is particularly cool, this is the life that a family should have. If Lingjie and Kexin are coming, it is really perfect. When I was eating, the little guy screamed that Dads food was delicious and gorged. However, I haven''t eaten a few mouthfuls, and the three little guys are a little frowning. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Hanrui asked. "Mom, Sunny has a stomachache." Xiao Yiqing licked his stomach and pouted. "Dad, the little spirits hurt." "Yao''s stomach hurts too." This makes Tang baby smashed, this dish is fresh. Xiao Yiqing couldn''t take it anymore. He ran to the toilet and then went to the other toilet. The remaining Muyao is holding on to death. "Tang baby! You took them to eat in the afternoon!" Xiao Hanrui immediately patted the table, scared the baby shivering. Not waiting for the baby to talk, Mu Yaos feelings speak for his father: Auntie, we all want to eat ourselves, dont blame Dad. "Yao Erzhen." Looking at Mu Yaoer seems to want to go to the bathroom, Xiao Hanrui is also distressed. "Let''s teach you well!" Xiao Hanrui pointed to Tang Bao. The three little guys took turns diarrhea, and then took a laxative to get better, but this dinner is estimated to be unable to eat. When such a thing happened, Xiao Hanrui had to tell the other two parents to listen and prepare to serve a big sentence. Don baby sat next to her, listening to her sister calling one by one. Sister, this is the rhythm of wanting to kill the pros. The next time, Tang baby sat on the left side of the sofa, Xiao Hanrui sat on the right side, waiting for Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin to come over. About half an hour later, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling finally arrived, and went to see the children after entering the house. I found that I was sleeping quietly, and I was relieved. then Tang baby is going to face the trial of my sisters. Needless to say, this sofa is quite comfortable. If you can move to the hospital, it would be better. I don''t know if the hospital''s wifi is good or not. Sisters are sitting on the sofa with frost, and their eyes are a little murderous. This baby is also lacking in strength, or else you will be able to raise your **** now. I honestly poured water on my sisters, and the number of gifts should be comprehensive. "Sister Ling, this road is also thirsty, drink water." "Can be sweet, you come too." "Sister, just thirsty, just drink some water and moisturize your throat." The three sisters almost laughed out and really wanted to fight. Mu Kexin shouted: "Tang baby! How do you do it, I am so jealous of you, don''t give them fried, ice! You are good, take them to McDonald''s, also whirlwind, go to the playground and eat Ice cream!" "You are a dad now! Can you have a snack! If you go on like this, don''t look at the children afterwards!" Pingluo said with a sigh of relief, Xiaolingling was brought well by himself, and this baby came back when he came back. . Tang Baby said sincerely: "I accept your criticism and will pay attention to it in the future. When you are a qualified father, you can rest assured. I have not seen the children for too long, so I want to meet any of their requirements." I heard that Tangs baby said so, and my sisters seem to understand that they have been separated from their children for five years. This is a gathering that will definitely be especially pampered. Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "This time, even if there is another time! You should not be this father!" "Well, what you said is right." Tang baby said in a hurry, the desire to survive is very strong, and can be heard from the words of my sisters. They want to be a good father, is not to say, want to be a good husband! My goodness! This layer is too deep, and the baby is now comprehending. It is about to be the happiest man in the world, and Tang Baby feels ready to take off. "Stupidly standing still doing something, washing the dishes!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly, still do not know what the younger brother is thinking. Don''t go to the bowl, it''s so happy, my sisters finally licked themselves, which is much stronger than cold violence. Looking at the baby into the kitchen, Xiao Hanrui also sighed: "You don''t go back today, sleep here." Mu Kexin and Luo Ling did not object, the children were a little sick, how to stay as a mother. Tang baby immediately brushed the bowl, such a good opportunity, of course, to talk to my sisters. Wiping his hands, Tang baby sat on the small bench and looked at the three wives. Just look at it... Until I saw that my sisters were embarrassed, I took a look at Tangs baby. In fact, the man''s gaze is very important, as long as you keep staring at the girl, 100% can see the girl choppy. "I found a facade today and I plan to talk about rent tomorrow." Tang baby said first. However, my sisters still remain silent, but the heart is curious about where the baby is opening the noodle restaurant. Ha ha This baby does not say, I am anxious to die. Appropriate appetite is useful, look at the three sisters now, have been unable to withstand. Mu Kexin asked faintly: "Where is the rent?" Hey, you know that you can''t help you with a small publicity. It used to be the same, and you can''t help it. "The snack street behind Tiandu University." Tang baby said. The three sisters suddenly frowned, what is the Tiandu University? Pretty young lady! This **** must have deliberately opened there, ready to gas us! shameless! If you have the ability to go to the Miss Sister, we can also hook up the old man to see who is jealous. Seeing the three sisters'' faces is not very good, Tang baby thinks they should be jealous, and Pharaoh is a good way. Watching TV, Dons babys addiction came again, and went to the balcony next to it. After I finished smoking, I came back. I just had a smell of smoke on my body and my sisters frowned. Ping Luoling said faintly: "You smoke less smoke especially don''t smoke in front of your daughter!" "Sister Ling, I am quitting smoking, rest assured." Tang baby also knows that he can''t smoke in front of his children, but he has been used to it for five years, and he can''t stop it all at once. The four people sat in the living room and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. The main reason is that the relationship is clear now, and it feels ridiculous. Its a miracle that a man and three women can sit together safely. Dont say good things about Tangs baby now, the timing is not yet there, or it will be counterproductive. Just when everyone was jealous, the little guys were resurrected... All came out of the bedroom, watching Mom and Dad sit together, first squatted a little, then hugged in Dad''s arms. "Mom, you sit over a little." Mu Yaoer took the mother''s hand and pulled it to his father. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 390： Love in the toilet Tang baby feels that Yao is too smart and knows to create opportunities for Dad. The same is true of Ping Ruo Ling, who pulls his mother down on the other side of his father. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling are a little embarrassed, even so close to the Tang baby... How happy the heartbeat, and the face is also hot. The baby is also the same now, and the heartbeat is very fast. "Mother and Dad, you have to handle it, so that it seems to be loved." Muyao said, he took the hands of his parents and pressed them together. The same is true for Ping Ruo Ling, who pulls the parents together. Tang baby holds Ping Luoling in his left hand and holds the big star Mu Kexin in his right hand. I feel so cool to go to the sky, it is the daughter of this baby, my father really loves you. Holding their hands again, Tang baby is very excited and feels like a dream. This time, they are holding hands in front of them! Can you not be excited? This is a good start. Xiao Yiqing looked at her mother, saying that her daughter couldn''t help you, who told her that you were sitting so far. Xiao Hanrui pretended to be calm, but in fact he was upset, even holding their hands, too much to give his sister a face. And the baby of the Tang tightly held the little hand, it seems to tell them that this time the baby is no longer let go. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling also felt the strength of Tang''s baby. Even if you look at the child''s face, it will give you a small price. The two children saw that Mom and Dad did not quarrel, and they were very happy. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "In the future, you will take turns. You will go to Lingling''s house tomorrow, and you will go to Xinxin''s house the day after tomorrow. Come back to me the day after tomorrow, and so on. Do you understand?" Dont think that the baby cant sleep too much, so running around is very troublesome. Such an idea can only be considered. "Okay, listen to you." Tang baby is very modest, let the sisters feel a full apology, a little dissipated a little. "Tomorrow they are going to learn dance, you are responsible for sending, I will send it to you when the address arrives." Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby immediately agreed to go down, as long as you said, this baby can now do it. Soon it was ten o''clock, just four bedrooms, the little guys still have to sleep with his father, no matter how the three sisters threatened is useless. In the end, only the baby in the Tang Dynasty will let the children go to bed early. Tang Baby also wants to be a qualified father, lying in bed to tell the children stories, watching the children sleep. This night, Tang baby sleeps well, feeling that as long as the children are holding, my heart is particularly practical. Its a dads little jacket. At 5 o''clock in the morning, Tang baby naturally woke up, gently put the child on the side, and woke up carefully, don''t wake the children. As a good father, a good husband, you should get up early to make breakfast for them. So today''s task is to make breakfast, send the children to learn the dance, then talk about the facade, then take the children to class, and then I don''t know. Gently bring the door to the door, Tang baby went into the bathroom to a large size, the spirit is very abundant. Sitting on the toilet, Don Baby is thinking about the attitude of my sisters last night. They know that they are scolding themselves, and it is a good thing, at least they are not dumb, really comfortable... Just when Dont smirk, the door was pushed open... I just came in and forgot to lock the door. But Tang baby is also curious who came in, not a spirit sister! Scorpio, is this going to repeat history? Good chicken moves... My Bai Fumei is coming~ Tang baby really did not guess wrong, it is indeed Ping Luoling came in, it seems that still not awake, squinting eyes Then sit directly on your legs. This baby is immediately respected. This Its too hot, just like history. Ping Luo Ling felt bad, how can the toilet feel fleshy. Looking back suddenly, the conditioned reflex wants to scream. Seeing that Lingjie was going to scream, Tangs baby grabbed Ping Luolings small mouth and then hugged his wife. "Sister Ling, we met again in the old place." Tang baby said, this is God''s will, the welfare sent by God. Ping Luoling stared at Tang baby, and Tang baby released Ping Luoling''s small mouth. "release!" "Not loose, hold you comfortable." Tang baby feels that he hasn''t held Pingluoling for a long time, so missed. Ping Luolings cheeks could not help but red, and seemed to feel something. "Rogue!" Ping Luoling said with tenderness. Dont care so much, Dont kill it: Lingjie, we meet on the toilet, know each other, love each other. "roll!" "Haha" Tang baby laughed out loud. "Sister Ling, do you know? I want to hold you in my dreams." Tang baby put away a smile, said seriously, this did not lie, when the dream is more than hug, more exciting. Ping Luoling did not say anything, listened quietly. After half a ring, Ping Luoling whispered: "Okay, let go!" "Then you give me a day, I will let go." "Tang baby! After five years, you are even more shameless." Ping Luoling said with shame. Tang baby said indifferently: "If I am not shameless, I am afraid to lose you forever." When I heard the words of Tangs baby, Ping Luolings body was shocked, and Tangs baby clearly felt that Lings tight body was slightly softer. "Sister Ling, if you don''t talk, I will promise you." After finishing the Tang baby, he released Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling immediately put on his trousers and prepared to flee, but Tang Bao added another sentence: "Sister Ling, you are still a white beauty." "Roll!!!!" Pingluo Ling was crazy, and got up early in the morning and was teased by Don Baby. This little **** is not as straight as before! Successfully provoked the heart of the spirit sister, Tang baby felt that this size is not white. wait Pulled out... Cool call Wiping the ass, Tang baby is delicious to make breakfast, Lingjie is still so gentle, so cool. In the future, you can take a look at Lingjie Dont just look at it, then you can develop your own every day. Does this relationship rise? Then upgrade to the bed a few times a day. Everything is so smooth, old and innocent is open. At seven o''clock, the six young ladies woke up, and now the little ones are not noisy, because they all know that Dad will not leave. Just after washing, I still want to hug my father, but also kiss, or I am not happy. Its very helpless to make my sisters. "Take my car to send the child." Mu Keyin took out the key of Rolls-Royce Gust in his bag. Tang baby gave a look, but Xin is now a local-level woman, this baby is covered by you. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 391： Wife, give 0 money They are all women''s things, Tang baby took it for granted, but said: "Chen Xin, I rented the facade, there is no money after the renovation, can you give some pocket money." The three sisters looked at the baby in stunned eyes. Your subordinates started at the prince level. The generals must cooperate with you to act. The relationship has been found by the president. Even if there is no money, it is really a bastard, a big liar! ! ! However, the baby of Tang didn''t know, he just wanted to experience the feeling of being managed, just like Wang Xinsi. Although this is a manifestation of self-abuse, but for Tang Bab, they will have a sense of atonement when they are in charge, and they owe them too much, and this life is still unclear. "Mom, you will give some pocket money, my father is very poor. I didn''t have any money yesterday, or Wang Shushu invited us to play." The little guy Mu Yao is really clever, my father''s money is not theirs, this is also For yourself. Ping Ruo Ling also hurriedly shook his mother: "Mom, the car is going to add oil, give it something~" "Mom, Dad is a few pieces in his pocket." Xiao Yiqing is invincible, Tang baby is ashamed, obviously more than a dozen blocks, Qinger is also true, and Dad said so badly. But it is also good. Sure enough, the three sisters still have a soft heart, and they have owed this **** in their last life. Tang baby looked at her sisters and took out a bundle of red tickets from the bag. The eyes of the father and the daughter are bright, and the mother is really rich. However, the three sisters took one of them and placed them on the table. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "Three cards a day, responsible for picking up the daughters, eating and drinking, buying food and cooking." Man, money will get worse, although the sisters dont know that Tangs baby is rich now, but still controls the economic rights of Tangs baby. And Tang baby is also happy to be managed by my sisters, comfortable... This baby is the man behind you. At 7:30, Tang baby has changed clothes and is ready to take the children to the dance class. And Tang''s clothes look ordinary, and they form a sharp contrast with their sisters. Just like a nanny boy. However, the three sisters did not even abandon their men, and did not ask the Tang baby to buy good clothes. In their eyes, the poorer the baby is, the better, so that it will not be remembered by the young lady. A family of seven went downstairs to the parking lot! Really a bit more. Tang baby feels that he has done Rolls Royce, but it is the first time. When Xiao Hanrui got on the bus, he snorted: "You go to Lingling''s house tonight to stay." "Well, good." Tang Bao looked at the car and Ping Luoling squinted his eyes and made a big splash. Looking at the frivolous movements of Tang''s baby, Ping Luoling''s heart beats faster, just like a girl who is in love. Dark Tang baby is shameless. "Sister, can be sweet, are you coming over this evening?" With the question of Tang baby, Xiao Yiqing and Mu Yaoer immediately understood: "Mom, you come over at night, Yao and Qinger will miss you." Tang baby rushed to pick up the words: "Chen Xin, sister, you are not here, the children will miss you." Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Let''s talk about it, watch the children! If you have another accident, you won''t see it!" When he said that he and Mu Kexin got on the bus, Lingjie also drove to work. When Tangs baby came back, the childrens pick-up problem was solved. "Dad, it is, my mother will definitely come this evening." Mu Yaoer happily patted his little hand, Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing are also giggling, nothing is more happy than a family. Tang baby is also very happy. After getting into the car, Tang Bao smiled and said: "Children, fasten your seat belts." "Good~" The three little guys are honestly wearing seat belts. However, after five minutes. "Dad, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yiqing asked curiously. Tang baby is very embarrassed, the first time I opened this car, I dont know how to play... After all, this baby is sitting in the back row of materials "Nothing, I will call my mother." Tang baby feels so depressed, the bandits seem to be, the car does not know how to open. And Mu Kexin heard that Tang baby would not drive, but also held back the smile and carefully taught how to play with Tang baby. Listening to the soft and watery sound of Mu Kexin, Tang baby is also comfortable to die, but Xin is still the same as before, nothing changes. The little guys also know that Dad will not open, and then carefully comfort Dad, which makes Comrade Tang baby very hurt, so no face. After all, this baby will also open F22, and it is difficult to be rescued by a Rolls Royce. Well, in fact, this baby is deliberately like this, you can call Mu Kexin and talk. Really, is this baby so awkward? Look at the baby''s pure eyes and know. After getting it, Don Baby drove the valuable Rolls-Royce to the dance studio. The dance studio is a bit far from the city, plus the reason for traffic jams, plus unfamiliar roads. Tang Baby I am late again... At 9 o''clock, it was still on the road. Sure enough, the phone calls of my sisters, it was a big bang, and the baby of Tang kept the phone away from the ear. This middle-aged woman is very serious in menopause. After Tangs careful explanation, my sisters also put a baby in Tang. However, it is also a mouth addiction, swearing this bad baby, comfortable, deflated, let you be a liar! "Dad~ Yaoer has not been late yet." Mu Yaoer said with a small mouth. Ping Ruoling and Xiao Yiqing are also pitiful. They are good children in the eyes of the teacher. It is impossible to be late. "Yaoer, Xiaolingling, Qinger, Dad is wrong, Dad has changed." As a father, you should set a good example for the children. You must not refute the children because they are fathers. Although they are very depressed... Xiao Yiqing said with a small mouth: "Dad, we have not blamed you, just afraid of the teacher " "Dad, our dance teacher is very strict, and I have criticized the late children." Ping Ruolin worried. by! You can dare to marry the baby''s child. Believe it or not, the baby will hang you around the F22 buttocks around the earth. I thought so, Tang Baby said: "Reassured, wait for Dad to explain to the teacher Three little guys are relieved. More than 20 minutes, Tang baby finally arrived at the destination, now it is 30 minutes late... This is a very creative dance studio, designed to be artistic, but the dance studio is here, will it make money? Parked next to the car, Tang baby with the children to get off, wearing the same small yellow cap, is so cute. The father and the daughter walked toward the dance studio. The children were familiar with the road and took the father to find the practice room. Through the window, Tang baby saw a beautiful back and was giving demonstrations to the children. At this time, Tang baby is thinking. Back killer. But when this beautiful back turned, Comrade Tang Baby could not help but stay. 5 more monthly ticket v2 Chapter 392： This baby trough This woman! Oh no. This girl actually has such a look, it really makes the baby a bit amazed, after all, this baby is very sturdy now, and then, this baby is now also a worldly face. It doesnt seem to matter. The girl who is teaching the dance is a long-haired girl. Why did Tang baby think that she was a back-to-back killer? Because this back is enough and the spirit sister PK. The gym''s Lingjie Tang baby has seen it, and the tight back is really making the Tang baby crazy, because the Ling sister''s hips are too strong, then the baby at that time often fantasizes the sister''s ass, especially in the The relationship is further determined to be known. Tang baby often let the spirit sister squat, don''t mention more exciting, unimaginable stimulation. Loud. To say who''s **** is up, not a spiritual sister. However, today I saw a best product, the waist and the hip combination, it is simply invincible. And faintly can see the curvature of the chest muscles, such a back, can kill countless men, including the baby. Don''t misunderstand, this baby is explained from the perspective of appreciation, this is a normal reaction as a normal man. If you see such a back, you don''t feel it. That is not far from gay. However, Tang baby also feels that most of these backs are of the Tyrannosaurus level. After all, God will not give a woman the devil''s body, and the angel''s face. But when the teacher turned around, Tang baby was shocked. This woman''s chest muscles are almost as good as the scent. Nima! This figure is simply a combination of Xinxin and Lingjie, too strong! There is that face! It is said that the eyes are the window of the human heart. If the girls eyes let the baby score. 99 points, Why is it not 100 points? Losing 1 point is afraid of her pride. This is a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water. It will fall into it after a long time, which is very similar to my sister''s eyes. Such as the new moon and half of the eyebrows, with those eyes, well, that 1 point for you, you deserve this pride. The problem is that this face is also quite a match, with one more point, or one less point, there is no such feeling. Exquisite slightly high nose, this is the standard of beauty, needless to say. Let me talk about the teacher''s red lips. Tang baby feels that the three lips of the three sisters have their own characteristics. The sweet cherry lips are a bit sweet, and you will want to take two breaths when you kiss. My sisters red lips are like cotton candy, which makes people love it. The spirit sister is arrogant, and the lips are super soft. The focus is that the sister''s tongue is longer and **** in the mouth. The teacher''s lips have not been tasted, not judged, the lips are a little thinner, not very rich, giving a very fierce feeling, no wonder the little guy is so afraid. Such a teacher is really powerful, and looks like a little girl, and is similar to the little girl I saw on the plane that day. As soon as she thought of the little **** the plane, Tang baby remembered to kiss her wet. Feeling pretty good, with a young girl''s shyness, slightly sweet, lips are still relatively soft, the kiss is still very comfortable, the mouth has no smell, with a fragrance, indicating that it is a clean girl. As for the baby''s mouth, it is estimated to be a smoke. This is almost the case, this is a rare beauty. Compared with her sisters, she has a young advantage. However, this baby still likes the mature taste of her sisters, just like the ripe peaches, just pinch it and drown. It is estimated that this morning, Lingjie was made up by herself and she did not know how they solved the physiological problems in the past five years. Manual or automatic. The little guys watched Dad looking at his teacher and frowned slightly. I used to see some uncles seeing the teacher so much, and then I went to the teacher to eat, and the teacher was ran away. "Dad, this is our teacher, Gong teacher." Xiao Yiqing said. Tang baby smiled, although the girls inside are beautiful, but unfortunately not the baby''s dishes, or the sisters are good, there are some. What to do so perfectly. "Qing Er, your teacher is quite beautiful." Tang baby smiled softly and performed very naturally. I heard that Dad said that the teacher was beautiful. The three little guys were a little unhappy. Tang baby squatted and pinched the children: "But the mothers are the most beautiful, and Dad is the most like mom." As a result, the three little guys changed their faces instantly, and they kissed each other. "Well, Dad takes you in." Tang baby took the children to the door. "Excuse me." Tang baby knocked on the door and shouted with a smile of apology. Gong Shi Shi stopped the rotating body, looked at the man at the door, and his three pupils. This man looks good and looks very flavorful. But how do you feel that the three children are quite like him. wrong! It was Xiao Jie, Ling Jie, and a big star Mu Kexin and Mu Jie. How to change to a man today? And watching his relationship with the children seems to be very close, what is the situation? Gong Shi Shi squinted at the moth and said softly: "Children, take a break." Tang baby heard the voice of the teacher of this palace, could not help but think, the extra points tone is very good. God is very good for this girl. God: "Want to rub her?" Looking at the palace Shi Shi came, Tang baby observed the other person''s walking posture. A person with a good family education can see that the baby has learned a lot in the past five years. What big people have seen, no, those big people shiver in front of the baby. This young girl is in good shape and should be a big family. Don baby thinks that this dance room is her opening This Tang baby is really right, Gong Shishi is the boss here, because I love dance, I will teach the children during the summer vacation, of course. Gong Shishi is also studying at the university. At the age of 20, it is also a freshman in Tiandu University. "Sorry to the teacher, the road is not familiar, and I have been around for a big circle, so I am late." Tang baby smiled very confidently, this is from the heart. Generally, a man who is not confident sees a beautiful woman or a woman who is strong and will show up with a lack of self-confidence. Perhaps he does not dare to touch each other''s eyes, or be careful. Gong Shi Shi also felt it, slowly squatting down and laughing at the children: "Well, Gong Gong knows that you are good children, go get dressed." "Thank you, Teacher Gong." The three little guys shouted honestly. However, with Gong Shishis glimpse, Tangs baby is a conditioned reflex. This baby is my mother! So deep, so white! v2 Chapter 393： Late professional household Sure enough, its a fight. At this time, Shi Shi Shi looked up and looked at the baby, and the four eyes were opposite. Oh no? Depressed? This metamorphosis, even peeked at his chest! "Dad, remember to pick us up~" Xiao Yiqing said with a smile. Mu Yaoer even said: "Dad, you kneel, Yao children are not close." "Well, my father is going down." Ping Ruo Ling said with his big, moving eyes. Don baby can''t help but can only accept the daughter''s kiss: "Learning, Dad promises to pick you up on time." "Well, Dad, go get busy, drive carefully." Listening to the daughters'' care, Tang baby''s heart is warm and comfortable. However, Shi Shi, who stood next to him, was shocked! father! This man is their father! ! ! Scorpio! What is the relationship! ! ! I feel that my brain is not enough! ! ! Baby Tang looked at the lost palace Gong Shi, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Gong, then trouble you, I will leave if I have something to do." After the baby was finished, he turned and left. This is not a temptation. He has to rush to talk to the boss of the facade about the price. Until the baby disappeared, Gong Shishi did not respond. Since the three little guys came to class here, they also met the three outstanding women, and they used them as idols and benchmarks. But I have been curious, their husband has never appeared, and several times with curiosity hinted that the other party has also transferred the topic, this is a private matter of others, Gong Shishi never asked again. But today I saw a man, with their children to come to class, and three children called his father! This is equivalent to saying that his idol is in contact with the same man. Word days. OMG. With a dizzy brain, Gong Shishi walked into the training room. At this time, the little guys also changed their clothes and came out. "Mr. Gong, are you okay? Is it sick?" Ping Ruolin asked. Recalling the farewell of the man and the children, how do you have a father and daughter, I rely on! What is the situation? "Thank you for the care of Xiao Lingling, the teacher of the palace is fine." Gong Shishi adjusted his mentality, began to teach dance, and he was still absent-minded. How can his own idol have a relationship with the same man, and his daughter is so big, and even let him pick up his daughter, completely unable to figure out. And this man, in addition to being good, feels very ordinary, not like a boss. The woman''s gossip heart is of no age, and Gong Shishi is now the same, curious. However, Gong Shishi also has professional ethics, Mu Kexin put his daughter here, but also got the guarantee of Gong Shishi, will not reveal any news. Mu Kexin also investigated Gong Shishi and found that the other''s family is very good, and the girl who recuperated very high, so she trusted. At this time, the baby of Tang died all the way to the snack street behind Tiandu University. Although the wealthy people in Tiandu have a lot of people, but there are still very few people who can drive Rolls-Royce, and immediately they have attracted attention. If this is still not the case, if you start school, you will have it. Put a few water bottles up and force someone to take them. Tang baby stopped the car and found that he was late again. I have been late late recently, and I have never been late. "You are Mr. Tang." I saw a middle-aged aunt laughing and coming over. Tang baby is very surprised: "You are Ms. Feng?" "What is Ms. Feng, called a small family?" Baby Tang: "" Looking at Ms. Fengs posture, Tangs baby feels that this is not the right thing to do with the small public. However, in order to save money, Tang baby can only be tough! After half an hour of "killing." Tang baby finally touched the small publicity with his own face and killed the price, and Ms. Feng even invited the Tang baby to have lunch. Tang baby said directly, I am going to pick up the child. I saw Ms. Feng directly change her face and said that the price just has to be talked about. Dont be so speechless, dont be so real. However, in the face of Ms. Feng''s shamelessness, Don Baby has no way, unless she does not want this facade. Originally cut more than 10,000, now I have to add money, this baby I am! This is also anxious to pick up the children, otherwise the baby should have a good theory with your Ms. Feng, the person can not be so speechless. Looking at the oil meter to the red line, Tang baby has to go to refueling, looked at the time is 11 o''clock. This TMD refueling is still lined up. If it is not added, the car will stop directly on the road. Is this not forcing the baby to be late again? This Rolls-Royce insists that it is an oil tiger, and the sisters give three hundred a day, and there is still less fuel. No, I have to talk to my sisters this evening, at least two hundred per person. Otherwise, I cant go on this day. Lets go. Since it is destined to be late. Tang baby decided to surrender. For Tangs baby to be late, my sisters are about to collapse, and they have doubts about whether Tangs baby can be a good father. And Tang baby is also a variety of explanations, refueling in line, traffic jams on the road, unless you give the baby a helicopter. However, surrender is still successful, or wait for the teacher to call, the sisters are not angry, and when they really do not let themselves see the children, they are finished. Looking at the long team, Tang baby has been desperate, how many people are cheering in this place. Bored Tang baby got out of the car, prepared to come to a cigarette, and suddenly found himself at the gas station, and immediately put it away. At this time, the baby heard that someone was blowing cowhide. A person who opened the BMW 5 Series said: Hey, I really hope that the price of this oil will rise to 10, and these broken cars will not come. A middle-aged man with a Mercedes-Benz S-class said: Hey, if the price of oil rises to 20, you will not come to break the car. Tang baby leaned on the front of the Rolls-Royce, Yang Tian said: "If the oil price rises to 100, I will not line up." BMW and Mercedes-Benz looked at the baby, and then silently sat in the car encountered a forced king. Do you want to talk to the group of people, the oil price rises not only do not line up, even the number of cars on the road is less, traffic jam is impossible. The city can be opened to 100. After waiting for almost half an hour, I finally got to the baby of Tang, and I was told by Tangs baby. It turns out that the price of oil will rise tomorrow, and the number of people who refuel today is much more. When Tang baby added oil, it was already 11:40. Seeing this time, Tang baby is very embarrassed, and late, and even can imagine the pitiful look of the daughters. Fortunately, I informed you earlier today. When Tang baby drove downstairs, it was already 12:15, which is still the way to the baby, if the slow point is estimated to be 12:30. However, after the baby got out of the car, it was not rushed up, but the four doors were opened for ventilation. v2 Chapter 394： Slag male Because I just smoked inside, it is not good to wait for the children to get on the bus and smell the secondhand smoke. After almost five minutes of drying, Tang baby closed the door to pick up the child. upstairs. Gong Shi Shi changed into a fashionable clothes, full of young girls'' tastes. Now my sisters have long been not dressed up, afraid that others will say that they are tender. If you want to tell the baby, you are very tender, do you still need to install it? Especially when I was holding my sister this morning, it felt the same as it was five years ago. It was so tender and tender, and it was so tasteful. The buttocks were still so elastic. The three little guys sat on the stool, boring their feet, waiting for Dad to pick up. "Dad is often not on time." Ping Ruo Ling whispered a small mouth. "Well." Xiao Yiqing also agrees very much. Mu Yaoer nodded, and Tang baby thought that he was only late, and he had sneaked to see his daughter in the past five years, and then agreed to meet the next time, every time to be late, from one hour to one day. In fact, all three daughters are used to it, it is a father who loves to be late. But all three little guys know that Dad is not deliberately late. He is fighting for his mothers, fighting for himself and fighting for his own family. Gong Shi Shi was sitting next to him. After all, the children were handed over to the parents. They waited for an hour and their stomachs were starved to death. But I heard what the little guys said. Gong Shishi curiously asked: "Little spirit, is he really your father?" Ping Ruoling proudly said: "That is of course." "Well, Dad is the most powerful in the world." Mu Yaoer looked at him. Xiao Yiqing is also the same, hands down on the chin, worship said: "Dad is superman, super love dad." Gong Shi Shi: "" At this time, Gong Shishi felt that Tang Bao was a CX person and brainwashed his daughter. But just Xiao Sister called and said that her man would come over to pick up the child later. Isn''t that disguised in disguise? Gong Shishi would like to ask Xiao Jie a sentence: "Is this true? You are such an outstanding woman, how is it so open on the emotional issue... This is exactly the same as the male character novel." Even the big stars like Mu Kexin fell, but they grew up watching the TV shown by Mu Kexin. If Mu Kexin hears this sentence, she must cry. Is she so old? Gong Shishi thinks that Tang baby is definitely a super rich second generation, otherwise how can they look at it? "Yao, what is your father doing?" Gong Shishi asked curiously. Mu Yaoer smiled slightly: "Mr. Gong, my father was abroad before, and only recently returned to China." It turned out to be a turtle. It is estimated to be a son of a consortium. But Xiao Jie, they are not like women. Just listening to Ping Ruo Ling suddenly said: "Dad is going to talk to the door today, so it is late." Facade? Gong Shi Shi feels that it should be a big business, but it is just a small business by the children. "Right, do you live with your mom and dad at night?" Gong Shishi was too curious about this problem. One man, three women, Tianzhu The three little guys looked at the poems in the palace and said: "Mr. Gong, Mom and Dad don''t live together, do you still have to live separately?" Ok, it was suppressed by the IQ of three children. But Shi Shi Shis heart is still shocked, and they all live together, amazing! This man is too powerful! Suddenly, Gong Shishis cell phone rang. Gong Shi Shi opened WeChat, and the original girlfriend sent a message. Si Ru: Xiao Gong Gong, came out to have a meal, with a depressed expression. Gong Shi Shi: Small Secretary, I will not contact me after a few days from Dubai. I have changed my mind, and that break up. Si Ru: Get out! Ma slipped out to accompany me to dinner, depressed. Gong Shi Shi: In what case, whoever provoked my little secretary will not be the Xu Weiyi. Secretary Ru: Don''t mention him, I know now that it was a small report that my mother played, and I said how he knows that I am in Dubai! Gong Shi Shi: Your mother is really anxious, I will arrange it for you when I go to college. Secretary Ru: Come out and talk again, very annoying. Gong Shi Shi: There is no time now, there are several students, I am still waiting for the parents to pick up. Si Ru: I said Miss Gong Da, your family is so rich, you still do this, not tired? Gong Shi Shi: I also said that you are not working part time outside. Si Ru: How long will it take? Gong Shi Shi: Come on. Secretary Ru: OK, I will go first, wait for you to come over. Gong Shi Shi: Good. At this time, Tang baby also caught up: "Mr. Gong, I am sorry, I have kept you waiting." "Dad~" I haven''t seen you for a few hours. The little guys missed it. Don''t be ambiguous, and the little guys are all in their arms. The little guys are also unambiguous, and they are fierce relatives to Dad, then look at Dad with a smile, so happy. Gong Shishi wants to say a word: **** male. But when the children were present, they were too embarrassed to say something like this. They said with a slap in the face: "Its a bad behavior to pay attention later." Of course, Tang Baby knows, so he is euphemistic and said: "I am sorry to delay your time." Gong Shi Shi coldly glanced at the Tang baby, the man did not have a good thing, big pig hooves. Looking at the palace Shi Shi left, Tang baby pretending to say: "Look, Dad was taught by the teacher." "Dad, Xiao Lingling said, the palace teacher is very fierce." "Dad, what do we go to eat at noon?" "Dad, Yaoer wants to eat KFC." Tang baby smiled bitterly: "Yao Er, my mother said, you can''t eat fried, diarrhea as soon as you eat, if you are known by your mother, Dad will be taught by his mother." "That''s okay." Mu Yao said with pity. Looking at her daughters grievances, Tangs baby couldnt bear it: So, dont eat too much, lets pull back and go back. "Good yeah~" The three little guys cheered up As long as there is something delicious, I am afraid of diarrhea. And Tang baby feels that it is necessary to use magic to adjust the daughter''s body. It is just a joke. How can I bear the diarrhea of ??my daughters? The father and the daughter talked about the sweet and dead, and slowly walked outside. "Okay, get on the bus." Just as the baby was ready to get on the bus, he suddenly saw the appearance of Gong Shi Shi with a depressed expression. "Mr. Gong." Xiao Yiqing waved his hand. Gong Shi Shi looked at this side, did not expect this man is very rich, the car is Rolls Royce, it really is a son. "What happened to Gong Gong?" Tang baby looked at the palace Shi Shi curiously asked. Gong Shi Shi is also awkward, the car suddenly can not catch fire, it is not convenient to take a taxi here. "The car is broken." Gong Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. v2 Chapter 395： Unrequited love "Mr. Gong, we are going to the city, what about you?" Ping Ruol asked. "Uh" Dont be embarrassed to see Tang Shis poem, and he said, Mr. Gong, if you want to go to the city, I can take you there. "That troubles you." Gong Shishi did not refuse, no way, is it silly, or let Siru come over, too much trouble. Tang baby sat in the car, feeling that this palace Shi Shi seems to be hostile to himself. Isn''t it a waste of time? Is there such an exaggeration? "Mr. Gong, Dad took us to eat KFC grandfather, are you going?" Mu Yaoer asked in the back row. Gong Shi Shi said softly: "No, the teacher has a friend to eat." "Oh ~" Muyao should have a voice, and then chatted with the sisters around. And Gong Shishi said softly: "Children eat less fried, bad for the body." Tang baby feels very strange to be educated by a young girl of ten years old. This baby is polite to you, don''t climb anymore! This baby is not so good to talk, and he is afraid of picking up himself. "Know." Tang baby said faintly, and then did not take care of the palace Shi Shi. Half an hour later, Gong Shishi got off the road and felt that the man was very arrogant. He said with a good heart, it was a stingy look. The three little guys sitting behind are reassuring, my father is very embarrassed, no sister. With Gong Shishi getting off the light bulb, Tang baby began to chat with her daughters and then went to KFC. On the other hand, Gong Shishi took a taxi and came to the appointment. "The dishes are all cool." Si Ru looked at the palace and Shi Shi was late, and snorted. I have to say that the appearance of Si Ru is also amazing. Although the body is not as explosive as Gong Shishi, the tone is very nice. If you change the venue, the sound can make the man crazy. The two young girls sat together and caught the attention in an instant, and the males who were eating sneaked into it. Gong Shi Shi reluctantly smiled: "I met a strange man, very wonderful." "Oh? The first time I heard you talking about men, what happened?" Si Ru''s gossip came, curiously asked. "Nothing, it is the **** man." Gong Shishi also has professional ethics. After all, such a fierce material bursts out, the man of Tiandu City must be crazy, and then the baby is ruthlessly pursued. Gong Shishi added a sentence: "And it is an old scum male." Secretary Ru: "" "Miyagami, I didn''t expect you to be interested in an older man now." "Go and go, just sigh, wait an hour, the stomach is hungry and exploding." Gong Shishi picked up the chopsticks and opened it. Seeing that the girlfriend did not move the chopsticks, Gong Shishi curiously asked: "What is your situation, unrequited love." "It was guessed by you." Si Ruan said with helpless chin. puff! Gong Shi Shi squirted the dishes in his mouth: "What! You are unrequited! Are you mistaken!!!" "And it is an older uncle." Si Ruo said quietly. Gong Shi Shi was shocked and touched the forehead of Si Ru. "Oh, what are you doing, I have no fever." "I see you are awkward!" Gong Shishi snorted. "You only sang." Si Rubai glanced. "You are not a singer, I like uncle, I am going to... Is your taste so heavy?" Gong Shishi feels that Si is playing with himself, but it seems that he is not looking at the resentment. Truthfully sighed: "I thought it was nothing, but sitting at home these days, the uncle was swimming in my head, making me sick!" "You have seduce my gossip and called out to see you, let me see what kind of uncle." Gong Shishi is very curious, in the end what kind of uncle can seduce girlfriends into this. "I also want to call, Uncle is not willing to stay in contact, but also said that I have a chance to meet each other, making me more depressed now." Secretary Ru sighed again and again, it turned out that this is not romantic at all, this is tormenting people. Gong Shi Shi put down the chopsticks and said seriously: "I am giving you a sigh, this uncle is very handsome." As soon as he talked about the uncle''s appearance, Si Ru was a little shy and nodded silently. Looking at the look of girlfriends, Gong Shishi felt that he was not saved. "I told you that this uncle is still a good person. I didn''t give you the contact information. This kind of move is nothing more than a little. This uncle has a wife and a child, and I don''t want you to join in." Gong Shishi said very straightforwardly, reasoning. It is also very basic. If the Secretary listens, his face is still the same. "I rely, are you so calm?" The Secretary said with helplessness: "I certainly thought about it, and I didn''t want to join other people''s families, but this is not obedient. What can I do?" "Forget it, time can kill everything, you will be fine in a few months, or talk about something." "I feel that I am not interested in other men." Si Ruo raised his voice and fell asleep in these few days. He felt so stupid that he had only seen one side for insomnia. "Would we like to relax at the bar in the evening," Gong Shishi suggested. "I am not interested in that kind of place." Siru shook his head and didn''t like clubbing. It was better to read books at home and add knowledge. Gong Shi Shi does not so much, just want to let the Secretary relax. Suddenly thought of something, Gong Shishi said: "There is a big party tomorrow night, are you going to play with me?" "No interest, don''t go..." said Ru Ruo. Gong Shi Shi said with a smile: "Which, can you not be so stupid, you look like this, you can''t find a man like this family." "Hey, I thought about it before, now I understand it, and what I cant get is the most deadly." "I am serving you." Gong Shishi broke his hand. "Oh, I also served myself." Gong Shi Shi also opened the topic: "There is still half a month to start school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ask your dad to arrange for us to live together." "Reassured, I have already arranged it." "Hey, how do we go to pick up my little brother?" Gong Shishi shook his eyebrows. "Not interested in." "You, now you are full of uncles, and you will be relieved when you see a handsome little brother." Si Shi shook his head: "How can the little boy be able to compare with the uncle, the uncle is the real man." Looking at the way the priest worships, Gong Shi Shi stunned, what kind of man is this TMD? Even the Secretary is so obsessed with this silly. At this time, Gong Shishi thought of the man who had just had three women. "Would you like to serve us together, how?" Gong Shishi snarled, I don''t know how girlfriends think about it. v2 Chapter 396： This baby is a German When the company stunned, he smiled and said: "Okay, there is a companion in bed." "Haha, it really is very good." Gong Shishi is also a charming smile after listening to it, do not think that the girl is very formal, privately do not know how to be dirty. Si Ru also said: "You are not the same, stuffy." "Go shopping in the afternoon." "Well, only shopping can make me awake." Secretary gave a sigh of relief and picked up the chopsticks to start eating. Just listen to Gong Shi Shi once again asked: "Is it really not going to go tonight tomorrow?" "Don''t go, I have to meditate for a few days." "Well, you will meditate." Gong Shishi shook his head and groaned, and his friend was fascinated by an uncle. On the other side, Tang baby took KFC with her daughters. Originally, I said that I should eat less. As a result, I watched my daughters spoil and sell Meng. Dont have any way to continue to buy them. But this time I used a little magic to keep my daughters from diarrhea, but I was relieved. After eating lunch, Tang Bao took her daughters to the mall to buy clothes to wear. I have to say, this overhead is a bit big, it is three pieces of three pieces to buy. The pocket money that the sisters gave was all used to refuel, and now they are using the old one. And the store still needs decoration, buy all kinds of tableware, etc. Is this baby looking for a younger brother to ask for money? Although it is a bright and upright thing, I always feel that I seem to be a bad person, bullying others to pay protection fees. I have to think of a way to make money, than to wait for the birthday of the little guys, arent those younger brothers a gift of fairness? This baby has a few polite words. No, isn''t this an exposure of one''s identity? This baby is a low-key man. If the sisters know their identity, it is not a matter of listening, or forget it. This baby doesn''t want to press them with their identity. Forget it, go back today and continue to shamelessly. Anyway, it will be like this, and it will be shameless. Today is to go to Lingjie''s home, the key has already got the hand, so Tang baby directly took the children home. Pingluolings family lives in Haoyuan, which is a group of villas with artificial lakes behind, and the environment is very good. The price is of course outrageous. The villa of Lingjie has 400 flats and 500,000 flats. I have to say that the spirit sister has high requirements for the quality of life. Your mother and daughter live in such a big house. The baby eats gray in the Middle East "Dad, don''t buy clothes for Yaoer next time." Muyao said with his father''s big hand whispered. Tang baby is very confused, how can the little guy not be happy. "What happened to Yao?" Ping Ruo Ling whispered: "My sister means that Dad should leave more money on his body." Tang baby understands that the original little guys are afraid of using their money indiscriminately. It is so considerate. "If Dad has no money, we can''t eat fried chicken wings and cola." Xiao Yiqing added a voice, and Mu Yaoer nodded peacefully. Baby Tang: "" It is the daughter of this baby. Looking at Dads depressed expression, the three little guys were cheerful, and then Jiaojia admits that he is a funny father, and asks his father not to be angry. Hehe, little guys, you are the opponent of Dad, let you admit your mistake in minutes. Sure enough, the routine is regardless of age and identity. Under the orders of Tang''s baby, the three little guys went to rest first, while Tang''s baby prepared seven people''s dinner. As an annual scum man, you should get the hall and get a big bed. The five-year craftsmanship has also improved a lot. It is guaranteed that the sisters will eat drooling, and then they will not ate the baby''s food one day. I dont want to be born. Hahaha! ! ! The baby was cutting vegetables and suddenly heard the door rang and immediately ran over. It turned out that my big sister was off work. The towel in the hands of Tangs baby was waved and placed on his shoulders. His face was tight: Welcome to the mother to go home. Then I arranged the slippers. Ping Luo Ling Meimou Don looked at the baby, suddenly wanted to laugh, but tightly choked, I really wanted to hit him twice! ! ! As Ping Luoling puts on the slippers, Tang Bao holds Bin Luo Ling in his arms. "What are you doing!!!!" Ping Luoling whispered. "One hug a day." Tang baby feels too comfortable, holding Lingjie is invincible. Pingluoling is very shameless: "Isn''t it hug this morning!!!" seems to be ah. Tang baby immediately let go, I am embarrassed to say: "That, forget it... then use the arrival of tomorrow." "Hey!" Ping Luoling snorted and went to the building. When Ping Luo Ling disappeared into the stairs, Tang baby leaned back slightly, selling the outer eight-character road, hands with the wind, such a step, if it appeared outside, it will definitely be killed. Tang baby feels that Lingjie has forgiven herself, and she just did not struggle when she hugged her. I also said that I only hugged this morning, and now I have to hug again. Oops, my big sister is amazing. At this time, Ping Luoling is changing clothes, a pretty face with a hint of blush, returning home from work, hugging her husband, feeling so happy. Thinking about it, Ping Luoling slammed his forehead and felt crazy. My mind is too unsettled, and I want to make my baby suffer! ! ! But the little **** is still so obsessed with himself. Thinking of this, Ping Luoling''s mouth with a little arc, then walked out of the bedroom to see how the children are. Next, Tang Baby received her sister and the small public in the same way. All of them forced a hug, and then they were squirted by both of them, threatening to hug them, and they must cut themselves. Why don''t you like the Lingjie, the Lingjie is more clever, and promises a hug of love every day. The sisters took the children sitting in the living room to watch TV. The six people looked at the busy man from time to time in the kitchen. The eyes showed happiness, and the five-year wait was rewarded. "Mom, look, this is the new clothes that Dad bought for us." The three children stood in front of the mother and circled to show off Dad''s gift. Not to mention, it is quite effective. This little **** has never bought anything for himself! But he has given birth to his child and waited for five years in vain, this account has to be calculated slowly! "Good-looking." Sisters still have to be praised, after all, in front of the child can not drop the face of Dad. "Eating." Tang baby put the food at the table, and shouted to the sisters in the living room. "Wow, good fragrance~" Xiao Yiqing sat on the stool and smelled the pleasant fragrance. The three sisters also felt very fragrant, and each dish seemed to be a careful work of the baby, with complete color and aroma. Cooking is much better than before. "How are you going to taste it?" Tang baby said with joy. Looking at my sisters nodding, and the children''s praise, Tang baby music is broken. and so. "Can that pocket money rise?" v2 Chapter 397： 3 women 1 play This baby is looking for a wife to ask for money, this is not a shame, this is a pleasure of life. Isn''t they the baby''s? Isn''t this baby''s theirs? There is no difference. Don''t think that this is a faceless thing. Well, this baby forcibly explained a lot, looking for a wife to ask for money is very faceless, but it is also to let them feel relieved, after all, they used to bully them, let them have a mouthful of addiction. It is difficult to be a man, especially when men of three women are more difficult, and they must think about them everywhere. In this sentence, the three sisters and three children in the meal all stopped. The eyes of my sisters... Emmm, a little weird. The children are happy, and if they have more money, they can buy something to eat, so happy. "That... you don''t have to give more, just double on this basis." Tang baby sees his sister''s face a bit strange, and quickly stressed that one day six hundred is not much. Come on, buy food and have money. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "Double, do not give you half." Baby Tang: "" Sure enough, not a sister, too pit father. Xiao Yiqing hurriedly said: "Mom, Dad can''t afford money, or it will be very faceless." Oops, don''t worry about my sunny child, there is nothing wrong with this, this baby is also a man who wants to face. Mu Kexin chuckled: "Qinger, Dad didn''t give his mother a face." I am going, this little public move, can you give a face in front of the child, the previous thing is the baby''s fault, this baby is not making up now. They have been so bullied by you, and there are no complaints. When thinking about this baby in the Middle East, it is the rhythm of only covering the sky. Now when you return home and are under your control, you should feel honored and grateful to Dade. These words Tang baby only dare to think about it, now a wretched development, but then see how this baby gets you. When you let the baby ask for it, think about it, there is still a little excitement. Now let you wave, and then destroy you. "Mom, this way, Dad will lift his head in front of others and will hurt his self-respect." Mu Yaoer also helped his father. This sentence is to let the sisters meditate, this man is not hurt by the lack of money outside. But this **** is not very rich, the prince general is your follow-up, and now in the face of his wife, still as poor as before, forgive in a pitiful way. For the way of Tang baby, my sisters are also crying and laughing. However, my heart is still comfortable. Dont do this in order to close the relationship. It is also a forgiveness in disguise. This is almost the same. If you use your identity to suppress people, your sisters will not eat this one. Ping Luoling whispered: "Look at Dad''s performance." "Hey, my mother still hurts Dad." Ping Ruolin quickly picked up his mother''s words. This makes Ping Luoling a little blush, who hurts your father, he is a little bastard, the group that used to lie to your mother. Tang baby feels that this pocket money must have risen. This baby saves some flowers, but also can hide a lot of private money, but don''t be found. Mu Kexin said faintly: "After your noodle restaurant opened, every month''s profit will be remembered." Baby Tang: "" If you want to be so embarrassed, it is all small money. "How, not willing!" Xiao Hanrui asked in a deep voice, still do not know the younger brother, if you have money, you will come. And men can''t have money, if you have money, go to Miss Sister. Can you leave some points? Tang Bab feels that he can still rescue him. You are too embarrassed. I have never seen you pay before. In the past, it was the sisters who believed in Tang''s baby. However, there was a "pre-existing criminal" in Tang''s baby. Who knows if it will go to the grass. Tangs baby just finished saying that the three sisters death gaze came. "I said it is reserved for the children. How can I ask for it? I hate the money most. I will give it to you, eat and eat." Tang baby said in a hurry, today''s relationship is better, but it can''t be finished because of the money. . Ping Ruoling heard what Dad said, and smiled and said: "Wow, Dad loves his mother." "Well, my sister said it is good. Only the father who loves her mother will do this." Muyaos big eyes are all crooked into crescents, and they look very cute. Tang baby feels that his little comrades are too powerful, and sooner or later they will give their sisters a mission. Look at the beautiful bubbling faces of my sisters, they are all red. "Yao, eat, can''t say good things to your father again." Mu Kexin held back her smile to her daughter. Mu Yaoer is also good to receive, but also blinked at his father, seems to be showing off his IQ. Tang baby gave a thumbs up to Mu Yaoer, and this scene was seen by my sisters. This father is really... After eating dinner, Tang baby is of course responsible for brushing the bowl. As a native of the port city, it is a must-have skill to cook and wash dishes. But when I think of what my sisters said, Tang baby is also in a good mood. Although they are relatively cold, but in front of the children, they still call themselves dad, it can be seen that their attitude is still good, just look at the baby''s operation. Brushed the bowl, Tang baby saw the sisters with the children watching TV. Tang baby quickly went to his sister: "Sister, tired, I will press you on the shoulder." Not waiting for Xiao Hanrui to talk, Tang baby pressed up. After working for a day, I was so massaged by my husband, and my heart was still very comfortable. This little **** is still on the heart, knowing that my sister is first. Xiao Hanrui secretly gave Mu Kexin a blink of an eye. It seems that he is not very good at this first time. Look at my brother, and now I have ranked first. Mu Keyin also found Xiao Hanrui''s eyes, this is the provocative eyesThe neck is a bit stiff recently. Mu Kexin muttered. Tang baby''s eyes brightened, this sentence is too obvious, and quickly left his sister, walked behind Mu Kexin, gently pinched the delicate jade neck, super slippery. Xiao Hanrui is depressed, you can do it. Mu Kexin secretly gave Xiao Hanrui a look, it seems to say, see no, I am his first woman, let him do what he does. The eyes of my sisters exchanged Tang baby did not find, just happy. Ping Luoling found out that these two women, even began to compete for favor, really served. "I have been sitting for a day." Ping Luoling suddenly said. Tang baby fart and ran to Ping Luo Ling: "Ling sister, work is not too tired, I will press for you." Ping Luoling looked at Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, a little showing off the taste. v2 Chapter 398： We live in 1 Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin have eyes and eyes, and they have to kill the baby in the weekdays. Look at it now, I cant wait to roll the sheets with my baby. "I will go out tomorrow night." Mu Kexin said softly. As a man with emotional intelligence, to understand the meaning of this sentence, Mu Keyin''s meaning is very obvious, tomorrow to go out, as a man should be accompanied? Tang baby shouted for an opportunity, but when I was alone with Mu Kexin, the relationship would definitely be better. but! This baby is also a man who wants to face, you said to accompany you with you. "I just have to go out tomorrow night." Tang baby smiled lightly. In this sentence, the three sisters changed their faces in an instant. It seems that Tangs baby will go out to be a small three. There is no way. They are afraid now. If Tangs baby is still messing around, they will really despair. "Pharaoh asked me to accompany him to a reception." Don Baby certainly won''t lie. Xiao Yiqing shouted: "Mom, we will lend my father to Wang Shushu for two hours." With the little guys testifying, the three sisters were relieved. "Can be sweet, where are you going tomorrow night?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Walk with your good friend, what am I." Mu Kexin snorted, his wife did not accompany, accompany the friend, you are still so straight. Such a good opportunity is not for you. When its over, Xiao Gongs temper is gone. Jealous, or eat Pharaoh, haha! Its so interesting. Tang baby whispered: "Can be sweet, or I will accompany you." "Dad, my mother taught us to be a child who has words and faith." Mu Yaoer said immediately. Good boy, this is a good reception. Mu Kexin thinks that her daughter is paying for the call. You let your father go to the base friend and dont want his father to accompany his mother. Tang baby followed and said: "Yao Er said it is good, Dad is going to give you an example." Mu Kexin chilled his face, which made Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui want to laugh, and wanted to go out with Tang baby. As a result, Tang Baby abandoned you for the sake of friends. Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but want to vomit and admire, but the children and Tang baby were there, and they held back. In fact, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have received invitations, but they do not want to go, but the whole family must send a representative. So let Mu Kexin go, of course, the Tang baby is accompanied by the default, but unfortunately, Tang Baby has already made an appointment with Lao Wang, and this plan has been ruined. "Sister, can be sweet, I have a small suggestion." Tang baby touched the three sisters, and then sat on the sofa with the children. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin did not speak. "We don''t want to change it, just staying here for a while, how?" Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Do you think I am small?" Baby Tang: "" The idea of ??a woman you can never keep up with the rhythm. "Sister, you misunderstood." "I see it!" Mu Kexin said faintly. But Mu Yaoer said in his father''s arms: "Where is my father going, where are we going?" "Yep" "Yep" Still, the daughters are obedient, your mother is very embarrassed. Although the baby is on the mouth, but the sisters are also considering this problem, it is not a problem to run around every day. I have to discuss it tonight. Pingluo Ling is really bigger here and the environment is good. At 9:30, Xiao Hanrui let Tang baby take her daughters to sleep, and Sui Tang baby will send the children to the piano tomorrow. Tang baby is very curious, so I asked my sisters how many classes they reported to them. However, all of them were arranged in a week, which made Tang baby stunned. The chess and calligraphy paintings were all arranged. I really wanted to relax and relax the children, but Tang Bao felt that when she said this, my sisters must be angry. After all, they brought the children for five years. When they came back, they said that it was a bit wrong. I will look for opportunities to talk about it later. Everyday, the children are telling stories on the bed, and the daughters are also very good at face. They sleep less than ten minutes. Maybe after a story, I was a little thirsty. Tang baby got up and went out to drink some water. When I came to the kitchen, Tang baby saw a **** back. I saw that Mu Kexin was pouring water, and the thin pajamas wearing her body were just too good. Tang baby hurried forward and came to a post-entry style. Gently hold the water snake waist of Mu Kexin. "What are you doing!" Mu Kexin still doesn''t know who it is, whispering. Tang baby said lowly: "Can be sweet, let me hug you." Tang''s tone has a bleak taste, like a man of incomparable affection, pleading for a simple hug. Mu Kexin was soft in the moment, and he couldnt stand up to it. He was picked up by a word. After a long time. "Almost! I have to go back to sleep!" Mu Kexin said coldly. Dont let go of the baby, with the taste of vicissitudes: Can you, can we live like this? "You are going to release!" Mu Kexin was a little panicked. Tang baby also knows that they can''t force them too urgently: "So can you give me a hug every day?" "you!!!" "That''s so settled." Tang baby loosened Mu Keyin, but also gentle geography of the admiration of the corner. Looking at the affectionate look of Tangs baby, and the handsome and aggressive face, Mu Kexins heart is like a deer hitting the clock, and ran upstairs without saying anything. Looking at Mu Kexin''s deserted, Tang''s affectionate face gradually became slutty, and even played a space step in the kitchen, happy, but the baby''s acting is still online. suddenly! Tang baby felt a sharp gaze on himself, and his body was frozen. "Hey!" Mu Kexin went upstairs and even peeked at and snorted. Tang baby feels awkward, and the person who has just been in love has set up an instant collapse. This little public move is getting more and more embarrassing. Mu Kexin walked into the room with a smile. Looking at the happy look of the little bastard, Mu Kexin was also very happy, but this little **** just cheated himself, and also cheated to a hug every day, bad to die. I will not be fooled again in the future. With a sly smile, Tang Bao returned to the house and held the daughters in his arms, warm. This is how Dad feels, great. The next morning, Tang Bao decided to go out early, this time must not be late, and today, in addition to sending her daughters to study, they have to arrange for decoration, it is a trouble. Get up early in the morning to make breakfast for the six favorite women, Tang Baby is in it. A family of seven enjoyed a hearty breakfast, Pin Luo Ling said faintly: "Don''t be late today!" "Well, I know the spirit sister." v2 Chapter 399： This man is forced to take too fake. Xiao Hanrui reached out and said: "The wallet is for me." Tang baby''s eyes brightened, my sister sent money to herself, great. Still my sister is distressed by the baby. However, Xiao Hanrui will confiscated Tang baby money and cards, except for the ID card and driver''s license. Then I plugged in six hundred. Tang baby feels that his soul is out, you... Mu Kexin said softly: "Which expenses are required to call us, the invoices should be screenshots. If you are guilty of fraud, you will be at your own risk!" The three women are planning to control the economic rights of the Tang baby, so that there is no extra money on the baby. How can the young lady now like to be a poor man, unless the young lady is blind. The children are also helpless and find that the mother is very serious this time, not to say that two sentences can be fixed. Tang baby bitter face, in fact, is installed. The more the older sisters do, the more they care about themselves. I believe that after a long time, they will be able to reconcile with their sisters, and then For the cost of six hundred dollars a day, Tang Bao felt enough, three hundred to bring fuel, and another three hundred to buy Chinese food is enough. I feel very good today. My sisters looked at Tangs depressed expression and felt very happy. This is what you lie to us! However, the sisters ignored a problem, that is, the baby of Tang baby should be equipped with a second-hand Santana. In fact, it has not been ignored. Tang baby is responsible for picking up the children. The safety of the car must be passed, so only one Rolls-Royce can be used. There is no way for ordinary families to have such a grade. On this day, Tang Baby sent the children to their destinations on time, and the little ones were all kinds of kisses. Only then did they let go of their father and went to learn the piano. Tang baby immediately drove to arrange decoration and other matters, after all, there are still 0 days, Tiandu University is about to start school. Throughout the morning, the baby in Tang was bargaining with the decoration company, and finally it was cut to a suitable price. Tang baby called her sister. however My sister said that she came to find someone and let Don baby not care. Tang baby scalp numb, the control of these three women has reached a heinous situation, a little kickback is not given, for fear of hiding their own small treasury. Its really three lovely wives. How can this baby go to dye other women? Dont you know how attractive you are? Too confident. But this is also good, my sisters help themselves, then they are a lot easier. I came to pick up my daughter early in the morning, and Tang baby went to smoke next to me. I feel that this day is really comfortable. At this time, there are more parents who pick up the children. Tang baby smokes and chats with other male parents. The content is very real. Because they are all married. Talking about how to make money in private housing, and how to hide private money, Tang baby also learned a little skill, I feel that it can be used. Suddenly, Tangs cell phone rang and looked at the caller ID. It was actually called by Hasa. Is it because he is not there, and is it messed up? It shouldn''t be, who td dared to chase, directly with the Tomahawk missile. "Tang boss, did not bother your life?" Hasa''s current Chinese is also a thief "What is it?" Tang baby changed his face, the whole temperament changed at this moment, like a big cockroach. "Tang boss, this is the case, I bought five five-generation fighters from the old Maozi, but that Hayezhov shamelessly, selling me a low-end version, it is a trainer. If it is upgraded, at least five $3 billion!" For the five generations of fighters, Tang baby has not been in contact, but I heard that flying in the sky for an hour can burn a Land Rover, really burning money. But for Hatha, it is nothing, he still has a f22 formation, and now wants to get the fifth generation machine, it is really inflated. "Are you cheap? Why don''t you find Kurd to buy f35." Tang baby asked faintly. The men standing around heard the words of Don Baby, and suddenly they looked awkward. This is also too big to buy, buy f35? ? ? You don''t say that you want to go to the aircraft carrier, and then give you a group of flight attendants. "Tang boss, I don''t know how it will be. I bought a shell for $45 million. The f35 on the Kurdish side is more pitted after the sale. I have been scared by these f22 pits. That Kurd is also a bad thing. Face." Tang baby sighed, and this is also a complaint from Hasa. This fighter maintenance has burned money. Kurd is still at a discounted price, but Hasha does not feel good about Kurd. He always feels that he is pitted by Kurd. "Well, you go looking for a relationship, the $3 billion upgrade is a bit expensive." Tang baby said faintly, it seems that 30 pieces of turnover are worth. The men around are stunned. They are still saying that they are being controlled by their wives. In the blink of an eye, they began to force themselves. It was just f35, and now it has become $3 billion. Come and continue your show. "Tang boss, I am looking for it, then Hayezhov does not give face, eat me." "So?" Tang baby slightly frowned, his network of relationships is shrouded in the world, and there are still people who can''t say anything. Hasa did not lie to Tang baby, respectfully said: "Tang boss, I think this is a lesson." Looking at the younger brother actually bowed, Tang baby is not happy in an instant. "That way, two months later my wife is going to get Xiaojin people, when I go to see you!" As the boss, the younger brother was pitted, if the boss did not stand out, how the younger brother was convinced. The men around are going to collapse. This forced to be loaded into outer space, your wife is going to get Xiaojin, my wife is still Mu Kexin! It seems that he is a husband of Mu Kexin, but he has to teach people. The most hated man who is forced to do so. "Don''s boss, don''t bother you, I will do it myself." Hasa said in a hurry and said in a hurry. "That''s it, let''s talk about it later." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is ready to talk to the men about the money in the private house. Who knows Those men actually walked away, as if they were unwilling to take care of themselves. what does it mean Tang baby is a fog, I dont know if I just put it in front of them, and its so fake. But they are all true, but Tang Baby never lie. When Tang Baby was puzzled, Wang Xinsi came to the phone. "Old Tang, don''t forget tonight." Wang Xinsi reminded him on the phone. "Know, I have pushed my wife''s date." "Oh, its a good brother. Today, Pharaoh, I will take you to the skin." "d, if there is no beauty, I will marry you." Tang baby said with a joke, mainly to accompany the pharaoh, after all, Pharaoh is a good person, loyalty. Wang Xinsi patted his chest and said: "You can rest assured that there are many beautiful women, and you can see yours when you can get it." v2 Chapter 400： Group of high-end people "Know, what to do at night." "Do you have any clothes?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Tang Baby also knows the rules of the banquet: "Can short sleeves enter?" "Like this, my clothes should be able to wear, I will give you the address, when you come directly, we will go straight, how do you see." "Yes, what time??" "You come over at six." "Yep." After an appointment, Tang Bao will hang up the phone. When I thought that I had chosen to accompany my friends to give up my wife, Tang Biao felt that she was quite powerful. Can be estimated to be angry, haha. I didn''t wait long, Tang baby received the little guys, and saw that Dad was on time today, and kissed Dad. Tang baby is also very happy, this is what a good father should do. The child was sent to the car, the men around did not think that the baby''s car is a Rolls Royce, is it just not loaded? it is true? That is also a fake, F35 can be bought like F1, pretending to be a man. Open Rolls-Royce is arrogant, it is estimated that it is borrowed from where to force. This year, in order to install realistic, everything can be done. If it is the former Tang baby, it is indeed a forcing king. But after five years, Tang Bao, he is a forced. king. No need to install it at all. "Yao, dad go home to cook for you?" Tang baby asked in a car. Save time and save on it. Besides, it is really unhealthy for children to eat those things every day, and the things outside are delicious. "Good~" Muyao is very embarrassed, with that sweet tone. Mu Yaoer as a sister, that is the boss of the three little guys, Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing will certainly not object, eating Dad''s dishes is also very good. I bought a dish, and Tang baby took the children home to cook, and my sisters didnt come back at noon. Dont be fooled by Tangs baby. Your company is on the right track. You dont need to watch every day. Its not good to play with yourself at home. If you havent been there for five years, you dont want to. Anyway, this baby is quite thinking. Accompanied the three little guys to eat and arrange to sleep. Tang baby is sitting on the sofa and meditating, of course, not thinking about the banquet tonight. This kind of banquet is only low-level in the eyes of this baby, nothing to do. Senior banquets, the baby is not disdain, are international celebrities. But let Tang Baby, if you don''t know your own, even celebrities, it is a low-end celebrity. Those who know this baby can only be touched by the threshold of high-end celebrities and can be added to the WeChat group. That is the threshold for entering the real high-end celebrities. Tang baby took out her mobile phone and opened a WeChat group. Tang''s noodle restaurant. Don''t be fooled by the name, here is the group of the high-end world. The group is quiet, the baby does not speak, they basically do not speak. See how many people are diving. In response to his current living standards, Tang Baby issued a red envelope of 1 dollar, divided into 100, a penny. However, it just sent out for thirty seconds. All of them were robbed! Tang baby is shocked, but you are in a big fight, do you need to do things? Staring at the phone every day to see? In fact, Tang baby does not know, people who are added to this group, look at every few minutes, for fear that they will miss something. Although there is not much money, but this is the red envelope issued by the boss of Tang, can it compare with the money? Tang baby suddenly saw a brush screen, all the flattering words, look at the Aru lost prince, the horse fart has improved a lot, won the baby happy, not bad... Looking at a group of people flattering, Tang baby is a little more comfortable. I played a few words a little and let them do it well. Each of them was like a chicken, and I wanted to prove my ability with strong performance. This is the result of the baby''s five years, so that these people always want to do things for the baby, send a penny like a treasure, like a word can make them crazy. I have to say that this baby is still as good as ever. My sisters are also hitting the big luck. I can have a man like this baby. I still dont forgive the baby. I put on the stockings at night and I have to pay for the emptiness of this baby for five years. For you, this baby doesnt even know what the woman grows. . Thinking of rolling with my sisters, Tang baby fell asleep with a strange smile. Even Ping Luoling didn''t know when he went home. Ping Luoling changed his shoes and saw Tang baby sleeping. The children sat next to watching TV and kept the sound to a minimum, but they never bothered their father to rest. Even when Ping Luoling came back, let her mother not do anything, and Dad was sleeping. Ping Luoling gently walked up and saw that Tang baby was covered with quilts by the children, and Tang baby put the tripod on the sofa, sleeping differently, which is exactly the same as before. Looking at such a baby, Ping Luoling also smiled, then went upstairs to change clothes, went into the kitchen to cook, but also distressed baby. Ping Ruolin saw his mother cooking, and quickly woke his father: "Dad wakes up, my mother is back." Tang baby frowned, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the cute little spirit in his eyes. Listening to the words of Xiaolingling, Tang baby looked at the kitchen, and the spirit sister was actually cooking, Tianzhu A sense of well-being will surround the baby, and since the beginning of the quarrel, Lingjie is the first time to take the initiative to cook for himself. "Dad, go." Ping Ruolin said quickly, but now is a good opportunity to perform. Tang baby kissed Xiao Linglings cheek and then hurried to the kitchen. The three little guys squatted on the sofa and watched how daddy married his mother. Don''t think too much, Don Baby makes a trick to use, and the back-in style will hold Ping Luo Ling, while Ping Luo Ling, who is cutting vegetables, has a bit. "What?" Ping Luoling scolded. "Say a day of love and hug." Ping Luoling: "" At this time, Ping Luoling was almost laughed: "You have already hugged two times yesterday Today is gone!" "That will be used tomorrow." Tang baby can now do so much, such a wife, will not let go. "You! How did you become a rogue!" "If you embrace the spirit sister every day, it doesn''t matter if you become a rogue." "Tang baby! You are serious!" Ping Luoling whispered softly, I am afraid that my heart is soft, I was fixed by Tang baby, and now the punishment is still too little! ! ! Three wives are so easy for you to succeed! "Sister Ling, your **** is still so up." Ping Luo Ling stunned, then whispered: "Roll!" "When you go out, what kind of kitchen does the woman go into, really, go take the children to watch TV and eat snacks." Tang baby released Pingluoling and introduced Pingluoling to the kitchen. v2 Chapter 401： If you don’t agree with one word I remember that Ping Luoling had said this before. Now it is said by the baby of Tang, and I immediately remembered the previous things. At that time, it was really sweet, and I was tired every day. The baby''s domineering side leakage will smash out the kitchen, and the man will sometimes harden up and show the tyrant of the king. Even sneaked a shot of Ling''s hips, the feel is as good as ever, full of flexibility. Ping Luoling took a look at Tang baby and ate his own tofu! I didnt see that Tangs baby was so fancy. I was really blind at the time, and now Im still stunned... The little guys saw the mother coming out and immediately turned back, feeling that Dad was going to reconcile with Xiao Linglings mother. My mother is still standing still, really makes herself anxious. Ping Luoling sat on the carpet and played with the children, and looked at the baby in the kitchen from time to time. This kind of expression is captured by the little ones. "Mom, Dad still has to go out today, I won''t be late." Ping Ruoling reminded her that her mother would take the initiative to talk to her father, and Dad would be happy. As a reminder by her daughter, Ping Luoling also remembered. This baby! I really let myself break my heart. Reluctantly stood up, Ping Luoling went to the kitchen, stood in the door and asked casually: "Don''t you go out today?" Dont have a babys illusion? Lingjie actually reminded myself, I am! Turning off the fire, Tang baby waved to Pingluo Ling. "Why!" Ping Luoling asked coldly. "Sister Ling, come over." Tang baby smiled slightly. Ping Luoling didn''t want to go, but the body was more honest and went to the Tang baby. And Tang Baby once again held Ping Luoling in his arms: "Sister Ling, why are you so good to me?" "You bastard! Hold me!" "Sister Ling, don''t you know, I like to hold you most." "The day after tomorrow is gone!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said, if the two women saw themselves like this, Tucao is definitely indispensable. Tang baby laughed and said nothing, and took a long time to say: "I will give you a good meal and then go out." Ping Luoling pushed the baby in the Tang and said faintly: "Hurry up! The children are hungry!" "Is that spirit sister you are hungry?" Ping Luoling listened to the red face after listening to the face: "Roll!" I am old and old, and I am still shy. I didnt know who it was all about, but I didnt give it a temper. Its already six o''clock for the meal, and Pharaoh is calling to remind me. "Sister Ling, you take the children to eat, I am leaving." Tang baby prepared the food and shouted at Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling''s tone seems to be a lot softer: "Go eat and go." "No, Pharaoh will have a big meal tonight, I have to stay." "Hey! Go eat yours." Ping Luoling snorted, you are willing to keep our mother two at home to eat poor. Tang baby looks to the children. "Dad, go ahead, or you have to be late again." Xiao said with a clear voice. Look, our father and daughter are the ones who have a heart and soul. "Good, Dad came back to accompany you at night." After the Tang baby was immediately removed, because the spirit sister''s grievance is a bit big, like a small wife who was abandoned by her husband. Tang baby did not drive past, but took a taxi to the home of Lao Wang. Mainly oil can not afford to burn. Shortly after Tangs baby left, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin also returned. "Tang baby?" Two women came back to see the man is not at home, and quickly asked. "Mom, Dad and Uncle Wang went out to play." Xiao Yiqing said sweetly. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui secretly licked the baby in the heart, and this came back a few days, and then went out with the pharaoh! I don''t know if there are wives and children at home! "Can be sweet, go eat some food, you are the representative of our family." Ping Luo Ling softly laughed. Mu Kexin snorted: "You don''t want to go, always let me participate." "This is not to increase your popularity." Xiao Hanrui joked that now Mu Kexin does not need to increase the popularity, she is the flow itself. "Mom, hurry to eat, wait for Yao Yao to help you choose a beautiful and bright clothes." Mu Yao''s aesthetic is the inheritance of the mother, and now Mu Kexin''s clothes for the banquet are Xiaoyao''s choice. "Well, help your mother choose a beautiful dress." "Hmm~" On the other hand, Tang Bao went to the home of Lao Wang and saw the child of Lao Wang. The name is Wang Dali, a very grounded name. However, Tang Baby also knows why Pharaoh is so anxious to let himself come. I want a red envelope! ! ! This baby is actually fooled! The last time Lao Wang gave his daughter 50,000 yuan, now can only be more or less. This baby is not a man who owes someone else''s feelings, since it is coming, it will be returned. "Pharaoh, old rules." Tang baby put on Wang Xinsi''s famous suit and said helplessly. "Reassured, I don''t know the integrity of my pharaoh?" Tang baby still believes in Lao Wang, so he took out his mobile phone and called Ping Luo Ling. A little nervous. "Ling sister." Tang baby shouted with a pleased tone. "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling asked faintly. Tang baby explained: "Ling sister, this is the case. The last time the old king saw the children, wasn''t it a 100,000 red envelope? I just saw the old king''s child, this is important, let''s see. Wang Xinsi sighed and patted the baby''s shoulder. It was a bitter man. Really? Ping Luoling asked. Tang baby patted his chest and said: "Is it true, the children have seen it, my money is not collected by you, so..." The phone was so slightly silent, Ping Luoling said: "You sent me the Pharaoh''s bank card." puff! Tang baby is stunned, is this OK? Are you too cautious, this is not because the baby''s credit is not in the hearts of his sisters, or how they might be. In order to win the 50,000, Tang baby gave the card number to Ping Luoling, and then hung up the phone. "Pharaoh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ remember to divide me 50,000." "Reassured, my old king can hang you?" Wang Xinsi, you can rest assured that the money is indispensable. Not long after, Wang Xinsi received a text message, which is really fast: "It is transferred to your card, or cash." "Of course it is cash, my cards have been confiscated." Tang baby spread his hands. "You are worse than me." Wang Xinsi snorted and finally saw a miserable one. "Hey, three wives, no way." Wang Xinsi: "" Nimas, if its not in a word, its forced. The two big men put on their suits and then sprayed the perfume before going out. Standing outside, the two big men took a deep breath and seemed to be like a big bird flying. They had to fly the birds tonight. v2 Chapter 402： There are also 0 million old kings "Hakiu!!!" Two good friends had a sneeze at the same time. "You perfume is too strong." Tang baby touched the nose, the two big men actually sprayed like this, it was a bit of a gun. Wang Xinsi frowned. "It seems like a spray is wrong. It seems to be used by my wife." "" Its strange to squirt out like this and not be treated as gay. When the two people get on the bus, the door is closed... The interior of the car was filled with a lady''s fragrance. Tang baby quickly took out the cigarette and handed it to Wang Xinsi: "Smoked, this taste really can''t stand it." "We must be all-night tonight, the combination of the mother and the gun." "" Not to mention, Pharaoh is wearing a solid black suit today, black from the head to the feet, said to wear black and thin. And Tang baby is a white suit today, not all white, wearing a black shirt inside, giving a feeling of bohemian, plus the handsome face, this is simply to hook up the dress of Miss Sister. At seven o''clock, the two arrived at the Desa luxury hotel on the outskirts. This is a European-style building. The shape is also a castle. The slightly pointed tower gives a strong visual impact. It seems to have come to Rome, but with a modern atmosphere under the light, the two are combined. There is no conflict, and the sense of luxury wins. "Not bad." Tang baby whispered a banquet in the country. In fact, Tang Baby had never been in contact before, thinking that the domestic banquet still stayed in "ancient". After all, I have been to several large banquets in the past five years, which is not much worse than today. "How, is it inflated?" Wang Xinsi actually seldom participated in such a banquet. Basically, his wife went alone, and he took the children to play games at home. "Does such a banquet participate in the celebrities of Tiancheng?" Tang baby curiously asked once. "Well, its almost, not all, its a gathering of idlers, and there are more young people." "Young people? Like us?" Wang Xinsi laughed and said: "Forcing Wang Tang, we are not young now, we have to step into the threshold of 30, and become an uncle. Now these young people, taking advantage of the family''s power, can afford to fly." "Is it so embarrassing?" Tang Baby has seen a few "fairy" foreign young people, generally flying for a minute and swearing on the ground. "You think, eagerly dying, arrogant and eager to win, you will kill you, you will kill your whole family, do you know that there are four days?" "I go, there are five days in the sky?" Tang baby mouth a pumping, used to live in the harbor city, this day the city did not understand, did not expect such a character, cowhide. Wang Xinsi nodded. "Of course, there are mine series at home." Cut, there is mine, this baby has oil, which one. "Don''t talk about men, say beautiful women." Tang baby curiously asked, today is to look at the beauty, adjust the mood, every day being bullied by my sister, always want to relieve the mood. "I said Don baby, are you inflated, three of your wife at home, you have to look at the beauty." Wang Xinsi looked contemptuous and wanted to have three such beautiful wife, guarding at home every day. Tang baby opened the window and bounced the cigarette butt: "Appropriate look at the fresh ones can increase metabolism." "You will be embarrassed, if your wife is coming, it will be over." "My wife will come?" Tang baby wondered, suddenly remembered that yesterday''s small public plan to let him go with him, not so smart. Looking at the terrified expression of Tang Bao, Wang Xinsi comforted: "Look at you scared, your three wives generally do not participate in such a banquet, it is a good woman at home, never confuse outside." "d, do you want to scare me? If my wife sees me seeing you, I tell you that Pharaoh, you are your pot." "Reassured, I promise that your wife will not come." Wang Xinsi patted his chest to ensure it. How can Tang baby not believe so? I feel that the small public will definitely appear this evening. It seems that I have to be steady, but today I am so handsome, and I want to hook up the ladys posture. What if the small public misunderstanding? Yesterday, the relationship was eased. Dont break it again. I knew I was sick today. "Let''s say how beautiful the sky is." Wang Xinsi gradually laughed. When I heard such gossip news, Tangs baby didnt hurt at the waist and was not sour: Talk about how to be a beautiful woman. "Your big star ranks the boss." Wang Xinsi''s tone seems to be very depressed, how can his goddess like Tang baby, is not handsome, too superficial. "Hey, Kexin is actually the first beauty, it''s not bad, I was still in my arms last night." Tang baby is a little bit stunned, but Xin Xiaogong will really give this baby a long face, now it is mixed to this point. It is also very face to take it out. Wang Xinsi couldn''t stand it anymore. "The fierce **** is evil" said: "Forcing Wang Tang! Although Mu Kexin is your wife, please don''t say this in front of our fans! You will be beaten by me!" "Can be hugged and old and comfortable~" "You!!!!!!" The old king was so angry that his nose was smashed. Tang baby laughed a few times: "Quickly say that Ermei is my wife." "I don''t want to say it." Wang Xinsi is a little bit sorrowful. Compared with Tang''s baby, his wife is not ranked. "Pharaoh~" "" "td, Laozi goose bumps are gone, Sao Wang Tang." "Quickly say, don''t hang my appetite, I will accompany you out today." Tang baby can''t wait, in the end is the sister taking the second or Lingjie. Wang Xinsi Shu Shu is depressed: "It is Ping Luo Ling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the third is your sister." Tang baby stayed for a moment, then burst into laughter: "My sister is always third." "Your sister has also ranked first in a year. Anyway, the top three are your wife taking turns, no one can move. After all, your three wives are too strong, and more money can be used to burn, especially your flat. The cause is invincible, and it is a well-known woman in the world. This time, my goddess is ranked first because of the Oscar." It seems that Wang Xinsi still doesn''t know Mu Kexin''s strong family. If Mu Kexin reveals his family, it will really make people crazy. "What is your goddess, that is my wife!!!" Tang baby once again corrected Pharaoh''s language disease, always said his little public as his goddess. "Even if your wife is gone, even if I don''t have my old king, there are thousands of old kings who like your wife." "" There is nothing wrong with this, Mu Kexin is now incredible. v2 Chapter 403： Banquet "Oh, what about it, anyway, it is me who can sleep with Kexin." Tang baby is very sorrowful, you only have to look at the copy, only the baby can mess. "Hey, do you believe that Pharaoh, I have exposed you." "You are exposed, I am not afraid." Tang baby now wants to expose the relationship with Mu Kexin. It used to be awkward, and now I am not worried. Wang Xinsi looked unbelief. "That said the rest of the seven beautiful people." For the top three beauty, Tang baby said that every day can see, want to touch and touch, where they have a skeleton knows, like the sister''s ass, there is A little black dot, I don''t know if I don''t look carefully, it really tastes. "The remaining seven are all young girls. When they are beautiful, they feel something bad." "Is it a mature charm?" said Tang Bao. "The right pair, it is less of your wife''s unique temperament, so they can only be ranked under your wife, of course, they still have advantages, young, are in their early 20s, can play, can do, do The wife would have to be the ancestors." "Then you go to play, can you afford it?" Tang baby white Wang Xinsi glanced, as if other people''s beauty can be readily available. "You can''t afford to play, you can''t afford to have an eye addiction." Tang baby nodded silently, today is the eye addiction, just eat some seafood, although the baby''s rights are good, but life has been very low-key. What is the Italian Alba white truffle, known as white gold on the table, priced at $160,000, only a glimpse. There are Emma Caviar, 24 grams will be 25,000 US dollars, and there will be Zhang Wang melon, the world''s best fruit, but also more than 20,000 US dollars. These are what the baby didn''t know, didn''t see it, didn''t know the name, This baby is too poor to imagine. "I am going, is there a red carpet reporter?" Tang baby saw the red carpet on the ladder from the window, and there were photos taken next to it, and even fans placarded. It is written with the three characters of Mu Kexin, which scares the baby''s fart, and can''t wait to go home now as a good father. Wang Xinsi is also a slap in the face, look at this posture... Mu Kexin is coming tonight. "Pharaoh, you are not saying that Mu Kexin will not come! Also patted the chest to ensure!" Tang baby suddenly black, wearing this hanging sample, Mu Kexin, if not misunderstood, the baby went to eat. "That. Don. Don''t be excited, we are coming to eat, not to sister." Wang Xinsi quickly explained. "I am oh!!!" "Are you afraid of your wife?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "Oh! I forced Wang Tang to be afraid of my wife? Which one of your eyes saw it!" "Two eyes have seen it." Wang Xinsi seems to be using the radical method. "Cut! Pharaoh, I told you, I am letting them. After all, I did something wrong, but it is not afraid!" "Then go in." Wang Xinsi laughed. Tang baby coughed softly: "I just said it, this is not afraid, this is respect, I have to go back and tell the children stories." Wang Xinsi: "" "Old Tang, you have changed." Tang baby mouth is pumping: "Go! Go in! I am afraid of you!" When Tang Baby said, he opened the door and regretted it when he stepped out. Yesterday, he cheated on Mu Kexins daily love hug. Today, if Mu Kexin sees himself, the impression is definitely nothing, and everything returns to freezing point. And Mu Kexin will definitely add oil and vinegar after returning, and her sister and sister may not fly. Its a bit regretful to think about it. Wang Xinsi handed the car key to the next professional. Lao Wangs Land Rover is an extended version of the administrative version, and is also a luxury car of more than two million, but at this banquet, it belongs to the low-grade car. Most of the open are Rolls Royce, Bentley and so on. Two big men don''t have a female partner to walk the red carpet... You said nothing. And it is white and black, black and white double gay. Just listen to the photo person standing next to you talking. "I rely on what perfume these two men spray!" "The perfume of the **** series." "This kind of banquet actually appeared gay, it really brightened me." "This type of man is actually a fat man, and the scene makes me unimaginable." Don baby heard it! Really heard it! A heart will be broken, and it is really like a gay, this **** pharaoh! He is still laughing, and you TMD still laughs. Fortunately, my younger brothers are not there, otherwise the face is thrown into the sewer. When Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi walked in, a Bentley came slowly. When Mu Kexins figure came down from Bentley, everyone was quiet for ten seconds! For a full ten seconds, I was hooked by the blue shadow! Today''s Mu Kexin is wearing a blue-blue off-the-shoulder evening gown, a white jade neck, and a **** collarbone, which makes men crazy and roaring. The beautiful long hair is behind the head and looks very dignified, like a married woman. After all, in ancient times, the meaning of the hair on the plate is to marry, and only the one who does not marry will be a shawl. Some reporters found that Mu Kexin had never crossed his hair before, but he had his hair tonight. Is this suggesting something? Did Mu Kexin make a boyfriend? This is the big news! With Mu Kexin taking the first step, the subtle figure once again attracted men, and the height of 170 Mu Kexin was wearing high heels, which was perfect and flawless. The advantage of Mu Kexin was the swelling of the chest muscles. In the past, it was a love that I couldnt put it down, and Mu Kexin, who gave birth to a child, was still strong. The temperament of the whole person is not comparable to that of a young girl. Even if a young girl stands next to him, Mu Kexins gas field can be completely suppressed. When a woman is the sexiest, she is not 20 years old, and the woman''s sexiest age is 25-30. The mature beauty is a temptation that you can''t imagine. "Mu Kexin!" "Mu Kexin!" "Mu Kexin! We love you!!!" The fans have finally returned to the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ loudly humming, is simply a brainless worship. As Wang Xinsi said, if the baby is exposed, these fans must kill the baby. Mu Kexin waved with a smile, there is no trace of the shelf, this is also the success of Mu Kexin, such affinity is not available to anyone. "Mu Kexin, why are you wearing your hair tonight?" "Yeah yeah, is there any meaning in this?" "Mu Kexin, do you have a boyfriend? You dressed up tonight and two styles before." As the reporters asked, Mu Kexin stopped. This makes the fans stop calling, what the goddess in the heart has to say! v2 Chapter 404： Banquet two I saw Mu Kexin chuckle, and then said with a hint of naughty tone: "You guess ~" When this sentence is finished, Mu Keyin walks in and leaves everyone with a look of arrogance. Just the tone of Mu Kexin It is completely like a little woman in love. Before Mu Kaixin was speaking in public, she was just a joke. She never made a joke like this. But just now, Mu Keyin became naughty and gave everyone a sigh! Especially those fans of Mu Kexin, their faces are actually sad, and the goddess in the heart seems to have a boyfriend. How is this possible, looking at the world, who can deserve to be worthy of their goddess, which kills thousands of knives and actually took away the first love of the goddess, kill him! ! ! However, tomorrow''s gossip headlines will definitely appear, Mu Kexin''s mysterious boyfriend. Mu Kexins move also took the impression of the baby, but he still didnt say it, and the happy smile was not fake. Although Tang Baby is a scum male, but five years of care and thoughtfulness has long let Mu Kexin get mad, and one mind wants Tang baby to come back and live well. Of course, as a girl, a man can do such awkward things, can''t be forgiven too quickly, if he wants to find out what to do in the future, so he is cold-spoken to Tang''s baby, and he has long recognized Tang baby. The return of Tang baby is not only the happiness of Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are the same. These days, they are all smiling with their work. The baby is their sky, and they are covered by the care of Tang baby. They are still very happy. When this hurdle is over, the family must be harmonious and harmonious. It is no longer a dream for the baby to be left and right. This is also the man''s ultimate dream, but unfortunately only forced Wang Tang is finished, the average man is still honestly love one. In the words of Don Baby, the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility, no matter what field. Ok, this baby is starting to blow the cowhide again. Everyone can not learn the operation of this baby. It will roll over in minutes. Of course, if you have the ability, you can still operate it. This is the product of the right place and the right place, commonly known as God, God has arranged for the baby. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi walked into the banquet hall. The hall was full of people, and the well-dressed men spoke with **** female partners with a mysterious confidence on their faces. In this case, the more beautiful the woman around, the more men feel that they have more face, no matter whether it is ancient or now, the same reason. It seems that women have always been the product of men to show off. face! Even Tang Baby feels that there are wives like sisters, that is a long face. But are women not more than their own men? The higher the man''s achievement, the more they feel that they have a face, and the vanity is strongly satisfied. Every woman has a little vanity. If she doesn''t, it is impossible. Everyone wants his man to give himself a long face. When the three sisters knew that the baby was fine, she hated Tang Baby once again to lie to herself, but she was also proud of Tangs baby and felt that the man she chose was right. And Tang baby has always been a potential stock, and was discovered by three sisters. Those women who are dating with Tang baby have no such blessings. I missed a great opportunity. If I know it later, the intestines are expected to be repented. . The man with the potential stock is the most terrible, because you don''t know what height he will reach. When you are sitting in the Mercedes-Benz crying, others have already opened the yacht to play at sea. "Eat to go." Tang baby looked at the banquet in front of him, and lost his interest in an instant. The two words were boring. "I am going, really go." Wang Xinsi came here today but has a mission, to say hello to his wife''s partner. Tang baby nodded: "If you want to go busy, go to work, I will go to eat next to me, I haven''t eaten dinner yet." "Well, you give me some, I will say hello first." "it is good." Watching Wang Xinsi leave, Tang baby walks to the side of the buffet, which has a variety of desserts, alcohol, seafood, and good. For ordinary people, these foods are still very expensive, but for those who are present, they don''t bother to eat, because eating is very shameful. Its all good at the boss level. Is it greedy for this little cheaper? Dont have such a mentality in Tangs baby. The real big man is informal, sitting on the street and eating hot dry noodles. Just like this baby, holding juice in his left hand and holding the egg **** in his right hand. Really fragrant. Still hot. However, when the baby was eaten, the figure of Mu Kexin appeared. Tang baby looks at his own small publicity, so beautiful... This is his wife... MD, dressed like this to seduce the old man! Why don''t you wear it at home, wait for the next time to learn a little public good, the **** is definitely going to fight, and you have to swollen, and you dare not wear it after watching you. The shoulders are all exposed. Its really sexy. I miss the days when I can roll the sheets. I look at Xinxins begging for mercy under my body, and then I am dizzy... That sense of accomplishment, Only this baby can accomplish such a feat. The men in the audience seemed to look at the entrance to the Mu Kexin, both attracted by the beauty of Mu Kexin, and the women with envious and awkward eyes. The same is a woman, why Mu Kexin can be so good, it must be a facelift, yes, it must be enough plastic surgery. The men took the woman around and compared with Mu Kexin. Suddenly, it was found that if Mu Kexin could hold his arm, it would be a glorious thing. Mu Kexin saw Tang baby standing next to eating, no way, he was eating alone! I didn''t expect Tang Baby and Pharaoh to come to this party When I saw Tang''s handsome dress, Mu Kexin''s face was cold. Dress up so handsome, what do you want to do! Hook up Miss Sister! Slag man! The baby who eats Tang also found the bad eyes of Mu Kexin, and he stunned his heart, and he still misunderstood himself. This baby wants to conceal this worldly face, it will not work, always unconsciously exhaled, who can understand this baby''s sadness. Look at the look of Mu Kexin''s anger, go home tonight to be sure GG. Do you want to explain it? Oh, this baby is a man, this needs to explain what, your small public move is not so sexy, this baby has to become a vinegar king Tang! With Mu Kexin coming in, the men rushed to pick up and talk, and Mu Keyin was also very polite to talk, which made Tang baby even more uncomfortable. v2 Chapter 405： Banquet three In fact, the three sisters participated in the banquet to talk like this, otherwise how the company develops, but the Tang baby did not see it, the so-called eyes are not seen as net. Tang baby did so many things in five years, that is, he did not want his sisters to show their faces, and did not want their sisters to drink for business. This baby woman can refuse everything! Its so embarrassing! But let the Tang baby feel relieved that Mu Kexin did not shake hands with the man, not bad, is a good woman. suddenly! Lao Wang actually went to Mu Kexin''s side, which made Tang baby stay, and mainly Xin Xin took the initiative to reach out... I am! Pharaoh, you dare to touch my wife''s hand today, I will kill you. At this time, Wang Xinsi was a bit too aggressive, and his goddess even reached out and asked if he should hold a grip. "Vinegar Wang Tang is very angry." Mu Kexin smiled at Wang Xinsi. Wang Xinsi: "" "Dice, don''t do this, you are my idol." Wang Xinsi looked scared, the original goddess was so skinny. Mu Kexin said softly: "We are still meeting for the first time, so don''t you give face?" " I am afraid that the vinegar king Tang beat me." Wang Xinsi sneaked a sneak peek at the baby here. "Take him what to do." Mu Keyin took the initiative to shake hands with Wang Xinsi and said seriously: "My baby thank you for taking care of you." Wang Xinsi stunned and immediately said: "When the nephew said something, I and Lao Tang are also brothers. Help is what it should be." Tang baby''s eyes are coming out quickly, but you are so sweet! I don''t know if Pharaoh has been obsessed with you for a long time! ! ! "Pharaoh, since you called me a blind man, is it a good job for the scorpion?" Mu Kexin said softly. Wang Xinsi patted his chest and said: "Don''t say one, let me do anything." Mu Kexin said softly: "Help me watch the baby. If he and Miss Miss are coming and going, you will inform me." "No problem, my voice is relieved and I am hugged on me." "Pharaoh, thank you." Mu Keyin is also very smart, knowing that she is surrounded by a husband. "No need, I am your fan." "Haha, I have time to go to the house to eat." "really?" "Of course, come with your wife and children." "Great, or just this weekend." Wang Xinsi has always wanted to eat with the goddess, has been impatient. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Okay, just Saturday at noon." "Well, you are busy, the vinegar king Tang is going to die, I have to save him." "Ok." Tang baby looked at the face of the spring breeze and the old king came, and grabbed the head of Pharaoh: "Say! You just secretly said something, honestly account!" "Old Tang! Under the crowd, don''t mess." Tang baby is also a joke, but still curious to ask: "What is the situation?" "My goddess asked me to look at you well. If I had a bed with my sister, let me secretly report." Wang Xinsi took a sip of the juice from the side and then made some cakes and stuffed it, making it seem like no food. "You promised?" asked Tang Bao. "Of course I promised, I am a double-sided spy, cowhide is not." "Hehe" Tang baby licked his mouth, the original can still be worried about finding a little girl, you too do not trust this baby. I saw Wang Xinsi smell the palm of his hand: "Old Tang, your wife''s hand is really fragrant, I decided not to wash my hands for a year." Tang baby looked at the intoxicated look of Lao Wang, it was a metamorphosis. "Roll! Wash your hands!!" Tang baby looked at the wretched look of Pharaoh, and said nothing. Wang Xinsi smiled shamelessly, of course, was joking, but finally grasped the hand of the goddess, it is also a wish. "Right, your wife asked me to take the family to your home on Saturday." "Then come here." Tang baby is not very concerned, it is normal to have a family gathering with friends. However, the meal between the friends made Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi desperate. That will be a family storm. "Old Tang, look at it!" Wang Xinsi quickly touched the baby''s shoulder, looking at the girl not far away. Tang baby looked at Wang Xinsi''s eyes. I am jealous! Isn''t that the teacher? What is the teacher going to? Oops, this baby doesn''t remember. Think of it, Teacher Gong. I did not expect that the teacher of the palace also came, dressed pretty good-looking, if you add five years old, you can compare with the scent. Tang baby is a 30-year-old man, and the taste of Miss Sister is also changing. In fact, Shi Shi Shi is still very beautiful, at least from the appearance and body is not indifferent, but the gas field is slightly low, just like the town can not live. Today''s Gong Shi Shi is very sexy, v-neck. Do you know what a v-neck is? Very deep, deep bottomless. But also backless, **** to the explosion, compared with Mu Kexin, Mu Kexin is still conservative. The younger sister really can''t afford to hurt, how come sexy. Women want to show their most beautiful side, whether it is Mu Kexin or Gong Shi Shi, they are the same idea. Mu Kexin feels that she is a woman with a man, so she is conservative. Gong Shi Shi, but there is no boyfriend, wearing a dress is of course more sexy, if you have a boyfriend, of course, will also consider the idea of ??a boyfriend. "This woman, no, who is this girl?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsi is eating Haagen-Dazs ice cream, and he is vague and said: "The small public plan of the palace family, I heard that I only went to college this year, and the rare beauty, beautiful." "It''s really beautiful. What is this palace?" "It involves a lot of fields. In Tiancheng, it is also a family that has a countertop. If you look at those men, you have to go to Bajie to know." "What about the girl''s row?" Tang baby curiously asked Wang Xin thought for a moment: "It seems like the fifth, mainly too young, still studying, no commercial achievements, If you have beautiful results, your three wives will not be guaranteed." "This is still the fifth, who is the fourth?" Tang baby was a little surprised, this palace Shi Shi is really beautiful, who is the fourth? "The fourth seems to be her girlfriend, rarely in public, very low-key, what is going, right!" "Calling Secretary." When I heard this name, how can Tang Baby know how to be familiar with it? Secretary? I am jealous! Isn''t that the girl I met on the plane? At that time, I also kissed myself with a shameless face, and I almost stuck myself. Fortunately, the baby was smart and opened. I didn''t expect her to rank fourth, but I remembered the appearance of Siru. This fourth has no water. The sound is really good. Although the body is not so hot, it is even. v2 Chapter 406： Banquet four Its quite comfortable to hold on, and the kiss technique is a bit rusty, but it kisses with a sweet aroma. Not bad "How, do you know?" Looking at the face of Tang''s baby, Wang Xinsi wondered. "I just came back to China soon, how can I know." Don''t want to continue this kind of jealousy, don''t want to meet in the future, so as not to be embarrassed. Besides, my sisters ate vinegar, the domestic violence was small, and cold violence was terrible. Its hard to get my sisters hugged now, not to be a man. Wang Xin thought about it too, and immediately said: "It seems that the secretary is not coming, but it is a pity." Fortunately, it didn''t come, Tang baby thought in his heart. "The five things you said? Did you come?" Tang Bao asked, I really want to see what the five characters are. "Its said that its five less. Its definitely the finale. Its the usual way. "Oh, it''s really cowhide." Tang baby chuckled, five less, or five demons, don''t come to provoke this baby. Next, Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi swept the buffet, and they ate the plate. Mu Kexin looked also ashamed, these two friends are really make do. Others also noticed Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi. These two people seem to be eating when they come in. It seems that they have not eaten. It is rare. Gong Shishi certainly saw Tang baby, isn''t that the scum man? And Mu Kexin is also present today, this scum man does not accompany his wife, even went to accompany a fat man to eat! ! ! Its not enough to slag. And Ms. Mu Kexin did not respond! Gong Shi Shi feels that his brain is not enough. He has been pondering a problem last night. There is only one conclusion that a woman can follow a man together. stupid! This is really true, the three sisters are willing to be this fool, and Tang baby knows, so now they especially cherish them. They are willing to be this fool, and the baby is willing to be bullied by them. After all, such public opinion will only attack them. Men should love their wives more. Gong Shi Shi said a sorry to the handsome man around him, and then went to Mu Kexin. "You can be sister." Privately, Gong Shi Shi is still called Mu Kexin as a sister. Although the relationship between the two is not very good, Mu Kexin sometimes takes the children to class, and slowly becomes familiar. Of course. There is also Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling. Mu Kexin turned and smiled softly: "Shi Shi, I just didn''t see you." "I just came here." Gong Shishi appeared to be very restrained in front of Mu Kexin, just like the little sister seemed to be a big sister. At this time, Tang Bao also saw his wife and Gong Shi Shi stand together. "Look, how can this little girl compare to my wife." Tang baby is a bit sorrowful, and the palace Shi Shi respects in front of Ke Xin, "Really, compared with your wife, this palace has a lot of poetry. Except for being good, it is nothing. It depends on the support of the family." "Pharaoh, now I will talk more and more." "Of course, Mu Kexin is my goddess, who is better than her." Baby Tang: "" "Then you compare." "Its still a goddess." Tang baby raised his mobile phone: "This sentence was heard by you, you will not marry durian." Wang Xinsis face is arrogant: Tang baby! Lets break up! Baby Tang: "" "You TMD whispered!" Tang baby did not expect Pharaoh to be so shameless, too shameless, and said so in the crowd, look at the eyes of those people, as if they are really gay. I am so desperate. On the other hand, Gong Shishi couldn''t help but gossip: "Chen Xin, was your husband picking up your child yesterday?" "Yeah." Mu Kexin did not have a trace of doubts, directly affirmed. "can" Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Shi Shi, I know what you are thinking, there are many things happening between us, not what you can think of." Gong Shi Shi was speechless and looked at Tang Baby again. I feel that this man is really nothing but handsome, and can eat. "Remember to help me keep the secret." Mu Kexin chuckled. "Well, I won''t tell others to listen." Mu Kexin said with a smile: "You are not too big, don''t want me to introduce you to a boyfriend." Gong Shi Shi depressed: "You can be a sister, I am only a freshman, you are more anxious than my parents." "Ha ha." Mu Kexin smiled awkwardly, which made the men around me look silly, even the palace Shi Shi is the same, feeling that Xin Jie is really beautiful, too perfect. The man feels that he is not worthy of the sister, but not to mention Xiao Jie and Ling Jie. I really dont understand how they will be willing to follow him. Is it a spell? "Ke Xin sister, why is he not with you?" Gong Shishi asked curiously. "He, today is not to accompany me, is to accompany him a good friend." Mu Kexin with a sinful tone, thought of getting angry. "Ah!" Gong Shi Shi exclaimed, and his wife, such as Xin Jie, did not accompany, even accompanied a man. Scorpio, how can Xinjie like this person? Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Forget it, don''t say him, and say he will come." Gong Shi Shi feels that Mu Kexin is angry, clearly is the resentment from a woman. Looking at the big baby who was eating and drinking, Gong Shishi felt that IQ had fallen on the ground. At this time, the door was pushed open! Two men appeared in the eyes of everyone. These two men belong to the handsome kind. The man in the red suit on the left looks a bit fancy. Maybe the flower is printed on the suit. The red shoes are also full of anger, the hair is also Han Fan, and the skin is also very good. At first glance, it is a small creamy, thin and thin body that looks weak and windy. The one on the right is still good, the corner of the mouth is smiling, it looks very warm, and the suit is decent and stable. The body is even, not like the one around. "Old Tang, come here." Wang Xinsi looked at the two men and said. Of course, Tang baby saw it and touched his chin, the two men. Oh no, the age of these two boys should be small, and it is estimated to be around 2122. However, it is okay to force this. From the appearance to the present, standing still in the same place, it seems that it is showing itself, it is a bit interesting. The title of the king is to be seen. "Who is the flower suit?" asked Tang Bao. "Zhang Xiuwen, like his dress, likes a beautiful young lady." Wang Xinsi said. "Oh, the one next to it." Wang Xinsi suddenly smiled: "This Miss Zhang Xiuwen is a blatant, and this Ling Liangjie is different, don''t be confused by the appearance, it is actually very gloomy." v2 Chapter 407： Good sister "There are three more?" "Should not come, come to these two people." Wang Xinsi said. "What are the two people?" Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby: "I rely on, old Tang, are you ready to move their hands or?" "What do you do, just curious to ask." "Old Tang, although your wife is very strong, but the strength of these five in Tiancheng is very strong, your wife will not tear the face to provoke, after all, there are business contacts, are both peace and wealth. "Wang Xinsi is concerned about the baby in Sui and Tang Dynasties. Don''t become a vinegar, Wang Tang will do things. It is not easy for your wife to do business. It is not good for anyone to get stiff. Tang baby understands the meaning of Pharaoh, is this baby the kind of anecdote? How is it possible that this baby never does anything. Well, the above are all deceptive, this baby can be irritated, that is, can not afford to elder sisters, who told them to do more things, and hard to harden. "Know, you are now a king." Tang baby said with a relaxed tone. Wang Xinsi sighed, thinking that Tang baby did not put his own words in his heart: "Old Tang, these people are no better than Ye Fan. We used to be very good in the company. Whoever wants to get it, but the company is a small place in the sky. The city is still low-key, don''t let your wife be embarrassed." "Well, you have said that I am a child, I am so unconstrained?" Tang baby is speechless, Lao Wang really cares too much. "Then, in my eyes, you are causing trouble." Pharaoh chuckled, he mixed in the city for five years, and also understood some truths, some people really can not afford it, minutes to make you defeat, it is best not to contact. Tang baby climbed Wang Xinsi''s shoulder: "Go, go out and smoke." "Row." Said that the two went to the side door, if it is the previous character, directly on the scene to smoke, who dare to say a try. Just when Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi went out to smoke. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen walked into the hall. Some people came to say hello in an instant, and they were pious on their faces. If they were not their fathers, how could they be so humble, and having a good life is an advantage. Reincarnation is a technical job. "Hey, Ms. Mu and Shi Shi are also there." Zhang Xiuwen wearing a flower suit whispered, for Mu Kexin, they all brought a sister. After all, people in the circle know that Mu Kexin is not a simple star, but there is a huge Xinghai Group. Ling Liangjie looked at Zhang Xiuwens eyes and wondered: "How did Mu Jie come out this evening." "I don''t know." Zhang Xiuwen whispered, looking at Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shi, and then asked: "Jie Ge, you said that Ms. Mu is beautiful or Shi Shi is beautiful." Ling Liangjie smiled softly: "You are really stupid. Can Shishi''s little girl compare with Ms. Mu." "Really, looking for a girlfriend Shi Shi is very good, but looking for a wife, you must find a woman like Mu Jie." Zhang Xiuwen casually said that although they are very tyrannical, but for the women with backgrounds such as Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi, They still have to be measured, if it is an ordinary woman, hehe Ling Liangjie looked at Mu Kexin not far away, and the heartbeat was a little faster: "Mu Jie is 30 this year." "Jie Ge, you will not want to chase the sister, I heard that Chu Zihan chased Mu sister for five years without success." Zhang Xiuwen shakes the champagne in his hand and gently sip. "Hey! That''s useless!" Ling Liangjie''s tone is indifferent, but he can also hear a little helplessness. If he is replaced by others, he will be interrupted by the legs, but he did not expect that Chu Zihan is a bit of a family. Zhang Xiuwen smashed Liu Hai: "Jie Ge, I am not against you, I feel that Mujie will not like us so young." "Oh, isn''t Ms. Mu still like an old man?" Ling Liangjie sneered, and the gentle face instantly showed yin, making people very uncomfortable, and Ling Liangjie seemed to know that he immediately changed. "Who knows, I am still going to chase after Shishi and the Secretary, although they don''t have that unique temperament, but the face and body are not lost." Ling Liangjie said faintly: "What is the taste of a little girl, a mature woman still has a taste!" "I also know that mature women are thorny, I am a glass heart, I can''t afford to hurt." "In the past, I said hello." Ling Liangjie held the champagne and walked toward Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi. Zhang Xiuwen quickly followed, and it was hard to see one side, but to seize the opportunity. "Mu sister." "Mu sister." The two young and the poor respectfully said hello to Mu Kexin, which made the people around him a little surprised. How did the young masters of Ling Zhang be so respectful to Mu Kexin, even if she was a star? I guess the estimate is to make up the scent, so this is the case, it will be relieved. Looking at the two little boys in front of me, Mu Kexin certainly knows, but not much. "Xiaowen, Xiaojie, you are here too." Mu Kexin whispered softly and looked very friendly. This made Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen a little bit lost. This is the goddess. This temperament and gas field is Gong Shishi. In comparison, if Gong Shi Shi mixed for another ten years, it would be almost enough. Gong Shishi heard that Mu Kexin called them Xiaowen, Xiaojie, could not help but laughed. At this time, Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen came back to God. Besides the family would call themselves, who would dare to call it! But just that feeling, just like Mujie used them as family members, it was so nice. And in the face of a woman like Ms. Jie, she cant open it completely. Its really like a little brother. Gong Shi Shi was the first to see these two people so cautious, just like a primary school student, the heart of the thought of the sister is really strong, the two overlords have been stunned. "Mu Jie, how come you have time today?" Ling Liang said with a loud voice There was a shyness and tension in this tone. It was not like a boy mixed in the flowers. Mu Kexin glanced at the buffet and found that the person was gone, and Gong Shishi immediately glanced at it. He thought that the sister was really tight, and he would take a look every few minutes. What is good for the man? what. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen also glanced at it. It was very doubtful what the sister was. Mu Kexin regained his gaze and said softly: "I am bored." Zhang Xiuwen quickly said: "Mu sister is boring to call us, we can help the sister to solve the problem." "You are really good people." Mu Kexin smiled. Good person? ? ? Gong Shishi has already grinned, and this good guy is too fast. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen are also awkward, and Ms. Mu actually said that she is a good person... These two words are really like thunder, and they are tender and tender. v2 Chapter 408： He is very kung fu At this time, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi still stood outside to smoke, swallowing clouds. However, Wang Xinsi received a call and was called by the nanny at home. He said that the child was at home and wanted to be a father and mother. "Old Tang, I am sorry, I have to withdraw first." Wang Xinsi said apologetically, his kid is also very sticky to his parents. "Go back soon, the child needs to be tight." "Well, don''t forget Saturday, do a few more good dishes." "No problem." Tang baby laughed. Looking at the old king''s wind and fire, Tang baby once again entered the banquet, just that was only the first half, and now the second half. Since the old king has gone, he will go back with him. However, Tang Baby just entered the banquet and saw Mu Kexin and two young handsome guys talking! I am jealous! Do you want a bullock to eat young grass? Some of your women worry about their sister, Miss Sister, and now they are talking to the little brother, when the baby is the air! Can''t bear it! It seems that this evening is destined to do things! Tang baby is very angry, the vinegar is very strong, and when he talks with the little brother, he laughs and talks with the baby, and he is cold and unhappy! Its too bad! At this time, Tang baby walked toward Mu Kexin with a cold face. The cold-faced Tang baby suddenly burst into a sigh of relief. This look of the Tang baby seems to have returned to the Middle East. I have a look like the world. This kind of momentum is not what the boss can have. It seems calm, but with A chilling taste, everyone can''t help but let go. However, when Tang Baby walked over and returned to God, why did he want to let it go, it was a hell. At this time, Mu Kexin also saw that Tang baby came over with a cold face, and instantly knew what it meant to be a baby. It must be jealous. cut! Still have a face, scare who? I thought so, but Mu Kexin was a little scared. I didn''t dare to touch the eyes of Tang''s baby. The tangled baby baby Mu Kexin has never seen it. It was a little scared by the Tang baby. I was worried about what happened to Tangs baby. So, ah, Tang baby is still very scary, don''t look at the three sisters often bully Tang baby, it is all Tang baby used to, but as long as the baby is awkward, the sisters will be half-in-a-time, dare not say a word, but I will scold the baby in my heart. I know that we bully us women who love you, shameless, scum male! Go back and tell Lingling and Ruirui to listen, you shameless me, and tell Yao to listen, your father is fierce. At this time, Mu Kexin has come up with a series of revenge plans, but the mood at the moment is still very scary, this **** will not be domestic violence. If you have a domestic violence, you are finished! Gong Shishi also saw that the man of Ms. Mu came over and his face was not very good. But this momentum made him a little surprised, what could not be said, majesty? This is not majestic. This is what makes people afraid, as if he can kill at any time. Is the man of Mu Jie so fierce? I am really worried that Mu Jie will be subjected to domestic violence at home. Is this man using violence to get them together? They are so pitiful. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen also saw Tang baby coming. At first glance, it was not good, and even felt that this man had blood! murderous look! This kind of momentum has been met by two people, just like a killer, it makes people shudder. I am jealous! This won''t be a killer! I am so rich and have a status, if I am killed! Its a pity! But with a large audience, he can still kill people! Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen were obviously scared. They quietly moved, not walking away, but hiding behind Mu Kexin. As the baby approached, Mu Kexin was scared to cry by this baby. This **** is waiting for you, and he said that he wants to hug, and there is no more! I am so surprised! Isn''t it just a few words to say to others, so I am so angry, you still yelled at me and Lingrui Ruirui, they just hit you, you still scare me, shameless! Tang baby stood next to Mu Kexin, and Mu Kexin was very nervous, but did not show it. If this **** licks himself, then he will cry! You are finished! ! I want to tell people around the world that you are a scum, a wife, a wife. "Miss, it''s time to go home." Tang baby''s face changed, shouting with respectful color. Mu Kexin: "" Gong Shi Shi: "" Ling Liangjie: "" Zhang Xiuwen: "" Gong Shishi also thought that Tang Baby would announce that he was a man of Mu Jie. I didnt expect that this man would operate like this and shocked himself! Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen were amazed, and they were scared by a bodyguard! And they are hiding behind Mu sister, feeling no face, too shameful! And Mu Keyin is also awkward, the baby actually played such a hand, made himself caught off guard... The meaning of Tang baby is very obvious, go home! Then teach you well! Even with the little brother talking and laughing, the husband is cold-spoken, owing to discipline, go back to the keyboard, the baby will not let you get up for a night! Really can''t be a baby! You are scared when you are hard, but you like it. For Tang Baby scared himself, Mu Keyin was very angry and said coldly: "No need!" I go! Xiao Gongju, you are now very courageous, even my words are not heard, don''t force me to move rough! "You are a bodyguard! There must be a bodyguard''s professional ethics, the employer did not shout, what are you shouting, Mujie, this bodyguard can''t, I will introduce you to you." Ling Liangjie quickly stood up and said, this bodyguard is not at first glance. What a good person, so handsome, very masculine. Zhang Xiuwen also stood up: "Mu Jie, I really have to change." Tang baby looked coldly at Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen: "What do you care about!" "I said how your bodyguard is going to go dare to talk to us!" Ling Liangjie was so upset that he was sprayed by a bodyguard and it was a joke. Zhang Xiuwen snorted: "If you are not the bodyguard of Mu Jie, believe it or not, let you go out here today!" moment! The atmosphere in several people has a smell of ignition. Gong Shi Shi thinks that the man of Mu Jie is a bit bloody, be a man. And Mu Kexin does not want to make things big, choose rational to look at the problem, after all, the forces behind them are very powerful, although not afraid, but there is no need to commit evil, and this is the vinegar king Tang is not happy, he is a little embarrassed. . Tang baby just wants to roar back, this baby is still afraid of you two! Mu Kexin chuckled and said: "Well, my bodyguard is used to it, although the temper is not very good, but the kung fu is deep." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 409： Drink you! The three young people obviously did not understand the meaning of this sentence. But Tang baby understands, the gas is also half-time, you also know that this baby is very hard, continue to swear, it is not good for this baby to do things. "Mu Jie, we also know that some of them are well played, and they can definitely protect your safety." Zhang Xiuwen persuaded that such a poor-tempered bodyguard keeps what he is doing, and is he still guilty of giving money? Gong Shi Shi stood next to him and looked at Mu Jie and her husband singing a double spring. It was really interesting. Small public! How do you look at it yourself, this person is already provoking this baby! If the baby does not go back, it is no face! Mu Kexin still doesn''t know Tang Baby. It has been mixed in foreign countries for five years, and now I am not feeling well. "Thank you for your kindness. This bodyguard is very good. It is a little bit fierce, but it is also to protect me." Listening to what Mu Kexin said, Tang baby is comfortable, and you know that this baby is to protect you. Well, if you talk to your little brother later, dont blame the baby for worrying about it. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen just felt that they had no face and had just been scared by the other party, so they had to do things, but when they saw that Mu Keyin was so maintained, they were also upset and curious. When did Mu Kexin have such a bodyguard? I have never heard of it before. "Miss, it''s time to go back." Tang baby said quietly. "No," Mu Kexin said softly. This makes the side of the palace Shi Shi feel funny, the relationship between the mother and her husband is so funny. Ling Liangjie said with a deep voice: "I said that you are a bodyguard to persuade the employer to go back and do something, is it sick!" "Take you a fart!" Tang baby is very upset, I told my wife to go home, what do you guys do! "You!!!" Ling Liangjie was not very angry, but the language still maintains the gentleman''s taste. This is the bodyguard of Mu Jie, after all, if the evil words are relative, Mu Jie will not like it. Zhang Xiuwen made a move and smiled. "It''s too noisy here. How about drinking some wine in the private room?" When I heard Zhang Xiuwens words, Ling Liangjie knew it, a broken bodyguard, waiting to kill you! "Miss, it''s time to go back!" Tang baby whispered. Mu Kexins heart is cold, just because you scared me so much, I dont go back, Im angry. "It''s really a bit noisy here. Let''s go to the private room and have a drink. Will you come to Shishi?" Mu Kexin said softly. "Yeah." Palace Shi Shi certainly went, this boring banquet finally looked at it. I don''t know what kind of tricks Mr. Mu and her husband will play. The two fools are really stupid. Dont want to go directly to Mu Kexin, and then make a big spanking, so that you dont obey, and you have to drink with your little brother! The people in the banquet saw two beautiful women and two young people left, but they also lost, and the "bodyguard" of Tang baby was forgotten by everyone. In the banquet hall, there is also a middle-aged couple who did not observe the situation here, but chatted with a depressed color. "The little fairy in our house is a bit strange." The one who spoke was a woman, dressed very noble, she is the mother of Si Ru Liu Rong. The middle-aged man standing next to him is called Si Yutian. Of course, he is the father of Si Ru. The parents look very good. Otherwise, how can they give birth to a daughter like this? Si Yitian sighed and said: "It''s not that you secretly told Xu Weiyi that Si is angry." "Xu Weiyi is a very good child, and it is also one of the five minors. It is usually very low-key, and it is also very good for the Secretary." Liu Rong is very optimistic about this Xu Weiyi, so he secretly told Xu Weiyi his daughter to play in Dubai. Si Yitian took a sip of alcohol: "Then you said what to do now, the little fairy is at home." "The little fairy doesn''t really like super-running. You buy one for her, and then you have to start school soon. Our daughters also have faces." "This is a way. When I was in high school, I was clamoring for me to buy a super-run, but I was worried that her school would not have been bought. Now I am admitted to Tiandu University. It is a reward." Seeing her husbands consent, Liu Rongjiao laughed and said: Then you will arrange it tomorrow and give the little fairy a surprise. "Row." The husband and wife are such a daughter, of course, it is distressed. It is also regarded as the jewel of the palm. It is sad to see the daughters unhappy feelings. On the other side, five people walked into a large private room, and the waiters followed in to entertain. Ling Liangjie said to the waiter behind him: "All the white red beer of the ocean came over, and two more juices." This is already very obvious. Today, I want to drink the baby in the stomach. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen sometimes drink this way, but there are no four to add up, but for ordinary people to drink like this, it must be drunk, stomach bleeding is normal. And two of them, but also can not fill a bodyguard, today this bodyguard is going out! The baby of Tang is not worthy at all. In the past five years, in addition to the big cigarette addiction, the amount of alcohol has also been trained. The two little guys want to pour my wine, this baby can drink stomach bleeding even if you don''t have a power! This is a contest between men, this baby let you! No need! Soon, the waiter pushed in with a cart full of all kinds of wine, and the degree was very high. Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi two girls drink juice. Gong Shishi looks like a play, you guys, drink you! ! ! And Mu Kexin is a little worried about the baby, this guy can''t drink, and when he gets drunk, he still doesn''t want to go back and know that he just went home with him. Now even if Mu Kexin says to go home, Tang baby will not go! Today, we must give a good lesson to these two young masters! "How to play?" Tang baby asked faintly. "Do not dare to mix and play!" Zhang Xiuwen is a bit arrogant, Tang baby is really worried that the thin body will be carried into the hospital ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can. "Tang baby has not tried to mix and drink, but I feel that I should be able to cope." After Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi heard it, they obviously stunned. It is not good to drink and stomach. Mu Kexin gives the baby a look at the baby. Don''t worry about this group of young people. If you are an older man, don''t make a drink. Dont see the eyes of Mu Kexin, of course, this is your small public offering, and now let the baby retreat, how is this possible! Seeing the baby''s demeanor, Mu Kexin knew that he would go back to the body today. Why should this old man be old? I saw Ling Liangjie personally pour wine, three cups, poured into liquor, wine, beer, red wine. Formed a cup of unknown liquid, it looks uncomfortable. Gong Shi Shi holding the juice gently sucked, I really don''t understand why these men like to drink so much, not good at all. End of this chapte v2 Chapter 410： Add some oil and taste better Ling Liangjie pushed the glass one by one, and a cup of four mixed liquids stopped in front of the Tang baby. "How to play?" Tang baby gently shakes the glass, said faintly, want to fill my wine, hehe! "Come on! I have a cup of you!" Ling Liangjie said faintly. It is estimated that a few cups will go down. This bodyguard will fall down. At that time, he will kill him. Tang baby smiled and said: "Do you guys engage me?" "If you are afraid, you can go out, this bodyguard should not be awkward!" Zhang Xiuwen stimulated Tang baby, this time as long as a man, will be **** the scalp. "Yes! If you don''t drink it! Go to the ballroom and run around, of course, the one that doesn''t wear clothes." Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie paused, and both should be down! "Come on!" Tang baby took off his white suit and squatted directly on Mu Kexin. The latter was slightly organized and held in his arms. Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie are a bit confused. Is this really a bodyguard? Mu Kexin actually helped him pack his clothes! How can this be! And look at Mu Kexin like this, it seems that often! Is this the strongest bodyguard? The role of the fictional veterans in the novel gets an order? fart! Tang baby picked up the glass and said coldly: "As your elder, I will do it first!" After talking about the baby, I will drink it all, and it is the kind that holds my breath. It is really difficult to drink! After drinking, Tang baby did not know what the taste was in the mouth, and the thief chicken was uncomfortable. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen originally wanted to refute Tang''s baby, what **** elders, and they called themselves elders when they were a few years old. As a result, the goods turned out to be a bit stuffy! Tang baby replays the glass and feels that the stomach is tumbling. This is simply self-abuse. Do you want to solve it with your abilities? Still forget, playing with the children and using the power, it is really ugly! This baby is not the kind of person. "Look at what! Drink, don''t drink, take off your clothes and go out for a lap." Tang baby said, he wanted to vomit. Take off your clothes and go out for a lap? Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie couldn''t afford to lose the man. The two looked at each other. Zhang Xiuwen picked up the glass and squinted and drank it! After drinking, the whole person seemed to be boiling, from red to feet. "Change you!" Ling Liangjie said coldly, two people still do not believe that you can not die! Tang baby had eaten before, so it is okay. However, Zhang Xiuwen did not eat anything, and now it is very difficult to receive, very vomiting! For the sake of face, this can''t spit! Tang baby yelled out: "The waiter! Come to the bowl of oil soup! The kind of red oil." Sure enough, when I heard the requirements of Tangs baby, Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjies face changed dramatically, and the four kinds of wines came on! Enough! Gong Shi Shi was also shocked, but it was the first time I saw this drink, it was terrible! And Mu Kexin regretted, this baby turned out to be on the head, and now it is definitely not willing to ask him to go back, finished... Soon, a bowl of pig''s feet was on the table, and the red oil inside looked very tasteful and made people drool, but... Don baby also regrets a bit, let''s force it! I feel bad! But this forced out is out, today is the **** battle in the end! Pour the four kinds of wine, put the red oil soup, and see the color of the glass There is a sense of vomiting, look at Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie, the whole person has changed. Even the face of Gong Shi Shis face is discolored. Not to mention Mu Kexin, a look worried about watching Tang baby, do not drag him away, but if you drag away, he will be very faceless. This man is most afraid of losing face, forget it, big deal, he will go home at night. Tang baby shook the glass and jerked his head! This move saw everyone scalp numb. And Tang baby finally felt pain, this TMD is so uncomfortable. "You come!" said Tang Baosheng. Ling Liangjie looked at Zhang Xiuwen, who is now a little dizzy, saying that you come first, let me take a break. For the sake of face, Ling Liangjie also has to drink, is it necessary to go out for a lap, can not afford to lose that person. Tang Baby personally gave Ling Liangjie a "beverage" and then chuckled: "Drink." Ling Liangjie saw the quilt on the table. Now I dont want to drink, I want to vomit. This cup has a belly, and I want to die! But Ms. Mu is sitting and watching, if she doesn''t drink, she doesn''t seem to be a man! At this time, it is necessary to show the man''s majesty, only to see Ling Liangjie take off his suit, grab a glass, and look up! boom! The glass was placed on the table by Ling Liangjie, and Ling Liangjie issued a severe cough, and the tears burst out. This is exactly what you are! After drinking, the whole person is not good, just want to vomit! Tang baby is also unambiguous, although it is very difficult to suffer... Give yourself a cup, drink it like drinking water, and don''t change your color. The pain of a man is in his heart and cannot be expressed! Seeing the baby like this, Zhang Xiuwen is a bit imaginary at this time. He just wants to vomit without adding oil. Now he has added oil soup and the stomach has started to burn. "Why, don''t you dare? The door is there, please!" Don baby wants to finish soon, really TMD is hard to drink. And the baby said no need to use the ability. How did the two young boys suffer such stimulation? Zhang Xiuwen patted the table and said: "Who doesn''t dare! Drink you today!" After I finished speaking, I was bored. Then the face changed dramatically, the kind of oil mixed with all kinds of wine, it was like drowning, the pigs would not drink! And this man can face up and drink, invincible! Mu Kexin worried about death, for fear that Tang baby would drink three long and two short, that Lingling and Ruirui would not kill themselves. Gong Shi Shi was drinking juice and watching the three men shopping. It was quite interesting. Mu''s husband could really drink and see that both faces were green. The next step is very simple, Tang baby one cup, two less. After almost ten rounds! Tang baby has already drunk ten cups, and now the eyes are all looking at flowers, while the opposite Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen have five drinks and have already wanted to die. I don''t even know that the baby has fallen, but I can only hear the sound. And Tang baby picked up the glass again, the brain is not very normal, but still forced to calm. suddenly! Tang baby gave a strange voice vomit~ This is the prelude to vomiting. Tang baby is holding back, but Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen heard such a voice, and there was a chain reaction. I can''t help but roll in my stomach and bow my head! vomit! ! ! This is really vomiting! When Tang Baby heard such a voice, he almost vomited himself, but the other party finally spit, and he was relieved. This cup does not have to drink. "I am! They both spit!" Gong Shishi exclaimed and sweared. Mu Kexin is also a headache: "Shi Shi, you go to see them both, don''t have an accident." And Mu Kexin went to the baby in front of Tang: "It''s okay." v2 Chapter 411： My hand is gone... "Nothing, I can still drink." Tang baby is now relaxed, suddenly dizzy, see nothing can not see clearly. "You~" Mu Keyin has nothing to say. "Mu sister! They vomit blood!" Gong Shishi exclaimed, afraid to approach the two men. I saw Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen kept vomiting. When they vomited, they were vomiting blood. Really have a stomach bleeding! Mu Kexin snorted, when the alcohol poisoning is going to happen! Take out the phone and immediately hit 20, and Gong Shishi is also scared not to be light, the first time I saw drinking can vomit blood, and they spit a lot, a look pale, like to die. "Mu sister, what to do." Gong Shishi was scared, and quickly went to Mu Kexin. If these two big and small are hanging here today, it is very troublesome! ! ! There was a **** smell and an unpleasant vomiting smell in the air. Tang baby has been drunk at this time, really man, said no need to use the power, directly to people to drink stomach bleeding, but they are also drunk. About ten minutes, the banquet hall saw the doctor appear, so curious what happened. In the private room, Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen have been squatting on the table, and their faces are like a piece of paper, and Tangs baby looks ruddy. The doctor soon came in and found that the two had a stomach bleeding, and a little alcoholic symptoms, and quickly took away the rescue. "Shi Shi, you stay with me." Mu Kexin said quietly. Gong Shishi didn''t want to go: "I will call you to let me know." Mu Kexin also knew that Gong Shishi didn''t want to mix with them, so he was not stubborn. Do you want to take it away? A medical staff pointed at Tangs baby. Mu Kexin shook his head: "No need to use." "This wine can''t be so drunk, it will kill people!" The medical staff spoke out warnings, how much hatred it is, so drink. "understood." Looking at the two people being taken away, Mu Keyin is also relieved, no matter what happened, I am really afraid of drinking, it is really difficult to explain. Looking at the man who was drunk and fainted, Mu Kexin had a headache. Standing next to the palace Shi Shi is very curious, what kind of wine can make men vomit blood. So pick up the baby''s cup and didn''t drink it. I smelled it first and had a strange taste. But Shi Shi Shi still frowned and took a sip. "Cough and cough!!!" Gong Shishi was directly shackled, violently coughing, such a wine they actually drink so much, not drinking dead has been fortune-telling. When Gong Shishi took a sip, he felt that his brain was a little dizzy, but he was a girl who was not drunk. "Shi Shi, what are you doing, this you also drink." Mu Kexin gave a severe lesson. Gong Shishi apologized and said: "Mu sister, I am curious to take a sip." "Don''t drink alcohol outside a person, you know, or you have to suffer." Mu Kexin reprimanded, and the girl is outside, we must protect ourselves. "Mu sister, I know." Gong Shishi is also an open-minded education to accept Mu Kexin, just a little dizzy, his face is a little hot. Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby, no way, only shouted: "Tang baby, got up, we went home!" Don baby? Gong Shishi was the first to hear the name of this man. The name is too young, baby? Haha Don baby did not respond... Mu Kexin tried a few times, Tang baby is like a pig, has been completely drunk. No way, Mu Kexin can only help the baby in Tang. The original Tang baby was still very comfortable, and was taken up by Mu Kexin. The whole person was not good, and spit directly. Mu Kexin gently followed the back of the baby, did not dislike: "You, don''t drink if you can''t drink, I won''t blame you." Tang baby did not hear what Mu Keyin was saying, and spit. Soon, the original food was spit out. Tang baby had padded things before drinking, and they didnt eat anything before drinking, so its only an accident. So, ah, you must eat before drinking, don''t drink on an empty stomach. After half a ring, Tang baby spit clean, a little awake, but see what is spent, and even ghosting. "We are going home." Mu Kexin said to Tang Baby, a little hard, feeling that the baby is a lot better. Tang baby grinned and raised his hand: "Go home... we go home..." This waved, Tang baby''s center of gravity is not stable, Mu Kexin can not hold. I saw the palace Shi Shi quickly came over to support the other side of the baby, this did not fall. Mu Kexin sighed with relief: "Shi Shi, thank you." "Nothing, I am also my brother-in-law." Gong Shishi said with a smile, can be very happy with his idol, just a little drunk. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Shi Shi, I am bothering you. We both helped him to the car." "it is good." Tang baby squinted, drunken and asked: "Brother, what brother-in-law... can be sweet Where are you?" At this time, the baby of the Tang was placed on the shoulders of Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shi. The taste of the wine was half-baked. "Here is here." Mu Kexin was helpless, and for the first time saw Tang baby so drunk. "Can be sweet, I have to pee..." Tang baby said with a closed eye. On the side of the palace, Shi Shi suddenly became pretty red, and men were drunk like this. Mu Kexin wants to cry, and really regrets it. "Let''s go to the toilet, oh oh..." Mu Kexin can only lie, but where is the toilet? This is an aisle, no one. Tang baby couldnt say: "I have to pee... I have to urinate... I cant stop." "Mu sister, what to do." Gong Shishi also dizzy, the first time to serve the man after drinking. "I" Mu Kexin is the same, and the intestines are remorseful. "Can be sweet, I have to urinate." Tang baby is like a child, the brain can not think properly, and even do not know what to do. No way Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shi helped to a corner. "Mu sister, no, just like that?" "That can still do this, let him pee." Gong Shi Shi wants to die in the heart, don''t go to the face, I know that I will not go to the theater, and now I see other people peeing. "Baby, you hurry up." Mu Kexin said anxiously. "My hand? Scented shoulders. Mu Kexin: "" Gong Shi Shi: "" "Baby, your hand is still there." Mu Kexin said softly. "You lied to me, my hands are gone, pee can''t help." Tang baby licked his feet, the whole person is like a neuropathy. v2 Chapter 412： Baby has to dry up "I want to pee out..." ah! You can help me out quickly." Tang baby is anxious, although he is unclear, but still knows that a flood of liquids will pour out. Gong Shi Shi has already been red-faced, and Mu Kexin is not. "Mu sister, you first..." Gong Shishi felt that he had to avoid it. Who knows that just a loose, Tang baby began to dump, and the palace Shi Shi had to wait for it, depressed to the extreme. "Can be sweet, urine..." "Wait for the urine!" Mu Kexin shouted, and quickly untied the baby''s zipper. They are old wives and old wives. Although Mu Kexin is a bit shy, he still performs normally. He has not touched it before. Gong Shishi stood by and dying, plus just took a sip of wine, his head is a little dizzy feeling, a pretty face is blushing to drop blood, let''s go, this Tang baby immediately fell, still have With the sister of Mu, fall down, do not go, it seems to collapse. "Okay, urine." Mu Kexin whispered, very embarrassed, after all, there is a palace Shi Shi, although she has turned her face, but... regret! I really regret it, I knew that I would go back at that time. Tang baby closed his eyes, handsome face red: "Chen Xin, you have not helped." "I have helped! You hurry!" Mu Kexin anxiously shouted, red face, this **** actually respected this. However, Tang baby suddenly screamed: "Chenxin! I didn''t feel it... The baby also fell, and definitely fell under the table, and I will go back soon." Mu Kexin: "" Gong Shi Shi: "" After the complete drunkenness, the baby of Tang has been completely unconscious. He has no feelings on his body and does not know what he is doing. For the first time, Gong Shishi saw that a man can get drunk like this. It is just a wonderful thing. When I am finished, I am a bit too upset, and I really cant drink. Gong Shi Shi is still good, although a little dizzy, but the performance is still normal. "You TMD gave me less talk, quick urine!" Mu Kexin took a sigh of indignation. And Tang baby screamed: "Ah! Come back, come back... You can come back with your favorite." Mu Kexin murdered Tang''s baby''s heart, what my favorite, roll! Gong Shi Shi does not want to listen, this is the words of flirting between husband and wife. "Come out." Tang baby whispered in her head and then suddenly looked up: "Chen Xin, you used to like it very much, and now you don''t like it." Gong Shi Shi: "" Mu Kexin whispered coldly: "Shut up! Give me a good urine!" The baby of Tang has a voice that is weak. Finally, after a minute, the feat was completed. Mu Kexin quickly pulled up Tangs pants and went home! This guy is starting to talk nonsense now! Looked at the side of the palace Shi Shi, Mu Kexin is also a headache, others are small girls, Huanghua big niece. The two women once again glared at the baby to the back door. "Can be sweet! Can be sweet! Where are you?" Tang baby suddenly raised his head and shouted, and surprised Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shi. Mu Kexin did not respond well: "I am here!" "Well, its so sweet... I want to do it for you." Mu Kexin: "!!!!!!" Gong Shi Shi: "" At this time, Gong Shishis mind fancied the unstained picture and his face became more blushing. "You shut me up!" Mu Kexin can''t wait to smoke the baby twice, and then don''t let Tang baby drink again. After being drunk, it is completely a madman. If Pingluo Ling is here today, it will definitely not let Tang baby drink, the last thing is still vivid, my father and Tang baby drunk and ran to the next door to pee, it is simply ruining three views. Tang baby is now in a state of perseverance, whatever he will say, and all he wants to say, this is called after drinking. "No, I just want to go to you." Tang baby insisted on his own principles and never wavered. Mu Kexin directly caught the baby''s waist meat, but the Tang baby did not feel at all. "You are a bastard! Stop talking!" Tang baby now seems to have only hearing: "Chen Xin, we used to hurt each other." Gong Shi Shi feels that he is going crazy. Mu Kexin has been desperate, as if nothing can stop Tang baby''s mouth. "Can be sweet, do you know, I used to go to work at noon, I drove directly to your home, and gave you a clock, then sneaked to the home of Lingjie, and also took the spirit sister, MD, My legs are soft, and there is a sister back in the evening, I am so painful..." Gong Shishi was shocked after hearing it. This is really a scum man, even his sister never let go! ! ! Mu Kexin is so angry that he is finally confessed! It''s no wonder that every time you have to stun yourself, then run to the Lingjie''s home, it is a scum man! The key words were heard by Gong Shi Shi, Mu Kexin felt that his face was dull, her husband was too scum. "Can you remember, do you still remember your favorite posture?" Mu Kexin is desperate. Gong Shishi is too curious. "Big Brother, I beg you, don''t say it." Mu Kexin has no choice but to plead. However, Don Baby chose to ignore: "You like to hold your hands on the dressing table and look at yourself in the mirror." Gong Shi Shis heart shouted in excitement, and the heart was also a quick beating. The original Mu sister was so open. Mu Kexin really wants to kneel down this shameless man, let him kill himself, and say all his anecdote! "Can be sweet, you were very happy at the time." "I am your sister!" Mu Kexin screamed. "Ke XinWhat do you want me to do? I have never tasted the taste of women in five years. The women who were sent by those people have been bombarded by me." Tang baby began to blew himself again. Gong Shi Shi is a bit confused, has not touched a woman in five years? What do you mean? Have they been separated for five years? Mu Kexin did not speak after listening, but also a little relieved, Tang baby is still considered "clean." "Can be sweet, I also spent 10,000 dollars to buy an imported inflatable doll, MD! The **** shop owner lied to me that the same as the real person, the result is a blow! Even the pump is not sent, the baby is called on the spot Kill him!" Hey, Gong Shi Shi gave a smile, such a big person also bought inflatable dolls. Mu Keyin was also laughed at, and now I remember the inflatable doll that was cut at the time. "And then... and then I bought a soft rubber airplane cup, the smell is old, and it is hard, for your health and safety, this baby is useless!" Gong Shi Shi was curious, and asked: "You are useless, how do you know how hard it is?" v2 Chapter 413： Can be sweet, you have changed "Hey... I tried it with my fingers." Gong Shi Shi: "" Mu Kexin: "" "Can be sweet, remember what our slogan is?" Tang baby fainted, the whole process is closed eyes, as if to say a dream. "You dare to say!" Mu Kexin really wants to collapse. If no one else is okay, there is still a palace Shi Shi next to it. And Gong Shishi is very curious now, plus the effect of alcohol, seems to be open... Dont care so much, Dont sing loudly. "You can help the bed, ah, baby, I am behind, I..." "Tang baby has not finished singing, Mu Kexin will hold a baby''s mouth, can''t wait to drill a hole, today Go back and fight him! Gong Shi Shi was amazed, did they still operate like this between husband and wife? "You dare to say it! We will divorce!!!" Mu Kexin issued the last night, Tang baby really honestly... a look of grievances. I heard that the baby didnt talk, and Mu Kexin let out a sigh of relief, and finally stopped the mouth. Gong Shishi is also slightly bowed, very shy, and the posture of walking is also clamping the legs. The two women finally put the baby to the side of the car, Mu Kexin opened the back door, kicked directly on the baby''s buttocks, and then went back to the house to violently attack him! The face was all thrown away by him. "Shi Shi, let you laugh, this guy is unobstructed." Mu Kexin said with embarrassment. Gong Shi Shi red face, seems a little drunk, this mixed wine after a bit of a bit of power, but Gong Shi Shi did not lose reason like Tang baby, still normal. "Nothing." Gong Shi Shi chuckled. "You are also drunk?" Mu Kexin asked. "There is a little dizziness." Gong Shishi does not care, said that he can hold it. Mu Kexin asked Liu Mei to ask: "Is the driver coming?" "No, I didn''t intend to drink anymore." Gong Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s take it, I will send you back." Gong Shishi is very embarrassed: "Nothing, I will be a driver." "You are a girl is not safe, now the news is the kind of loss of association, and you are like this." Mu Kexin is still very worried about the palace Shi Shi, such a beautiful girl drink dizzy, on behalf of the driver Its a man. If you cant help but violate it, think about it. As Mu Kexin said this, Gong Shishi was also a bit worried. If it happened, he would be finished. "Can be sweet, I want to vomit..." The baby in the back row shouted. Mu Kexin suddenly grabbed his forehead and said, "You dare to spit on the car, I will go back and fight you!" "Can be sweet, you fierce me, I will not give you a clock later!!!" "This bastard!" Mu Kexin couldn''t help but licked the baby''s **** and threatened herself with this kind of thing. "Mu sister, I will take care of him after the back, is there a plastic bag?" Gong Shishi is still kind. Only Mu Kexin did not drink in the three people, so it is of course her to drive. "I am searching." The plastic bag was not found, but a bag for clothes was found, too. The three people got on the bus, Mu Kexin asked about the address of Gong Shishi, and sent the palace Shi Shi safely home. The baby in the back row was lying weakly, and the palace Shi Shi on the side took the bag and was ready to have a wine smell in the car. Tang baby feels very dry in his mouth, licking his lips from time to time, frowning, his hands are touching everywhere, seems to be looking for water. But the water didn''t find it, but I felt a soft little hand: "It''s so sweet, it''s so comfortable." Mu Kexin glanced at the rearview mirror, thinking that the angle problem, only watching Tang baby slightly dumped, thought that talking in a dream. "Shi Shi, optimistic about him, don''t let him mess up." Mu Kexin, who was driving seriously, reminded him. "Ah oh" Gong Shi Shi exclaimed, wanting to pull out his hand, but the strength of Tang baby is a bit big, holding tightly. What to do... I am very scared... I am so nervous... Do you want to tell Mr. Mu, his husband is holding his own hand, what if the sister misses it. Just when the palace Shi Shi crazy thinking, Tang baby has been dumped, his hand has been placed on the legs of Gong Shi Shi, gently sliding. Gong Shi Shi is scared by the whole person. "Can be sweet." Tang baby whispered, directly pounced on the palace Shi Shi, completely regarded the palace Shi Shi as Mu Kexin. Therefore, it is also very simple, directly kissed up, the dry mouth of the Tang baby is so hard to suck, the hands are not idle, no difficulty to reach into the dress. However, driving Mu Kexin just thought that Tang Bao was talking about drunkenness. Gong Shishi was completely overwhelmed at this time, his lips were sucked by the Tang baby, and the evil hands, starting up and down, this feeling was unprecedented, just like to float up. Tang baby is a man with a strong kung fu, how can the younger sister suffer, and Gong Shi Shi is a little dizzy, completely passive, without any resistance. Don baby has no intention of manual, I have to order some dry goods. Gong Shi Shi seems to feel something, a hand quickly hold down, this man is pulling his pants. Tang baby stumbled and said: "Chenxin, you have changed, how is your kiss technique unfamiliar, and this chest muscle is so hard, it feels bad, it seems like the first time." Gong Shishi is a little girl who has never been developed, of course. However, Mu Kexin who was driving was puzzled. In the rearview mirror, she saw that the baby was squatting and couldnt help but look back. Instantly dumbfounded, his baby was actually stroking the palace to cast poetry, and the hand reached the bottom of others'' skirts. "Tang baby! I n!!!" Mu Kexin screamed, directly docked on the roadside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a violent get off, the door opened. Raising his fists and hitting the face of Tangs baby, Tangs baby was directly beaten by the murderous Mu Kexin. The heart of killing the baby of Tang has it. Look at the current Gong Shi Shi, the clothes are not uniform, and the chest is caught red. At this time, Gong Shishi recovered and instantly cried, and he was actually indecent as a man! ! ! Calling a driver may not be indecent, but not calling, it must be indecent now... "Shi Shi, sorry, you are fine." Mu Kexin is not good for the whole person. Tang baby actually gave the palace Shi Shi indecent in the back. This **** also regarded others as himself. Gong Shi Shi couldn''t speak, and hugged himself and cried. However, the baby of Tang didnt know what was going on, and he happily extended his finger: Its so sweet, look at it, youre really sea water. Mu Kexin had a blue vein on his forehead, and Gong Shishi felt that he had no face to see anyone. v2 Chapter 414： My wife is Mu Kexin "Tang baby! I am going to kill you this scum man today!" Mu Kexin looked for something and found an umbrella on the door, took it out directly, and squatted to Tang baby, and Tang baby snorted. [WWw.SuiMng.l "Can someone hit me, run!" After the baby finished, he opened the door and ran. Mu Kexin chicken Ruomu stayed: "Shi Shi, I will take him back and come back to apologize." "Mu sister, I will help you to catch it." Gong Shishi also came to the air, Mu Kexin did not know what to say, directly throwing the high heels in the car, the two women playing barefoot to chase the Tang baby. A small park on the roadside, plus 11 o''clock now, there are fewer people. However, Mu Kexin still grabbed a handful of soil on her face. If she was told by the reporter that she had such a scum male husband and reported it, Dont go out. Tang baby is standing under a big tree at this time... This can stun the Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi. "Tang baby! You give me a stop!" Not shouting okay, this shouting, Tang baby immediately jumped up: "Can be happy, run, the people who hit us!" "Tang baby!" Mu Kexin screamed at the back, and the lungs were mad. The people who ran at night were very curious, how the two beautiful women in dresses chased a silly hat. The baby of Tang is getting hotter and hotter, while running and taking off. This can kill Mu Kexin, and I feel that I am going to finish this evening... I saw Tang baby wearing a pair of trousers running wildly, shouting: "Chenxin, take off your clothes." Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi were not able to catch up with the gas in the back. "Tang baby! If you run again, I interrupt your leg!" Mu Kexin shouted to the Tang baby Jiao not far away. Tang baby looked back at Mu Kexin, but in the eyes of Tang Bian, Mu Kexin is now a killer in a black suit. "You are stupid, come chase." Tang baby patted his **** and ran towards the street. Mu Kexin is so angry that it is broken: "Tang baby! You dare to swear me! I don''t finish it with you today!" Tang baby ran straight to the street, really crazy... Mu Kexin smeared a piece of mud, and then dropped the plated hair, feeling like a crazy woman wearing a dress. Gong Shishi is not a public figure, so it is not so particular, but Gong Shishi is now also angry, but with a anger under the anger. At 11 o''clock in the day, there are still a lot of people on the roadside. The appearance of the baby is so bright that everyone''s eyes are wearing cartoon boxer pants. At first glance, it is unclear to drink, but there are two dresses chasing after. A woman, one can''t see clearly, a beautiful looks. The two women ran with a special taste, one on the other. "Stupid, come chase me." Tang baby ran as he ran. This makes some men feel ashamed, this situation does not break up is divorce, if the latter two are a girlfriend or wife. Mu Kexin swears that if I catch the baby in Tang, I must hang it up and must! I saw that Tang baby suddenly turned and ran into a large bar, Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shi quickly chased in. The bar was full of people, with a hot electric sound, and the darkness of the light, the baby figure disappeared and disappeared. Mu Kexin is very anxious, this silly Tang Tang waits for something that is doing earth-shattering! "Mu Jie! Where are the people going!" asked Shi Shi Shi on the side. "I don''t know!!!" Mu Kexin was so angry that she had lost her mind. She just ran out and the mobile phone was in the car. Just when the two lost their goals, the target suddenly appeared. Still playing with a scream. Why is there a scream, because Tang baby jumped onto the stage, and there was a thick and large steel pipe on the table. Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shi looked awkward and looked at the baby in the boxer! What does this guy want to do! The next picture is quite spicy eyes, everyone stares at Tang baby, especially the younger sister, looking silly. I saw that Tang baby actually rubbed up with the steel pipe, especially the shorts that were respected, so that some young ladies had a small mouth and looked at the shape to know that it was a very large model. After the shock, it was a burst of cheers from the young lady, because the baby is not only handsome, but the muscles on the body are quite uniform. Especially the mermaid line, the shark line on the side waist, twisted very exciting, many people took out their mobile phones and began to record video, this man is super sexy, so angry. Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi have been unable to think properly, and they dont know what to do. Tang baby doesn''t know what he is doing now. He only feels that the cheers in his ear are very cool, and the scale of his movements is quite large. He even put his hands in the shorts. The young ladies and sisters screamed again and again. Mu Kexin has been mad, and even crying, how can this **** drink alcohol become this ghost! I don''t know who is taking the rhythm. "Take off! Take off!" "Take off! Take off!" "Take off! Take off!" Of course, the baby was heard, shook his head and jerked his hand! The scene turned out to be quiet, and even dj turned off the music and even gave the baby a light. The baby of Tang is standing on the ground, and the drunk is very obvious. Hands are pressed on both sides of his shorts. Although it was just a simple action, let the young ladies scream. Mu Kexin was scared by Tangs move: Im t! Not much can be managed, Mu Kexin directly rushed over, to prevent Tang baby from exposing behavior, this Tang baby must dare to take off, this shameless! Gong Shi Shi also followed the past. Just when the Tang baby wants to take off his pants, the two women even catch the baby''s hand even if they catch up. The scene instantly exclaimed These two women wearing dresses must be friends or girlfriends. Tang baby looked at the women on both sides of the left and right, one can''t see clearly, the face is thief, it is definitely not his own cock, then look at the other side, although I can''t see clearly, but the outline is still, it is mine. Can be sweet. "Tang baby! Are you crazy enough! Let me go back!" Mu Kexin whispered! The baby of Tang slammed the poem around the palace and shouted at Mu Kexin: "Who is this woman, you care about your ass." Mu Kexin was a little stupid, watching Tang baby hold the palace Shi Shi. Tang baby climbed the shoulder of Shi Shis poem and shouted at the person saying: You all listen to me! This is my wife! Mu Kexin! Big star Mu Kexin! Everyone has a face, and the man is not drunk. He is a man of Tiancheng. Once he is drunk, Tiancheng is his. Although the beauty next to it is really beautiful and attractive, but what is Mu Kexin, this man wants to be mad and want to be crazy. v2 Chapter 415： Baby wants to shock, don’t give it Aside from Mu Kexin, you are desperate. You said that you want to be angry. He regarded the palace Shi Shi as himself and announced that he explained that the baby in Tangs heart is all himself, but the problem is not holding himself! Whether it is the anger or the laugh, Mu Keyin feels that IQ is not enough. I saw that the baby was not finished yet. He came directly to Gong Shishi and came to a French kiss. Then he shouted at everyone: "Tell you! I will go back tonight tonight!" Gong Shishi has no idea of ??moving, just holding the baby in his sleep, and the following people are holding mobile video. Mu Keyin has been unable to stand it, and directly picks up an unknown object next to it, and it is a bit to the back of the baby. Loud. The scene was quiet for a moment, and the woman was so ferocious. Tang baby suddenly caught the back of the head, slowly turned to look at Mu Keyin, pointing to Mu Kexin: "You crazy woman, I am jealous of you " The words have not finished, Tang baby completely fainted to the ground. "Shi Shi, don''t be stupid, take it away." Mu Kexin had to close the baby, and it was too shameless to go crazy. Gong Shishi finally came back to God. The two women seemed to drag a dead dog, and finally broke the baby into the car again. Mu Kexin did not explain that the babys **** was a kick: You have come a few times to solve the problem. Gong Shishi did not say anything, this scum man kissed himself twice today, not playing a few times, unwilling in his heart! The baby who was photographed in the past was ignorant, like a dead body. "Shi Shi, sit in front." "Yeah." Gong Shishi did not object, this man can only push and push, and then he will be indulged under his hands. Mu Kexin drove up the car and headed for the house of Shi Shi. Did not speak all the way, the atmosphere inside the car was very embarrassing. Mu Kexin thought that the baby of the Tang Dynasty regarded the palace Shi Shi as his indecent assault, and his heart was depressed. This evening is his fault! It should not be left! Gong Shi Shi is speechless, so for more than an hour, he has not lost for the first time. It is finished... It is not clean. I am the idol''s husband, Scorpio! I want to die! "Ke XinI just hit someone, it hurts..." Suddenly a voice made the two women''s faces change dramatically. Mu Kexin quickly locked the door. This guy was even more troubled when he jumped off the bus. Mu Kexin suppressed the anger in her heart and said softly: "Baby, come home, I will play with you." Mu Kexin is like a child, taking a baby, go home and play! Hang up and beat! Tang baby is not awake at all, even sitting behind and sprinkling: "Baby don''t go home! Baby wants to shock!" Mu Kexin: "" Gong Shi Shi: "" Still want to shock, wait for the next time to make you shock! "Hey, go back to play more." Mu Kexin strong smile. "The baby doesn''t go home, I just want to shock the car, but you can''t shake with me, I will jump!" Mu Kexin wants to stun Tang baby again. Gong Shi Shi silently, now a lot of waking up, think of the things just now, the eyes are red, this scum male indecent, but his mouth is shouting others, you say depressed is not depressed. 顤 I saw that Tang baby was actually in the door. Mu Kexin quickly said: "Good, car shock!" I heard that Mu Kexin promised, Tang baby with a smirk: "Chen Xin, we have not played the car shock yet, the old excitement, don''t forget to call my father, but you like to call my father. "" Mu Kexin can''t wait to slap in the past, this bastard! Son of a bitch! Do not kill a thousand knives! And Gong Shishis face is shocked and called Dad? "Well, um, obedient, sit down first." Mu Kexin suppressed the anger in his heart. "Come on, where are you going?" Tang baby is very impatient, feeling that if he doesn''t come a few times, he will break. "Go to a quiet place." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby did not doubt, and then began to swear. Hearing the poetry of the palace, the red ear is red, and Mu Kexin can''t wait to come directly to a car accident, let himself faint. Half an hour later, I finally came to the door of the villa of Shi Shi Shi. "Mu sister, I will go back first." Gong Shishi said softly, with a grievance. "Shi Shi, I am really sorry for you this evening, it is my fault, I should not let him drink so much." Mu Kexin sincerely apologized, Tang baby so engaged in others, really sorry Shou Shi Shi. "Mu sister, all passed, nothing." Gong Shishi squeezed a smile, but who can understand the bitterness of the heart, a girl who has not touched a man, was so painful. Mu Kexin also knows that Gong Shi Shi is smiling and screaming. He is helpless and awkward. He looks back. "I am t, people!" Mu Kexin was completely mad, only to see the door opened, and the baby''s figure disappeared. And Gong Shishi exclaimed: "At my doorstep!" I saw Tang baby wearing a boxer trousers ringing the doorbell, but also shot the door: "Chenxin, open the door, I know it is wrong..." Mu Kexin, who got off the train, of course heard it, and was speechless. And Gong Shishi rushed over and his parents were still at home... The door opened, and Tang baby saw a middle-aged man with a pair of glasses and a serious eyebrow. This is the father of Gong Shishi, Gong Jun. "Who are you!" Gong Jun frowned and looked at the baby in the boxer, especially in the state of standing upright. This td is to show off the capital! Gong Juns face is not good at all. "Dad." Gong Shishi ran over. Gong Jun looked more confused when she saw her daughter running. However, in the next scene, there is a light that Gong Jun can''t think about it. I saw that Tang Baby was so confused that he would hug the palace Shi Shi: "Now don''t call my father, wait for the car to shake and shout more exciting." Gong Jun: "" Gong Shi Shi: "" Followed by Mu Kexin at the back Gongjun stared blankly at the drunk man and his daughter. Car shock? Shouting daddy? When Shi Shi became such a girl, he had to shake with such a man and shouted daddy! Have you put your own son in your eyes! And Gong Shishi was also shocked, just shouting his own dad! ! ! The palace Shi Shi in the eyes of Tangs baby is exactly what Mu Kexin looks like, and it is a shy state. "Oh, don''t be shy, I think about what position, when you are in the back row, I will press your back, then I..." When Tangs babys words have not been finished, Mu Kexin screamed and said: Tang baby! After Gong Jun heard it, like a thunder, I looked at Tang Bao coldly and looked at my daughter: "Miya Shi Shi! You are my good daughter!!!" v2 Chapter 416： Baby is not harmful Gong Shi Shi is desperate, but he has done nothing. ? WwW.suimeng.l Watching Dad go home with anger, Gong Shi Shi feels finished, and today he will not lose his skin. "Shi Shi, I am so sorry, can you help the sister to find the rope?" Mu Kexin felt that she would apologize in the future and first tied the man. When Tang baby heard it, he was excited. "Oh, rope, is it Asian bundle? Baby is my favorite." Mu Kexin is now holding on, waiting for the next time to let you know what is Asian bundle! Gong Shi Shi quickly found the rope: "Mu Jie, you go back and be careful." "Shi Shi, I will apologize to you in a few days." Gong Shi Shi did not say anything, the low door closed, this evening is really ... nothing. And the baby directly sticks out his hands, the meaning is very obvious, come and tie the baby! Mu Kexin is also unambiguous, directly tied the baby''s hands to the reverse, then tied the whole body and kicked into the car. "Can be sweet, isn''t it a car shock? Where are we going?" asked the baby, who was tied in the back row, excited. Mu Kexin took a sneer: "Go to a fun place and have candles." "Ah! You can be a good metamorphosis." Mu Kexin: "" Td, who is abnormal! Mu Kexin took out the phone and called Ping Luo Ling, waiting for the hang. Ping Luo Ling received a phone call is also doubtful, listening to Mu Kexin this tone, it seems that the baby is not too angry, how is it going? At this time, the palace Shi Shi battled to the living room, Gong Jun calmed his face, his chest was up and down. boom! Gong Junyi took a picture: "Miya Shi Shi! You are very courageous now! Che Zhen has come out!" "Dad, not what you think, you listen to me." Gong Shishi quickly explained the reason. However, Gong Jun in anger did not want to hear: "Don''t tell me the explanation! Who is that man!" "He is my husband of an idol." Gong Shishi did not think much directly. Gong Juns eyes are like a brass bell: You! You! You are playing with the husband of the woman! When the younger one! Palace Shi Shi smashed! How is your father''s brain so serious! Is the daughter in your heart like that? "Look at what you wear! What is the difference between a street girl and a street girl!" Gong Jun looked at her daughter''s messy dress, and she was even more angry. Its almost mad! Gong Shi Shi was messed up by Tang Bao, so it was like this, but Gong Shishi heard that Dad was so low that he was also angry. Even if I was bullied by Tang Baby, even my father would blame himself. "How can my Gongjun have a daughter like you, even to be a small three to play!" Gong Jun screamed. Gong Shishis anger for the night also sprang out: I am happy, I will give others what to play as a junior! In the eyes of Gong Jun, my daughter is Sven, very obedient. Today''s daughter is completely different from a person. Even when he said this, Gong Juns gas on his back was soaring and violently stood up, raising his hand was a slap. Snapped! This slap fell on the cheek of Gong Shishi and was directly fanned to the ground. Gong Shi Shi is unbelievable, Dad actually beat himself! "Roll! I don''t have a woman like you at the palace!" Gong Jun screamed and pointed at the door. At this time, a beautiful woman hurriedly walked downstairs, this is the mother of Gong Shishi. Shang Wenxiang. "What are you arguing?" Shang Wenxiang hurriedly asked, watching her daughter fall to the ground and squinting and ran over. Gong Jun screamed coldly: "You gave birth to a good daughter! Actually give others a junior! It''s a good time! Also play with someone else''s wife!" Shang Wenxiang was shocked after listening: "Impossible, how can Shi Shi be such a person, Shi Shi, tell your mother, your dad said." "I talked indiscriminately! You look at her clothes that are not well-dressed, and women on the street will not be like this!" Gong Jun was also confused, and could not listen to the explanation. Gong Shi Shi is also the same, the fire is coming: "I am Sao! I am a small three! I will not give you a house!" After that, Gong Shishi stood up and walked straight out of the house. Just after going out, the tears instantly came out. Take out the phone and call the best friend. "Siru" Gong Shishi cried out. If the secretary who had already slept heard the sound of Gong Shi Shi, he woke up. "Shi Shi, what happened to you? What happened?" "Siru, I am homeless." Gong Shishi shouted softly, what happened tonight? "Don''t worry, where are you? I will pick you up." "I am at the door of the community." "Then wait for me, I will come right away, don''t hang up the phone!" The Secretary was in a hurry, and quickly put on his clothes and went out. In the palace, Shang Wenxiang wanted to go out and chase her daughter back. "You give me back!" Gong Jun shouted coldly. "Husband! Shi Shi, this is obviously arrogant! Can''t you hear it? It''s too late to say that she is not safe for a girl outside!" "Voice? Then you just did not see! Shi Shi actually engaged in car shock, also called the man father! I am! I am bombarding me!" Gong Junyi thought of the situation at the door, the whole person is not good. Shang Wenxiang whispered: "There is definitely a misunderstanding here." "Nothing misunderstood, you give it back! If you dare to go out, don''t come back!" After finishing the palace, he went upstairs. It seems that he is the boss at home. Shang Wenxiang hurriedly called her daughter, a good friend, as if she was busy, but she thought that her daughter should be on the phone. After a pause, Shang Wenxiang sat on the sofa and held the mobile phone. He always knew whether his daughter was safe or not. What happened in the end? When Tang Baby drank a drink, he immediately murdered the palace Shi Shi and even was driven out of the house by his father. The scum male Tang is really harmless. However, the chain reaction has not yet come out... At this time, Gong Shishi whispered on the side of the road looked very pitiful. A red ls drove quickly and stopped at the side of Gong Shishi. Secretary Shi quickly got off the bus: "Shi Shi, what''s wrong with you?" Gong Shi Shi saw that the company was coming, and immediately rushed into the arms of Si Ru, bursting into tears. If the company is comforting, isn''t it a party? How did it become like this? After a long time, two talents got on the bus, and Gong Shishi has used a lot of paper towels. "Shi Shi, what the **** is this, you talk, I am worried about you." Si Ru looked like a girlfriend, worried. "I" Gong Shishi does not know how to explain, how do you say this? Si Ru is also anxious to die: "You said, I am dying." v2 Chapter 417： The baby is going to be drowned "I... I was given to a woman by a woman." Gong Shishi held tightly his hands and his eyes were crumpled. ?맻.suimEnG.1a "Ah!!!" Siru suddenly exclaimed, and Shi Shi was actually... Gong Shishi also knows that the expression is wrong, and quickly explained: "Not what you think, just being kissed, and then touched a few times." "Scorpio, you, this..." Si is completely confused. "The man is drunk, his wife is next to him, then he treats me as his wife, and then..." "What! His wife is next to me! Scorpio! You are too complicated about this relationship!" Secretary said with amazement. "Then my dad bullied me and said that I was outside to give others a junior. I was also very angry. How could I give others a little three, and if I didn''t explain it, I passed it and then I was driven out by my dad." Shi Shi is now also stable, very helpless. The most important thing tonight is to see them play wine, otherwise it will not happen. "I also served you, what should I do now?" Secretary asked as concerned. "I do not know either." "Go to my house first." Si Ru just finished, the phone rang: "Shi Shi, your mother called." Gong Shi Shi nodded. When the company answered the phone, he said that Shi Shi would go to his home for a few days, and Shang Wenxiang was relieved a lot. "Shi Shi, find a chance to explain, your father is also angry." "Let''s talk about it at that time, I want to take a good sleep." Gong Shishi is very tired. There are too many things happening this evening, and the brain can''t turn completely. However, the culprit is now at the door of the villa, and when is the car still shaking, I dont know the chain reaction after drinking. First, the two big and small drink stomach bleeding, and a little signs of alcoholism, and now in the rescue room. There is also the stigma of Gong Shishis reputation. There are many people who took a small video in the scene. The WeChat group turned crazy, and even some people soon recognized it. Isnt this a poem for the Palace Palace? Even with a man... Tianzhu! If such a picture is seen by Gong Jun, it is a real hammer, and the reputation of Gong Shi Shi will also be hit. And such a video is seen by the sisters what will happen, the family storm is definitely indispensable. Its the same as the Secretary, and the uncle in the heart is actually going to the girlfriends... If you know, what will happen? neither knows! Tomorrow will be the most terrible day for Don Baby. This is the result of the drunkenness of drinking. If Mu Kexin did not stun the baby in the Tang Dynasty, it is estimated that it will be noisy. At this time, Mu Kexin had parked the car at the door of the villa. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, both inside the house, were waiting. The children were already asleep. When they saw the lights outside, the two women went out with doubts. . Mu Kexin saw Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling coming out as if they saw two angels, and they rushed to Xiao Hanrui. "Xiao sister, I am so miserable..." Mu Kexin couldn''t help but shouted, this evening is simply the most desperate time in life, Mu Kexin has several times wanting to cry, but has been firm, now When I saw two good "sisters" coming out, I couldn''t stand it in an instant. Xiao Hanrui wondered, didn''t he attend a party? Why did you make it look like this? Pingluoling on the side is also confused, walked to the side of the car and opened the back row. Inside, there was a strong smell of wine, and the baby was **** in the back row by the big flower. The point is that although this guy is tied, the **** is still doing the ups and downs. And without wearing clothes on his body, he wore a pair of boxer pants. I don''t know what is in my mouth. "Can be sweet, what the **** is going on, how do you even make it look like this." Xiao Hanrui asked in a deep voice, looked at the younger brother in the car, and simply ruined three views. "I" Mu Kexin did not know how to explain, it was too messy. Xiao Hanrui sighed: "First loose him." "Sister Xiao! Don''t loose, this loose will happen, I am going tonight..." When I thought of it, Mu Keyin felt that she had no face to see anyone. Just listening to Tang baby suddenly sang in the car, Mu Kexin immediately stunned his face: "You listen, this guy is completely crazy." Tang baby sang a voice and sang a side of the seat, which made Xiao Hanrui and Peace Luo Ling face black. The three women joined forces to get the baby out of the car, and the baby was lying on the ground and rolling, and did not know his condition. Xiao Hanrui listened to the baby''s mouth, and even shouted out his own bed language, the bastard! I saw Xiao Hanrui picking up the water spray gun from the side, and opened it to the Tang baby. Tang baby suddenly felt a cold feeling, could not help but tremble. "This **** actually drank like this! It''s really good!" Xiao Hanrui sprinkled water while reprimanding. Mu Kexin bit his lip and said, "I am not good. If I come back, I will not have such a thing." "What''s wrong with Kexin?" Ping Luoling worried. Mu Kexin whispered: "When the baby saw me talking to Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen, I was angry, let me go home, and scared me with a face, I would not want to come back, then they went to fight wine, the baby put that The two drunk in the stomach and went to the hospital." "He himself became like this. At that time, Shi Shi Shi was also on the side. I couldnt move it alone. Gong Shi Shi was there to help, and this **** drunk and admits the wrong person, and invaded the palace Shi Shi. Running around the street, still venting in the bar, but also went to the palace Shi Shi''s home to make trouble, my God..." Mu Kexin is really speechless. However, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling were stunned after hearing especially the sentence that violated the palace Shi Shi. "He arched the palace Shi Shi!" Xiao Hanrui with murderous, seems to have to rush back to take the kitchen knife. Mu Kexin hurriedly explained: "No, no, it is a manual exercise for others. Gong Shi Shi graduated from high school this year. He is still a little girl. He is so engaged in it, how can he still have a face? I knew I would come back with him. It is." "Sister, Lingjie." I only heard the baby on the ground shouting. The three women looked at the wet baby, and found that it was normal. However, this is an illusion. I only see the baby in the Tang Dynasty grinning: "Wife, we are coming to the 4th night tonight, the baby must bring you to the sky, as before, haha..." Xiao Hanrui''s face is cold, continue to spray: "Shuang! I want you to be so cool! I still want 4 skins, you don''t think about it in this life!!!" "A lot of water~ a lot of water~ The baby has to be drowned by the water~" Tang baby began to talk nonsense again, which made the sisters crazy. v2 Chapter 418： It’s cold again Ping Luoling sighed: "You don''t know, my dad was drinking with the baby, they are not so drunk, they ran to the next room to pee, others were eating at a table, and asked if others should be together.? WwW .suimeng.l" Ping Luoling did not say this, but since then, Ping Luoling did not dare to let Tang baby drink. Xiao Hanrui sighed and said: "This guy can''t drink alcohol. If he gets drunk, he doesn''t know what his surname is!" Looking at Xiao Hanrui took the water gun to touch the baby, Mu Kexin and distressed: "Xiao sister, almost OK, this will catch a cold." Xiao Hanrui licked his lips and closed the nozzle: "Chen Xin, you can''t be so used to him." "I see him poor." Mu Kexin looked at the baby baby tied to the ground, still shivering, but not sober. Ping Luoling sighed with relief: "Remove him back. Let''s take a day off tomorrow and have a good interrogation! This kind of thing needs to be solved. The apology should apologize." The two women nodded, and the baby was like a dead dog, and was dragged into the bathroom by three wives. Estimated to be stunned, Tang baby has not responded now, if there is a quick response, it must be happy. Because the three wives are helping him to take a shower, this is simply a **** treatment. The three sisters are also tired, washed and wiped clean, but also thrown into the bed. "Hey, exhausted me, this is just a cow." Xiao Hanrui wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered. The baby in the bed is a lot calmer. It seems to have passed the crazy period and is ready to enter the sleeping period. "Sister, I know it is wrong, can you not go after the baby." Just listen to the baby on the bed and say a vague voice, then hold the quilt tightly. Xiao Hanrui saw his brother like this, really angry and funny. "Sister Ling, you know that your baby likes your big butt, don''t hold on to sleep..." Ping Luo Ling''s pretty face is black, and the little **** still wants his own ass! Tang baby took a deep breath: "Chenxin, you lied to me, said that the car is shocking..." Three women: "" Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also looked at Mu Kexin at the same time. When you were together, was it so explosive? Dad was called. Mu Kexins pretty face was red: I went to take a shower. I ran after I finished. And Tang baby is lying in bed talking to himself. If the sisters have not left, then they can hear the baby of Tang, saying that they are so powerful in the Middle East, they will kill if they dont obey, and they say how powerful their abilities are. In a minute, the aircraft carrier was sunk. Tang baby did not know how long he slept, and was woken up by the phone. When I licked my head, Tang baby felt thirsty and the whole person was not comfortable. Open your eyes slowly, where is this? How do you lie in bed and go home? What happened last night. d, the baby actually drank a piece, remember that the last time and the million did not drink the degree of fragmentation. At this time, the baby of Tang only remembers that he and the two young masters are making wine, and then they fall down. The things behind are completely unrecognizable. How is the back of the head a little painful, and the face hurts, feeling the whole body is hurting. The mobile phone in the bedside pants is still ringing. Tang baby is sitting up, his brain is dizzy, and he feels that he will not drink anymore in the future. It is difficult to drink and not to be guilty. The baby is so uncomfortable. Tang baby took out his mobile phone and watched it was called by Lao Wang: "Pharaoh, what happened??" "I am! You are not dead yet!" Wang Xinsi exclaimed. When playing mobile phone this morning, the video appeared in the group. Wang Xinsi was shocked when he saw the hot video. This forced king actually sang in the bar, and in the face of the goddess, the thin Shi Gong Shi Shi, simply did not go offline. And I heard that the two were actually hospitalized... I dont know if its true or not. Tang baby frowned. "What are you talking about? I had a broken piece last night." "Old Tang! You are arrogant, you now better take the keyboard and confess in front of your wife, or you are finished." "What do you want to say!" Tang baby was puzzled. "I sent you a video, which was spread in the circle today. You broke the reputation of other girls. I also served you. The three wives are not satisfied, and they like young." Wang Xinsi said helplessly, how old Tang is good, is too color. "When did I tatter the reputation of other people''s girls?" Tang baby looked arrogant. "Don''t say, you will know when you go to the video. If you can''t, you will come to my house to take refuge." Tang baby hung up the phone and quickly opened WeChat. Pharaoh actually sent a video to himself. When Tang baby saw himself in the video, his eyes were bursting! I actually wore a pair of shorts, danced pole dancing, and put my hand in it! I am jealous! This is definitely a fake Tang baby! ! ! And I actually want to take off my pants in the cheers, but fortunately, Xinxin Is this not Gong Shi Shi? How is she? However, next, Baby Tang knows why Pharaoh said that. I even pushed Kexin aside, holding Gong Shi Shiqiang kiss, and said that she would do her at night! I am n! Finished! ! ! However, Tang Baby now knows why the back of the head is so painful. It turned out that it was Xinxin who stunned himself. Fortunately, I was stunned. If I didn''t stun, I had to perform live with Gong Shishi. Tang baby turned off the phone and rubbed his hands. No wonder Pharaoh said that he stinks the reputation of other girls, how can this be! Isn''t it drunk? Not at all... And he is treating the palace Shishi as a sweetheart. Tang baby still doesn''t know what he is doing in the car, and what he said in front of the father of Shi Shi Shi, otherwise it is even more annoying. Tang baby is a straight man Bad girl innocence will not do things, you have to believe the baby''s original intention, looking at the baby''s eyes, this sincerity is not shining. At this point, the phone rang again. Tang baby thought it was the old king who called again, but it was actually called by the mother. "Mom." Tang baby quickly picked up. "Don baby! Do you know what you did!" Luo Bai was furious on the phone. I am jealous! My mom knows it! This td is not known to people all over the world, and he is the last one to know. "Mom, I was drunk last night, I don''t know." "Drunk! You are drunk like this! Your dad is crazy, and your grandfather and grandfather, you are too disappointing! Is it your five-year change!" Tang baby quickly explained: "Mom, I really don''t know, it''s all misunderstanding." The baby found that he was not on the cool road, it was already cool. v2 Chapter 419： Suffering girlfriends "You can do it yourself! This time we won''t help you, Rui Rui, they are too pitiful, how to spread your little bastard! And my poor granddaughter, how can you have such a father? "When I finished, I hung up." ?맻.suimEnG.1a Tang baby is a little stupid, what the **** is going on... can still live well. However, such a video has already spread in Tiancheng. The people in the circle said that it was very shocking. This man was so arrogant that he gave the palace Shi Shi a strong kiss, and said that, but the woman next to it could not see the appearance. But from that angry move, not a girlfriend is a wife. This palace can be poetry, this person is set to collapse too much, it turned out to be such a woman, it is a long-sighted, too loaded. The people outside the circle don''t know their identity, and they say that they are jokes. And Gong Jun also saw the video today, so angry that he directly gave the phone, this td is a real hammer! It was actually held in the arms by a married woman! ! ! Also said at night! ! ! The lungs are all inflated. How can this palace be mixed in the sky city! ! ! Those business partners will definitely say that their daughter is watery. Secretary Ru is at home, two good girlfriends are lying in bed and whispering. After a night, Gong Shi Shi calmed down, not as sluggish as last night, not a dying look. I have to say that two young and beautiful girls sleep together and have a very explosive effect. In the past, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were the same. The university often sleeps together for four years. "Shi Shi, what do you grow up in the end, I am not as big as you." Si Ru looked envious and tried the size by hand. "How do I know that big is also a burden." Gong Shishi sighed. Secretary Rue laughed and said: "Hey, you look like this, men like your size." "Don''t make trouble." Gong Shi Shi Bai took a look at the company. Si Ruan asked with a curious mind: "Shi Shi, talk about it, what it feels like." "What does it feel like?" "Being a woman who has a wife." "Roll!" Gong Shishi did not say good, and asked what feeling! This feeling... It seems that the palace Shi Shi immediately shakes his head and feels very comfortable... "Oh, when it''s over, you actually start to relish it!" Si Ru saw the red cheeks of Gong Shishi and began to ridicule. "What kind of aftertaste, that is a **** man!" Although Tang baby did a very bad thing, but Gong Shishi did not say anything else, can keep the secret woman. "Cheat, share it, was it cool at the time?" "Did not say!" "Don''t, I have shared it with you." When did you share it? asked Gong Shishi. "Hey, then I will say, what do you say?" "Yes, you can say it first." If the Secretary did not conceal, he said the situation on the plane that day, Gong Shishi heard stunned: "I rely! You kissed Uncle!!! Then I also liked it! You are arrogant!!! A kiss will conquer you." "I don''t know what it feels like to be uncle, oh..." Si Ruo helplessly. "Then you talk about that kiss, what it feels like." "Very comfortable, Uncle''s beard is a bit tied, but the kind of tie is like lying on my heart, jumping, and the uncle is still sneaking my ass. It''s a bad uncle." The meaning of blaming sin, shy and responsible, think of that day, and now there are snacks to accelerate. Tang baby is handsome and has advantages. Plus, the kung fu is good. In a moment, the girl is framed. Fortunately, the palace has a lot of reason. "You really sang." Gong Shishi chuckled and felt a lot better. "For you, what is the feeling of being a woman." Gong Shi Shi glared at the moth, biting his lip and slowly said: "I can''t say it. When his wife was in front, he used me as his wife. For me..." Comfortable? Secretary asked curiously. Gong Shi Shis face turned red: Yes, okay. "I am going! I also said that I am the same! You are the same yourself, other people''s wife is driving in front, you and his man are behind. Wow, you are a perverted verse..." "You! I am swearing at you and actually said that I am abnormal." "I like Uncle, you really like a husband." Secretary feels good, two young girls instantly put on a pillow fight in bed. The Secretary said that he likes the uncle, but the palace Shi Shi did not, last night was a misunderstanding, he could not go to like a married woman. Just as the two girls were playing, the phone of Si Ru sounded. After answering the phone, Si Ruo said a few times, then seriously asked: "Shi Shi, did you still have other things happened last night?" "Other things?" "Well, just Xu Weiyi called me and said let me see WeChat group." "Look at what happened." Gong Shishi is also serious. If the company opens the WeChat group, there are people in the circle, all of them are saying that Shi Shi There is no bottom line between words. After seeing it, the Secretary turned around and seemed to worry about Gong Shishi. "Nothing, let me see, I am not so weak." Gong Shishi said quietly. Si Ru feels that if he is said by himself, it will definitely collapse. If the company turned up, he quickly found the video. When I saw the man in the video, the Secretary was as stupid as the whole person. Isnt this uncle? Although I shaved my beard, I still recognized it, and I am even more handsome... And its so mad. However, when I saw that the uncle actually held Shi Shis kiss, he also threatened to ask him that he was like a thunder, and he was stunned. "This scum man! Kill me!" Gong Shishi indignantly, finished, my father and mother must be mad at home, and they really become a little three... Gong Shishi has been desperate for but looking to the side of the company, seems to be more desperate than himself. "Siru, what''s wrong with you?" Gong Shishi shook his side and stupid. Siru muttered: "Shi Shi, is he bullying you?" "Yeah, this is the scum man, mad at me, I was killed by him!" Gong Shi Shi said with a sigh, feeling that life is dark. "Wow" only cried when the Secretary heard a wow, and shocked Gong Shishi. "Siru, why are you crying, don''t feel sorry for me, I haven''t cried yet." Looking at my friends crying for myself, Gong Shishi was very moved, and even cried with the Secretary. And Si Ruo said, "I am not crying for you." Gong Shi Shi: "" "This is the uncle I said." "" v2 Chapter 420： Baby is still very wit Gong Shi Shi is a little bit forced, this scum male is the uncle like the Secretary! This is also a coincidence. [WWw.SuiMng.l "Siru! I told you, ah, you don''t want to think about this scum, he has a wife and children, I am a fake three, you don''t want to be a serious three." Gong Shishi quickly reminded Si Ru, don''t be silly It is. "Wow~" I saw that the Secretary was crying even more sad. Uncle really has a wife and a child, so sad... Gong Shi Shi is very depressed, he is so miserable, but also to comfort the girlfriend: "Well, good man is still a lot of people, but you have not met." "Shi Shi, I am so uncomfortable." Si Ru has never been single-minded, every day is thinking, even the child called everything to think. However, today I realized that the uncle had a wife and a child. Although there is such an idea, it is speculation. After I really know it, I cant accept it completely. "Oh, don''t cry, let''s go shopping, let''s go out and eat." "Hey, I want to... I want to buy a lot of clothes, I have to eat myself a big fat man, oh..." Si Ruo was very sad, just like the uncle gave her a slap. Gong Shi Shi sighed: "This uncle is not a good person. It was like me last night. Fortunately, you have not been cheated by him. I can indirectly help you see through the facts." When I heard Gong Shishi say this, Si Ru is even more sad, just like what the uncle did to do sorry for her. Its really a troubled sister. However, the baby at this time is even more troubled, the clothes are already dressed, but I dare not go out... This baby has not done a straightforward thing, all done is a loss of heart, leading to the head in front of them, if they do something wrong, this baby can also be justified by them, how cool. The problem is that they have never been sorry for this baby. They have always placed themselves in the position of a good wife, and they have become a bad husband, and they are not good examples of bad dads. Drinking is wrong! Its a mistake! ! ! I knew that I didnt force it last night, just use the power. Its forced to be thundered, people, dont force it, never know how bad the consequences of loading. Standing at the door, Tang baby pondered for a long time, this time he should be hard, and he shouted yesterday, but he cant leave. So this pot can be back, at least half back. And this baby is not a man, rather than standing, and will not be squatting in the lane to survive. Tang baby glanced at the room, as if there was no keyboard. Deeply took a breath, Tang baby opened the door, the waist is straight, just like doing a glorious thing. However, just stepping out of the door, the look changed, the baby did something wrong, and for the time being, a wave of development, let them be the first game, the boy should be able to flex and stretch, shrink freely. Tang baby is sleeping in the bedroom on the first floor, but the bedroom can not see the living room, so the baby along the wall, carefully moving forward. At this time, the baby of Tang dare to pack the tickets, and the sisters must be waiting at home. Because the children did not come in the morning, they must have arranged another. Today is a husband and wife bureau. d, this baby wants to harden once, as before, they ask for forgiveness. But no chance, I am! You are waiting for this baby, and when you let your own baby be awesome, squatting in a row, the buttocks are tilted up. The picture is a bit dirty. Finally I touched the living room. Tang baby sneaked a glance, and sure enough, the three of them sat on the sofa, his face was not so good. It is a kind of tightness, and the eyes are murderous with a sigh of anger. I don''t know if the kitchen knife is closed up. Tang baby took a deep breath, how is his wife, even if he recognized a mistake. Putting out the gas, Tang baby''s face was tight, his left hand held his head, and his face came out with pain: "Hey ~ my head hurts, it seems to be fried." Talking about the baby, Tang sat on the sofa and seemed to know nothing. Even said: "Sister, give me a glass of water." Xiao Hanrui laughed after hearing it, and slammed the table: "Tang baby! You still have a face to let the sister pour you water!" Taking such a table, I was shocked by the baby, and I was puzzled: "What happened? What happened?" Ping Luoling calmly said, whispered: "What are you saying!" "I don''t remember, last night... I let Kexin and I go home, but Xin said that I can''t go back, then the two big men asked me to fight for wine. I think a man, if you don''t agree, it seems to be very aggressive. And I can agree with Xin. I can see that Xinxin has promised, and I will drink it with confidence. I dont feel it when I drink and drink." Okay, this baby is really wit like a god, ask who else! Can do this kind of danger! In ancient times, this baby is definitely the top level of the prime minister. Dont see my sisters sisters talking, and said, I wont do anything wrong after drinking. Dont scare me. Mu Kexin snorted, and it was indeed his fault last night. At that time, Tang Baby let himself go. If he left, it would be fine, Ping Luoling put the phone on the table and said, "Look at yourself and do something good!" Tang baby''s expression is in place, just like the first time, the expression of that frightening expression is vividly performed, and it is a pity to not be a star. "I I will show that kind of nervous and panic. At least my sisters believed that this Tang baby had a lot of trouble and naturally had such a reaction. "And, I miss you too much, so I have no cover. " When it comes to this, Tangs babys expression has changed and he has become wronged, just like drinking and talking about his heart. Come out like it. Looking at the baby''s attitude, my sisters don''t know how to say it, and they can''t use the good lines. After all, this time both sides have made a mistake, and Tang baby is too much to think of this situation, this is not fake, Tang baby really wants to... How else would the palace Shi Shi be a Mu Kexin. "You have to swear, let me go, I also recognize, after all, I am sorry for you." Tang baby made a move to retreat, if the baby used the trick, it is selling poor, Do you know what the girl is the softest? In addition to the lips Don''t think about it, it''s the softest heart, as long as you are still in her heart, a little pitiful, how can you forgive you. v2 Chapter 421： Sisters are domineering Don''t feel that you don''t have a face, don''t think that this is a dog. This is a man''s generosity, a kind of tolerance, and those who fight with someone who loves themselves are shameful. {ww{suimng][l} Men should be broad-minded, so that they can pretend more women, oh no, in order to make this baby''s chest grandiose, will not care about women. When I heard the words of the baby, the three sisters did not speak, and the expression seemed to be loose. "What do you say?" Mu Kexin said softly. "Ah, what do you do?" Don''t be so pitiful to Tang''s face, but also punished? Ping Luoling said lowly: "Miya Shi Shi, you give the innocence of others..." According to the general lines, this baby is not to say, let her also join our family. But is this baby the kind of person? Obviously not the kind of man! This baby can be transferred! "This is a misunderstanding, I am looking for a chance to apologize to the teacher, can you see it?" Tang baby thinks this method is the best, but an apology can solve the problem, what should the missile do? Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Then you have to think about how to apologize! Now everyone else has said that Shi Shi Shi is a junior!" "And the palace Shi Shi was also driven out by the family, it is because of you!" Mu Kexin severely reprimanded, the poor girl, with no reason for being a small three hat. This kind of thing, Tang Baby still knows that his face has become serious. If it is because of his own reasons, it is really hard to be forgiven. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Tang baby! Our attitude should be known in the past few days. If there is no such thing, we should be able to live well, but you have to misappropriate other girls, this must have Explain, you understand!" Tang baby now wants to cry. If you didn''t drink alcohol last night, then your life is happy, but their meaning is very obvious. They will forgive themselves when they get the understanding of Gong Shishi. The question is whether other people''s palace Shi Shi is so embarrassed, such a thing is casually placed on a girl, there is no collapse. But as a single man, he can only bite his head, and this matter is even known to the mother, and the influence can be seen. "What if the teacher does not forgive me?" Tang baby asked seriously. Ping Luoling whispered: "Let''s live like this, but we don''t come in at our door." I rely on! What is the logic of this, Tang baby does not know the meaning of these women at all, he is like the poem of the palace, but you do not need to help her. The three sisters also discussed for a long time, and felt that they should let Tang baby get a lesson. Besides other people, it is really pitiful. Dont be too bully. "Well, I know." Don baby nodded. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Yes, there are two big and small, their family found a phone call to find me here, let me hand over your bodyguard." Tang baby is taking a break, they must be handing it over, how poor this baby is. "I listen to your arrangements." Tang baby could not say. Xiao Hanrui patted the table and said coldly: "What is it! Let us pay! I haven''t found them yet!" Listening to my sisters words, Dons face is arrogant... Ping Luoling whispered: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. We can do it. You should pick up the children first." Tang baby slammed out of the villa all the way, and grinned after a long time. These women, sometimes they are so cute, they are the women of this baby, bloody! What is it! I also want to retaliate against this baby, this baby''s woman will clean up you, my sisters will really protect the scorpion, haha Sitting in the car, Tang baby has been smirking. If you come back for so many days, what is the most happy time. That is just now, my three wives are quite self-sufficient, so cool, this is still the case of the baby doing something wrong, really three good women. I am too sorry for myself, and I must protect myself in the future. I cant let other girls be close. Man, don''t let yourself be good, or you can''t control yourself. Sorry, a little small expansion. Yes, where are the children going to study today? I forgot to ask. Tang baby quickly went back and asked about the location. After 40 minutes, Tang Bao arrived at the study building on time. Today, the children learn the brush words, the little guys are still very hard, so they are arranged by their sisters. I have been arranged as my father. What should the teacher do? This kind of thing is estimated to be dead and alive. Tang baby is too small to see the heart of the palace Shi Shi, now is in the comfort of the Secretary. Standing next to the car, Tang baby couldn''t help but smoke a cigarette and call Pharaoh. "Old Tang, you can make this call to show that you are still alive, of course, you need relief, the room is ready for you, just double-row chicken, hesitate." Tang baby has not spoken, Wang Xinsi is on the phone Li Lili said a lot. Tang baby gently took a sip: "Pharaoh, you are too small to look at me, am I the kind of man who bows?" "I am going, what is the situation? This kind of thing, your wife still choose to forgive?" Wang Xinsi looked shocked, if he changed to his wife, he must fight his own. "Oh, who am I! The tigers are shaking, they have to be honest, not that I forced Wang Tang to blow you with cows. I started the fire and even I was afraid. They had to count a few times, and they didnt have anything. "Tang baby began to blow the cowhide again, and I don''t know what kind of ghosts I just scared." This is a man. "You are arrogant! This will survive! But the object of your infringement is not so good What do you mean? What happened to the teacher?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Miyam teacher ???" "That is my child''s dance teacher." Wang Xinsi exclaimed: "Tang baby! You are a scum male, even the child teacher is not let go! You! My princess also wants ah..." Baby Tang: "" "It was a misunderstanding yesterday." Tang baby said helplessly. "You are misunderstanding, but others don''t think so. This Shishi Shishi has always maintained a good style. Now it''s good, people are set to collapse, and it''s all because of you, Lao Tang, this time you really mistreated others. I heard that the palace family threatened not to have such a daughter." Dont frown after listening to the baby, no wonder the sisters will do that, there is still a reason. really made a girl miserable. v2 Chapter 422： Dont scare something wrong. "Let''s find a chance to apologize to her.? 맻 맻.suimEnG.1a" Don baby said softly, I feel very embarrassed, last night I even gave the children''s teacher to me... "Big brother, is this an apology?" "Then what do you say?" "Actually, I really have a way." "any solution." "You are missing a young and beautiful now." "roll!!!" Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "In ancient times, you have broken the reputation of others. In addition to breaking into the house, what else can you do?" "Forget it, don''t yell at you, right, do you have a call from Gong Shishi?" "Your wife must have it, what are you looking for?" At this time, Dont dare to make a poem in the house of my sisters face. Isnt this a find? "Peace, wait for the number to be sent to me." Wang Xinsi laughed at the obedient side: "I know that you are forced to Wang Tang and still afraid of his wife." Tang baby did not hang up the phone, this baby is like the kind of person who is afraid of his wife, this baby loves them, disdain and their general knowledge. Wang Xinsi will soon arrive at the phone of Gong Shishi and send it to Tang Bao. Dont think much about Tangs baby, lets make a phone call. As a result, the other party''s mobile phone is turned off, and it will not kill the charcoal. Tang baby is a bit worried, if you really commit suicide, then you are finished. Quickly edit a text message in the past. "Mr. Gong, I will apologize to you for the last night. You must not think about it and do anything extreme. If there is any request, I will satisfy you if you mention it, but you also know me. Its a relationship with Kexin, so I wont promise you that kind of request. After finishing the word, send it directly, Tang baby sighed, dont commit suicide... Not long after, the children went downstairs and saw Dad appear at the door. The three little guys ran to the front to kiss. Three such lovely children were held in their arms by the Tang baby, and the male parents around them were envious and dead. This is simply a personal winner. "Dad, you lied to us~" Mu Yaoer whispered the novel, a pair of grievances. Tang baby was distressed: "What happened to Yao, when did Dad fool Yao?" Ping Ruo Ling said with a small mouth: "We just borrowed my father for two hours, but... we all slept, and my father didn''t come back..." Oops, Dont think that the little guys are so serious, it seems that they have to pay attention later. "Dad last night, I was dating my mother, so it was a little late." Tang baby smiled slightly. Sure enough, when I heard my father and mother date, the three little guys were not angry at all. "Dad, are you dating Yao Yao?" Xiao Yiqing asked curiously. Tang baby nodded. "Great, Mom and Dad finally dated." Muyao was so happy. This is good, Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing are arguing that Dad and his mother can date, not eccentric. The care of the children makes the Tang baby cry and laugh, so your mother is willing to do it, they are the kind of hedgehog. "Right, Uncle Wang will come over to eat, there is a little brother." Tang baby laughed in the car. "Handy?" asked the three little guys at the same time. The baby in Tangs heart sighs, the daughters are all controlled by the value of the face, it is normal, and the whole family is high. "A little bit fat." Tang baby recalled the son of Wang Xinsi, not only chubby, but also a meat ball. Sure enough, when I heard that it was a little fat man, the three daughters lost their interest in an instant. The baby in Tang is quite speechless, and you are too real. Tang baby curiously asked: "Daughter, what kind of boyfriend are you looking for in the future?" "Don''t find it, Yaoer will stay with his father for a lifetime." "Uh-huh, Xiao Lingling wants to stay with my mother." "The same is true for the sun!" As a dad, if you hear your daughter, dont mention how cool it is. Its a good niece. Just, this is the idea of ??a child. When I grow up, I dont know what my fathers name is when I find a boyfriend. Tang baby smiled a little and joked: "This is what you said, children can''t lie." Xiao Yiqing said happily: "We never lie." "Haha." Tang baby couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and the day was really happy. Seeing that Dad is so happy, the three little guys are also laughing with them, happy. Its been more than 12 o''clock when I got home. Just opened the door, and Tang Baby saw incredible things. I saw Xiao Gong holding the dishes on the table and secretly watching, my sister and sister were busy in the kitchen. I am jealous! conspiracy! There must be conspiracy, they must want to poison this baby. "Wow, Mom is cooking." Xiao Yiqing changed her shoes and ran into the kitchen. "Qinger, and my sisters wash their hands, they are going to eat soon." Xiao Hanrui squeezed his daughter''s face and said with love. "Hmm~" The children went to wash their hands, and the baby was a little nervous. The actions of the sisters were a bit abnormal. When such a thing happened, they still cooked for themselves. It shouldnt be too late. Behind this meal is the distortion of humanity or the collapse of morality. "Stupid what to do, go to the dinner." Mu Kexin shouted to the dazed Tang baby, what the fool was thinking. Tang baby repeatedly responded, went into the kitchen to eat, but also looked at the reaction of sister and sister. Who knows that Pingluo Lingmei looked at Tang Bao, Tang baby immediately recovered his eyes, and Ling Jies death stared at the horror. Ping Luoling looked at the reaction of Tang baby My heart is also crying and laughing, whether I am so hateful, and my baby is seeing herself now, just like seeing a tiger. This is not a good phenomenon. The man who is oppressed at home will do things outside. If the baby is too embarrassed, it is easy to have an accident. It seems that I have to reopen a meeting to discuss this matter. Don''t scare your baby out of mental illness. Tang baby carefully took out the meal, the sisters were too abnormal, and they kissed other girls. They even cooked, too surprised. The baby must be careful not to be routine. After finishing the meal, of course, a little cleaning, the three women whispered in the kitchen. Ping Luoling whispered: "You don''t think that the baby is afraid of us?" "It should be like this." Xiao Hanrui snorted, but his brother was always afraid of himself. "Sister Ling, is this not good?" Mu Kexin also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Before, Tang Baby bullied himself, and now he bullied him, very cool. Ping Luoling said: "Let''s think about it, let''s talk about it later." v2 Chapter 423： Baby is a man worth 100 million When I heard Ping Luoling''s words, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui seemed to think thoughtfully, and looked at the baby who was sitting at the table with the children. WWW.SUIMENG.l Without saying anything, the three sisters walked out of the kitchen and sat down. Tang baby and three children look to the mother. "Eat." Xiao Hanrui said softly. When these two words fell, Tang baby and the children immediately picked up the tableware and ate it. It was like a slave who was oppressed by the slave owner. It was terrible. "Baby." Mu Kexin whispered a word. The baby who is eating is sinking in the heart, and there is a conspiracy! Tang baby immediately put down the bowl in his hand and stood up straight and listened. The three sisters looked at the baby''s cautious look. It seemed to have a bitter taste. I felt like I was bullying a tiger into a sick cat. You must know that even the princes are following the baby in the Tang Dynasty, and then look at the current Tang baby, which is more obedient than the little milk dog. "Nothing, you can continue to eat." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby with doubts, began to eat again, and extra care, ready to cope with the sudden events of my sisters, want to set the way baby, no way! This meal, the Tang baby was frightened, and after the end of the meal, there was no conspiracy, which made Tang baby feel that this is definitely a chain plot. The sisters slept the children and then went back to the room to have a meeting. "Baby, it seems that we are being bullied by us very badly." Xiao Hanrui whispered, just looking at the baby in a cautious look, seems very pitiful. Mu Kexin''s nose is a bit sour: "Yeah, I used to listen to him. I feel that it has become an unreasonable woman now, and the baby is eating like that, for fear that we will cut him off." Ping Luoling sighed deeply: "If we continue this way, we will push our man out." This sentence said that Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui did not speak, because Ping Luoling said it was right, men like to be gentle and considerate, they used to be like that, but now they all seem to become tigresses, which men will Like a tigress, if there is another gentle and considerate... "Lingling, you let me forgive him now, I can''t swallow this breath, this little **** bullies us." Mu Kexin also nodded, and now I don''t know what to do. "What I mean is that we can get a little better for the baby and take it slowly." Ping Luoling thinks this is the best, take it easy. This proposal Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin did not refuse, because they also want to reconcile, Tang baby is bowed to admit mistakes, he can not always bully people, when the baby is gone, even sent to other women In bed, it won''t be worth the candle. "There is still a problem." Ping Luoling whispered. "what?" Ping Luoling whispered: "That is the physiological problem of the baby." Mu Kexin: "" Xiao Hanrui: "" "Lingling, how do you say this." Xiao Hanrui is a little blushing, and Mu Keyin is also on the side. Physiological problems make him solve with his hands. Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "You saw it last night. If he doesn''t come back, he seems to be able to hold back. Now that he is back, we live together. Can he not want to, if one day can''t stop, sneak out? Looking for a woman to solve, what should I do?" Sure enough, Ping Luolings words once again reminded Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui. Three beautiful angels are wandering around in front of me, and which man can hold back, the baby of Tang Dynasty last night has fully demonstrated his hunger and thirst. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui also calmed their faces and squinted at the eyebrows. Ping Luoling said that it is correct, if Tang baby goes out, what to do, think about it is disgusting. "Lingling, what do you say?" Xiao Hanrui whispered, in order to hold this scum man, it is also painstaking. Ping Luoling nodded and said seriously: "I feel that we should give some benefits properly, and we must not let him keep squatting." If Tang Baby now hears it, he will definitely laugh. A group of women who are "thinking" is obviously wanting it. They even find such absurd excuses. Sure enough, when it comes to this topic, the three sisters are all blushing and are not talking. "Can be sweet, you go to the baby welfare, you are not the first woman to scream every day, then you are the first one." Xiao Hanrui immediately kicked the ball to Mu Keyin. Mu Kexin immediately retorted: "Sister Xiao, are you not the third, this time, let you be the first." HeheWoman. Ping Luoling whispered: "This way, draw lots, give a welfare once a month, too much will make him feel that we compromise." Ping Luoling''s proposal will generally be approved by Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, so the three sisters began to draw lots. Mu Kexin''s luck is not good, it is the first woman of Tang''s baby, with a halo. The second Luo Lingling, Xiao Hanrui is the third. Xiao Hanrui looked at the third in his hand, his face was not good, and he was always third, even his daughter was in the third place. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "Sister Xiao, sell it to you, one hundred million." Xiao Hanrui: "" I saw Xiao Hanrui also unambiguous, and seized: "I bought it!" Mu Kexin looked awkward and made a joke. She was really serious. "Sister Xiao, I am joking, give it back to me." "No, I will transfer money to you." "Sister Xiao, you can''t do this, obviously it''s mine." "Don''t grab it! It''s mine now!" Ping Luoling just watched the two women compete for the first time. If such a scene makes Tang baby see, the guy will be very excited. Your sister took a hundred million to buy you for the first time in five years See if its okay, its shameless to grab it. At this time, the baby is lying on the sofa and meditating. What conspiracy are they going to play? Be very vigilant, this baby is determined not to be set by you! "Don''t make trouble, if you are seen by the baby in Tang, you are expected to laugh and faint." Ping Luoling smiled softly and felt how mixed himself was. He didn''t even think about it before. "Sister Xiao! You still me!" Mu Kexin still refused. Xiao Hanrui is also unambiguous: "I am a sister, you have to listen to me!" "Sister Xiao, you are a rogue." "Just play, how ~" Xiao Hanrui grinned, a pair of rogues in the end. Ping Luoling stood up and asked: "Chen Xin, the time for your appointment is almost the same." Mu Kexin had a meal, almost forgot about things, but also to deal with the matter of paying the bodyguards, the parents of Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen pointed to themselves. v2 Chapter 424： Dont force your baby to worry "Then I will go." Mu Kexin took a deep breath and gave a look at Xiao Hanrui. He said: "Transfer money~" "Go and go, buy some clothes to comfort yourself." Xiao Hanrui chuckled, finally to the first time. Ping Luoling thought for a moment: "Chen, let''s wait, let''s go together, then go to the street." "That line, I want to let me pay the bodyguards, hey! I haven''t found them trouble yet, if not the two, how can the baby get drunk!" Mu Kexin Jiao said, saying that today is to settle the account! Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are not very irritating. Only the baby can bully, and outsiders dont even think about it! At this time, Tang baby is pushing the routines of her sisters. When they hear the footsteps, Tang baby immediately sits up straight and looks like a baby. When I heard that they were changing shoes, Tangs baby curiously looked back and dressed up three sisters... A little serious taste, but still so beautiful, especially the back, can kill hundreds of millions of younger brothers. "Where are you going?" asked Tang Baoxiao. Mu Kexin looked back at Tangs baby and said, Where can I go, wipe your ass! "Hey want me to go together?" Tang baby certainly wants to go with him, afraid that my sisters are suffering. Ping Luoling whispered: "You look at the children at home, and it''s good to give them to us." I am jealous! They are a few meanings, are they starting to set up routines? But no matter what, this baby is warm now, my sisters are really good, and also give the baby a butt. Well, this baby will be the man behind the sisters, when the sisters can''t handle it, that is when the baby is out. Your baby is not vegetarian now. "Sister Ling, then you should be careful, you can''t handle it." Tang baby is still concerned about it. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Are you going to perform a pole dance?" "That... I am going to give you a town." The three sisters sneered out and walked out of the villa. Tang baby licked his mouth and waited for the baby to find a chance to show his identity. You will fall under the brilliance of this baby, haha. Three sisters walked out of the villa, Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Look at the sorrow, it is estimated that I want to show off my achievements." "Sure, he is also low-key this time, still lie to us." Mu Kexin chuckled. Ping Luoling opened the door and said softly: "Well, let him swear, and after all, it has been working hard for five years." "Lingling, you can''t get used to the baby." Xiao Hanrui sat in the car and shouted. Mu Kexin snorted: "I don''t know who I am, I used to buy a baby''s "first night"." Xiao Hanrui: "" The baby standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window looked at the elders and left, his eyes began to deepen, and then he made a mobile phone and called Aru. "Tang boss, you finally called me." Aru lost on the phone with a respectful tone. The babys tone has changed now, just like there are two kinds of personality, you can switch at will. "Look at who in the group is mixed in the country, the kind that is good, let him prepare, I may use it!" Tang baby said coldly, this baby''s woman is also you can bully, that baby this Isn''t five years of white mixed? "Good Tang boss, I will ask now, reply to you after half an hour." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby quietly waited for the disappearance of Aru, 30 minutes have not arrived, Aru lost the phone and hit. "Tang boss, people have found, but not in the group, but the group introduced." Aru said respectfully. Tang baby slightly frowns: "Is it introduced? Is it reliable?" The group is carefully selected by Tang baby, but Tang baby also knows that these people are foreign amnesties, and domestic resources are relatively lacking. "Tang Boss, this person has invested in many projects in Tiancheng, involving many fields, and has a wide network of contacts. He said that he can serve Tang boss, that is his honor." Dont have much feeling after listening to the baby, because this is a normal reaction, doing things for the baby, that is a glorious thing. How many relationships does this person have? Tang baby curiously asked. "The younger brother of the younger brother of the younger brother." This is a person who has been found through a five-layer relationship. This kind of trivial matter is basically not accessible to the big brothers. To find what can be touched, only to find the lower level. And this baby is the man on the pyramid. "Let him wait for my order." "Okay, Don boss." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby went to the garden behind the villa and lit a cigarette. For those who were looking for Aru, they were still relieved. Basically, they were the kind of people who could solve the problem. If the sisters are not sure, they will be handed over to the baby to kill them in minutes, and they don''t even know what is going on. They don''t know who to look for. On the other hand, Mu Kexin came to a high-end clubhouse, which is also famous in Tiancheng. Celebrities also like to come here to spend, or to talk about business. The appearance of Mu Kexin did not attract much attention. After all, it is normal to see the stars coming and going every day. "Miss Mu, Ling always specifically told me to wait for you here." A seemingly younger man walked to Mu Kexin, respectfully said. Not a driver is a secretary, or a younger brother. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, who stood next to each other, saw the tattoo on the mans neck, which was still mixed. Zhang Shan is indeed a mixed child, and it is a big mixed child. It used to be a shovel in the past. Now it is the beater behind the Ling family and the driver. Zhang Shan also thinks that she has seen many beautiful women, but the three in front of me can really cry the mans heart especially standing together, simply... All right. "Lead the way." Mu Kexin said faintly. "Okay, Miss Mu please come with me." Zhang Shan Gong smiled and looked a little floating. The three sisters looked coldly, and this kind of gaze has long been used, and men are like this. Under the leadership of Zhang Shan, the four people took the car to the golf course in the back and opened for ten minutes. Finally, they saw the figure. I saw two middle-aged men wearing hats playing, followed by two caddies. The fatter face is Ling Liangjie''s father, Ling Feihong! Standing next to Zhang Xiuwen''s father, Zhang Chi, this person with a smile on his face seems to be very friendly, but his eyes give people a haze. The two stopped talking and watched the car slowly come. "Lao Ling, how do you plan to solve it?" Zhang Chi asked with a smile. v2 Chapter 425： The strength of the small public Ling Feihong calmed his face and said faintly: "Resolve? Hand over the bodyguard! Lose money and apologize!" "Only these?" asked Zhang Chixiao. "Oh? Lao Zhang has other thoughts?" Ling Feihong asked curiously. Zhang Chi whispered; "Look at it first, they did not bring the bodyguard out. It seems that they want to maintain the bodyguard." "That''s as I meant it! My son was almost drunk, and this account should be well spent!" "That must be counted!" Zhang Chi held the golf club in his hand, his eyes gloomy. The three sisters are not worthy at all, why not. Its not because theres a superb dad at home, the little things let the sisters come, and the big things are given to the baby. If it was before, this time I have to prepare at least, at least I have to bring some bodyguards, and now I dont have to worry about it. This is also the trust of my sisters to Tang baby. From the bottom of my heart, I still recognize the baby of Tang Baby. Although it is indeed very slag, this scum man will care about people, and he is very considerate and abandons the bad side of the scum. It is the type that women like, except that it will lie to you, everything is good for you. As the car stopped, three beautiful sisters walked out of the car and took a confident pace. This confident step seemed to make the three sisters more beautiful, and the overall temperament was more charming, just like the goddess who was high above. At least these two middle-aged men have forgotten their sons, and the three women who have come are fascinated. Its not the same as Zhang Shan behind him. The three most beautiful women in Tiandu really have a well-deserved reputation. No matter what they are, they are so perfect. They are single now. They really envy their future husbands. They are simply gods. The days, the beauty is at hand, the ticket is also at hand, and the status is also at hand, it is simply unimaginable. "Ling total, Zhang Zong, have you seen it?" Mu Kexin said softly. It is obviously a satirical saying. I am very upset now. My baby made another girl in front of her face last night, even if she was herself. Engage, but still uncomfortable, and can''t bear to teach the baby, but you hit the gun again, just out of the air. Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi paused, his face slightly awkward. Zhang Chiwei smiled and said: "Mu Zong, Xiao Zong, Ping Zong, the most beautiful woman in Tiandu, we men do not look at it, it seems to be disrespectful to you." It is worthy of the Zhang family''s amnesty, which means that the workmanship is neat, and the atmosphere of the embarrassment is relieved. But the three sisters are not very irritating. "Zhang Zong''s mouth is really like a smear of honey, Mrs. Zhang should be very happy." Mu Kexin smiled slightly, really a sentence with fire. Ling Feihong is very uncomfortable, making you seem like a victim. "Today, I am really open-minded and fangs." Ling Feihong said, his eyes were fierce, and Zhang Shan, standing behind him, frowned slightly, not knowing where to wear two more suits. Man, standing in three directions behind Mu Kexin and three women. The three sisters did not panic, and there was a strong man in my heart that was really good. I really could do whatever I wanted. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling still remain silent, and Mr. Mu Kexin speaks. "Today, I saw Ling Zong, it was really graceful." Mu Keyin began to ridicule again, Ling Feihong''s body is not so good, and fat face is not called graceful, so it is ironic to say that he is handsome. the meaning of. Zhang Chi is also a bit annoyed: "Mu Zong, you don''t seem so good! How can we say that we are also your elders!" Mu Kexin looked at the three people behind him and immediately smiled: "Zhang Zong, I can''t afford it, we still don''t waste time, we have to go shopping." Shopping? Her son is still lying in the hospital, she still has the mood to go shopping! ! ! "Mu Zong, last night''s things, you should give us an account!" Ling Feihong said coldly, holding the golf club in his hand, the top end is not long but very big. "To explain, what kind of account do you want?" Zhang Chi also gradually put away a smile: "Mu Zong, our son is still lying in the hospital, and the phone said it is very clear, hand over the bodyguard!" Mu Kexin looked up at the sky slightly and smiled lightly: "The weather is very good today. The two sons are lying in the hospital and have the mood to play golf here. The mood is very good." Ling Feihong and Zhang Chis face turned black in an instant. However, Mu Kexin changed his face at this time: "I tell you! My admiration is not scary, your son is drinking and doing something to control me! You let me pay, I will pay, you think who you are. what!" If Tang baby is here, I will definitely be stunned. For the first time, I saw Xiao Gongs hair, and so handsome, I have to change my opinion on Mu Kexin. After all, Mu Kexin used to be the kind of woman who sells cute and spoiled. Temper, not to talk like this. Unfortunately, this strong side of Mu Kexin, Tang baby did not see. In the face of Mu Kexin''s strength, Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi were a little surprised. Mu Kexin on the screen is not like this. I didn''t expect the momentum of the fire to be so full. It was an eye-opener. Not only are two middle-aged men, but even Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, who are surrounded by them, are a little surprised. For the first time, they saw Mu Kexin so strong. The strength of Mu Kexin is of course derived from the baby of Tang, but they know the bottom of the baby, and the back is the existence of steel. Who said that women will not swear, and now Mu Kexin is in the mouth, regardless of the consequences of the mouth. Of course, this is also a man who is defending himself. He will not give in. He will do it with his own skills. Who is the grandson? "Mu total, this is your attitude! For a bodyguard!" Zhang Chi looked cold, asked low ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mu Kexin is not empty: "I admire things, you have What qualifications to take!" "Mu Kexin, are you declaring war with us?" Ling Feihong whispered. This time, Mu Kexin did not speak, and changed to Xiao Hanrui next to him. "That''s a fight." Ping Luoling also whispered: "Ling always has to be prepared! We will accompany the end!" The strength of the three sisters is a bit of an accident when the two old men are fighting. As long as the commercial war is fought, both sides have losses, not a deep hatred. The two sides will certainly not do this. They thought that Mu Kexin was just a woman, and he was scared when he was scared. He didnt expect it to be unscrupulous. Its hard to ride a tiger now, alone, and three together, this is a very powerful force! However, this is related to the face, Ling Feihong is also not awkward: "very good! You will regret it!" v2 Chapter 426： Give them a lesson! Ping Luoling looked at Ling Feihong indifferently: "There are very few people who can make us regret, but definitely not you." "Good! Walk around." Zhang Chi lost his golf clubs on the ground, unable to maintain calm, was the three women''s gas, too TMD arrogant! The sisters came up with a gorgeous turn, but the three men behind them suddenly opened their arms and seemed to prevent their sisters from leaving. Xiao Hans head did not return, and said faintly: You two dont want to be stupid things, they will kill people. The scene of Tangs baby shooting and killing is still vivid. At that time, Xin was bullied. Tang baby was killed directly. If he was bullied now, the baby is still not mad. This baby is like this, be careful, but just like this. A man who is careful. Ling Feihong just thought that Xiao Hanrui was blowing cowhide, but he did not intend to really like them. He raised his hand: "If the car is limited, you will not be sent to you." There are obviously three electric cars parked next to each other. This is obviously to let the sisters walk out and drive over for more than ten minutes. If you walk back, at least half an hour, and the sisters are high heels, of course, it is a little hard. "Its not a waste of trouble." Mu Kexin said indifferently, the three sisters walked directly on the road, and the three beautiful backs were really drooling. "Hey! What kind of play!" Looking at the three women leaving, Ling Feihong spit a sip of water, said awkwardly. Zhang Chi said with a deep voice: "Lao Ling, can''t you engage?" Ling Feihong paused, and Shen Sheng said: "If you want to do it, then you have to pull in a few more!" "I think it''s still cautious, and the three companies are not able to pull down." Zhang Chi whispered. Ling Feihong is also angry, and the words he said must be too radical. If you think calmly, it is definitely another answer. People are deceived by people, and their sisters are now tough, and no one dares to do it. At this time, the baby is playing the flying chess with the children, but the eyes are still worried about the sisters. I don''t know what happened to them, will they be bullied. They are so beautiful, if they are being taken advantage of, how to do it, I know that I just have to face the past. But when you call yourself, what do they say? Looked at the children, Tang baby has a good way: "Yao, give a call to my mother, ask when to go home, my father is good to cook." "Daddy, why don''t you fight?" Mu Yaoer asked curiously, his face was painted, and it looked super cute. Daddy made his mother angry, so Yaos fight is the best. "Dad, you don''t want to make your mother angry, my mother is very hard, it is not easy to take us." Mu Yaoer like a little adult, said with a small mouth. Tang baby also said with a smile: "Dad knows the wrong, and does not make my mother angry." "Well, my father is really embarrassed~" Xiao Yiqing said with a smile on the side. Mu Yaoer took over his father''s cell phone and called his mother. The three sisters on the field were very depressed. They all walked for more than 20 minutes, and they were a little stone, for fear of smashing their feet. Plus the weather is a bit hot and the sweat is coming out. Mu Kexin took out her mobile phone and saw that it was the baby of Tang. She was angry. If it was not for you, how could we be sinned here? "What? Is it called by the baby?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Well, I have to lick him and my feet are broken." Woman, when you are shopping, you will be alive and kicking, and you will be able to scream at any other time. Ping Luo Ling softly said: "Don''t be jealous, and then swear at him, he would not dare to talk to us." Mu Kexin took the call and was preparing to blame the man, only to hear the voice of her daughter. "Mom~" Mu Yaoer shouted sweetly. "Yao, how do you call your father''s mobile phone to your mother?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. The sisters on both sides knew that the baby didn''t dare to fight on their own, so let her daughter call to ask the situation. It seems that she is really strict with Tang baby. Now she even has to call her daughter. Mu Yaoer looked at Dad, and Tang baby shook his head, and Mu Yaoer said: "Dad shakes his head and does not let Yao Er say." Fight. The three sisters heard it, and they laughed in an instant, and they could think of the depressed expression of Tangs baby. "Yao, my mother is walking." "Ah, why is the mother walking? Are you shopping?" Mu Yao asked curiously. "Where, there are just two bad uncles, don''t let my mother ride the car, mother and Xiaolingling, Qinger''s mother are walking, so tired~" Don''t look at Mu Kexin is complaining to her daughter, in fact, is to say Listen to Don Baby, look at us, how hard it is... Of course, the baby of Tang heard it. These bastards, even bullying my Tang baby, let the sisters walk, the sun is so big, how to do the skin tan, kill thousands of knives! The baby is giving them as an ancestor, carefully guarding them, you are so against her! Can''t bear it! "Mom, that Yaoya is coming over to accompany her mother now." Muyao had a distressed mother, which made Mu Kexin very happy, and her daughter still distressed her. "Yao Erzhen, and my father is at home waiting for my mother to come back." "Oh, that mother should not be so hard, Yao will feel bad." "Well, my mother listened to Yao''s words and gave the phone to your father." "Ok." After receiving the daughters mobile phone, Tangs baby asked: You can be sweet, you are fine. Mu Kexin changed his tone and said faintly: "Well, nothing." "When are you coming back, I am ready to prepare meals." Tang baby now is a warm man, super dad. "We still have to go shopping, come back at 5:30, do you have anything to buy?" wrong! How is Mu Kexin so good? conspiracy! Definitely with a routine! "Don''t use things are quite complete." Tang baby said quickly. "Hey, whatever you want!" After finishing Mu Kexin, he hung up the phone and kindly asked you what to buy. You still don''t want to. Tang baby sighed and should not be fooled. But dare to bully my woman, it is impossible to give a lesson! "Dad is going to make a call. You wait for Dad, you can''t play." "Well, Dad, you can call." Ping Ruoling said sweetly, when the baby turned and wrinkled, the three little guys got Dad''s flying chess behind. Tang baby stood not far away, called Aru, and said only one sentence, giving the two lessons a lesson. Aru is respectful and should immediately go on, and his execution ability is super. At this time, in the basement somewhere in Tiancheng, a black man wearing a suit was really smoking a cigar, and a man was hanging in front of him. v2 Chapter 427： Lessons Mittel Mexican, doing export trade business, and what kind of business dare to do, he is a successful businessman in the sun, in the dark, he is a vicious person. Like the man **** in front of him, swallowed the goods, was caught... It is destined to be sent to the freighter after being killed, and then thrown into the sea to feed the sharks in the Pacific Ocean. At this time, Mitt was sitting on a rather sloppy chair with a thick finger holding a cigar and a crystal glass in his left hand with ice cubes and whiskey. Cigars and whiskey, in the eyes of Mittel is the rhythm of betel nut and smoke, plus a bit of screams, it is simply comfortable. And Mittel is not only comfortable, but also a little excited, just received an call an hour ago! The owner of this phone is very powerful in Mexico, even if he wants to get rid of it, but today he receives a call from the other party! Unbelievable! I am jealous! The urine has to be sprayed out of the mouth. Daxie made himself ready, as for what he did not say, but in the end reminded me, this is the account of the above, must be complete, if not completed! The sharks of the Pacific are waiting for your flesh, and of course his own! This reminder makes Mittel a little panic, even if the cigar on his finger is shaking slightly. The top of the big man? Do you have a big head? And listening to his tone, it seems to be very nervous, even if you can''t do it well, you have to die! Who can scare the big **** into this bird! Tang baby just conveyed the meaning to Aru, Aru is also conveying the meaning to others, and the tone of the message is also changing layer by layer. It seems that things can''t be done, then I will see it and pass it to Mitte. The ear is feeding the shark. Mittel raised his trembling left hand and took a sip of whiskey, which seemed to calm himself down. "Ring bells..." The cell phone next to the small table suddenly sounded, which shocked Mittel in the thoughts. The glass in the left hand did not hold steady and fell directly to the ground, and the whiskey fell to the ground. The black man next to him was puzzled and looked at his boss. And Mittel gestured quietly, picked up the phone with tension, and it sounded Spanish, very heavy... "The boss has an order! You go to the Ling family and Zhang family, give them a lesson! Understand!" "Understand! Understand! I understand!" Mittel stood up and looked respectful. "Do it well! If you are angry with the boss, you and I will be finished! This time, I will give you a list of orders." Mittel swallowed, and the big man didn''t have to lie to himself. Who is this boss, so that Daxie is so panicked, but if he does this, he can cooperate with Daxie, no loss, blood. earn. "The boss?" Mittel asked, and seemed to want to see the boss. However, the man inside the phone said: "I am not qualified to see! What are you doing! Be honest, don''t think about other things!" "Yes, yes, understand!" Hanging up the phone, Mittel breathed a little rush, and Daxu was not qualified to see... What kind of boss is this, when did such a mysterious figure appear? People like Mittel have no channel to know the baby, and the babys last two years have basically blocked their own news. Only the people in the group know, so it is even more mysterious. Standing up, Mittel picked up the fruit knife on the table and walked toward the dying man. As he passed by, the fruit knife in his hand broke the man''s throat. The aorta was cut off, and the blood was spilled like a fountain. However, the man did not die at this time, so he watched his blood spurt out. After a long time, he felt dizzy and had difficulty breathing. On the other hand, Mittel has been accompanied by the younger brother and sat on a Cadillac t. Although Mittel has money, he loves Cadillac. Sitting in the back row of Mitlton, took out his mobile phone, found the phone of Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi, and immediately hit it. "Ling, always play a circle at night?" Although Mittel smiled, his eyes were vicious. Ling Feihong Yixi, although Mittel is a foreigner, but the network is very wide, the business is getting bigger and bigger, if this relationship is caught up, it will be helpful for the future. "Mr. Mittel invited, Lingmou must come!" "Well, just play in my manor." "Row." Hanging up the phone, Mittel deceived Zhang Chi in the same way. After he got it, he said to the younger brother in front: "The cargo ship tonight is issued late, and two more guests are going to board the ship!" "Yes! Boss!" At this time, the baby is blowing a whistle to cook, but I dont know that the younger brothers have already distorted the meaning. The lesson that the baby said is just a fight. You td actually want to throw others into the sea to feed the sharks. But this does not blame others. They all use such a heavy tone to say that it is a good lesson. Smart people know what this lesson means, and this is related to their own lives. They must be "squatting" in their eyes. The lesson is to kill others, there is nothing else. "Dad, what kind of food are you copying, so sweet~ Can you give it to Xiaolingling~" Ping Ruolin ran to the side of Tang''s baby, pulling his father''s pants, with a spoiled tone. "Dad is sitting in the plasma duck, your mother can like to eat." Tang baby smiled slightly, Lingjie is still the most like to eat below, they all like to eat. Ping Ruo Ling said with a big eyes: "Dad, Xiao Lingling also likes to eat, so hungry~" Looking at her daughter''s pitiful look, Tang baby caught a small piece: "Can''t tell my sister and sister." "Well~" Pingrui Lingmei eats and then ran out and shouted: "Sister, sister, father made the plasma duck so delicious." Baby Tang: "" The five dishes and one soup soon came to the table. It happened that the sisters were back. The three hands were really big bags and they seemed to gain a lot. "Come back, the rice is just ready." Tang baby looked at his wife back, warm hospitality. Tang baby all kinds of time during this time, so that the sisters are also deflated, Mu Kexin took out a bag and handed it to Tang baby: "I bought it for you, your underwear will be changed, and you will wear it for five years." Baby Tang: "" Is it necessary to spit me out, it is not what you bought, wearing the underwear you bought, it is like wearing you on your body, comfortable. "Good." Tang baby said something, suddenly it was not right! Something! They are so good to themselves today, they must be careful and cheat! v2 Chapter 428： You are too young to see your baby. With a vigilant heart, Tang baby is holding a meal, and a family of seven sits at the dinner table and enjoys a warm dinner. In fact, the seat that Tang baby is doing now is the seat of the head of the family. The three sisters are sitting on the left hand side of the baby, one row, three little ones sitting in the row on the right hand side of the baby, and the baby is sitting in the center. This is also an attitude of the three sisters, the default Tang baby at home. At this time, the baby of Tangs family was dressed as a husband, and the apron was still worn on his body. He had not eaten yet, and he gave his wife and daughter a dish. This kind of move, the three sisters did not object, silently eating, which makes Tang baby still very happy, my sisters are willing to accept their kindness. "Tomorrow is Saturday." Mu Kexin suddenly asked. Xiao Hanrui nodded. "What happened?" "I invited Pharaoh to come to the house to be a guest, almost forgot." Mu Kexin smiled. For the first time, Tang baby saw Xin Xin laughing in front of her, but! ! ! This td is said to be next door to the old king! Ping Luo Ling softly said: "The old king''s family is coming, we have never seen it, baby, you buy more food tomorrow morning, we have eaten at home." "Well, the food is on me." Ping Luoling added: "You buy food, let''s do it." When I heard this, even the little guys were stunned, good things! Tang baby is also amazed, what is the situation? Have you forgiven yourself? Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "Don''t misunderstand, outsiders are here, give you some face." Baby Tang: "" The little guys continue to eat. It turns out that this is the case. Dad wants to marry his mother and still needs to work hard. Although my sister said so, Tang baby feels that something is wrong! They must be doing something, and it is very bad. This baby is determined not to be fooled! Still as good as ever. After dinner, a family of seven sat in the living room watching TV, and Tang baby felt a bit strange, and her sister was a little blush. Moreover, Xin and Ling sister seem to be a bit too, this attitude is too strange! Time is coming to 9.30, the little guys are going to sleep. Under normal circumstances, it is definitely to sleep with the little guys, but this evening is different! They even snatched the little guy, and they didnt know what to say, so that the little guys who had lost their temper would agree to it in an instant! conspiracy! The plot of red fruit! I want to see what you want to make a moth, hehe! ! ! After taking a shower, Tang baby is lying on the bed and is speculating what the sisters are going to do. However, when Tang Baby speculated, the door was suddenly opened! This surprised Tang baby, good guy! Sure enough, its a conspiracy! You have made such a foundation, just think about this moment! Tang baby saw that her sister came in, wearing a champagne pajamas, a little red face, or as beautiful as ever. Ha ha! Performing, acting as a dead, still want to seduce, you can see that this baby can be fooled! "Sister, it''s too late, is there anything?" Tang baby curiously asked, pretending to know nothing. Xiao Hanruis heartbeat is a bit fast. Looking back, he has been bullied by him anyway. What else is so shy, my daughter is so big. Under the surprised eyes of Tang Bao, Xiao Hanrui lay in bed! Tang baby suddenly stunned, no thoughts, and quickly get out of bed! The original scene was still remembered. At that time, Xin was deliberately engaged in herself, and then her sister and Lingjie suddenly killed. This baby dare to pack tickets! Kexin and Lingjie are at the door, as long as they do it themselves, they will rush in and give this baby a charge! Even playing this kind of conspiracy, it was fortunate to be seen by the baby, or it would be cool. "What are you doing?" asked Xiao Hanrui, who was lying in bed. "Sister, you know that I love you." Tang baby said seriously. Xiao Hanrui took a look at his younger brother: "Then you are not going to bed!" "Our love has already passed, it is the kind of mind, sister... I know that you have been lonely for five years. This is a very painful thing. I will try my best to make up for my fault and ask my sister to return to the house. Have a good time." Tang baby is righteous, feels very cool, sample, this baby is not fooled. Xiao Hanrui on the bed was shocked, this situation is different from fantasy! The fantasy situation is that the baby is crazy about himself, just like before, but now! Say something ass, as if you are a good man, and let yourself go back and reflect! Make it as if you are hungry! Looking at my sister''s surprised eyes, Tang baby laughed in the heart, this is the shock after the conspiracy was seen through, this baby is not white mixed for five years. "You! You are very good!!!" Xiao Hanrui picked up the pillow and went to the younger brother. He couldn''t say anything mad. Putting on the slippers and closing the door heavily, it was a shame. Tang baby looked proud, and muttered in his mouth: "I am angry and angered, but also fell pillows, oh... see what tricks you have." When I was lying in bed, Tangs baby was happy, just like doing something great. Xiao Hanrui went upstairs and found two good sisters, which made Mu Kexin scream and cheer, and he earned a hundred million in vain. Ping Luoling did not expect that the baby of Tang would not put food in it. It seems that he thought more, and the welfare in the future is still forgotten. If you let Tang baby know that this is not a conspiracy, that is, the welfare of the sisters, it will definitely be stunned in the toilet, obviously can put the sister on the bed to rub for one night, but ... is still happy in bed. The western suburb of Tiandu There is a large manor, American style. Mittel is a man who started from scratch. He used to be a mansion like the Mimi people, and a luxury car in the country. He worked hard through his own hands. The process was very vicious. Today, two people are ushered in. In the eyes of Mittel, they are already dying people. Who told them to provoke people who should not be provoked, although they dont know who they are, but they are all above. Order, you just have to do things well, properly. "Lao Zhang, this Mittel suddenly told us to come and play mahjong. What do you mean?" Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi, under the leadership of a black man, are entering the villa. There are many bodyguards here, wearing sunglasses and a headset. The face is fierce. Zhang Chi whispered: "I don''t know, maybe I want to cooperate." "I heard people say that this Mittel is not a good person." Ling Feihong came in after such a worry, because the atmosphere is very depressed, have to think about it. "Lao Ling, no matter how good a person is, this is also at home, he can have any courage, we can be regarded as a successful businessman, in this day the city can speak." Zhang Chi is not worried. v2 Chapter 429： It’s terrible This sentence is indeed true. There is no big hatred. Mittel will not do this, but it is related to his own life. It is not that you die or that he is dead. There is no need to consider it. "Hey, Ling, Zhang, you are finally here." I saw Mitel wearing a long squat, the muscles of the chest and the abdominal muscles all exposed to the air, and the body was very strong. Ling Feihong is very envious of such a figure, and he also wants to practice, but the old man, no one rushed in. "Mr. Mittel, hello." The two also put down their bodies and whispered. "In my place, you don''t need your politeness. Let''s play mahjong this evening and talk about making money!" When I heard Mittels words, the two of them were also happy. It was really a matter of looking for cooperation. The rich people and the rich people cooperate, that is the rhythm of a win-win situation, especially this high level, but in the eyes of Tang Biao, this can not move to the table, can not affect the world situation, it is a small business. Mittel walked to the pool next to the manor, and there was a mahjong table next to the pool. The bodyguards standing around the cows and horses were placed on the abdomen. The whole scene gave a strong impression. The sense of oppression. This makes Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi a little nervous. If there is such a bridge in the movie, it is basically the rhythm of the dead. "Sit, don''t be polite," Mittel said with a grin, and snapped a finger. A **** maid was pushing the cart. There was an iron bucket in the car, which was filled with ice and whiskey. With a wooden box, it should be a great Cuban cigar. The lives of the rich are so unrestrained, you can''t think of it. The maid is wearing a **** sling, ten centimeters of black high heels, black stockings, tall and straight chest muscles, and the **** vest line, full of power. "Ling total, Zhang Zong, drink some." Mittel took the whisky and cigar handed by the maid, and then clicked. Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi smiled and said: "No need." "Then you smoke a cigar, this cigar is not a common item." Mittel continued. No matter how can they refuse, the two will be pumped up. Under Mitel''s instructions, the maid sits directly next to the number. They play mahjong is secondary, mainly talking about business. The beginning of the game. Ling Feihong asked while he was playing: "Mr. Mittel, are you calling us this time?" Mittel seems to be still looking at the cards, and chose to play a nine-tube for a long time: "Nothing, just ask you to come out and play." Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi listened tightly and frowned, unable to understand the meaning of Mittel. Zhang Chis luck seemed to be good. He touched a 10,000 and immediately knocked it out. Mittel Yixi: "Gummy!" Single hanging 10,000. Zhang Chi stunned and said casually: "Mr. Mittel, we have no rules for shooting." Hearing this sentence, Mitels joyful face gradually closed up, and Zhang Chi felt that he had said the wrong thing. Then he felt the gravity coming from the back of his head, his forehead squatting on the mahjong, the whole The head is squeaking. Mittel faintly smoked, watching the maid press the head of Zhang Chi and slammed on the mahjong. Zhang Chis forehead suddenly bleed, and the whole person was paralyzed. Aside from Ling Feihong, its not awkward, I dont know what to say. Mittel spit a smog: "You old man, it''s pedantic, rules? Here! Laozi is the rule!" "Mr. Mittel! What do you mean by this!" Ling Feihong reacted and asked Dimitel. The maid grabbed the bottle on the cart and went straight to Ling Feihong''s head. The bottle was not broken. Instead, Ling Feihong''s obese body was slammed on the ground, and the forehead was suddenly bloody. At this time, Zhang Chi also slowed down and pointed his finger at Mittel. This **** maid is obviously not an ordinary character. Hold the hand of Zhang Chi with both hands and twist it hard! what! ! ! Zhang Chis right hand twisted into an incredible angle, and the whole person fell to the ground and screamed. Mittel stood up with a cigar, picked up the glass, and slowly walked over to Ling Feihong. The valuable leather shoes stepped on Ling Feihongs cheek: "You, its really tired." Bombed ash, gray-white ash slowly fell on the Ling Feihong suit, stained with stains, but the faint Ling Feihong did not know what happened. "You dare to try me! A group of **** foreigners!" Zhang Chi did not knock his head, watching Mitter roar. Mittel gestured, only to see the maid grab the mahjong, first punched in the abdomen of Zhang Chi, then grabbed the squat, stuffed the mahjong into the mouth of Zhang Chi, and then slammed. Zhang Chizhen''s eyes widened, and a suffocation made him have to swallow. The throat was squirming up and down, and he could clearly see that the mahjong entered along the throat. Mittel showed a sneer: "I must blame you for blaming you, and provoke people who should not be provoked!" When I finished speaking, I let the maid knock on the two people. I hooked my finger at the person next to me. The body bag was already ready. I put the two people directly in. The big truck also stopped at the back door of the manor. You have to deal with it yourself, you can''t care. Of course, the drivers of the two of them must also be disposed of, and the vehicles, the evidence must be erased! A Cadillac and a truck drove directly to the port, and the cargo ship at the port was already waiting. The two people who were knocked out were loaded in the container and were hoisted by the cargo ship, and Mittel was also on the cargo ship. With a whistle, the cargo ship filled with cargo sailed out of the port and headed for Mexico. At five o''clock in the morning, the cargo ship had long been driving on the endless sea. There were four people lying on the deck of the bow. Two of them had no signs of life, and two of them were Zhang Chi and Ling Feihong. The sea in the early morning is still a bit cold Mittel walked out in a thick coat, followed by the younger brother, surrounded by crew members, all fierce and evil, such scenes often happen at first glance. "I woke up." Mittel said in Spanish. A basin of cold water was poured on Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi. The two frowned and slowly opened their eyes. The smell of sea water floated into the nose and it was a bit cold. And Mittel took out the mobile phone, began to record, and his workman had finished the whole work. There is important evidence, and the boss cant be disappointed. "Tied up." Mittel shouted. The two crew members took the iron ball directly, holding the iron chain on it, and tied it tightly to the legs of the two. "Mittel! What are you doing! Where are we!" Ling Feihong felt the brain hurt, but could not help but ask. Mittel whispered: "It should be near the Pacific." "Pacific ???" Ling Fei Rainbow. v2 Chapter 430： what! ! ! Zhang Chi said with pain, "Mittel, why are you doing this! We have not provoked you!" "You didn''t provoke me, but I want to kill you at home, and I can''t help it, or accept it," Mittel said faintly. Zhang Chi looked at his feet tied and there was an iron ball, which is related to the sea. This is to sink yourself into the bottom of the Pacific Ocean! "First keep the other two!" I saw the crew open the mouth of the other two people, let the blood flow out, and then directly dropped the cargo ship, smelling the **** smell, the shark will come soon. Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi are scared, this is not a joke! This is real! "Mittel, how much do you want, we will give you, please let us go!" Zhang Chi hurryed for help, simply did not know what happened. Mittel chuckled: "I''m sorry, you can''t promise your request." After that, Mittel raised his hand. Two big men hold the iron ball and the other two hold the people. "Mittel! Don''t kill me! I will give you how much you want! All for you!" Ling Feihong panicked, his face full of panic. And Zhang Chi directly fainted. Mittel did not say anything, the crew directly dropped the iron ball, the huge inertia directly dragged the two down and sank to the bottom of the sea. Ling Feihong, who fell into the water, could see the huge bottom of the ship and the light on the sea. Gradually, the light was getting darker and darker, and the foot was darker. A sense of suffocation was in my mind. why? This is the last doubt of the two. After getting it, Mittel sent the video to Daxie, saying that the lesson had been completed, and the big sister was still sleeping all night, waiting for the news. I finally came to the news. After watching the video, I was relieved. I immediately passed it on to my upper level. Then I passed it on to the upper layer, and then passed it on to the upper layer. Finally, it was transmitted to the mobile phone of Prince Aru. Aru lost the video, first doubts, looked at the time, this time is still too early, and will call. The sleeping baby in Tang has opened his eyes and looked at the time at six o''clock. He has been lazy since he came back recently. He used to get up at five o''clock and had to make breakfast for his wife and children. As for the conspiracy of my sisters, after last night, I should not have to set myself up again, because that is useless. When Dons baby was wearing clothes, the mobile phone rang, it was Arus call. Tangs baby snorted. These peoples ability to do things is really fast. It should be a lesson. I dont know if I have fanned my face. Swelling, I dare to let my wife walk in the sun, at least to kick a few feet. "Tang boss, good morning." Aru was shouting respectfully. "Well, how is the matter." Tang baby asked directly. Aru lost a soft voice: "Tang boss, things are done, they should learn the lesson, and never dare anymore." "That''s good, it''s a good job." Tang baby raised his praise in words, which made Aru lost Prince happy. "It is my pleasure to do things for you." "Well, let''s hung up first." "Okay, there is a video here, and the boss of Tang should be able to solve the problem." Oops, there is such a subordinate, it is so considerate, and everything is arranged for you. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby opened WeChat and found Aru lost a short video. When the baby was wearing clothes and watching, he immediately saw two strange men, not knowing... I dont know quickly, it should be the father of Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen. It turned out that you two bullied my wife. The baby also wants to go up and smoke two. And the baby did not see them being beaten, but was caught by their feet and iron balls. What does this mean? Tang baby said that his face was awesome. When I heard that it was on the sea, the babys face was frozen. However, when they saw that they had been thrown down the cargo ship and sank into the sea, Tang baby was shocked. My TMD lets you teach people, it is a lesson of a few slaps, not to let you kill! No wonder that it will never be again in the future. I am jealous! Tang baby immediately called Aru, and it was blown up! "Tang boss, what else do I need to do?" Aru asked with a compliment. "Whoever makes you kill!" Aru lost a little embarrassed and whispered: "Isn''t it all like this before?" Baby Tang: "" At this time, the baby of Tang slammed his face. The previous lesson did have a little other meaning, but it was to consolidate his own power, and they completely understood the mistake this time. "I" Don baby does not know what to say, what can be said about what has happened. "Forget it." Tang baby directly hung up the phone, which makes Aru lost the Prince a little confused, what does Tang boss mean? Is it that it is too easy to kill the law, what kind of metamorphosis? Next time, it will be abnormal. Tang baby quickly deleted the video, the most important thing is that I was afraid of being told by my sisters. I wanted to give them a sigh of relief. I learned a little less. I didnt expect it to go straight to the sea. Do you want to be so real. Fortunately, they don''t know their identity. If they know, they will doubt that they are doing it themselves. I will definitely post it over and reward my baby. Well, this is all YY. With the personality of your sisters, you must be skunk yourself. If you dont move, you will throw others into the sea. This is not a deep hatred. This pot, the baby does not back, but fortunately they do not know their identity, scared the baby. These men, too, will make up the brain! Be sure to explain next time! This is simply chaos! With a depressed mood, Tang baby went to breakfast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon the sisters took the children down the stairs, Tang baby''s face was mad by the little guy. But Tang Baby finally found out that her sisters are normal. I feel that my sisters are in a cold state. If I laugh at myself, then there is no good thing. As for the two people, I cant let my sister know, otherwise I will be blamed. After all, this baby is a kind person in their hearts, how can it be a bad thing? However, Don Baby didn''t know that his own things were known to her sisters, and my sisters just pretended not to know it, to see when you were going to lie. Because it was the weekend, the little guy could finally rest, and the baby had breakfast, and he drove the Rolls Royce to buy food. I used to listen to others to blow the cowhide, and said to open the Rolls Royce to buy food, now the baby believes, can really do this, the baby still wants to open F22 to buy food. When I was buying food, I received a call from Lao Wang. The family of three had already set off and asked for the address. Tang baby told the address to the old king, let them go first, and they are buying food. v2 Chapter 431： This baby has to change the name of the cold Lao Wang said that you will come back soon, after all, it is not very familiar with your wife, it will be embarrassing. Tang baby said that it is ok, the food is also generous, before putting it on, five cents a pound must be cut to San Mao, you have to do a good job with you theoretically, use the eloquence to conquer each other. However, the bosses of the vegetable market saw Tang baby coming, scared and shivering, and God blessed not to go to his booth to buy food. Buying good food, Tang baby drove directly back to the car, just arrived at the door, and saw the pharaoh standing outside, it seems very anxious. Tang baby picked up the dish and got off the bus and shouted to Wang Xinsi: "Pharaoh, what are you doing outside, your wife and children?" "Old Tang! I have forgotten an important thing, we have to be cold!" Wang Xinsi was so scared that he was like a dying. Tang baby is a bit confused, curiously asked: "What''s wrong? Why are we going to be cool?" "Remember our money?" "What money?" "Oh! Its the childs meeting, we are greedy for 50,000." When I heard Wang Xinsis words, Tangs baby was shocked and slammed his feet: I am! How to forget this! "I just remembered it, finished!" Wang Xinsi bitterly, and Tang baby is the same, really a troubled brother. Its going to be cool today. However, Tang baby frowned and said: "No!" "What is wrong?" "We are all reporting 100,000, this number is still right, they can know what." Tang baby sighed and was taken by the old king, really panicked. "It seems to be the same." Wang Xinsi felt that it made sense. Then began to laugh, the same is true for Tang baby. However, smiling and laughing, it seems that there is something wrong with it, and the smile is gradually freezing. "Pharaoh! I am going to be killed by you today! Have you told me, have you returned?" "No..." Wang Xinsi said softly. Baby Tang: "" "Old Tang, if I said, I have not made any money. You have earned 100,000." Wang Xinsi said with a bitter face, if he said it, he must be handed in. The 50,000 that Tang baby originally earned was taken away by the sisters, so it can only be said that they earned 50,000, and this is also reported. But Wang Xinsi has not mentioned... "I am going! If I am cold today, it is your pot. I only hope that they will not talk about this topic." Tang baby feels that luck has been so bad recently, things are happening one after another, and they can still live normally. "What are you two standing outside, the baby brought the food in." Ping Luoling stood in the door and shouted. "Okay, let''s come in." Tang baby sighed. This is what family gathering, it will soon become domestic violence. Two big men walked into the house, Tang baby saw the chubby pier Wang vigorously, although bigger than his own children, but now feels like a little brother, around the three girls around, each Kind to talk. Lao Wangs son is quite a sister, but the daughters play their own, and Wang Dali is a little depressed. The three young ladies ignore them and want to cry. "Old Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yuan Zhen is still the same. I think it''s really embarrassing. Pharaoh and Yuan Zhen are also very wonderful, but there is still a good result. "Hey, its getting more and more beautiful after a few years." Tang Biao handed the dish in his hand to Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling smiled and walked into the kitchen to cook, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui accompanied the guests. Talking, the division of labor is very clear. A little round of Tang baby gave a look: "Old Tang, no wonder your mouth is so sweet, there are three hidden in the house, not bad!" Sitting next to Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui is normal, with a smile on his lips, and the face is full. The baby in Tang is a little bit floating: "Its just three." Everyone: "" Tang baby quickly shut up, just said something, MD, the man really can not float, I do not know what the surname is. Yuan looked at her husband and said with a joke: "When you look at your family so happy, I want to give Pharaoh another two." "Really?" Wang Xinsi was happy. Xiao Wang on the side said depressed: "Dad, do you want to die?" Haha. The crowd laughed loudly, and the old man looked at the old king, the meaning is very obvious, go home and then settle with you. Tang baby feels that today I have to seize the opportunity, my sisters give themselves face, then take good care of it, for example! Sitting in the middle of Kexin and my sister, holding their hands, is it very happy? So cool However, Tang Bao really did this. Seeing the envy of the old king, the round sighed with a sigh: "Old Tang, I used to see you honestly and honestly, I didn''t expect it..." "Yeah, I also think that he used to be honest and reliable. Who knows." Mu Keyin held the baby''s hand and felt the warmth. In fact, she was very happy. It seems to pretend that in fact, all of them really want to do this, but the faces of their sisters have not forgiven Tangs fault. "The more honest, the less reliable." Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui agree with this sentence, and Tang baby laughs happily. Anyway, this baby has three wives, what happened... The round plaque pulled out a tissue and glanced at the conditioned reflex because Pharaoh often hid money at home. This ray suddenly got angry, and Pharaoh actually saved money! There is actually a ticket in it! "Pharaoh!" Wang Xinsis face was so arrogant. When he saw the round plaque pulling a roll of banknotes from the paper towel, he was dumbfounded... Even if Wang Xinsi was dumbfounded, the smile on Tangs babys face was frozen, and his 50,000 yuan of cash was hidden in every corner of the house. Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui were also a bit surprised. "Well, you, Pharaoh! You are hiding money!" Yuan Hao pointed at a roll of money, and there were thousands of them at the moment Wang Xinsi quickly explained: "Wife! This is not Our home!!!!!" The round stunned, as if it was not your own home. Tang baby can feel the anger of the two sisters around him soaring. I swallowed my throat. The scene is simply dying. Xiao Hanrui suddenly smiled: "It seems that my baby has hidden a lot of money." This is a cold killing. At this time, Yuan said: "This man, you must not have money. If you have money, you will be married to Miss Sister." "Hey, you are right." Mu Kexin said quietly, well, you baby! Give you money every day, you even have private money! What is the meaning of hiding private money? Include young girls! ! ! v2 Chapter 432： Murphys Law It seems that the older sisters are also aware that they are "old", and the longer the baby is, the more delicious the **** is, and he is afraid that he will like younger, and men are like this. Tang baby hurriedly said: "This... I am... I am not, my mother supports me." Everyone: "" This explanation is too pale and weak, and it also refutes itself, which is too fake. Even the pharaohs are shaking their heads. Your self-help effort is too bad. My pharaoh is now practicing self-rescue. It seems that I have to give you a few tricks. The round and squeaky voice said: "Old Tang, this is not the right thing for you. You have to learn the old king. You used to hide your private money. After entering the hospital several times, you will not dare." After listening to the baby, the scalp is directly numb and enters the hospital? Wang Xinsis face is depressed, so dont say anything about it. "Hey, Pharaoh, this is how much is hidden." Tang baby curiously asked. "There are hundreds of pieces hidden, the focus is not much, it is an attitude problem." I am jealous! Hidden a few hundred into the hospital, the baby hid 50,000, it is not directly into the urn. Mu Kexin nodded: "Well, this attitude is very important." The baby of Tang holds the hand of Xiao Gongju and his sister tightly. The meaning is obvious. The baby knows the mistake. The first time I have hidden money, I have no experience. Who TMD says the most dangerous is the safest! Its all nonsense! Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui both felt the meaning of Tang baby, and the heart laughed. The baby was scared by himself and said that he was very happy. But the expression is still the same, this hidden private money, in fact, in the eyes of my sisters, is an emotion of life, sometimes its good to close one eye. Next, these women have carried out in-depth research around the concept of the husband, and they have benefited from the transfer of their experience to the three sisters. Tang baby regrets, this is simply the beginning of the devil''s life, after this day, there is no way to go, take the children to run. Wang Xinsi is also helpless, and he is also a mud bodhisattva crossing the river itself is difficult to protect, we just do it for ourselves. Ping Luoling also prepared the food, a bunch of delicious, Tang baby feels full of happiness inside, Lingjie is as gentle and considerate as ever, although it is cold to himself, but can see the heart of the spirit sister is still hot I really want to put the sister on the table and rub it like before. When I think of that crazy month, Tang baby is very excited and really wants to continue the fallen life. The older sisters were more obedient, let them do what they did, all kinds of postures to play with you, simply dying to death, let you enjoy the five-star service, and then spoiled in your arms, the taste, cool Fried days. Its a pity that now, when its said that its more tears, its all going to be mixed. "Sister Ling, hard work, you are quick to sit." Tang baby quickly arranged Pingluo Ling, one person to do so many dishes, distressed my spiritual sister for a minute. Wang Xinsi also said: "The scorpion is very powerful, this dish is really delicious." A round face: "Why, you are saying that I will not cook!" Wang Xinsi immediately shut up, can not afford to hurt, menopausal women really can not afford to hurt. At this time, the little guys came back from the garden, and Xiao Wang was grievances behind him. He could play with the three young ladies. As a result, they didnt bring themselves to play. The two started to eat, and Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi only wanted to finish quickly, and then went back to each family and looked for each mother. They talked together, it was a time bomb. The biggest secret has not been discovered yet, so I have to get some quick. Mu Kexin in the meal suddenly said: "Hey, we have to exchange information in the future, they are often mixed together, playing games, clubbing or something." Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi immediately looked at Mu Kexin. We can admit playing games, but when is the bubble, why don''t we know. Sure enough, look at the pharaoh, you are a pharaoh, still soak! ! ! Wang Xins thoughts have a dead heart. My Pharaoh just loves to play games. I really dont have a bubble. "Chen Xin, we really have to exchange information. I took 100,000 from my hand last time. Do you have it?" With the round, the baby and Wang Xinsis face are stiff and come! coming! I am jealous! You are so kind to say this kind of thing! Too sinister...all are worth hundreds of millions of women, still care about this 100,000. Ping Luoling nodded. "We know, I also transferred 100,000 to Pharaoh." When Wang Xinsi heard it, the sweat flowed out, and the whole person shivered and could even feel the death gaze. Tang baby decided, as long as Lao Wang dared to supply himself, then break up. "Well, that''s fine." Yuan Yan squeezed out a smile, and he couldn''t lose your face in front of others, and even corrupted 100,000! This courage is great! Wang Xinsi wants to take out the phone at this time, give the hospital a ticket, or the bed, first book. Pharaoh is also a man of loyalty and will not sell good friends. Tang baby sees that Pharaoh does not speak, his heart is stable, it is a good friend, it is a lifetime. However, Xiao Wang is not a good friend. Its a minute of minutes. "Mom, I heard Dad and Uncle Tang say about 50,000 corruption that day." Baby Tang: "" Wang Xinsi: "" Old Tang, this does not blame me, this is not the first time that the scorpion is not a pothole. With the words of Xiao Wang, you can feel that the anger of the women is full, but no one says anything and continue to eat. Tang baby is desperate, this is simply Murphy''s law, the more afraid of what comes. Fortunately, my daughter is born, look at them, never pitted. I even used my eyes to comfort myself How warm the little cotton jacket, I really love you guys, more lovely than your mother, your mother is not the former little sheep, now it becomes The tigress is gone. After the meal, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi were already absent-minded, and it seemed to be the last meal on the guillotine. After the meal, Wang Xinsis family sat a little and then left, and said that he would go to their house next time. Tang baby thought in his heart, still eating, do not know if there is a life to eat the next meal, this is a party ah After the Laowang family left, the smiles on the faces of the three sisters disappeared instantly, and even the little guys felt a murderous face. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Qinger, and my sisters go upstairs to take a nap." Xiao Yiqing hugged his father''s leg and said pity: "Mom, don''t bully Dad." "Mom, don''t quarrel with Dad." Ping Ruolin also pleaded with his father''s legs. v2 Chapter 433： Performing level performance Muyao is the same: "Mom, if you are quarreling, Yao will cry." The three sisters are dizzy, look at other people, Xiao Wang, that is the guardian of the mother, the strength of the pit, then look at their daughter, strength guard. It seems that I have to have a son to speak to myself. Ping Luoling said softly: "Well, my mother doesn''t bully her father, just talk to her father about something." "Then we are listening too." The little guys are not happy, they must guard their father. The baby of Tang is so moved, it is good to have a daughter. Mu Kexin squatted down and squeezed her daughter''s face: "Yao, we are talking about adults, you are still small, you can''t listen." "ThatThe mother has to promise Yao, can''t quarrel, want to love each other, we are a family." Mu Yaoer licked his mouth, really sensible. Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly: "Well, we are a family. Of course, we won''t quarrel. Let''s go upstairs and rest." "Mom don''t lie." Xiao Yiqing snorted and went upstairs with her sisters. Watching the children go upstairs, Don Baby whispered: "Can''t lie." The three sisters looked at each other and they had a good time! Catch money! Also engage in corruption! More and more skillful. "Sit down." Ping Luoling said lightly. Three women sat on the couch, and the baby was sitting next to him and waiting to fall. This baby is going to save himself now, and I want to save myself. This is a problem. Xiao Hanrui said softly: "All come out." "Sister, what do you say is taken out?" Tang baby asked silly. The three sisters were beautiful, and Tang baby stood up and then went out to take the money around. What kind of vase is inside, under the drawer box, even inside the broom. A whole 50,000 pieces were placed on the coffee table by the Tang baby, and the baby''s eyes were erratic and guilty. The three sisters were all laughed at seeing the money. This fool now hides money and lie to his wife with Lao Wang. Xiao Hanrui picked up the money on the table and said faintly: "Would you like to set up a VIP ward with WiFi?" "Hey! I also said that I am embarrassed, but also said that it is the mother, Tang baby, do you not lie blindly now." Mu Kexin snorted, big liar, you want to lie to us. "Cai Xin! You listen to me!" Tang baby feels that he can rescue him, can''t admit defeat, and Xin Xin just said that the mother gave it, he admitted that he is a daughter-in-law, haha Mu Kexin snorted: "Good! I see what kind of tricks you can say!" It seems that its my turn to perform this baby. You should watch it well, dont cry, this is the babys just thinking about the script. There are a lot of emotional scenes in it. This requires a lot of performance skills. Its not for decades. of. Tang baby slowly touched a cigarette, the expression on his face instantly vicissitudes, plus the unique cigarette smoking method, and the pumping posture, this is a story of the man. The three sisters silently watched the baby in the Tang Dynasty, and smoked in front of us. Tang baby took a deep breath and then played the ash. This movement and expression showed an infinite sadness. Then he said, "I know that I am useless..." When a man is saying that he is useless, it is quite painful, and then the angry wife has to calm down and listen. With the opening of the baby, the sisters really stunned. Then I thought about it, it was useless! The younger brothers started the prince and continued to edit. Tang baby looked up 45 slightly and said with a heavy tone: "I havent mixed up for so many years. Even after I came back, I still need you to raise it. As a man, I have failed." The three sisters were shocked. Suddenly there was a kind of hilarious thought. This **** baby, acting better and better, compiled well, almost laughed. Tang baby continued: "You are good to me, I know, but I also want to be nice to you, I also want to bring you into the mall, and then say, just pick, as long as you like, buy, but I don''t have Money, even every day, is asking for your living expenses." This sentence Tang baby did not deceive, before going to work, holding a meager salary, can not afford to buy the same good things, my sister''s bags and clothes, they have to save a few months to buy one, as a boyfriend In fact, it is quite a failure. But after five years of mixing, Tang Bao dare to pack the tickets. What you want now, this baby can satisfy, but I will not tell you, afraid that you will inflate. "Before I was with you, I sent you something. I didn''t give it to you because I couldn''t afford it." Tang Bao said that he had turned away and started telling the truth. The older sisters seem to be able to feel that the expression is not so blunt. Tang baby took a sip and continued: "In the days of your interaction, I actually feel a little inferior. You are too good, and I want to prove that I can deserve to be worthy of you. I don''t want to rely on my family background, so I only have Work hard and hope to make you proud." "But five years have passed, I am even worse than before, but you are still good to me, so I am very embarrassed, so I want to hide some things, buy things for you, even if it is not a luxury, but also I have a heart, do you know?" After that, Tang Bao looked up and showed her affectionate expression to the three sisters. I found that the three sisters expressions have changed... MD, this baby is really good, just almost said it is partial, and saved in time. I have to say Tang baby''s heartfelt words make my sisters feel very touched. I never thought that Tang baby would have pressure before. Today, I feel like this after listening. Men are self-respecting, and the baby hides private houses. Money is to buy gifts for yourself, the starting point is good. My sister was almost fooled by Tangs baby. I thought about the actions of Tangs baby in the past five years. You are now more powerful than us, and you have become a victim. It seems that we are bullying you. It is obvious that you have been bullying us. Even so, the anger of my sisters has disappeared. Ping Luoling sighed and said slowly: "This money, we received it, and the daily pocket money rose to 1000." Tangs babys heart was a joy, but he did not expect to be able to spend more money. Its a blessing in disguise. Still this baby cow, Pharaoh is estimated to have a keyboard at home, or has been in the hospital. "Well, I will work hard in the future." Tang baby said quietly. If my sisters don''t know the details of Tang''s baby, they must be fooled now. They will definitely comfort Tang baby, don''t look down on yourself. v2 Chapter 434： So beautiful However, the reality is so cruel, my sisters have long known the details of the baby. Xiao Hanrui stood up and said: "Well, today''s things are over. You should reflect on it. If there is such a situation in the future, it will never be light." "Well, sister, I know." Said, my sister went upstairs to rest, Tang baby and other sisters walked well, took a deep breath, and then gave a low smile. Sample, fight with me, minute minutes let you surrender to the baby''s mouth. I am really happy today. If you want to find something to do, take a nap first and then work harder. On the other side, Gong Shishi and Si Ru are shopping in a crazy way, holding a card is a brush... The two young girls seem to have a hatred of money and vent their depression. After the first half of the shopping, the two sat in the coffee shop in the mall to rest. "Shi Shi, you can boot up, don''t let your mother worry." Si Ru sighed and said, like a broken love. Palace Shi Shi wanted to come, too, and they all closed for one day. Turning on the phone, Gong Shishi saw a lot of news, basically asking himself what happened. However, there is a text message that is stranger. When I look at the content, Gong Shishi almost didn''t blow up. It turned out to be the apology of the scum man, the first half was okay, but what the next sentence meant! Do you think that my palace will be wrapped around you, my palace Shi Shi is that kind of girl! Where is the confidence, cut! Slag man! "Look at your favorite scum male uncle to send me any news." As a sneak peek, I quickly took it in my hand. Gong Shi Shi held his forehead and watched the Secretary look like this. He didn''t seem to let go. He was still concerned about the news of the scum man. After reading, the secretary returned the phone to Gong Shishi and then squatted on the table: "I am so annoying!" "You, don''t think about the scum male uncle, not a good person, he has..." Gong Shishi wants to say that the **** man has three wives, but he did not say anything when he thought of other people''s family affairs. "What are you?" "There are wife and children, don''t do stupid things." Gong Shishi said carefully, your company is like a beautiful woman, what kind of man can''t find it, don''t go to be a junior. In fact, it is a small four. Secretary Shi took a deep breath: "I know." "It''s almost the same. After drinking this cup, we will continue to buy!" "Well! Buy! Buy hard!" Two young girls who were harmed by Tang baby were shopping in the mall. The baby of Tang sleeps and finds that Lingjie is sitting on the sofa and reading magazines. The little ones are playing in the garden outside. "Sister Ling, my sister and Kexin?" Tang baby went to the side and asked curiously. "Still still sleeping." Ping Luoling whispered, his eyes kept on the magazine, and he finally rested for two days. Tang baby has a chance to move, this is a good opportunity to get along with Lingjie alone, can not miss. Therefore, Tang baby directly sat next to Ping Luoling, and then hugged Ping Luoling''s delicate body, comfortable. "What are you doing!" Ping Luoling whispered. "Hold it." Tang baby smelled the fragrance of Pingluoling, and it felt great. Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "You have done so many bad things, are you still holding me?" "We said yes, one hug a day." Tang baby will not let go. Ping Luoling snorted, but could not help but was held in his arms by Tang Baby, still very comfortable. Really fragrant. "Sister Ling, you also hold me." Tang baby began shamelessly demanding. "Is it possible?" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said, let you hug it is already a good time, don''t get in. "That... can I kiss you?" Tang baby cautiously asked, they have been back for so long, so I want to kiss them, so I miss the taste of the past. "roll!" "Just kiss, I haven''t kissed you for five years." Tang baby is really thinking, three such beautiful wife, the child has it, can only watch now, can''t move, can''t stand it. Ping Luo Lings heart is dark, you have to kiss and kiss, and ask if I am willing or not. Do you still let me say, come and kiss me. "you deserve it!" Tang baby chuckled, sometimes men will take the initiative, but now Tang baby is guilty, so he can''t take the initiative. It is only a very comfortable thing to sit on the sofa with Ping Luoling. The three little guys playing in the outside garden saw the father and mother hold together through the window, that happy. "Okay! Almost!" Ping Luoling said softly. "No, I will hold you forever." "you!" With the footsteps of the stairs, Ping Luoling knew that the other two were up. If they were seen by them, they might decide how to ridicule themselves, so they immediately broke away from the baby of Tang, sitting next to the magazine, just the pretty The face is slightly reddish and beautiful. "Mom, let''s go swimming." The little guys ran in and pulled their mother. Tang baby''s eyes are bright, swimming is a good idea, but there is a pool next to the garden. Say it! I haven''t seen my sisters wearing bikinis. It''s a little excited to think about it. Although excited, but can not say now, let them decide, or else the baby wants to look like it. The weather at the end of August is still very hot, swimming is really a good idea. So the three sisters took their daughters to change clothes, and Tang baby immediately returned to the room, put on swimming trunks and ran straight out. Then plunge into the pool, and the opening remarks are like this. "Oh, you are swimming too." The baby is so good, no wonder there are three wives. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Tang Bao heard the joy of the children. Tang baby pretended not to see, swimming... As the footsteps get closer and closer, Don Baby sneaked a glance at it. This is a simple look. My sisters are really wearing bikinis, the first time! The first time I saw them wearing it, it was **** to explode. The white skin is tender and tender, and there is no bit of meat even has a vest line, with a power of beauty. The chest muscles are not covered, especially the small breast muscles, giants. There are also long legs, three pairs, this baby can play for three lifetimes is not too much. With the peerless face, it is perfect. Are they the wife of this baby? Its just like dreaming, and my own daughters, the little guys are dying, its so cute. Wife and children are hot, this is the perfect life. not good! Feet cramps I rely on! Helping The three sisters looked at the baby''s surprised expression, and the heart was still very happy, indicating that their charm was not reduced, and he could still be captivated. However, I saw Tang baby screaming, as if cramps seemed to sink. v2 Chapter 435： Sure enough, something went wrong. My sisters immediately plunged into the pool and joined forces to pull Tang baby out. "Dad, you are fine." The little guys are also worried, walking next to observe. Tang baby feels so humiliated, seeing his wife can see leg cramps, who told you to look so good. "The cramps..." Tang baby said depressed. Xiao Hanrui took a look at his brother and did not take a good look. He lifted the baby''s foot and held it down. After a long delay, Tang baby came over normally, sitting next to the pool, watching the big and small mermaids play in the water, full of contentment. How big is the right, and no family''s warmth is fake. "Can be sweet, you play, I am going to cook." Tang baby stood up and shouted with a happy smile. "Yeah." Mu Kexin answered. This makes Tang baby very comfortable, they finally responded to themselves. When the meals were prepared, the sisters took the children into the room to change clothes, and then the family of seven was eating dinner in a warm atmosphere. Tang baby is also very considerate, a warm man, almost warmed the hearts of his sisters. After dinner, a family sitting on the sofa watching TV, Tang baby daily massage to the sisters, sisters are also used to, let alone, the baby''s craft is still very good, comfortable. At this time, Ping Luoling''s cell phone rang. Ping Ruoling picked up the phone on the coffee table: "Mom, your cell phone rang." "Little spirits are sincere." Ping Luoling kissed his daughter, which made the little guy happy, and liked to listen to his father''s praise. Ping Luoling looked at the electric display and immediately took the call. "whats the matter?" "Is it missing for 24 hours?" "I haven''t seen it." "The last time I saw it was the day before yesterday, I said something." "okay, I get it." Ping Luoling glared at the moth, his tone was a bit low, and everyone looked at Ping Luoling puzzledly. And Tang baby knows what it is! It must be because the two people, now almost 24 hours, have arrived at the time of filing. "Lingling, what happened?" Xiao Hanrui asked. Ping Luoling said lowly: "Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi are missing." "Is it missing?" Mu Kexin gave a slight exclamation. Ping Luoling nodded. "It is said that the police have started investigation. Their son is hospitalized. His father is missing. He thinks this is a vicious revenge. We may be called to ask questions. After all, we have seen them the day before, and that night. conflict." Tang baby slightly frowned, seems to be thinking about what is the group of brain-filled men, sinking people under the Pacific Ocean, do not know that the **** wiped clean. The three sisters all looked at the baby in Tang and found that Tang baby seems to be sleeping. It won''t be the baby behind the scenes! The last three men provoked Mu Kexin, but the Tang baby gave the three people a shot. When I thought that Tang Bao really killed someone else, the three sisters began to worry, this is not foreign. What if something happens? It can only run with the children. It seems that the three sisters still care for the Tang baby as always, without the meaning of blaming, just thinking about how to be good. "You look at what I am doing." Tang baby exclaimed, their eyes seemed to be suspicious of themselves... Ping Luoling said to the children: "Yao Er, with my sister going upstairs to play, we have something to say to Dad." Muyao looked puzzled at her parents: "Well." Then she took the two sisters upstairs. After the little guys left, Xiao Hanrui asked in a deep voice: "Baby, is their disappearance related to you?" Tang baby is wondering, how can you have such crazy thoughts, this baby just came back from the outside, how can you have such a big ability in your heart. "Sister, what are you talking about, who is missing in the end." Tang baby asked. Ping Luoling looked at Tang Bao and asked: "Baby, now, we can solve it together, don''t do stupid things." "Sister Ling, I am really not, I have been under your eyes for a few days, I have not gone out." The three sisters thought, you dont need to go out at all, and all of them are swearing. However, the three sisters still believe that Tang baby will not come. Mu Kexin sighed: "It''s not the best you do, don''t be so violent in the future." Mu Kexins words made Tangs baby more confused. When did you see me violent? At this time, Tang baby was very confused, but did not think about it. Listening to the discussion of my sisters, Tangs baby sent a WeChat to Aru, asking if his **** was wiped clean. Aru lost quickly and has been wiped clean and will not do anything. Dont be assured that Tangs baby cant let my sisters get involved. Let them teach them, just hit a bag and its just a matter of trouble. "Baby, the children are going to kindergarten soon. We will send it later. You are responsible for picking it up, do you know?" Ping Luoling said out loud. Don baby replied: "Well, good." "Right, the decoration of your noodle restaurant is fast, take a time to look at it, not satisfied with calling me." Xiao Hanrui reminded. "Well, sister, I know." Mu Kexin also said: "Don''t think that we don''t know why you are driving there. If you let us see you and Miss Sister, don''t want to see us and the children." Tang baby patted his chest and said: "I have already satisfied you and your children, and you will never think of anything else." Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Know it! Take the children to sleep." "Well." Tang baby that joy, listen to my sister''s meaning, almost forgive myself, not far from the days of happiness. Don baby will go upstairs to the little guy next and then go back to sleep with the children, the little guys can''t wait to hear Dad tell the story, then snuggle in Dad''s arms to sleep, feel It is the most comfortable thing. After the baby left, the sisters whispered. "You said, isn''t the baby doing it?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. Ping Luoling shook his head: "Should not, the baby is not so mad, let us sunbathe, walk to kill others?" Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "The baby is a little mad, the last three men were just licking a few words, the baby will shoot others, maybe now the baby has been thrown into the sea to feed the fish." If Don Baby hears her sister, it will definitely be stunned. Sister, you are so smart, this is guessed by you. Mu Kexin thinks that she still feels very safe. Although the baby has a little residue, but it is very good for himself and others, it is really good, and he is used to being a princess. (=) v2 Chapter 436： That **** excellent "Hey, look at the look of this spring. It is estimated that I want to fight with my baby until dawn. I can''t help myself." Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but scream. Mu Kexin is not so shy now, and directly screamed: "Sister Xiao, is that one of your billion flowers cool?" This is the pain in Xiao Hanrui. "Ye Xin, you wait, when you and the baby roll the sheets, I will shoot next to them, and then put them on your own, that ecstasy expression, hehe." Mu Kexin looked horrified, can he still do this, and learned. Ping Luoling smiled helplessly: "Well, you whisper, don''t let the guy hear it, or you must be crazy." "Lingling, don''t you want to, don''t you secretly and baby~" Xiao Hanrui smirked, his hands crossed, and a circle added a finger. Ping Luo Lings face appeared blushing, and he laughed: Rui Rui, you are shameless. On the side of Mu Kexin smirked: "Ling sister, if we faint the baby, then you will go up, the baby will not remember the next day, and you are too happy, God does not know." "I think you two think, I went to sleep." Ping Luoling couldn''t stand such a topic, and he went to sleep on the floor. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin are smiling again and again, Ping Luoling is still so shy. The baby in the bedroom is telling the story of Snow White to the children. The theme is that the seven little silks will never get Snow White. But this baby has three small silks, but they are so happy. On Sunday, I still spent the past, with my sisters playing with the children, while the little ones were accompanied by mom and dad, and the joyful laughter never stopped. However, in the afternoon, two police comrades came to find the spirit sister. To be precise, they came to find everyone. Tang baby first took her daughter to the room and went out to ask for questions. Basically, I asked, how did the partys banquet happen, how to drink people to the hospital, Tang baby and sisters also truthfully said. Then there is what the sisters saw Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi for the last time. The sisters did not hide, but did not say so fierce, but the other party let them hand over the bodyguards, did not agree, and then broke up. What is your relationship? one of the experienced old criminals asked out. Baby Tang said with a voice: "I am their bodyguard." The criminal police looked at the baby, a pair of slippers, pajamas, and the hair was not finished, a little messy. Are the bodyguards so casual at home with the employer? However, thinking of some quirks of the rich, it is a little relieved, this man looks so handsome, it is possible to support. At this time, Ping Luoling uttered a voice: "Do people find it now?" "There are a lot of fierce, good, come here, if there is any situation, you will be asked to assist in the investigation." Xiao Hanrui stood up and was ready to send it, and Tang baby rushed to send the person in front of her sister. After all, she was a bodyguard, and there was an employer. Waiting to send people away, Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "It seems that these two people are in trouble." "Is it a vendetta?" asked Xiao Hanrui. Mu Kexin whispered: "If it is a vendetta, there will be clues, and they don''t know anything now. There is definitely no clue." Ping Luoling is very much in favor: "The clues have been erased. The people who killed them should be very powerful. The power is soaring, baby, are you saying?" Tang baby, who was thinking about things, nodded silently and immediately became shocked: "Sister Ling, have you just said?" "Nothing." Ping Luoling said faintly. I rely on, how can these women be so smart, how can this baby play with you, can you give me some face, and be stupid. My sisters are giving face, but now I still pretend not to know, you know that your kid likes to force, give you the opportunity to force. Dont feel good about it, dont let them catch it. I spent the weekend so happily. I still have a week to leave school. After the baby was sent to the children on Monday, I went to see my noodle restaurant. Open the door outside, Tang baby slightly stunned, good guy! I am afraid that it is designed according to the five-star standard. It is really luxurious. If you eat this baby here, it is definitely the enjoyment of the supreme level. It seems that your pricing is more expensive. Twenty dollars to eat this baby is not too much, come here to eat this baby below is that enjoy, it is also face, especially some boys with a girlfriend to eat this baby below, it is absolutely forced to play. Even the equipment is bought, it is the top good guy, the sister is also true, all day cold words, look at the degree of care, and later give you a clock, not to mention the younger brother does not love you. Sitting in his own shop, Don baby took out his mobile phone. It seems that he will send the little guys to dance tomorrow. He will definitely meet the teacher of the palace. It feels a little embarrassing. However, recently because of the loss of the two CEOs, the storm of Gong Shishi was temporarily suppressed, and they are talking about what happened to the two top rich. Tang baby sighed heavily, kissed others and broke the reputation of others. This apology is still necessary. So I just hit the past. pass. Dududu Then yes. "The call you are making is busy, please call again later." When the baby babies hit again, it was turned off. Tang baby sighed, this reaction is normal, as long as people are fine, but fortunately did not commit suicide. Otherwise, such a beautiful girl''s fragrance disappears What a pity. Oops, what is this baby thinking, hey, it seems that young girls are still very tempting, and that youthful atmosphere is gone in the sisters. No, this baby is inflated today, even thinking about the little girl, hey, man... is this bird, eating in the bowl, but also looking at the pot, this baby is no exception. . But this baby is a single man, why can''t I do sorry for my sisters, look at them, never had a meal with a man, five years, such a day, this woman is a woman who lives, know that the baby is careful So pay special attention to this. Sitting in the store, Tang baby pulled the roller shutter door, walked out of the alley, sat in the Rolls Royce outside, and started school in a week. Some facades were also opened, and the roadside was small. There are more sisters, and a pair of long legs are dangling in the air. It is really bright. Especially when I look at driving a luxury car, my eyes are not right, hehe~ Too good is such an end, how can not cover the baby''s **** excellent. (=) v2 Chapter 437： Mu Kexins anomaly Driving an enviable luxury car, Tang baby went back to pick up the children to go home, my sister and Lingjie basically did not come back at noon, the small public is not fixed, staying at home with nothing, and staying at home today TV or play with a mobile phone. Tang baby took the children into the house and saw that the TV at home was open. Mu Kexin sat on the sofa and played with the mobile phone. "Xie Xin, I didn''t go to work today." Tang baby asked. Mu Kexin took a deep breath and shut down the phone, and put it aside: "Well, this time is more leisurely, and then I will go to get a little gold man in a few months." "Wow, is the mother going to get the grand prize? Yao is so happy." Muyao jumped to the mother''s arms and spoiled. Mu Kexin is also a face of love: "Yes, my mother''s wishes will be realized." "Well~ Yaoer is happy for her mother." Tang baby looked so happy with both the mother and the daughter, and felt that it was worthwhile to mix it for five years. There was no such strength before. Mu Kexin sneaked a peek at Tang baby, saying that I can take Xiaojin people without your help. Although this is said on the mouth, Mu Kexin is still very happy with what Tang Baby has done for himself, indicating that Tang Bao is still very concerned about himself. "Give me the food." Mu Kexin stood up and said faintly. "what?" Mu Yaos beauty said: Wow, does my mother have to eat for us today? Tang baby finally reacted, but Xin Xin actually cooks himself today, Scorpio, this is a good thing. "Stupid what to do, give it to me." Mu Keyin took the dish in the hands of Tang baby to the kitchen, then tied the apron and began to wash the vegetables. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin in the kitchen with a look, did the sun come out to the west? "Dad, go ahead." Xiao Yiqing whispered, then the three little guys pushed Dad into the kitchen, and the husband and wife matched, so that they were not tired. Mu Yaoer also shouted: "Dad cheers ~ we are watching TV outside, so stay with your mother." The admiration of the dish is a little ruddy, these little guys, really will pit the mother. After the baby stood behind Mu Kexin, he picked up the carrot next to him and washed it. It was a little nervous, and it seemed like a first love. Looks like Xinxin is his first love, wrong, it should be my sister, whether it is a sister or a small public. "Cook the dishes and you will go out and watch the children." Mu Kexin said softly. "Oh.. Good." Tang baby should have a voice, it seems a little shy. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and said nothing. Tang baby cut all the dishes that Mu Kexin washed, and the knife method is quite skilled. "Can be sweet, or will I still come." "You go out, don''t mess!" Mu Kexin snorted, you are not happy to cook for you. Tang baby stepped back a few steps, then a back-filled, so cool ~ "Tang baby! Are you going to die!" Mu Kexin exclaimed and ate his own tofu. "Hold it." Tang baby whispered, holding his own woman, my heart is very practical. Mu Kexin did not say anything after listening, let him hug, and then said... Being held in my arms by the baby is still very warm. "Okay, go watch the children." After a long time, Mu Kexin said softly, the tone was softer. "Well, thank you very much." Tang baby loosened the small public offering and said thank you, thank you Xiaogong for giving birth to a lovely Yaoer, waiting for himself for five years. Mu Kexin nodded, did not say anything, continue to cook, in fact, the eyes are a little red Do not want to let Tang baby see. If this guy says something affectionate, he will cry. Tang baby smiled and walked out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa to accompany the children to see the joy. Drops Mu Kexins cell phone rang continuously, and Tangs baby glanced at it. Its all news in WeChat, a row of news Just the sweet phone can''t be unlocked, only the information can be seen, and the content inside can''t be seen. "Kan Xin, you have a lot of news on WeChat." Tang baby shouted to Mu Kexin in the kitchen. "Oh." Mu Kexin came out, took the phone and went back to the kitchen. Tang baby sneaked a bit and found that she was able to make a message while cooking, but she did not pay attention to it. After all, she could have her own job. The small public will soon make a good meal, and the baby will bring out the food. However, during the meal, Mu Keyin still took the mobile phone to send a message, slightly squinting at the moth, it seems a little annoyed. "Can be sweet, what''s wrong?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Nothing." Mu Kexin said faintly, shut the phone at hand, but just put it down and rang. Tang baby paused and asked: "Is it a job?" Mu Kexin said carelessly: "Well." The three little guys looked at their parents, and Ping Ruo Lings little ghost was still very clever, and immediately opened the subject. However, Mu Kexins mobile phone rang from time to time, and Mu Kexin did not take care of it. This makes Tang baby a little doubtful, this situation should not be like work. At least the staff will not send such a message, after all, Mu Kexin is ignoring. Excluding work reasons, is it the grandfather of Mu Kexin? The old man doesn''t feel good about himself now, but Mu Keyin''s grandfather will call directly, how can I send a WeChat. It will not be a sister and sister. Then there is only one possibility left! Suitors! If it is a pursuer, then the problem is even bigger! Because Xinxin has added the other''s WeChat, and has been replying to each other! I didnt even talk to myself! I even asked myself if I was working, but Xin said yes. Why do you want to stare at yourself? Tang baby began to madly fill the brain, the more I want to face the darker, even the mind of eating is gone. At this time, Mu Kexins mobile phone suddenly rang and called over. Tang baby wanted to grab it and see what Mu Kexin was cheating on himself! And Mu Kexin glanced at the phone, picked up the phone and went to the garden outside to say a few words and came backMom, who is it? Muyao asked curiously. Mu Kexin smiled slightly: "It is the person in the mother company." "Oh, I know, Mom, are we going out to play in the afternoon?" Mu Yao asked curiously. Mu Kexin said softly: "Mom has something to go out in the afternoon, let Dad take you there." "Good~" The baby of Tang kept calm and asked: "Can you be happy, go to work in the afternoon?" "Well, there are a few things to do, you take them out and go around, I may not come back to dinner at night." Mu Kexin said faintly. Tang baby whispered: "Is that still coming back that night?" Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby and said lightly: "Well." "When are you coming back? Would you like me to pick you up?" asked Tang Bao. v2 Chapter 438： Baby is coming Mu Kexin paused and found that Tang baby was a bit strange. He never asked these before: "No, it won''t be late." "Good." Tang baby nodded. After the meal, Mu Kexin went upstairs and changed a suit to go out. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin and went out like this. His face was a bit abnormal. Listening to the car leaving outside, Tang baby patted his head and thought about himself. Have you started thinking about it again? You can go to work, it may not be convenient. But he is his man, why is it not convenient to say it, even just picking up the phone and hiding from himself. The entire Tang family is a group of people with advanced thinking. It is easy to enter the brain-filling state, envisage some problems, and then refute these problems. At that time, Tang Baohe and Luo Ling and Mu Kexin also quarreled. At that time, Ping Luoling cried and ran to the Tang baby''s house. Mu Kexin even drank "poison". Now, Tang baby is a little uncomfortable, because he found that the small public is cheating on himself, why should he lie to himself? At this time, Tang Baby finally realized the feeling of being cheated. At the beginning, my sisters found that Tang baby lie to them. The pain is more than a hundred times that of Tangs baby. However, at this time, the baby decided to believe in Xin, so he was happy to take the children to play and climb the mountain to exercise. Its just that Dons baby is absent-minded and wants to call Mu Kexin with his mobile phone, but he doesnt want to do it because it seems to have a distrust. If there is distrust between the husband and wife, there is a gap. "Dad, I can''t walk." Muyao sat on the steps, and I didn''t leave if I killed him. Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing are the same, exhausted... I thought I would go to the playground to play. Tang baby sighed and left the troublesome things behind: "How is Dad holding you?" "Good~" The three little guys were full of blood and resurrected. Don''t hold their daughters in their arms, and they felt a little more comfortable, but they were still dull. After enjoying the afternoon, Tang baby took the children home, and the tired children had already slept in the car. Tang baby held them on the bed and covered the quilt to cook. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui went home on time. At this time, Tang baby also cooked on time. The time was just right, so that the sisters could eat hot meals. Can you be sweet? Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Tang babys mouth twitched slightly, and then smiled: You can go out and have something to do, and dont go home to eat at night. "Then let''s eat, it''s a bit hungry." Ping Luoling said softly. Today''s dinner was absent from Mu Kexin, and Tang baby pretended to be calm, but he was flustered. At this time Xiao Hanrui said: "Baby, send the children to the dance class tomorrow, don''t forget." "Ah?" Tang baby did not respond, and today is full of pictures of his own woman and other men eating candlelight dinner. Xiao Hanrui took a look at his younger brother and made people miserable. I dont remember it. "You say it!" Tang baby thought hard and understood: "Know, rest assured." Ping Luoling''s eating posture is still so elegant, look at the daughters who are gorging. "Let''s say you know." Ping Luoling said carefully. Tang baby is very confused, is not sent to dance? What else do you want to say? "Yep, got it." After the meal, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui took the initiative to wash the dishes. It was also an initiative to show it, and wanted to pull the relationship. Tang baby is not happy at all. Looking at the clock, I wonder if I havent come back yet. Would you like to call me to ask? No! Can''t stop it! Be sure to call! Tang baby went to the garden outside and went directly to Mu Kexin. Waiting with anxiety, it didn''t take long for Mu Kexin to pick up the phone. "Can be sweet, when are you coming back?" Don baby smiled, as if I didn''t care very much, just ask. "Quick." Mu Kexin said softly. "Okay, have you eaten?" "I am eating, hang up first." Dont talk to the baby in Tang, Mu Kexin hung up the phone... The smile on the face of Tangs baby gradually closed up, and it seemed a bit gloomy, because the mans voice just appeared in the phone! My own little public is really eating with men! Tang baby guessed it, Mu Kexin is indeed eating with men, and is an old rival. Chu Zihan! This Chu Zihan is not a thief, the development of this five years is also very good, and the pursuit of Mu Kexin has not stopped. Perhaps it was discovered that Mu Kexin began to smile with this time, and Chu Zihan was panicked, so today he began to stalk. Mu Kexin does not tell Tang baby, is afraid that Tang baby is jealous, after all, this vinegar Wang Tang is now murdering, and also knows that the baby does not like to have contacts with other men, even more afraid to tell Tang baby to listen, afraid of the baby **** off. But Tang baby is a baby with a brain, and I saw it in an instant... In a secret restaurant, it was wrapped up, like the Tang baby guess, candlelight dinner. Its just that Mu Kexin didnt eat, drinking juice and silently. Sitting opposite is Chu Zihan, and after five years of polishing, it has become masculine now. "Ken Xin, this steak is very good, it is very fresh today." Chu Zihan said with a smile, today is finally about the appointment of Mu Kexin, very happy. Mu Kexin put the juice in his hand aside, faintly said: "I told you many times, I will not like you, and I have a man, a daughter, what do you want to do!" Chu Zihans face was a little stiff, and then he smiled again: Chen Xin, I know that you are a single mother, but for many years, my mind has remained the same. I can accommodate these things. I just want to give you Happiness I am already very happy now, you still have to find your own happiness, I am not suitable for you." Mu Kexin said quietly, today must be clear, so that after the baby is angry I am still afraid of my baby''s temper. "Is he back?" Chu Zihan said slowly. "Yes." Chu Zihan smiled and said: "I don''t even know who you are, but you can be sweet. He left your mother and daughter for five years! Do you still like him?" "Don''t say five years, even if he throws me for ten years, I still wait for him to come back." Mu Kexin said softly, with happiness in his eyes, which makes Chu Zihan feel not fake, Mu Kexin is serious . Chu Zihan slightly relieved: "You can wait for him for ten years, I can wait for you for ten years." "Don''t be crazy, okay!" Mu Kexin said coldly, but I don''t want Tang baby to be angry with this, even kill him. After all, I don''t want Tang baby to become so bloodthirsty. Ask for a monthly ticket v2 Chapter 439： Come, no kidding "If you like you, you are crazy, this kind of crazy is very good." Chu Zihan whispered, his mouth with a self-deprecating smile. "You!!! You will die if you know!" Mu Kexin shouted. Chu Zihan obviously did not understand the meaning of Mu Kexin: "Not too early, I will send you back." Mu Kexin looked at Chu Zihan and said, but he stood up. If you really angered my baby, it would have to sink into the Pacific Ocean. However, Mu Kexin may not know that it is not Chu Zihan, but himself. Although the baby is a vinegar king, it is not a jealous one. It is ok to make it clear. But Mu Kexin didn''t think so. He thought that Tang Baby was just a little fried. Now it''s hard to come back, but I don''t want to break the relationship between myself and the baby because others have broken it. In fact, when Mu Kexin was the lowest in the past, Chu Zihan was also very considerate at that time, and Mu Kexin hated Tang baby at that time, so it was a kind of talk. After all, Mu Kexin''s friends are few, and Chu Zihan also knows that Mu Kexin is a single mother, and she is shocked. Even absolutely this is the arrangement of God, and its gone! It is a pity that Mu Kexin''s heart is filled with Tang baby, how can it be cut off, and realize that he can''t be too close to other men, so he keeps the distance, but I still feel very grateful to Chu Zihan for the comfort of that time. As an ordinary friend or colleague, talk about it if you have nothing to do. Don''t look at nothing to talk about, this makes Chu Zihan feel that Mu Keyin is still willing to talk to himself, then he will have hope, it does not matter when a spare tire. Therefore, Mu Kexin did not want to let this Chu Zihan indulge in, but unfortunately this Chu Zihan did not die. This makes Mu Kexin a headache, do you want to talk about this with your baby. If the baby misunderstood what to do, it used to be because he misunderstood once. Is it necessary to explain it to the baby now? Doesn''t that mean that you forgive him? No, no, no, how easy to forgive you, you haven''t chased me yet. Mu Kexin was sitting in the car and thinking, and Chu Zihan drove around and wanted to stay with Mu Kexin. Tang baby is sitting in the living room and watching the time. Said to come back soon! Its been two hours now! 9.30 has not come back! I''m furious! Is it still not possible to date! Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui both felt that the baby was not normal. I thought that Mu Kexin had not returned yet. It seems that this vinegar king Tang is jealous. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui secretly smiled, and felt that Xinxin did a good job today. Look at the baby''s face. How dark it is, how dark it is, it''s cool... Let you experience this taste. In the hearts of my sisters, I dont think its a big deal, but in the heart of Dons baby, thats not trivial! Time is coming to 10 o''clock! There was a light coming from outside the villa. Tang baby calmed her face and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked outside. I saw a black Ferrari parked not far away, Mu Kexin came down from the co-pilot, and Tang baby did not see Mu Kexin, but the driver! His eyes gradually became dignified. This man has become ash! Chu Zihan! I did not expect you to remember my wife! Today my wife saw you and lie to me! Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui looked at the baby like this, don''t mention more. Chu Zihan of Ferrari also saw the figure in the villa, but could not see the way, only knowing that it was a man. Thinking of the beloved woman snuggling in the arms of others, Chu Zihans heart is very uncomfortable, and he goes to the throttle and flies away. Tang baby listened to the roaring voice, and wished to take the knife directly to rush the Chu Zihan! Dare to show me! can! Niubi! Tang baby did not wait for Mu Kexin to come back and turned back to the room. Now only the daughters can calm themselves down. Because now I can''t wait to call directly, no! Directly rushed to kill the Chu Zihan! At this time, Mu Kexin opened the door and went home. After changing the shoes, she saw Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui sitting on the sofa and showing a smirk. However, I did not see the figure of Tang baby. "What about others?" Mu Kexin went to ask curiously. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui gave a thumbs up to Mu Kexin, which made Mu Kexin wonder. "Can be sweet, yes, you got the guy angry." Xiao Hanrui smiled, a very powerful look. Mu Kexin chuckled: "Isn''t it just coming back late? I lost my temper." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have just not seen it was sent back by Chu Zihan, and Mu Kexin did not know that Tang Baby saw it. "Oh no, we came back and found that he was not happy." Ping Luoling said helplessly, this baby is still as stingy as ever. Mu Kexin sat on the sofa, poured a glass of water and took a sip: "If I don''t return all night, then he should not be crazy." "If you dare not go home all night, be careful of being domestically violent." Xiao Hanrui licked his mouth, for fear that he would laugh. Mu Kexin snorted: "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the baby look angry. It must be very cool." Ping Luoling smiled lowly: "You can see it tomorrow, definitely have a face, don''t give us a good look." "This is very likely, I still know very well about this guy, unless it is angry, I can''t hold it anymore, or I will always face it." Xiao Hanrui said softly, his brother is such a character. "It seems that you can go to swear." Ping Luoling smiled softly. "Cut ~ bully us for so long, let me go, don''t go, I went to sleep, bye~" Mu Kexin squatted on the little song, not how to put it on the heart, after all, I love the baby. And not others. But how can a man''s mind think about itTang baby is holding a daughter who is already asleep, and his mind is still thinking. Candlelight dinner, separated by an hour or two in the middle, the more you want to be more annoying, Mu Kexin even for other men to lie to himself, Tang baby can not believe this is true now. The point is that Chu Zihan also stepped on the gas pedal to provoke himself, really tmd can not bear! This night, the baby didn''t sleep well. In the morning, he got up and got breakfast on time. His face was stiff, just like Xiao Hanrui said, Tang baby changed his face... My sisters also went downstairs and saw the baby like this. They laughed and laughed, and they lost their temper. Dont have a word in the morning, even the little ones felt Dads anger, a little scared, and saw Dad for the first time. After dinner, Tang Bao took her daughters to dance lessons, and the three sisters were still drinking milk. "I will say it, be angry." Xiao Hanrui said helplessly, but also looked at the 1000 dollars on the table did not take. v2 Chapter 440： Laozi is very angry Ping Luoling was a little worried. He said softly: "Well, don''t make trouble, you will almost do it. If you really anger him, we don''t know how to end it." Ping Luoling''s words are still useful, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are silent. "Xie Xin, where did you go yesterday?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Hey, its not that Chu Zihan. I sent a message to me yesterday, and I called, I was afraid that my baby would see it, so I ran out and said to him, dont be obsessed with it anymore, he will die, he wont listen. "Mu Kexin said slowly, drinking milk, but also helpless. "This Chu Zihan, chasing you for at least six years, it really is not to die." Xiao Hanrui said faintly. "So, I don''t want my baby to misunderstand." Ping Luoling whispered: "Chen Xin, I think this thing is still to say to the baby, really don''t let him misunderstand anything." Mu Kexin smiled bitterly: "Sister Ling, how can I open it? Can you say that baby~ you have to believe me, I have nothing to do with Chu Zihan, he has been pestering me, I said this, I Its just going back to the original point, not waiting to be bullied. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui also laughed after listening. It is true. If this is explained, the baby will definitely lick his nose on his face, and then he will eat the cock. After all, these three sisters are still not deflated. "Well, I am looking for a chance to talk to the baby." Ping Luoling smiled. "Its still a good sister, I love you~ Mu Kexin said, and he slammed it, this picture is really fragrant. Xiao Hanrui immediately said: "Well, you are so sweet, but Lingling is mine!" Mu Kexin hugged Ping Luoling: "Now it is mine~" "Oh, dare me and grab a woman, fight with you~" "Come, hurt each other~" Ping Luoling was speechless for a while, these two women, are all mothers, and still play like this. On the other side, Tang baby drove the children to learn to dance, and the car was a bit dull. The three little guys sat behind and didn''t say anything, knowing that Dad was angry. Xiao Yiqing finally couldnt help but say: "Dad, I am afraid..." Tang baby snorted and squeezed a smile and asked: "What are you afraid of? Is there a father, don''t be afraid." "I am afraid that Dad will leave us again." Xiao Yiqing said that the three children are not stupid. Dad must have quarreled with his mother, and it is especially fierce. Ping Ruoling also said pity: "Dad, don''t be angry, Xiaoling is afraid that Dad is angry." "Dad, don''t you scare Yao." Muyao even said with a cry. In the heart of Tangs baby, he secretly stunned himself, and he was so emotional with the children that he really shouldnt. "Dad is not angry, really, just thinking about being separated from you for a few hours, my father is uncomfortable." Tang baby carefully glared at the daughters, who is there to guide themselves? Mu Yaoer whispered: "Then we are not going to class, always with my father." "My sister is right, we are not going to school." "Hirday is not going to school." These three little guys, Tang baby smiled slightly: "Children are of course going to school, to learn knowledge, so that mom and dad will be proud." When I heard Dad say this, the three little guys nodded, but they were not allowed to be angry, or they were angry with their mother. Tang baby also promised that this will make the children good. The baby of Tang also reflected on it. In the future, he could not bring emotions and children to contact. They are still very sensitive. With the children coming to the dance studio, Gong Shi Shi stood at the door of the classroom to welcome the children. At this time, the baby of Tang seems to be absent-minded and forgets that he has harmed others. "Dad, let''s go to class." Mu Yao said sweetly. Tang baby nodded: "Well, Dad waits to pick you up." "Dad, kneel down, we will kiss you~" Ping Ruolin said happily. Tang baby smiled and squatted, kissed the daughters, and watched the daughters go to the palace Shi Shi, while the baby looked at the palace Shi Shi, turned and went downstairs, and forgot to apologize. bother. Gong Shishi stood alone at the door today! What are you waiting for? Waiting for the scum man to apologize. Although I dont want to say it on the mouth, but women are like this, what I say in my mouth and what I think in my heart are two different things. Now people are waiting, and the scum man turned away and left, silently watching himself, as if nothing happened! Shameless! I was touched and kissed by myself in the car that day. Speaking of these few nights, Gong Shi Shi is a little angry! Because I couldn''t sleep well, the scenes in the car appeared from time to time in my head, and I was completely confused. The scum male reached out and touched the chest and the bottom of the skirt, and sucked his tongue. Every time I think, Gong Shishi can''t sleep, and that strange feeling afflicts herself. This is the typical development success, the experience of men''s technology, leading to the night when people think about it, is a normal physiological reaction, mainly Tang baby kungfu deep, hands are extended into other people''s skirts, the little girl can get it. "Mr. Gong is good." Three little guys shouted. At this time, Shi Shi Shi returned to God and smiled and said: "Hello, go to change clothes, and start classes soon." "Good palace teacher." Gong Shi Shi looked downstairs, **** male! Also said that an apology, a liar, but the Secretary is not fooled. Baby Tang walked outside the building, smoked a cigarette and took out the phone! "Good morning, Mr. Tang," said Aru, shouting respectfully. "Call people tied a person called Chu Zihan! Star! Then inform me!" "Yes, understand!" With a cigarette, Tang baby''s eyes exude a cold light. When I think of Mu Kexin and this Chu Zihan to have a candlelight dinner, Tang baby feels that the lungs will be blown upMu Kexin I can''t bear to fight, you Chuzi John Laozi wants to kill you! However, this glorious task fell on the head of Mittel. Hearing that he might see a super big man, Mittel was a little excited... Daxie is not qualified to see, and he will see it! So cool! The object to be engaged this time is Chu Zihan, as if he has seen the play he played, which is quite good. After the arrangement, Don Baby did not drive out, walked silently along the roadside, smoking a cigarette... But Xin has even deceived herself for other men, and Tang Baby always can''t figure this out. I don''t know how long it took. Tang baby looked at the time and almost went back. When I came to the dance outdoor, Tang Bao took the children directly away. I didnt say anything to Gong Shi Shi in one sentence. The latter couldnt wait to poke the scum, how would Mu Jie like such a man. v2 Chapter 441： Let you lose your name Taking the lessons of the morning, Tang Bao still talked and laughed at the children, and everything seemed to have never happened. In the evening, my sisters came back one after another and found that Tangs baby didnt have a face, but as long as the children were not there, the face was dark and did not speak, and the massage did not press. Mu Kexin looked at the silent baby, a little depressed. Bell bell Tangs babys cell phone rang. "Hey." Tang baby should have a voice. Aru lost on the phone and said: "Tang boss, the person has been tied, the address is sent to your WeChat, the connector is called Mittel." "Know it." After talking about Tang baby, he hung up the phone and said nothing. When he got up, he opened the door. Hearing the sound of the outside, the sisters all got up and stood by the window watching the baby go driving away. Xiao Hanrui worried: "What are you going to do this big night?" Mu Kexin bit his lip and looked a little wronged. Ping Luoling sighed deeply: "The baby is really angry this time." Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief: "This little bastard, we are still not stunned, we are angry... I am too stingy." "But he is so late, where to go." Mu Kexin also worried. "I''ll call and ask." Ping Luoling whispered, picking up the phone and hitting it, only the sound, but no one answered. Ping Luoling had no choice but to put down the phone: "Well, the phone is not picked up." "Hey, Dad?" The three little guys came out after a shower and found that Dad was gone. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Dad goes out a little bit, you have to go to bed early today." The three little guys had no doubts, nodded, then went straight into Dads bedroom and waited for Dad to go home. For such a situation, my sisters are also very helpless. The baby who drove the baby put down the phone, and now he doesn''t want to pick up any phone, because Laozi is really annoying! According to the address from Alu, Tang baby came to an abandoned factory in the southern suburbs and stopped at Daping. Then I put a cigarette, then a figure emerged from the darkness, squatting with fear. This is of course Mitel. For such a big man, of course, I have to come to the reception myself. Is it that the younger brother is not looking for death? Tang baby looked at the man in front of him and asked faintly: "You are Mittel?" "Yes, yes... I am Mittel." Mittel lowered his head and did not dare to look up at the man in front of him. This man was wearing pajamas, and he really had personality. "Lead the way!" Tang baby said coldly. "Yes! The boss please come with me." Mittel led the way in front and took Tang baby into a factory. The lights will light up in an instant, and the two rows stand in more than twenty foreigners, with fierceness... However, at this time all bowed, listening to the heavy footsteps. On the chair in the middle, a man was tied, his eyes were covered, his mouth was blocked, and he was making a squeaking voice. Tang baby squinted slightly, this man turned into a gray old man to remember! Five years ago, because of him, he quarreled with Mu Kexin! However, five years later! Still because of him! Son of a bitch! Destroy the harmony of my family! Looking at the bottle on the small table, Tang baby directly grabbed it, not much to say, directly to a headshot. boom! The bottle in the hands of Tangs baby was broken in an instant. The vodka inside was wet with Chu Zihans hair, and the blood was mixed. The cheeks were red and the chair fell. Mittel, standing behind the baby, gestured, and the two bodyguards got up. At this time, Chu Zihans brain was confused, dizzy and painful. He went home this afternoon and was stunned when he got off the bus. Then he found himself tied up, could not see anything, and could not hear anything. But I just heard the phone ringing, someone hurried out, and then heard the footsteps coming in, but two people, that just the person to pick up! Then my own brain rang. Don baby is not relieved at all! The right fist directly hit the other''s face, was knocked over to the ground, and then was lifted. The two bodyguards simply held the chair, and the Tang baby opened the bow around, the left fist punched the right fist, and the man in front of him screamed at the sight of Mu Kexin because he came to lie to himself, the fire was even stronger. Its very doubtful that Mittel stood behind, the big boss is really awkward, playing in the dead... It is estimated that it will be killed. There was a scream of screams in the empty factory building, and the sound of fists on the face. Gradually, the mourning sound is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, Chu Zihan is obviously out of gas and has less air intake. And Chu Zihan is also awkward, in the end who is provoked, actually want to kill! Tang baby didn''t stop at all, and the punch was heavier than the punch. However, Chu Zihan had already passed out, not even knowing who was playing himself. Mittel respectfully walked aside and whispered: "The boss, fight again, this person is going to die." Tangs baby Nassens cold eyes looked at Mittel, who immediately turned his head back a few steps and never talked again. The baby in the angry anger also calmed down, watching Chu Zihan, who had already passed out, and his heart was so cool, he wanted to do it a few years ago! Today is really deflated! Let you hook up my wife! However, Tang Bao wants to pick up the glass fragments and directly cut off the aorta of Chu Zihan, letting him bleed and die. But thinking about it, I didn''t do it. Tang baby turned and walked toward the door. Mittel quickly followed up and went to the outside of Daping. Tang baby sat in the car and took out a paper towel to wipe the blood on his fist. "Boss, what should this person do?" Mittel asked respectfully. Tang baby threw the paper towel on the ground and said faintly: "Tear the light and throw it in the square." After that, Tang baby closed the door and drove home, and his heart was much more comfortable. Mittel looked at the legendary boss and left, very excited, and looking at the boss like this, is also a vicious person. After a pause, Mittel returned to the factory and ordered it. In the Central Times Square, although it is late at night, there are still many people. An unlicensed gold cup suddenly came to I saw that the door was opened, and there were several masked men in it. I saw that they left a person and got out of the car. Everyone was shocked, curious to see the people on the ground, only a man who did not wear clothes, nose and face swollen. But even so, a girl still recognized: "This is Chu Zihan!" "What! This is Chu Zihan??" "I see you, everyone is here, this is Chu Zihan!" "I am jealous, so small..." With a scream, the people around him immediately took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and then sent friends, Chu Zihan was stripped and even thrown in the square, was beaten by blood. ?? seeking a monthly pass ? ???? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 442： Anger upgrade At this time, the baby of Tang has returned home. Now it is 1130 points, Tang baby found that the lights in the living room are still on, the three sisters did not go to sleep, the TV is also closed, just sitting on the sofa, did not chat. When Tang baby walked in, the eyes of the three sisters came over. The baby''s hands reached into the pajamas pocket, because the fists were worn out when they were stunned, and they were a little red and swollen. Where is it? Xiao Hanrui asked the baby. Tang baby said faintly: "Go out for a circle." Then he walked toward the bedroom and watched the children lying on the bed. Tang baby gently took the door. Listening to the slight muffled sound, the three sisters were unable to lean on the sofa, which seemed a bit sad. My man came back, came back with a wrong attitude, and all kinds of pleasing, reached the point where he didn''t give up his mouth. No matter how cold, he was smiling, and the attitude of admitting mistakes was very good. But now, no more. This makes the three sisters sour, do not know what to do, go? It seems that he is the victim. This is awkward. It is equivalent to forgiving the baby. Although there is no face, the family can live happily together. But my sisters are not saints. They don''t have such courage, or they have complaints about Tang''s baby. Who told him to lie to himself five years ago, and now he has a temper and doesn''t go to jealousy. "Let''s go to bed early," Ping Luoling said softly. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, three sisters went upstairs to sleep, and Tang baby was carefully lying on the bed. The little guys seem to be able to feel that Dad is coming, all in the right position, snuggling up to his father''s side, his mouth is smiling. Tang baby is a man. In the past five years, at the peak of power, all the big brothers have to look at the face of Tangs baby, for fear of angering this killing. As such a man, but in front of his wife whispered, Tang baby this is tolerant, who told them to do something sorry for them, so all the way down. Looking for you to spend money, it is to give you the opportunity to lick yourself, let you cool, hiding money at home is also a truth, so there may be a taste between husband and wife, Laozi is now a lack of money! Don''t put this kind of bow-down attitude on the ground, Laozi is also a man with dignity, carrying himself to dinner with Chu Zihan! Even if the baby is still alive now, even if it is to kill Chu Zihan, this gas can not be eliminated. With this bad mood, Tang baby closed his eyes and slept, very annoying. At five o''clock the next morning, Tang baby opened his eyes, carefully went out to wash, and then made breakfast. If it weren''t for the children, this breakfast was not in the mood! At seven o''clock, my wife and children continued to come together. Tang baby put the breakfast on the table. In front of the children, Tang Bao still squeezed a smile. However, how can Tang baby hide the traces on the double fists, or was seen by the sisters, the skin of the fist was broken, and it was still red. Did the Tang baby go out to fight last night? Although the doubts in my heart, I did not ask. At this time, the LCD TV in the living room suddenly played the news. "This news, at 11:08 last night, on the roadside of Central Times Square, acting star Chu Zihan was thrown from an unlicensed car, the whole body of red fruit, nose and face swollen, the forehead was also injured, The following screen will bring some carelessness to the people, please avoid the child next to you." When the picture turned, there was Chu Zihan inside, but the important part was mosaic, but the handsome face had been beaten so badly. I am afraid that it would be necessary to go to the facelift to recover, and the eyes were opened, it was too ferocious. Everyone is embarrassed, this Chu Zihan provoked who, even such revenge, is even worse than killing him. The three little guys seemed to be curious as well, turning their heads to read, and Tang baby whispered: "Children can''t watch." Listening to Dads words, the three children nodded and continued to drink milk. The sisters squinted at the moth, and this Chu Zihan had an accident so soon! The face was labeled like this, it is estimated that this cause is ruined! A male star, if there is no face, the star is fart. My sisters looked at the babys fist and seemed to think of something. Didnt the Tang baby go out last night, its just playing Chu Zihan! The sisters sank in the heart, and the revenge came too fast. At this time, my sisters are very complicated, I dont know what to say, especially Mu Kexin How does the baby play so badly to others? Doesn''t this mean ruining Chu Zihan''s life? Is it necessary to do this? For the practice of Tang baby, my sisters are uncomfortable. After all, I dont like Tangs baby becoming a kind of evil person. But at this time, there was no reprimand of the baby, and continued to eat breakfast. Tang baby thought that my sisters couldn''t help but teach themselves. Then the baby will not be jealous today, and will not be a low-headed dog. This kind of thing is already trampling on his own bottom line. Who is td who is the grandson! Unexpectedly, my sisters were silent, and it seemed that they were not at all concerned. Although this is the case, Tang Baby saw disappointment from the eyes of her sisters. What does this mean! Carrying me out to meet other men, there is still reason! At this time, Mu Kexins phone rang, and Mu Kexin looked at the electric display, which was called by her agent Ye Qian. Mu Keyin also took the call directly. I only listened to Mu Kexin and said a few times, then said: "I know, I will go and see." Ye Qian is also looking at this matter from the perspective of the broker. How is it a company? Colleagues have been beaten into the hospital. At this time, visiting can also show good intentions, and the media are also praised. Mu Kexin also knows the meaning of Ye Qian so there is no objection. But in the heart of Dons baby sitting in the Lords heart, the anger rose again, almost patted the table, and then roared: You td dare to try today! However, Tang baby resisted and did not break out in front of the children. Laozi has beaten people into the hospital, and you still visit! I am jealous! Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui both found the change of the baby in Tang, and the heart began to get nervous. I was afraid that the baby in the Tang Dynasty would be mad, but Xin was really good. This is obviously the baby of Tang. You said that this should be too It is. Mu Kexin did not know, her husband took the person into the hospital, how can he have to express his apology, tell him not to do stupid things in the future, this time is being beaten, next time it is not so easy. This is the last embarrassment for a colleague. As for the hot temper of Tang baby, my sisters decided to change it slowly, and it was a headache. v2 Chapter 443： You are not benevolent, I am not righteous () After eating breakfast, Tang baby took the children to study and performed the same way as before. The little guys thought that Dad was back to normal, his face was filled with a happy smile, and the children were sent to class. Tang baby suddenly found that he had no place to go. Mu Kexins practice during this time made her heart cool. I dont know how to continue living. I have been working outside for five years. I dont want to let you live a good life, but this is a good life. Is it obvious? I also know that you are angry, you can just swear, why should you take this kind of thing to make yourself unhappy! The baby in the car sitting in the car smoking a cigarette, it has already been quit, because Mu Kexin''s things, now smoking more fierce. At this time the phone rang and it was called by Lao Wang. Tang baby found that he is only a good friend of Lao Wang. "Old Tang, that Chu Zihan was beaten, old miserable, and it is estimated to be finished later." Wang Xinsi on the phone seems to be very cool, let you chase my goddess, be beaten, play well, how Don''t kill. Tang baby spit out a cigarette: "I know." "You know? I rely! It won''t be you!" Wang Xinsi exclaimed, with a joke, that Tang baby is not so ferocious. Tang baby did not deny it. "I played it." Wang Xinsi on the phone paused, then clap his hands and shouted: "Play well! This is a good thing to chase your wife, if I am, I will throw it directly into the Pacific to feed the fish." When I heard the words of Pharaoh, Tang baby finally smiled. It seems that some people support themselves. Only men can understand men. "Pharaoh, you also feel that it is good to throw the fish in the Pacific Ocean." "That''s for sure, and it''s cool to put iron on your feet and sink into the Pacific Ocean." Tang baby chuckled: "Pharaoh, you can do this." "But old Tang, you have wiped this **** clean, don''t be ejected." Wang Xinsi worried and asked, good friends are like this, heavy feelings, a pair of shorts that are worn together. "Do not worry, no one will know." Don''t have any grasp of this baby, then mix a chicken. "Come out for a drink?" Wang Xinsi suggested that Tang can be beaten by a baby. It is estimated that it is a quarrel. At this time, you should go out to drink and drink. "Change the day, wait for the next child." Tang baby wants to drink, a drunken solution, but still refused, after all, the child is still important. "Well, you shouldn''t be too annoyed. It''s normal to have a quarrel between husband and wife. I often quarrel with you. The man is a big man. He bows his head and recognizes the mistake." Tang baby said with a smile: "Well, I know." "Then I hang up." "Yep." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby bounced off the cigarette **** in the hand and lit another one. ? Is Laozi wrong this time? Why do you have to admit your mistakes! It is Mu Kexin himself to admit mistakes. At this time, Mu Kexin is estimated to go to the hospital to see the scorpion, and it is even more annoying to think about it. Tang baby guessed it was true, Mu Kexin was sitting on the bed at this time, the whole head of Chu Zihan on the bed was wrapped, only one eye was exposed, the nostrils and mouth, and the other eye opened. Its horrible. However, at this time, Chu Zihans brain is clear, and he knows what happened to him, and the fists in the quilt are tightly held! "You man is really embarrassed to start." Chu Zihan on the bed said softly, because he thought that Mu Kexin would warn him that day, or he would have a life, and with this in mind, it is easy to guess who is moving. Mu Kexin gave a slight sigh of relief and said faintly: "I will arrange for the best plastic surgeon to give you, don''t be stupid in the future." "You have nothing else to say to me?" Chu Zihan said faintly, now it is hard to talk, there is a little leak, the teeth are gone. Mu Kexin slowly stood up and said: "No." After that, he turned and left the ward. Listening to the sound of the ward door being closed, the eyes of Chu Zihan became fierce! Mu Kexin! If you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! I was beaten by your man as a ghost. You didn''t even have a comforting word. You thought you could live with peace of mind. What you want, I won''t let you get it! In fact, men become more fierce than women. Coincidentally, Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie also live in this hospital. They are almost ready now, just a little weak, just a little nursed back. But the faces of the two are not very good, because the father has disappeared, and it has been a few days. Now all the things are temporarily taken care of by the mother. I heard that the father is fierce, there is no clue, the criminal Obviously professional, it is too clean. "Who is it!" Zhang Xiuwen smashed the teacup on the table to the ground. Ling Liangjie stood by the window and looked up at the blue sky. Ling Liangjie whispered: "Because we are both hospitalized, Dad definitely wants to get back to justice, and then something goes wrong." "You mean! Mujie? How is it possible." Zhang Xiuwen did not believe that Mu Kexin did it. "It''s just possible." Zhang Xiuwen shook his head: "It is definitely not a sister. If you do such a thing, it must be Dads previous opponent. If you disagree, you will do it." Ling Liangjie did not object to it after listening. After all, being a big company, but also a lot of people, can''t avoid it. Perhaps as Zhang Xiuwen said, it was done by others. "But this hatred! Still have to report!" Zhang Xiuwen said. "Of course." The hatred that the two said, of course, is the revenge of drinking. On the other hand, Tang Bao has already brought her daughters home. Who knows that Mu Kexin is back earlier than Don Baby Even bought a dish and has already cooked in the kitchen. Mu Kexin took the initiative to cook today, and there is an apology for this meaning, so that Don baby should not be angry. I dont want to make you angry, but I lie to you. Now that you have also played, you will be relieved. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin in the kitchen. If it was before, he would definitely go forward and hug the soft body of Mu Kexin, but now, there is no mood to hug. "Mom, have you cooked again today?" Muyao ran away happily. She had been cooking for her father. Now that her mother knows how to cook, she must have forgiven her father. Mu Kexin looked at the lovely daughter and said softly: "Go wash your hands with your sister, and my mother will soon cook." "Good~" Mu Yaoer and Zizi took the sisters to wash their hands, while Tangs baby went to the outside garden and smoked silently. Mu Kexin, who cooked the food, sneaked into the living room and found that the baby was not there. v2 Chapter 444： 1 wave is not flat and 1 wave starts again This little **** is still not suffocating, do you want to beat me to deflate, shameless. You are a domestic violence. How can Tang baby be angry again, as well as to fight his wife, more shameful things, at most, just pat a small butt, often used to play like this, the sisters'' hips are particularly sensational. After smoking a cigarette outside, Tang baby came back to the house and saw Mu Kexin wearing a apron dish, a little housewife, which made Tang baby a lot of gas. "Eating." Mu Kexin Jiao shouted. The little guys rushed to the table and waited for the meal. Tang baby also sat on the seat, Mu Keyin is also giving a face, personally for dinner. This attitude of admitting mistakes is quite good, calming down the anger of Tang''s baby. In front of the children, Don Baby did not have a face and talked with a relaxed tone. It seems that nothing happened. I also didn''t discuss the things that Chu Zihan was beaten. It looked like a harmonious one. At least Pinglin Ling and Xiao Hanrui came back at night, and they all found that Tang baby didn''t seem so angry. It is no wonder that Mu Kexin''s work today is so pleasing, if he is still angry, it will be too stingy. This family turmoil seems to have gradually subsided, but in the heart of Tang babies also buried a seed, just like the last quarrel, gave birth to a chain reaction. The next day, Tang baby daily to pick up their daughters to learn, yesterday, Mu Kexin''s attitude of admitting mistakes is not bad, although not said, but expressed with attitude. Therefore, Tang Baby decided not to go home for dinner at noon today, taking the children out to eat in the sea, hot pot is a very good choice. Putting the children in the car, Tang baby smiled slightly: "How about Dad taking you to the hot pot at noon today?" The three little guys are bright, and the hot pot is a good thing. "Great, eat hot pot ~" Xiao Yiqing and her sisters cheered. Watching the daughters happy for a hot pot, Tang baby also showed a smile, the little guys are particularly easy to meet. "Dad, take your mother, okay~" Ping Ruo Ling suggested. "Yeah, bring my mother, our family will go to eat hot pot." Mu Yaoer also advocates taking dinner with her mother, I am very happy to think about it. Tang baby knows that her sisters are workaholics and whispered: "Moms have to go to work at noon, no time to eat." "Oh, daddy, you just call me and ask~" Pingruo asked for help, but he wanted to let his father take the initiative. "Come on, Dad is calling ~" Dont help, please dont call me. "Well, Dad calls." Tang baby laughed, and immediately took out the phone and first called Mu Kexin. At this time, Mu Kexin just took a photo of a group of magazines, was eating a box lunch, and saw her husband came to the phone, showing a smile. However, the tone is still plain. "Did you eat?" Tang baby asked directly. Mu Kexin faintly said: "Well, I am eating, what happened." "Nothing, the child wants you to go to the hot pot." Tang Bao said that he is not about you, the children said, I am just a message. Mu Kexin was very sweet in his heart: "You go to eat, there are still a lot of things to do in the afternoon, remember not to let them eat too spicy." "Okay." After talking about the baby, Hang up the phone, feeling that this is not a conversation between husband and wife, even men and women friends can not reach. Mu Kexin slowly put down the mobile phone, and looked at the box lunch in front of it, there was no appetite. I felt that there was a wall between myself and the baby. This wall was built by myself. Tang baby smiled back and said: "Yao, my mother is eating." Ping Ruo Ling smiled and said: "Dad, call Xiaoling''s mother." "Uh huh." It seems that the three little guys must let Dad come out with his mother, and any one can do it. Don baby can''t help but can only call Lingjie. "Baby, what''s wrong?" Ping Luoling answered the phone and asked. "The children said, go eat hot pot together." Tang baby whispered. Ping Luoling is processing the company''s accounts, and there are piles of documents on the table: "I am too busy here, you and the children go to eat, next time with you, don''t let them eat spicy." "Well, I know." Tang baby had no choice but to hang up the phone, his wife could not call it out, so shameful. Looking at the expression of Dad, Ping Ruoling knows that my mother is busy, and seeing Dads expression is so sad. At this time, Xiao Yiqing shouted: "Dad, there is also the mother of Qinger, there is hope." Dont smile in the heart of Tangs baby, look at what Qinger said, as if he had no hope. In fact, Tang baby does not want to fight again, if it is rejected by her sister, it is estimated to be more depressed. However, the three little guys are very coquettish, and Tang Baby has no choice but to call her sister. "Baby, what''s wrong?" Xiao Hanrui asked softly on the phone. "Children want to go to the hot pot, it will not delay you for too long." Tang baby''s sentence is also a kind of prayer, to give a face good, have been rejected twice. Xiao Han Rui said apologetically: "Today is a little busy, I have eaten here at the company, tomorrow is not Saturday, let''s go eat it, can you see it?" When I heard my sisters words, Tangs baby sighed in his heart. Didnt he have no place in their hearts? When they were together, they would put down their work to accompany themselves even if they were busy again, but now they have even had a meal. Time can''t be drawn. "Well, good." Tang baby was helpless, really a little tired. "That''s not a chat, see you at home in the evening." "Yep." Xiao Hanrui hung up the phone slightly relieved. "Xiao Zong, if something happens, we will eat it another day." At this time, Xiao Hanrui was not in the company at all, but sitting in a Rolls-Royce Phantom Car. He just spoke of a handsome blond guy, a pair of blue eyes, a handsome face, a polite smile, and a look. A gentleman. "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Hanrui said softly, this man is William, an Englishman, a business partner, and this William also provides a lot of resources to Xiao Hanrui. This meal is actually going to be eaten early, but after Tang baby came back, he has been shirking himself, and this William will return to the country in the afternoon, Xiao Hanrui is also embarrassed to push again, after all, others have provided a lot of help, a meal Really nothing. William softly smiled: "Shy, you can tell the truth, why do you say you are in the company?" Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Then you don''t know my husband, I don''t like me to eat with other men. I have been losing my temper recently. I want him to know that I have dinner with other men. It has to go away. v2 Chapter 445： Sunny hates mom After listening to it, William smiled and whispered: "Xiao Zong, your husband is really lucky, and you have such a considerate wife." "Hey, this man is stingy, really can''t help it." Xiao Hanrui helplessly laughed, the younger brother''s character is the most understandable, happy, you casually engage him, he is happy, but angry, ten heads Do not pull back. "If I had such a beautiful wife as Xiao, I would be very stingy." William smiled softly. This sentence only praises Xiao Hanrui, and has no other meaning, but in the eyes of others, this is a bit of a taste of teasing. Xiao Hanrui also often dealt with foreigners, and did not pay attention to it: "Maybe you will find it later." "That is really a gift from God." William opened his arms, a little exaggerated, but also very funny, at least in the eyes of Xiao Hanrui, this William is usually a full-time worker, rarely so joking. On the other hand, Tang baby had no choice but to take up his mobile phone and was ruthlessly rejected by his three women. This is a bit bad. The three little guys didn''t even think that my mother didn''t come out. I thought my father was so pitiful. I really felt bad about my father. "Dad, don''t be sad, my sister and I will accompany you." Mu Yaoer said, and kissed his father''s cheek. For the comfort of the daughters, Tang baby is still comfortable, this day is really helpless, even Tang baby feels that it is quite comfortable in the Middle East, at least not so much trouble, even if there is, the Tomahawk missile will be solved. . "Where do you want to eat?" Tang baby asked with a smile. "Dad, let''s go to Wandu, where we eat a lot." Ping Ruo Ling suggested, get the support of my sister and sister. Of course, the baby is listening to the daughters. Before driving, go to Wandu Mall. Coincidentally Xiao Hanrui also eats there. The original Xiao Hanrui wants to go to a better place. After all, the help provided by William is still very big, but William wants to eat ordinary dishes, and finally Xiao Hanrui is also here. After more than 20 minutes, Tang Bao and the children came to the underground parking lot. The children jumped up and took the elevator upstairs, and the baby said: "Many people can''t run around and take Dad''s hand." "Okay, we know." The three little guys said in unison. On the fifth floor of Wandu Mall, there are all kinds of food, all kinds of business, the business is not good, and even some net red stores have to line up. And Tang baby took the children out of the elevator, immediately appeared a aunt to send a leaflet, and then shouted: "Come, brother~" Baby Tang: "" I took the flyers given by my aunt, and Tang baby looked at it. It was a hot pot restaurant. It was really lucky. Turning around the sixth floor, Tang Bao found that the hot pot restaurant business is particularly good, and they have to line up outside. "Dad, let''s go to the queue." Ping Ruo Ling suggested that there is no hot pot restaurant with a bad business. "Okay." Tang baby nodded. There were so many people who ate at noon. Most of them were lovers, or they came out to be blind. Anyway, basically 80% are men and women. And I have already passed that age, taking my girlfriend out to eat? That is impossible, and the call cannot be called out. Since you want to line up, choose the best queue! longest Take the number and wait... "Dad, hug~" Xiao Yiqing gently pulled the side of Dad''s pants and said with a cute tone. Looking at her daughter selling Meng, Tangs babys heart was a lot better, and she directly held all three daughters on her body: Not tired. "Well~ Not tired." The three little guys snuggled in his father''s arms, don''t mention how happy. Maybe it is standing tall, watching far away, three little guys are also looking at the mall, and Tang baby is thinking about something else. Hey Is that not a mother? Xiao Yiqing suddenly exclaimed. Mu Yaoer and Ping Ruo Ling also followed Xiao Yiqing''s gaze. The fifth floor is a place to sell men''s clothes. At this time, Xiao Hanrui walked there, surrounded by tall and handsome William. Tang''s baby''s gaze gradually solidified, and the sister who had eaten at the company actually appeared here! Even with a foreigner visiting men''s clothing, although not reaching the shoulder-to-shoulder distance, but it is almost! Even with a smile! Even walked into a men''s clothing store! Tang''s baby''s breathing is a little short-lived. A few days ago, Mu Kexin lied to himself, even why, sister, you have to lie to me! Even said that eating at the company, in fact, shopping with other foreigners, is not to buy clothes for the man! If it is not the child in the arms, the baby must be violent, and now it feels mad. The original anger was once again exploding, even bigger than before. This is the chain effect, exactly the same as it was five years ago, but definitely more fierce than that. Now I still remember what my sister had just said in my mind. I still believe in stupidity. I would rather accompany a man than to eat a hot pot with my child. The little guys in my arms seemed to feel a little, and Dads face was not so good. "Dad, let''s go find a mother." Xiao Yu said weakly, how is the mother with other uncles, so strange. Tang baby took a deep breath: "Don''t go, don''t bother my mother to go shopping." Mu Yaoers peace and peace have been heard, and Dad is angry. In the face of Dad''s anger, the three little guys are obviously a little scared and don''t talk. Four people are looking at the store, not long... Tang baby saw her sister and the foreigner came out, and the foreigner took a bag in his hand. When he entered, he didnt have it. It seems to be bought. I thought that this was bought by my sister. Tang baby felt that the whole person was out of control. I really wanted to squeeze the mans neck! Suddenly, Tang Baby found that the man twisted his collar and tie. He seemed to have just changed his clothes and messed up. Then he said something to his sister The next thing made Tang baby and three children stunned. . I saw Xiao Hanrui''s hand to understand. Tang baby feels that his brain is awkward. He used to go to work, and his sister is like this. Every morning, he will take care of his tie, but today he gives other men! Still so close! Although Xiao Yiqing is still small, but also knows that such a move should happen between mom and dad, and now my mother is actually with other uncles... "ء Mu Yaoer and Pingruo do not know what to say, but feel that Dad is so angry. "Dad, let''s go home, Yaoer doesn''t want to eat hot pot." Mu Yaoer whispered, what is the mood to eat now. (=) v2 Chapter 446： Split it To be precise, the father and the daughter have no appetite. "Well, let''s go home." Tang Baosheng said, his face was very bad, but he did not take the children to question. Because Tang baby still maintains a little rationality, although that little bit of reason is burning. The father and the daughter took the elevator directly downstairs and returned to the car. Xiao Yiqing cried very fiercely. Even Muyaos peace and peace could not be comforted. Even if the baby was comforted, it would not work. In Xiao Yiqings heart, I feel that my mother does not want to be with her own father. The TV series is like this. Of course, the baby of Tang will not send his temper on his daughter, keep driving calmly, and not impulsive. Back home, Xiao Yiqing ran straight into the house, then rushed to the bed and cried. Tang baby quickly followed, feeling that her daughter was even more sad than herself. Looking at Qinger crying so badly, Tang baby will be sunny in his arms: "Don''t cry, there is Dad." "ءDad, Qinger hates my mother..." Xiao Yiqing cried and cried, the child is like this. Tang baby sighed slightly, who will comfort himself at this time. "Qinger, you can''t hate your mother, maybe your mother didn''t mean it." Although my sister lied to herself, Don''t want to see her daughter hate her mother. This is a bad way of education. "Qinger saw it, Dad, don''t say good things to your mother." Xiao Yiqing is smart, and he doesn''t believe his father. Tang baby caress her daughter''s hair and whispers: "Qinger, my mother is very hard, and when my mother is sunny, it is very painful. Dad saw it, but my mother still sticks out the child and takes care of it. So, Qinger can''t easily say something that hates her mother, do you know?" "Dad, aren''t you angry?" Xiao Yiqing wiped his tears and choked. Tang baby sighed deeply: "Dad is an adult, can''t be angry." But I was thinking, I am very angry now, and I am very restrained. If it werent for the childrens ideas, Tangs baby would definitely go away. "Dad, after Qing, I just want to live with my father." Xiao Yiqing clung to his father, and the person of Xiao Hanruis mother was just collapsed. Dont hold my daughter tightly, my heart hurts. Is this your revenge? You have succeeded... "Qinger, take a good sleep, Dad will cook for you." Tang baby said softly. "That. After the Qinger, I have to learn to cook for my father. Dad will not have to work so hard." "Stupid child, Dad should take care of you." "That daughter should take care of her father." Tang baby was laughed by Qinger, and the baby was stunned. Tang baby walked out of the bedroom and his smile faded away. "Dad, is the Qinger sister still okay?" Mu Yaoer and Peaceful Spirit quickly came over and asked. "Well, my sister is fine, you can comfort me, my father will cook for you." "Good" said that the two sisters would leave the bedroom. Tang baby went into the kitchen, and the conditional reflex took up the kitchen knife. Now the heart of the deaf is definitely there. If Chu Zihan and the foreigner are in front of him, they will definitely die under Laozis kitchen knife! ! ! Take out the meat from the refrigerator, and Tang baby picks up the kitchen knife in both hands. Da da da Suddenly, the blood was blurred, and the babys eyes showed bloodthirsty. For half an hour, Tangs baby prepared the food and served it on the table. I came to the room and found that the children were asleep and their eyes were red. Tang baby gently brought the door, then sat at the table and looked at the hot dishes. After five years, I sent you a WeChat to you. If you turn a blind eye, I still insist on sending it every day. I only hope to get your forgiveness, but now I am back. Is this the life I want? Its not... This kind of life is very tired, they seem to have changed... Maybe its a change of heart. If its not children, maybe theres nothing at all. Everyone has a spare tire. Although I dont know if there is a Lingjie, But the pursuit of so many sisters... In the past, Tang Baby was 100% trusting sisters. Since the deception of Mu Kexin, the trust in Tangs heart has dropped directly, and various suspicions, and todays Xiao Hanrui, this allows Tang Baby to no longer trust. For your own and your children, your hands don''t hesitate to get blood, and it''s a great irony to be the one you hated the most. The food on the dining table is getting colder, and the baby is sitting silly, thinking that its not going to happen. Its so good to live with my sisters and children, to be shackled for the sake of hiding money, and to be taught for their pocket money. Its a pity that these things have happened and that the trust has collapsed. I don''t know how long it took, Tang Baby heard the door ringing, and then came the voice of changing shoes: "It''s exhausted... I can finally rest tomorrow." Its my sisters coming back... tired? Are you tired of shopping with foreigners, sister? When did you learn to lie to me? Xiao Hanrui walked in with slippers and saw Tang baby sitting at the table, with dishes on the table, but did not move... "What about children?" Xiao Hanrui asked with doubt. "All are sleeping." Tang baby looked at her sister and found that her sister is a bit strange. "Oh." Xiao Hanrui nodded, no doubts, ready to go upstairs to change clothes. And Tang baby shouted: "Sister." Xiao Hanrui stopped and looked back and curiously asked, "What happened?" "Is it good to eat at the company at noon today? Or I will bring you to dinner later." Tang baby asked with a smile. Xiao Hanrui thought that what the younger brother would say. "I eat very well, I have invited the private kitchen, you are not used to send." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Tang baby nodded, if not saw it, it is really a letter, sister, now still cheating, interesting! : "Is the company very busy recently?" "Well There are quite a lot of projects recently, and there is no time to go out." Xiao Hanrui said this is true. In addition to eating out at noon today and eating a meal, he bought a piece of clothing, of course he himself. bought. Dont say anything to Tangs baby: Lets change clothes and eat, Im hot. Xiao Hanrui wondered, this guy is a bit weird. After Xiao Hanrui went upstairs, Tangs babys face changed and there was no time to go out! More projects! I dont even have time to spend time with myself and my children, but I have time to spend time with foreigners to buy clothes. You can all! Since you don''t want to be good! Then don''t go over! At this time, the baby of Tang has burned in anger, and this evening, let this relationship end! But at this time, the baby of Tang is a little bit struggling, because the children are going to become children of divorced families. (=) v2 Chapter 447： Almost to pick up the table It didn''t take long for Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin to continue to the home, and Tang Baby seems to be very calm, but this calm seems to be a relief. Just as I lied to them at the beginning, and they are now cheating on themselves, so that the guilt in Tangs heart has been reduced a lot, and it seems to have a meaning of flattening. No one owes anyone in the future. Tang baby is hot in the kitchen, it seems to have been bearish, but who knows how sad it is, but the dignity of the man makes him force himself to control himself. Putting the dishes on the table, Tang baby sipped a meal. The sisters did not seem to find the abnormality of the baby, first go to the children to wake up. I found a problem. The children are not happy today, especially Xiao Yiqing. Although they didnt say anything, they were obviously biased against their mothers and even ignored their mothers. This makes Xiao Hanrui very confused, what is the temper of her daughter? Tang baby looked in the eyes, Qinger is now a face, no quarrel, seems to be afraid to say, then this meal can not eat. The atmosphere on the dinner table was a bit depressed, and the baby didnt say anything, eating rice... The faces of the little guys are very melancholy. They used to gorge themselves. Now they seem to have no mood to eat. "Qinger, this is your favorite braised pork." Xiao Hanrui holds a piece of the best meat for her daughter. Xiao Yiqing looked at the braised pork in the bowl and then put it back. This move made the three sisters stunned. Qinger was also a sensible child. The first time she saw her was so abnormal, the three sisters looked at the baby in the same way, as if they were asking what happened today. Tang baby sees the eyes of my sisters, I really want to ask, what happened, you have no point in your heart! Going out and dating foreigners, I was seen by myself and my children, can I have a long snack! The city is still quite big on this day. This kind of situation can be met. There is only one possibility, which is arranged by God. God: I am not surprised, I am not surprised, I am going to kill you. Dont eat the rice, and Ive already smashed it up. Youre doing this kind of thing for your mother, and the children cant stand it, let alone. "Qinger, tell my mother, what happened?" Xiao Hanrui asked softly, trying to reach out and touch his daughter''s head, but Xiao Yiqing was very eager to hide. This makes Xiao Hanrui''s heart calm, this is a bit too much, and Tang baby is casually eating, seems to know the reason, but just do not say. Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin also squinted at the moth. "Yao, tell my mother, what happened? Why is Qinger so angry?" Mu Kexin looked at her daughter and asked. Mu Yaoer snorted and didn''t speak. This is all about Mu Kexin, how can these three children be weird. "Little spirit, you are the most obedient, tell your mother what?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Ping Ruo Lings small mouth squirmed slightly and said softly: Little Lingling doesnt want to talk now. Three sisters: "" "Tang baby, what''s wrong?" Mu Kexin asked to the Tang baby. When I heard Mu Kexins questioning voice, Tangs baby almost didnt have a table. You tmd still kindly asked me what happened! This is also afraid of scaring the children, Tang baby is still not impulsive, if the children are not there today, this table is determined today! Forcing this impulse, Tang baby did not speak, I wanted to eat this meal, don''t force me to get angry in front of the children. Although Tang baby has been deliberately hidden, but the three sisters still see something, this kind of Tang baby is very strange, even never seen before, like the kind of honest man on the edge of anger, although the mouth is hanging Smile, but that smile can definitely become a raging anger for the next second, because such a smile is only forcing you to suppress yourself. Xiao Hanrui is more aware of his brother, but today''s Tang baby does not understand, people feel scared. Xiao Hanruis mood is also in the heart of Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin, and a bad premonition is embarrassing in the brain. In the face of Tang''s true anger, the three sisters dare not speak, and dare not ask, because they do not know what to say. Dinner ended in this strange atmosphere, and Tang Baby took the bowl and went into the kitchen to brush. Ping Luoling decided to ask the situation, what happened in the end. When he came to the kitchen, Ping Luoling stood next to the baby, cleaned the bowl of the baby, and put it in the cabinet. The process remains quiet. Ping Luoling doubts in his heart, if it is a few days ago, Tang baby will definitely sneak up on himself, and then say something sweet, then his face is cold, but his heart is happy. But today''s Tang baby did not have such a move, just brushing the bowl, it seems to release a breath that does not come close to me. Looking at Tang''s baby bowing his head, Ping Luoling softly asked: "Baby, what''s wrong? Where is it not happy?" The action in the hands of Tangs baby paused, and he slowly turned his head and looked at Ping Luoling. Dangdang! The porcelain bowl in the hands of Ping Luoling fell to the ground, and the pretty face was full of scares. Just saw the baby''s eyes, Ping Luoling was scared, as if the baby in front of Tang is not a baby, the kind of indifference seems to be put an end to everything. Ping Luoling has seen Tang baby''s various eyes, pampering himself, loving himself, selling poor, playing rogue, but these eyes are all with love, even if it was the last fight, Ping Luoling can I feel that Tang baby still cares about himself. But now, there is no such feeling. There is no trace of love in Tangs eyes, which makes my heart feel uncomfortable. Why is there such a look? Tang baby knows that Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui have deceived themselves. This kind of mood can''t be compared. Although I didn''t see Pingluoling, the powerful brain-filling function makes Tang baby feel that is the same. I used to lie to them. Now they have turned their backs to lie to themselves. Since everyone has no trust, there is no need to continue. In this home full of distrust, disgusting! The crisp sound made Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin go to the door quickly. I saw Ping Luo Ling looked at Tang baby in disappointment, and Tang baby was squatting to pick up the residue. Ping Luoling walked out in disappointment, his face was very weird, just like seeing something terrible, the beauty was full of panic. "Sister Ling, what''s wrong?" Mu Kexin asked nervously, and Ping Luoling''s reaction made him very scared. Xiao Hanrui also hurriedly asked on the side: "Lingling, you talk." Ping Luoling took the two hands and said, "I have a bad feeling." "A bad premonition?" Mu Kexin asked nervously. (=) v2 Chapter 448： Let him splash the Ferrari "You two, are you doing something?" Ping Luoling asked in a low voice. Mu Kexin shook her head: "I am the thing of the day, nothing else." Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin turned to look at Xiao Hanrui. The latter stunned and thought about the matter of going out to eat at noon and William, and his face suddenly changed. Seeing the expression of Xiao Hanrui, Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin clung to Liu Mei, and the two immediately pulled Xiao Hanru to the side. "Rui Rui, what''s wrong?" Ping Luoling asked quietly. Xiao Hanrui bit his lip and whispered: "At noon today, did the baby call you to eat hot pot?" Mu Kexin and Luo Ling also nodded at the same time. "It was called me, but I was filming the cover of the magazine at that time, and I was already eating it, so I didn''t accompany him and the children to eat." Mu Kexin said softly. Ping Luoling also said: "Well, I was dealing with the company''s accounts at that time, so I didn''t go." Mu Kexin suddenly stopped his mouth: "Sister Xiao, don''t you go, I understand why they are angry, we are not with them." Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice: "But I lied to the baby." "What do you mean?" Ping Luo Ling asked nervously. "William you all know, we all have commercial cooperation." Xiao Hanrui said that Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin knew it in an instant. Mu Kexin said lowly: "You and William went out to eat, and then lied to him to say in the company, and then he and the children saw it?" "I don''t know." Xiao Hanrui rubbed his forehead and said it was uncomfortable. Ping Luoling sighed deeply: "You, how do you make the same mistakes, no wonder the baby will have such a reaction, but your things have already made your baby angry. Ruirui is just pouring oil on the fire." what." "I don''t dare to say this, I am afraid that he misunderstood anything." Xiao Hanrui''s fatal mistake is the same as Mu Kexin, who is afraid that Tang baby will know that he will get angry. If the two sisters are informed in advance, Tang baby is at most a little depressed, can not reach the level of fire, but now, can be more serious than the fire. "Scorpio, what should I do? Can you explain it clearly?" Mu Kexin panicked, like an ant on a hot pot. Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "Today, things like this must be explained clearly. Do you know Ruirui? If you really see you, then it is really going to happen." Xiao Hanrui nodded, it was this time, and it was important to control his face and calm down the baby''s anger. The younger brother still knows, as long as he is good, he can continue to bully him. But can Tang Baby be so easily smashed this time, and it is terrible for a man to be stubborn. The three sisters were sitting on the sofa with their faces, and their faces were slightly nervous. The little ones were not as lively as they were tonight, and they were sitting still. And Tang baby quickly washed the bowl and walked out. There are children present, my sisters are not snoring, waiting for the children to rest, and then explain with Tang baby. The little guy looked at Dad sitting on the sofa, and all ran to his father''s arms and squatted, hanging the three mothers aside, and sure enough, the daughter was still with her father. Tang baby gently glared at the daughters. Now the daughters have become the bond between themselves and their sisters. They watched the TV silently. Dont worry about the baby, waiting for the daughters to go to sleep. Just this time The daughters are the most pitiful. After all, adults quarrel, the child is the most painful. I don''t want to quarrel, but I can''t bear it! If you dont erupt in your heart, you feel like you are exploding! In the living room, only the sound from the TV, even in the funny bridge, is still quiet. Tang baby looked at the time, it was 9.32 points, it was the time for the daughters to sleep. "Yao, take my sister to sleep." Tang baby said softly. Mu Yaoer hugged Dad tightly, as if Dad had to leave, and Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing were the same. Its been a few days since this happy day, why is it, the children feel uncomfortable. Tang baby can''t bear children, but he can''t help himself anymore. Which man can keep calm when he is green, Lao Tzu can bear the limit is now! "Okay, hey, obedient." Tang baby patted the daughters'' heads and said softly. The three little guys are still well-behaved, kissed their father, and then daddy came to bed early. Watching the daughters return to the bedroom, closing the door, the atmosphere in the living room dropped to the freezing point. The friendly smile on the face of Tangs baby disappeared instantly, and a cigarette was lit. The three sisters sat in a row, and they were right, very honest, and they wanted to listen to the training. It was definitely the kind of thing that didnt fight back and didnt pay back. If it is the previous Tang baby, it must be ridiculous, but now. In the eyes of Don Bun, they are not the mother of the child, they seem to have nothing to do with themselves. The smog rises and floats on the roof. The sisters seemed a little nervous, holding their hands together and slightly lowering their heads. The smoke in the hands of Tang baby was quickly exhausted. Ping Luoling clearly felt something, and first shouted: "Baby, I..." Ping Luolings words have not been finished yet, and there is a roar in the door! When the baby heard this roar, the pupil gradually shrank, and a murderous erupted suddenly, and the handsome face was covered with frost. If the Tang baby did not guess wrong, this car is the day to send Mu Kexin back! That is Chu Zihan''s Ferrari! well! I am looking for it! Laozi wants to let you splash the Ferrari today! I saw Tang baby suddenly stood up and walked into the kitchen! The three sisters stunned and quickly got up to see what Tang Baby did! As a result, I almost scared the urine. I saw that Tangs right hand was holding a sharp kitchen knife. This is definitely the rhythm of killing people. How can the sisters let Tang baby go to kill can not manage so much, three women quickly stopped Tang baby. "What are you doing here?" Ping Luoling asked softly. Tang baby looked coldly at the woman she used to like, and once again lit a cigarette, said faintly: "kill!" Looking at the baby like this, my sisters couldnt help but think of it in the dark basement a few years ago. Tangs tone was exactly the same now, and there was no mercy on human life, just like killing a chicken. "Tang baby! Are you crazy?" Mu Kexin shouted. Tang baby''s eyes with a trace of grief, but more is covered up by anger, Shen Sheng said: "That is also driven by you crazy!" "Let''s get out!" Tang baby shouted coldly. In the impression, Tang Baby has never been so embarrassed by her sisters, today is the opening, and at this time the Tang baby has been unable to suppress the anger in the heart. (=) v2 Chapter 449： Break up Ping Luoling looked at the current Tang baby, very sad, but still want to stop the Tang baby from doing stupid things. "You calm down, there is something we can sit down and talk, it is a misunderstanding." Ping Luoling said with a pleading tone, this time you need to communicate, but Don Baby does not have any idea to communicate. Tang baby looked at the three beautiful faces in front of me, and there was no slightest love in her heart. Ronsen shouted: "There is no misunderstanding with you! Let go!" Looking at the cold expression of Tang''s baby, and these unrelenting words, the hearts of my sisters are like a knife. This is a misunderstanding. How can we do things that are sorry for you, are we not worthy of your trust? Hey! Hey! Hey! The doorbell suddenly rang. Tang baby suddenly became mad! I even dared to ring the doorbell! The baby of Tang broke out at this time, and directly pushed the Mu Kexin in front of him. Fortunately, Ping Luoling quickly supported it, otherwise he would definitely fall. And Tang baby walked toward the door, screamed: "cnm, Laozi tmd will not hack you today!" Although the three sisters were heartbroken, they still chased them up and stopped the Tang baby from doing stupid things. Tang baby opened the door directly, standing outside the door with a man, his head wrapped in a scorpion, revealing one eye, nose, mouth. But even this is the case, Tang baby is still recognized, even if turned into gray tmd can also know! I thought of Xinxin and eating with him! The middle has disappeared for more than an hour, who knows what to do! It is possible to open a cannon! Hey! I didn''t expect Laozi to be green one day. Even if others were green, they also wore a green hat. Laozi directly wore three! Chu Zihan standing at the door saw Tang baby, a little surprised, I did not expect it would be him! ! ! I remember that this man had a meeting with a company in the harbor city a few years ago. It is no wonder that Mu Kexin was a bit abnormal at that time. It was already together! Looking at the baby in the hands of Tang, holding the knife, and the angry look, Chu Zihan''s heart is dark, especially the Mu Kexin who followed, very anxious, even with panic. Explosion! Laozi came over this evening to let you quarrel! Mu Kexin, I am so good to you, since I can''t get it, others want it, and I want to make you suffer! Tang baby looked at the roses in the hands of Chu Zihan, the handsome face was suddenly incomparable, how ironic the scarlet rose is! "Mu Kexin is at home?" Chu Zihan asked directly, the tone is extraordinarily soft, with the bandaged face, it can make people laugh, but everyone can''t laugh. And Tang baby violently shouted: "In your mb!" The baby in anger was directly on the abdomen of Chu Zihan, and Chu Zihan was directly smashed for five or six meters, and the roses in his hands were scattered. The smoke in Tangs babys mouth was thrown on the ground, and he stepped on it, and took the knife and went up! tonight! I want to hang Chu Zihans head on the license plate of Ferrari! Looking at Tang''s baby, the three sisters went back to God from the state of disappointment. At this time, if they didn''t stop the baby, this Chu Zihan was dead. The problem is that he doesn''t care if he dies. Tang''s murder is a murder. The older sisters don''t want to see the baby in the prison. The children can''t have no father. Mu Kexin hugged Tang baby tiger body directly from behind, and Xiao Hanrui and Peace Luo Ling seized the baby''s arm. "Tang baby! You don''t want to do stupid things!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao said, such a person you are killing now is not worth it. Mu Keyin also followed the persuasion: "Tang baby, you can''t kill!" When I heard Mu Kexin pleading for Chu Zihan, Tang Bao was even more distorted: "How, Mu Kexin, are you distressed? You are stopping me for other men today! Very good! I am going to live him today! I see what you can do for him!" Chu Zihan, who fell to the ground, slowly climbed up, and the face under the bandage was smiling, noisy! The more fierce the better! Tang baby is three sisters can drag, step by step close to Chu Zihan, and Chu Zihan stood in place. Ping Luoling sipped towards Chu Zihan: "Not yet!" Hearing the thoughtful Lingjie also called Chu Zihan, Tang baby is even more desperate, you even pleaded for an outsider, Lao Tzu has no position in your heart! Chu Zihan is not stupid. I am almost here today and rushed back. However, Chu Zihan did not rush to get on the bus, but turned back to Mu Kexin and said: "Chen Xin, I was very happy that night." When you are finished, get on the bus, start, and run quickly. And the baby is stunned. Its just that the baby is smashed, and the three sisters are all stunned. This sentence is too easy for people to think about it, and it is even more so in the absence of trust now! Looking at the glaring taillights of Ferrari, Tang baby raised the kitchen knife in his hand and slammed it straight out. frame! I saw that the kitchen knife was cut into the roof of the car, and Chu Zihan in the car scared a cold sweat, not far from the temple, almost to be headshot, it seems that he has to hide. Looking at Ferrari''s speeding away, my sisters were relieved, but fortunately they didn''t make a big mistake. Tang baby stood in the same place, and the three sisters were scared, looking at the baby in front of him. "Baby, you listen to me, not what you think." Mu Kexin said quickly, holding the baby''s hand directly. The baby of Tang directly opened, and Shen Sheng said: "You are all good! Break up!" Break up? ? ? The three sisters are like a thunder, and it is unbelievable to look at the baby. When Tang Baby made such a wicked thing, my sisters never mentioned a breakup, even if it was not mentioned in five years. But I did not expect baby came back, but said these two words. These two words are like a sharp blade cut into the hearts of my sisters. Ping Luoling reacted first and said anxiously: "Baby, don''t be angry, let''s go home and say, okay." Tang baby looked back at the three women she once loved. For the sake of their own five years of leaving their homes, they have never seen their parents for five years. They just want them to live a good life. The result is that they have changed their results. Its really for themselves. Five years is not worth it! "We have nothing to say, since you don''t look at me as a man! Go and find those men! I can''t afford it!" Tang baby said decisively, without any nostalgia, turned and left. When I heard the words of Tangs baby, the three sisters screams, even Pingluoling was unable to sit on the ground, staring at the man who was far away, trying to catch up, but there was no strength in the whole body, it seemed to be The words of Tang baby are drained. Why is it like this? A few days ago, everyone is happy and happy together, taking the children to swim together, eating together, watching TV together, why is it so fast? (=) v2 Chapter 450： Go, go to the skin Mu Kexin first burst into tears, then Xiao Hanrui, heartache and self-blame, why Tang baby does not believe in himself. After a long time, the three sisters cried into the house, choked on the sofa, and the atmosphere was bleak. "Sister Ling, you said what we want to do." Mu Kexin is now the six gods without the Lord, Tang baby misunderstood himself and other men have dyed ... how this is possible. Ping Luoling did not know what to do this time. "I blame me, if I don''t lie to the baby... I won''t happen like this." Xiao Hanrui''s incomparable self-blame, what he thought at the time, why should he lie to the baby, but he lied to him, but did not want him to misunderstand Ah, the misunderstanding is deeper. Ping Luoling wiped the tears and said, "Its too late to say anything. He has already determined that the three of us are dyed outside." "How can the baby do this, we don''t have it at all, and we have been waiting for five years. Isn''t it so trusting us?" Mu Kexin''s tears have not stopped, and she has been crying with tears. Ping Luoling sighed and said: "We have been separated for too long, and that trust may have been lost by time." "Dad?" suddenly sounded aloud. I saw three children in pajamas, holding a bear in their arms and standing next to them. The three mothers looked at the children suddenly, and the red eyes made the little guys feel bad. Ping Luoling quickly said: "Dad just went to Grandpa''s house." "Mom lie!" Ping Ruo Ling immediately cried. Xiao Yiqing cried with a bear crying: "I want Dad, I am going to find my father." Xiao Hanrui saw her daughter running out and quickly got up and pulled: "Qinger, don''t make trouble!" Xiao Yiqing struggled fiercely and cried out: "Qinger does not want mother, mother is a bad guy, and other uncles go shopping to buy clothes, and also help other uncles to tie, Qinger has never seen her mother so good to her father, mother would rather The uncle who is accompanying him does not accompany Dad and Qinger. Qinger hates you!!!" When I heard my daughter, Xiao Hanrui was stupid... Mu Kexin and Luo Ling are also stupid. In the eyes of the children, this is a real hammer. Mom is unfaithful to Dad... "Qinger, you listen to my mother, it is not like that." Xiao Hanrui said anxiously. "Don''t listen to Qing, my father has been mad, and Qinger will be mad, don''t be with my mother." Xiao Yiqing, who is crying, what is said. Xiao Hanrui is no less than a second injury, and the whole person seems to have collapsed. Xiao Yiqing broke the mother''s hand and then ran straight to the door. Even Muyao and Pingruo also followed. How could Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin let the children run out in the middle of the night and hurriedly blocked the door. Mu Yaoer cried out loudly: "We want Dad!" "Hey~ Xiaolingling wants Dad to come back." Ping Ruolin directly sat on the floor and cried. The result is that the three children are crying in a group, and the sisters are similar. They are business women, but now they don''t know what to do. It all happened so suddenly that it was caught off guard. Moreover, the children are clamoring for their fathers, and even they are not willing to go to sleep. The sisters have no choice at all. Especially in the case of Xiao Yiqing, Tangs baby misunderstood himself, even Xiao Yiqing said something that made Xiao Hanrui sad. if. At this time, Xiao Hanrui was unhappy, and both father and daughter regarded themselves as bad women. But as long as it is an individual, if you see such a scene, you dont want to blame it. If you have a bad temper, you will go to hit someone. The children''s noisy makes Ping Luoling have no choice but to call Tang baby. Even if you want to be angry, listen to our explanation. You have sentenced us to death, we are not satisfied! Its just that the phone doesnt work at all, and Ping Luoling knows that it will be the same. The same is true of the quarrel five years ago. The children soon became crying tired, hugged in a group, and shouted that Dad came back. The sisters took the children upstairs, just looking at the sad cheeks of the children, I was distressed. "Lingling, my heart hurts." Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but scream in the arms of Pingluoling, crying and tearing his heart. Ping Luoling softly comforted: "Rui Rui, nothing, this is a misunderstanding, can explain clearly, the baby is just on the air." Mu Kexin was also very heartbroken at this time, Tang baby thought that he and Chu Zihan had a leg. And the **** Chu Zihan actually said that! Can Tang Baby not misunderstand himself? I am still kind enough to remind him, I know that this will be the case, reminding a fart, let the baby directly into the Pacific to feed the fish! Now make your own home a ghost! brute! On the other side, Tang baby smoked and walked on the road, his face collapsed very tightly. I feel that I am good to them. I am rubbed by them on the ground. When I come back, isnt it good enough for you? Cant you see that I want to save it, even my sister is cheating on myself, knowing In the past, my sister never lied to herself. In front of herself and her children, I tied my tie to other men. At the thought of that scene, Tang baby feels extraordinarily violent, and I have been guarding myself for five years. Those who give you beautiful beauty, know that Laozi likes to be clean, all are in the body, have a figure, have a face, and have a face. I beg you Laozi. But for you, Laozi has all smashed out, now think about the true tmd is not worth it. Pick up the phone, there is a phone call from Ping Luoling, but did not pick up, Tang baby directly to Wang Xinsi. Wang Xinsi quickly picked up the phone: "Old Tang, what happened so late?" "Go out for a few drinks, then find a lady to play." "" Pharaoh is speechless, you are too straightforward, but Don Baby is not the kind of person who is looking for a lady. It must be somethingWang Xinsi urgently asks: "Old Don, what''s wrong with you?" "You can''t get out of a word!" said Tang Baosheng. "Come here, where are you, I will pick you up." Wang Xinsi felt that he had to hold the baby in Tang, but he couldn''t be impulsive. If you find a lady, you can play before you get married. Now everyone is dragging his wife. Tang baby reported an address, and then waited for Pharaoh to pick up. You are out of the chaos, I will not play! I am crazy than anyone else! At this time, Wang Xinsi is preparing to sleep. There is no way to wear clothes directly. The old Tang is very unstable. "Pharaoh, what are you doing? Where are you going?" Yuan Hao just licked the child to sleep, went into the bedroom and saw her husband changing clothes, a pair of going out. Wang Xinsi said with a deep voice: "Old Tang seems to have an accident, I have to go and watch." (=) v2 Chapter 451： Laozi wants to come back green Yuan Jiaojiao said with a smile: "Pharaoh, can you make this excuse worse? Do you want to go out and find a young lady''s skin, is the money enough? Give you 100,000 to go out and spend well." "Ah, 100,000, too much, 10,000 will be fine." Wang Xinsi laughed, is his wife so good today? "Oh, the rest of the 90,000 for you to be hospitalized, I am afraid to accidentally put you in the urn!" Round twisted twisted small fist, a pair of you dare to go out and try! Wang Xinsis face was normal and he whispered: Youre enough for the round, Im going out to see what my friends are! Every time! "Oh! Pharaoh, come on, come and come and continue to marry me." "I" Wang Xinsi just wanted to say something, the phone rang, it was actually Ping Luoling. Wang Xinsi took the call and smiled. "What happened?" Ping Luoling guessed that Tang baby would definitely find Lao Wang. After all, Tang Baby had only one friend in Tiancheng, so he called. "Pharaoh, did my baby contact you?" Ping Luoling worried. "Well, I just called me, I just got ready to go out." Ping Luoling was relieved a lot, softly said: "Pharaoh, help us look at it, he is a bit violent." Wang Xinsi is also embarrassed to ask the end, and even promised. "Thank you for Pharaoh." "When the nephew said something, see the outside, you can rest assured, and make sure to look at it." Wang Xinsi said with a chest. After hanging up the phone, Wang Xinsi looked at the wife who overheard the phone and said with a slap in the face: "What else do you want to say!" Yuan slammed his mouth and said softly: "That''s carrying the card, there is something to call me." Wang Xinsi took the card, and his heart was very anxious. When he changed his clothes, he went out. According to the address sent by Tang baby, on the street not far from the villa area, Lao Yuan saw that the baby was sitting on the side of the road and smoking, it seems very decadent. Wang Xinsi is very puzzled. You forced Wang Tang to be the winner of life. The three wives in the family are like flowers, and the three children are so cute. They are more reliable than their own little bastards. The car was parked in front of the Tang baby, and the baby stood up and opened the door. Wang Xinsi did not rush to go, looked at the baby, Tang face, very bad face, exudes a gloomy breath. "A fight?" Wang Xinsi asked. "Divided." Tang baby said directly. "What!!!!!!!" The words of Tangs baby shocked Wang Xinsi, dare to ask which man has the courage and the goddess to break up. If you change to yourself, you will not break up when you die, and you will wear it if you are dead. And Tang baby can easily say such a thing, Niubi! It is worthy of forcing Wang Tang, there is courage, my Lao Wang is so admired, really man! However, from the phone call Pingling, you can see that this time the fault is not in the Tang baby, it must be that the nephews angered the Tang baby. My mind is also that Tang Baby has always been a well-behaved. I used to go to work together and didn''t mix it up. Ask him to go clubbing, find a lady, he would rather go home to play games. But watching Tang baby is like this, it is not too mad. "Old Tang, this couple is quarreling normally, you don''t want to go to the top, what do you say?" Wang Xinsi did not want to see the good friends. After all, the children are so big, this is not good for children. Tang baby smoked a cigarette and said faintly: "There is nothing to say, if you are green, it will be like me." "What!!! Be green!!!" Wang Xinsi was really shocked. Tang baby looked at Wang Xinsi with no expression, pointing to his head and said: "Seeing no, three green hats are worn on my head." Wang Xinsis brain cant think about it anymore. Its too exaggerated. Three green hats are a man who cant stand it. If it is his wife''s green, do not think much, directly divorce, love the land. But looking back, its not right, just the tone of Pingluoling It seems that it should be something that Tang baby misunderstood. After all, three such beautiful wives are really worried. But now, if you want to say something, Wang Xinsi is a bit anxious. "Go! I am tmd green back!" Wang Xinsi: "" Big Brother, can this kind of thing work like this? Isn''t this a deepening of contradictions? "Pharaoh, if we go back and sit down, there must be something wrong with this." Wang Xinsi persuaded. Dont say anything to Tangs baby, just open the door and get off the bus. Wang Xinsi quickly grabbed it: Old Tang, dont be excited. "Pharaoh, you will arrange it for me, I will ask you if you can''t!" Wang Xinsi has no choice but to drag: "When you do, you can say anything." Tang baby closed the door and said, "Give me two beautiful! No! Come four!" Wang Xinsi: "" Big Brother, are you busy with four? Do you want Lao Wang, I will share two for you? If you think about it, you cant afford it. "How about we go to drink a few cups first?" Wang Xinsi suggested. "can!" Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief and acted on the plane. At 10:30, the two came to a street in the entertainment venue. "Old Tang, how this family looks very upscale, Miss is definitely good." Wang Xinsi looked at the ktv not far away, called the tomorrow club. Tang baby nodded. There used to be a reason to squat. What reason is there? There is no reason! My tmd is now a single dog, how to play if you want to play. The two immediately walked into the tomorrow club, indeed, as Wang Xinsi said, very upscale. Wang Xinsi called a big box. Sitting on the soft sofa, Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Old Tang, you can." "On the wine, woman." Don baby sitting on the sofa, the smoke in his hand has not been broken. Wang Xinsi paused smiled: "Well, I will arrange it" and then walked out of the private room and quickly took out the mobile phone to Ping Luoling. The phone was quickly connected. "Xunzi, Laotang, I have already received it. What happened to you? He said that he wore three green hats. Is it true or false?" Wang Xinsi is not a gossip. If it is true, then don''t worry about it. When the time comes to get the daughter''s custody, the beautiful woman can''t find it. If it is a misunderstanding, it is still necessary to help them. Ping Luoling listened to the corner of his mouth, Tang baby actually had such a terrible idea, which one of your eyes saw us like that! How is it still the same as before, then it will make up the brain! "Pharaoh, don''t listen to him nonsense, things that are not there at all are misunderstandings." Ping Luoling whispered. Wang Xinsi said with a deep voice: "Xunzi, I am relieved to have this sentence." "Where are you now?" Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. (=) v2 Chapter 452： I want to be awkward. Wang Xinsi certainly wont say that Tangs baby is looking for a lady. Isnt that a fuel on the fire? "Old Tang is asking me to complain, wait for a few drinks." Ping Luo Lington paused and said: "Don''t let him get drunk, find a hotel to let him live first, and say tomorrow, cost me." "The scorpion is out, oh baby, I look at it, you can rest assured." Wang Xinsi paused and curiously asked: "Don''t you come here?" "He is in the air, I have no use to come over, let him dispel the gas and say it." Ping Luoling still understands Tang''s baby, and now it has no effect, only quarrel. "OK." Hanging up the phone, Wang Xinsi also had an idea, found the manager to tell a few words, and then walked into the private room. "Old Tang, all arranged, choose with you." Tang baby patted the shoulder of Wang Xinsi: "At the crucial time, it is still a brother." Wang Xinsi smiled, my brother is also good for you. The lady hasn''t come yet, the wine is coming first, it''s all beer, it doesn''t mean anything. "These don''t." Wang Xinsi wondered: "What? Don''t drink?" "Beer is not interesting, come to the ocean and white." Tang baby feels that the beer is really hard to drink, drink more urine, and bloat. Wang Xinsi raised his hand and the bartender first withdrew the wine. When the door opened, the beautiful women came. Even Pharaoh has a little excitement. This scene has not been seen for a long time. Today is also the blessing of Lao Tang. I saw a group of Yan Yan slowly walked in, there were at least 30, which was dazzling, the short skirt with long legs, the tight dress, the uniform temptation, even the back pack . Pharaoh is a little bit eager to move. Do you want to call one or two suede skins, saying that good brothers are difficult to share, and blessings are shared, and Lele is not as good as everyone. "Boss good evening~" More than 30 beautiful women shouted sweetly, looking at the baby in the eyes, so handsome... so charming...indifferent... Such a man, do not want money, can be posted. As for the fat man next to it, you have to add money. At this time, an Obasan came and said to Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi with a flattering smile: "The boss, these are the top girls. If you look at it, you can call it directly." Money is really a bastard, you can buy happiness. Tang baby looked at these women and found that he couldnt see his eyes. There was no desire. Its strange to have desires. Not every woman can grow into a sister. This baby is also raised in the mouth. The general beauty is not visible. "There is only this? Is there a higher level?" Tang baby took out a cigarette and ignited it. Don''t say, just like the baby''s posture in the Tang Dynasty, these ladies are fascinated, so good, and choose me. Obasan was a bit embarrassed and smiled: "Boss, these are the best we have here, and the full set has discounts." Tang baby waved his hand, and this kind of goods, can not see, no temperament. Wang Xinsi looked sad, Tang baby did not call, and he was embarrassed to call. A group of young ladies came out of the door with regret, and the wine was on. Tang baby unveiled a bottle of vodka, added some ice, and sipped a small cup first, cool! "Pharaoh, there are no other resources, these can''t be done." Tang baby asked out loud, and must make a few tonight. Wang Xinsi is now a person who has changed his mind and righteousness. He has not mixed up in the outside. How can there be resources in this area? "Old Tang, let''s drink a few cups, and then I will not be able to arrange it again to ensure your satisfaction." "Alright, md, mad at me! This group of girls can''t wait to smoke them!" Tang baby said and looked up again, Wang Xinsi sitting next to the little sip, Tang baby can get drunk, he must stay awake . Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "It''s all girls, let''s big men don''t have general knowledge with them, women are short-haired and short-sighted, how can we understand our men!" "Pharaoh, you said this sentence well, Lao Tzu worked hard outside, not just want to live a good life with them, and I have been cold war with Laozi for five years, come back and revenge me in this way! Have the ability to say Understand! Let Laozi be a spare tire, oh!" The more I say, the more the baby is coming. Wang Xinsi saw that the situation was a bit uncomfortable. He quickly laughed and said: "Old Tang, a woman has more things, let''s go and sing and vent." "Good! I am going to be a woman every day tonight!" "Well, you can do anything on the day." Wang Xinsi is ashamed, it seems that Lao Tang has a heart to be derailed this evening. However, Wang Xinsi soon regretted it. Why did he want to force Wang Tang to sing? That was a **** lesson. When a "death has to love" appeared, Wang Xinsi has been desperate. When a "rescue" came, Wang Xinsi felt that he was going to be saved. The song that forced Wang Tang was still so explosive. It would be better to ask a few young ladies to come in and sing. In another private room, there are two little girls sitting inside. Of course, Shi Ruhe and Shi Gong Shi Shi, the table is set with juice and snacks, singing while eating, happy and boundless. "I said Secretary Ru, you have already sang a love song for a night, and you can stop it." Gong Shishi sat on the sofa and said helplessly. If the company put down the microphone, pick up the juice, aim at the small straw, and slowly absorb it~ "I lost love, I can''t be happy." Si Ru put down the juice and leaned on the shoulder of Gong Shi Shi. Gong Shi Shi pinched the face of Si Ru: "You still fall in love, you have not started well, which is a broken love." "My favorite uncle actually touched you, you said that I am depressed and not depressed." "" Gong Shishi will sneak in his arms and smile: "You are almost good, your dad sees you unhappy, and I also buy you Pagani, landing 34 million, eyes are not awkward, this morning also specifically surprise you, see I am all jealous, my dad has driven me out, you will be content with you." When the Secretary stretched out the jade arm and slammed the palace, Shi Shi said softly: "I used to like super-running, but I am not interested now, I am not interested." "Oh, your scum male uncle is interesting." Gong Shishi did not take a good shot of Siru''s hips, this girl is stubborn now, knowing that others have a wife and children, but also shouting every day. As soon as the Secretary heard it, he immediately retorted: "Where the uncle is slag, it is all after the drink, not counting. If the uncle is a scum, then the plane will give me the contact method that day." "I rely on it, this is the desire to lie to you, this little girl, and very successful, look at what you are now, a pair of things to be posted." (=) v2 Chapter 453： Give me 1 hit, airdrop "That must be asked by others." Gong Shi Shi: "" "you are hopeless." "There are still a few days to start school. When I study, I will forget it, oh~" Siru sighed and seemed to have nothing to do with the uncle. "It should be like this. Don''t think about any uncle. You are not suitable. If you are ten years old, don''t say that other people''s wife is..." Shi Shi Shi immediately stopped. "What happened to Uncle''s wife?" "Oh, pretty than you." If the secretary stunned after listening, then he was wronged. Its no wonder that the uncle didnt like it. The wife was more beautiful than herself. Looking at the good sister seems to be hit, Gong Shi Shi quickly comforted: "Don''t be like this, we also have capital, young, that uncle wife is 30 years old, we are 20-year-old girl." Sure enough, after hearing the interpretation of Gong Shishi, the Secretary resurrected as soon as possible: "Yes, we are little girls, we have young advantages." After saying that Si Ru seems to see hope again. Gong Shi Shi feels that he is in a chaotic rhythm. I am enlightening you, not letting you fight for age. "Shi Shi, let''s drink a small bar." Secretary suggested. "You drink, I will wait for the car." "Don''t disappoint, let''s drink a little red wine, nothing, please." Si Ruo screamed with a small mouth, not to mention that it was quite cute, Gong Shishi could not do anything, then a little bit. Soon it was 12 o''clock, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shi were also preparing to leave. The two just drank a little, and it didn''t matter. On the other side, however, Tang and Wang Xinsi are already drunk, but at least they know what they are doing. Like last time, Tang Baby did not know what he was doing. "Pharaoh! Miss! You have called no!" Tang baby asked Wang Xinsi''s shoulder to be drunk. "Calling is called...". "My name is your sister. You said it an hour ago. To be honest! Are you a spy from my wife!" Wang Xinsi was a little surprised inside, and this was guessed by you: "How come, we are good brothers." "Forget it, I am going to release the water." Said Tang baby went out of the private room. Wang Xinsi also had no doubts. Lying on the sofa and covering his head, I havent been drinking this for a long time. Its really uncomfortable. Tang baby is really water, but the Tang baby who put the water did not return to the private room, Tang baby is drunk, but not stupid. Obviously, the old king is not right, it must be rebelled by his wife, so he ran out of the club and decided to lower his vision. However, the old king in the private room waited for a long time, but Tang baby came back. He immediately got up and went to the toilet. He found that Tang baby was not inside, and he did not see anyone after looking for a circle. Wang Xinsi grabbed his forehead and finished... Force Wang Tang to do things this evening. Do you want to make a phone call? Dont call this phone. If you force Wang Tang to do something, the misunderstanding will be even bigger. At this time, the baby was walking in the entertainment street. Although it was 12 o''clock in the evening, there were still quite a lot of people. From time to time, there was a roar of super-running, and it was dying to show off the madness. Super-run is really a street-breaking artifact. Of course, it is also a sister artifact. The rickety Don baby is playing with the wine cellar and is looking for prey. Pharaoh cant rely on it and can only go out on his own. Suddenly standing next to the tree stood a tall beauty, Tang baby squinted and looked at it, the height is good, at least 1.75, and the body is quite good, sexy. That face is not bad, pure, and finally saw an eye. Tang baby walked over with a drunkenness and smiled at Miss Sister: "Beauty, how much money a night." Miss Sister looked at the drunken Tang baby and smiled: "How much can you produce?" "Hey~ you wait, I look at it." Tang baby pulled out his wallet and opened it. There was a hundred yuan in it, and there was some change. Except for the ID card and driver''s license, there was no bank card credit card. Miss Sister glanced and smiled: "Little brother, don''t come out to play without money." "Hey! You said who has no money! You believe that I don''t believe that I call, hundreds of billions will be credited!" Tang baby suddenly roared, I have no money? Laozis money cant be counted, and he can circle around the earth. Miss Sister took a look at Tang baby: "Nervous disease." Then he left. "You give me a stop, I call now!" Tang baby is taking out the phone, but Miss Sister simply did not care. Tang baby directly called Aru, and then leaned on the big tree. Some people around it seemed to stop. It seemed that I wanted to see how this man was forced to force it. This drunk man was very funny. Aru, who was far away from the country, slept with his wife early, but when he heard the phone rang, he sat up quickly, because as long as the phone rang, it was the boss of Tang, and he did not dare to neglect. "Tang boss, is there anything I need to do?" Aru was asked respectfully, and the glamorous woman lying next to it was used to it. Tang baby has a big tone, and he is drunk and shouted: "You ah... Give me money to come over, first come a few tens of billions of flowers, then call a dozen beautiful women over, the big buttocks of the chest, to be clean I have aired it to Laozi. I am going now, I am waiting here, you can drop it directly!" Aru lost: "" The people around you are also paralyzed. This is so arrogant that it is too embarrassing. Its also airdropped. You are afraid that you are eating chicken and you are throwing a beautiful girl. "Don''s boss, are you drunk?" Aru lost, and he heard that Tang boss was drunk. After all, Tang boss had not been drunk before, and even did not ask for such a request. After all, Tang boss has a wife. people. In Aru''s heart, Tang boss loves his wife very much. It must have been something tonight, so the boss of Tang is like this. When he is a man, he still has to take care of Tang boss Laozi is like drinking Drunk people! Let you do things when you do things! What are you doing, give Laozi a woman! "Tang baby is a mess on the phone, it looks violent. Aru lost his worries and asked: "Do you know the boss, Don?" "Yes! You are also on their side, good! You have been rebelled by them, yes, tmd to the old man!" Tang baby snorted, directly slamming the phone on the ground, then mammoth, good The phone was instantly broken by the baby. The people around watching the crowd suddenly dissipated. The mans eyes were very fierce. I was afraid that I would wait for the phone instead of the phone. After stepping on the phone, Tang baby hit another squat and then staggered forward, which was very confused. I don''t know how far I went. Tang baby smelled a barbecue and was a little hungry... Looked, even across the road, Tang baby licked his mouth, turned over the guardrail, and went straight to the middle of the road. (=) v2 Chapter 454： No time to play with you Pajialin''s super-super run, there are not many cars in the country, only the local tyrants can afford, but now the two girls are sitting inside, don''t mention the wind, after all, the super run is usually with men, When paired with two top beauty, it is even more tempting. If you can do something with such a beauty, it will be even better. "Sir, you slow down!" Gong Shishi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, exclaimed, and opened to 60! Si Rubai took a look at Gong Shi Shi: "Shi Shi, I am also a super-run of 34 million. Do you want me to slowly open it?" "You don''t want to accelerate so fast, I feel that the soul is left behind." Gong Shishi patted the towering chest muscles, really did not adapt to such an instant acceleration. "Hey you are afraid, then I will open it slowly." Si Ruan turned to look at the palace Shi Shi laughed. And Gong Shishi looked at the front, then shouted: "Siru!!! Be careful!!! Someone!!!!!!" If the Secretary looks at the front, there is indeed a personal shadow. I dont think much about it! ̡ A shrill brake sounded, and the people at the barbecue booth looked at this side, Թԡ The super run ran into a person. Sitting in Pagani, Si Ruhe, Shi Shi, stunned and hit people! ! ! "I Shi Shi, I didnt mean it, he suddenly ran out. Si was panicked, and the first time he hit a car. Palace Shi Shi is okay, and soon calmed down: "Look first, maybe it is a porcelain." "Clip porcelain?" Si Ruyi stunned, and immediately came to temper, the girl was stunned by the uncle, the mood is not good! ! ! The **** actually touched the porcelain! ! ! The two beautiful women opened the door and had to say that Paganis way of opening the door was particularly strong, and the gullwing door The men who eat the nightingales are a little lost, because there are two beautiful women on the top! ! ! Dressed up sexy. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are singing out, all wearing dresses, and they are kind of tight. Wrapped in a delicate body, especially Gong Shi Shi, the figure will make men respect. Although Si Ru is not so hot, but still bulging, this kind of girl makes men hungry. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru walked to the front of the car and found a man lying in front of the car one meter... I didnt hit at all... The front of the car was intact and there was no trace at all. "Siru, I will say it, it is a touch of porcelain." Gong Shi Shi Jiao slammed, watching the car is a car, it is a shameless man! If the secretary was very angry, he went to the man and lifted his foot and rubbed it. It seemed to be very deflated. Gong Shishi saw the Secretary like this, and suddenly smiled: "Siru, do you tickle others? Look at me, for those who touch porcelain, don''t give face." After finishing the palace Shi Shi, he stepped on the baby''s ass, and the heel of the high heel just stepped into the seam. "Ah!" Tang baby exclaimed, who tmd re-explosive Laozi chrysanthemum! Hearing the man on the ground, the two girls, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi, stepped back. And the baby touched his **** and stood up. When he ran over, he saw a car flying fast and then accidentally stumbled by his own feet. Tang baby turned his head and looked at the two girls in front of him. He yelled: "Do you have any problems! Driving people and hitting people!" Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi looked at Tang baby. "Uncle!" "Slag man!" When the Secretary looked at the uncle in front of him, his face suddenly became red, and he didn''t expect his uncle to shave his beard. It was so handsome... and the uncle said that it is natural to see each other. Isn''t that God''s will? God: Hey~ Gong Shi Shi did not expect to be a **** man! And look like this, it seems to drink a lot of wine! Its really worthless for my sister. I didnt stay at home with my wife in the middle of the night, but I came out to drink flowers and wine. Tang baby also saw the two girls in front of me. "It turned out to be the teacher of the palace." Tang baby chuckled, and wanted to find some money to find a lady. I did not expect to be an acquaintance. "Hey!" Gong Shi Shi Jiao snorted. The Secretary on the side pointed to himself, and then looked forward to watching Tang baby, seems to be asking, Uncle, don''t you know me? Tang baby looked at Si Ru doubtfully, feeling good-looking, and then exclaimed: "Slow driving at night! Today is your luck." Si Ru thought that the uncle recognized himself, and did not expect it. "Uncle, it''s me!" Si Ruo said, then looked ashamed. Gong Shi Shi saw the appearance of Si Ru, a little desperate ... can not be a bit of a sigh, this is fascinated. Tang baby slightly frowned, this uncle called himself so familiar, Tang baby walked into a little, Si Ru saw that the uncle was close, careful liver must jump out, tightly head down, not dare to look straight Don baby. "He raised his head." Tang baby said faintly. Secretary Rufang heart mad, uncle is domineering! ! ! If you say such things to yourself, you are so nervous... Do you want to be obedient? The body is still a lot of honest, the Secretary slowly raised his head, but still dare not look at Tang baby. However, Tang Bao Pulling up and pulling down, it seems to be observing what, after a long time, said: "Enhas no eyes." Secretary Ru: "" In fact, Tang Baby already knows who the girl is in front of him. I didn''t expect it to be the last time I met on the plane. It was so clever that I was a friend of Gong Shishi. "Uncle, don''t you remember me?" Si Ru didn''t care if Uncle was touching his face, but he felt very comfortable. Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited: "Remember, you should drive carefully at night, I am going to find a lady, not to play with you." "Looking for a young lady?" Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were a little bit awkward after listening. After the baby said, he turned to the barbecue stall: "Boss kebab, chicken wings, leeks, grilled fish, beer." "Good, the boss is sitting first." The boss smiled. If the company is not in the car, go to the barbecue booth. Gong Shi Shi is so helpless, this company, such as ... ... actually parked in the middle of the road, no matter. No way, Gong Shishi can only move the car to the side of the road and then get off. The men who eat barbecue are a bit confused. What happens? When you hit a two-beauty, you can follow suit. I feel that this business is not losing money. It seems that the Secretary is sitting a little bit beside Dons baby, but he doesnt talk. Not long after, Gong Shishi also sat aside, what does this scum male mean, come out to drink in the middle of the night to find a lady? Could it be quarreling with Mu sister? The three kept silent, and Tang didn''t want to talk. When she was looking for a lady, she would look for a lady, not an acquaintance. (=) v2 Chapter 455： We can help you find a lady. .. my girlfriend is really a big star "Uncle, why are you going to find a lady?" Si Ru finally couldn''t help but ask. The man sitting next to a table heard it, good guy! With such a beautiful woman, I went to find a lady! Even asked the girl to ask, this man is a real man! Tang Bao looked at Si Ru, and said with a faint smoke: "Does there are other things for men to find a lady?" "Hey, **** man." Gong Shishi licked his mouth. Tang baby''s face is cold: "Mr. Gong! I see you are the teacher of the child, and the mouth is clean to me! My tolerance is limited!" I am jealous, the men sitting next to a table are not calm, it really is a real man, such a beautiful woman can start training, arrogant! Gong Shi Shi feels that the scum man is a bit different this evening, very fierce... When I heard the baby of Tang, Gong Shishi did not say anything, but it was a little scared. "Uncle, don''t bully Shi Shi, she doesn''t mean it." Si Ruo explained quickly, feeling that Uncle was a bit abnormal this evening. At this time the beer came up, Tang baby directly opened a bottle and took a drink. "If you finish eating, go back early, don''t sway outside in the middle of the night." In the eyes of Don Bab, these are two children who are not sensible. Secretary Rud nodded: "Would you like to go back?" "Don''t go back, I am going to find a lady to play." Tang baby laughed with a drunkenness and took a beer and took a sip. If the Secretary bites his lip gently, he slowly said: "Uncle, can you not find a lady?" "No," Tang baby said faintly. The men next to them are not very calm, this operation is simply too strong, and even the young lady can be said so confidently. And the two beautiful women didn''t seem to want him to go to Miss, hey, this script is a bit interesting. Hearing the unyielding tone of the uncle, the Secretary was a little wronged, just like a boyfriend didn''t listen to his own words. If the screaming secretary picks up the baby bottle of Tang, he is ready to look up. The baby of Tang took it, and Shen Sheng said: "What kind of wine does the little boy drink?" "I am not a kid, I will drink, you control me." Secretary Ruo said, grievances, the uncle actually went to find a lady, think about it. Tang baby did not stop this time, only to see if the Secretary drank faster, he was caught. "Cough and cough." Gong Shi Shi quickly took out a paper towel and handed it to Secretary Shi: "Don''t drink this." The secretary wiped his mouth and then did not speak. The barbecue soon went on, Tang baby ate very cool, and Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not move, Tang baby did not care. Suddenly, Tang Bao asked: "Do you know where the quality is good?" Gong Shi Shi: "" Secretary Ru: "" The man sitting next to a table is also awkward, this wave of operations. Tang baby continued: "The price must be fair, and of course people can''t be bad. It''s good to have you like this. If you have four, then two will be fine." The man sitting next to him smashed, this tmd is a crazy hint, it turned out to be with such a routine, want to fly so far... Gong Shishi said with anger: "Do you do this, worthy of your wife?" I am jealous! This man still has a wife, Niubi! Too strong! I will serve you when I am peeing. "Oh! I don''t have a wife now, I want to play how to play!" Tang baby said coldly, his wife did not exist, Lao Tzu smashed them all night. Tang Biao said this, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruo understand, the feelings are quarreling at home, and then tempered to retaliate against his wife, it really is a careful man. Si Ruo was relieved, and Uncle was also mad at it, so he went to find the lady. He thought that the uncle would put his wife in the house and secretly come out to find the lady. It would be too disappointing. Gong Shi Shi feels that he still has to help his three idols, although this scum male is like himself, but if Mu sisters know that men are going to find a lady, it is much sad. This palace Shi Shi also knows to lie to himself. In fact, I dont want the scum man to find a lady at the bottom of my heart. I feel sick when I think about it. Even more so, the uncle went home to find his wife, but looking for a lady, it must not work. Gong Shishi also learned the name of Si Ru, and smiled: "Uncle, I have an acquaintance, can help you call Miss." As soon as the Secretary understood the idea of ??Gong Shishi, he also said: "I also know that it is cheap and good." Listening to the two beautiful women saying this, all the men are not calm, this is the woman I know? Please give me a dozen such a woman, thank you. "Do you really know?" Tang baby asked. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi nodded, and you have to believe in us. Tangs baby paused and felt that he had no money now, and he seemed to rely on them. "Well, you pay me." Gong Shi Shi: "" Secretary Ru: "" Men: "" The men said that they have never seen such a brazen person. Secretary Rue laughed and said: "Well, I will pay you." Tang baby grinned and took a picture of Si Ru''s head: "Yes, I know you are a good girl." Being so intimate by the uncle, the Secretary was a little shy and nodded silently. "Come on, drink with the uncle, you don''t want to drink the palace teacher, wait for the drive." Tang baby is like a big brother, ordering two little sisters. Gong Shi Shis heart is dark and he also used me as a driver. Raised me, beware that I call your wife, you are finished! "Boss, come two cups." Secretary Ruyi shouted, the uncle finally talked to himself, and he was happy. Si Ruyi poured wine on Tang''s baby and let Tang baby enjoy five-star service. Looking at the front of the Secretary, Tang Baby remembered the former sisters They used to be very good to themselves, and they were all right, but after they came back, they changed. It really is a man outside. Now! So I am indifferent to myself! Fortunately, I found it early! How can there be such a stupid person in the world! Dont have a cup of Tangs baby, of course, there is no such thing as a small sip, but even if it is like this, the pretty face is a bit rosy, and the shy answer is really beautiful. "Uncle, almost, how do we go to find a lady?" Gong Shishi said quietly. Tang baby has not been confused, patted the table with arrogance: "Go! Find a lady!" Then look at the body. If the company hurriedly held it, he said with a sigh: "Uncle, you are careful." "Nothing, let''s go! The teacher of the palace, gave the money." Gong Shi Shi: "" Have you become your babysitter? (=) v2 Chapter 456： Teacher Gong, are you comfortable? The men sitting next to each other feel that they are going to another space. Why is there such a young lady, is this the life of rich people? I really can''t think of it. Coming to the Pagani car, Gong Shi Shi sat in the driver''s seat, and only one co-pilot. Tang baby said with a forehead: "You tell me the address, I take a taxi." Si Ruo said: "Uncle, can sit down." Looking at that seat, Tang baby laughed: "How can I sit down?" "I... I just sit on you." Si Ruyi said to the baby, whispered softly, although the voice was small, but the baby was still heard. Tang baby laughed aloud: "Siru, you don''t want to eat, eat uncle tofu." "Uncle ~" Secretary Ru Jiao screamed, red-faced. "Forget it, anyway, Uncle is now a single dog, give you some tofu to forget." Tang baby laughed and sat in the co-pilot, and the Secretary was a little bit fast, carefully sitting in, then sitting in the uncle Body. Gong Shi Shi looked at the side, this department is like ah, I really tried to eat the uncle''s tofu, really served, are you ready to be a junior? If the Secretary drank a little wine, the courage was a lot bigger, so he gently snuggled up on the uncle''s body, very shy, very nervous, but very comfortable. Palace Shi Shi launched Pagani under his body and decided to go to a hotel to arrange it. Waiting for this scum male wine to wake up is good. After all, he will not be stupid after calming down. "Situ, the body is quite good." Tang baby said softly. I didnt know how to say it after listening, because the uncle was holding himself. Tang baby also knows, so smiled: "Siru, sorry, this is a man''s physiological reaction, after all, if such a big beauty is sitting in his arms, no reaction is not a man, but wait until you find a lady. Can solve it." "No face." Gong Shishi whispered. "This teacher, do you have any opinions on me? I apologized to you that day. What do you want?" "Hey! You do that kind of thing to me, do you feel apologetic?" Gong Shishi snorted. Tang baby disdain said: "Isn''t it just kissed you? Look at Si Ru, I used to kiss her before. What did the Secretary say now, very clever." "I! You!" Gong Shi Shi is so angry that he is going to go away, you are just kiss, but also touched it! Tang baby gently slammed the waist of Si Ru, and said: "Siru, don''t learn her, such a girl no one wants." "Oh, I know." Si Ruo whispered, feeling the waist was hugged, so nervous, and the heartbeat was fast. Gong Shi Shi simply did not speak, it seems that every time with the scum man, he will be mad, it is hateful. Smelling the scent of the priest, the baby was curious and asked: "Siru, have you been looking for a boyfriend recently?" "I don''t have a boyfriend." Si Ruo said shyly. Tang baby said faintly: "Siru, are you still a virgin?" Secretary Ru: "" Gong Shi Shi: "" This topic seems to be getting more and more explosive, and a sigh of breath circulates inside the car. "Of course I am." Si Ruo whispered, feeling so hot... "What about the palace teacher?" asked Tang baby curiously. Gong Shi Shi is still normal: "Whatever you do." "Oh, I am curious, how do you solve the physiological problems." Tang baby curiously asked. Gong Shi Shi and Si Shi are dizzy. Tang baby asked: "I heard that girls will touch themselves when they take a bath. Do you have this?" Its not natural for Shi Ruhe and Shi Shis poems. It must have been. "Situ, you said first." Tang baby laughed, the mood is not as depressed as before. Si Ruo bit his lip and whispered: "Sometimes..." How do you feel? Dont continue to ask. I feel like I have to jump over the car: "Don''t say." "Siru, talk, tell the uncle to listen, is it comfortable?" Tang baby unconsciously used the usual technique to gently touch the waist of Siru. This makes the Secretary''s mind dizzy, and said: "Well, very comfortable." "Haha, little secretary, you are not honest." In the face of the uncle''s teasing, the Secretary was ashamed to vote in the body, and snuggled up to the uncle. After the rehearsal of the company, Tang Biao asked the poem of the driving house: "Mr. Gong, how did you solve it?" "Do you think I will tell you? Rogue!" Gong Shi Shi snorted, watching Si Ru lying on the scum man, a little snack. Tang Bao asked Si Ru: "Is your teacher a girlfriend?" "Well, we are the best friends." Si Ruo nodded. "What about the uncle?" The Secretary was very nervous and immediately said: "Uncle is also a good friend of Siru." "If you have seen the Secretary, how can your girlfriend solve the problem?" Tang baby showed a sneer, and the man''s gossip heart came. "Ruru! Do not say!" Gong Shishi shouted. Tang baby feels a little something inside, gently stroking Si Ru: "Si Ru, uncle is good to you?" "Hmm~" "Is it willing to share with the uncle?" "I am willing." Si is a little drunk, and it is a bit confused to be gently touched by the baby. Gong Shi Shijiao shouted: "Siru!!!" "Uncle is not an outsider, I have touched you." Si Rushun said it, and immediately stopped his mouth. Tang baby is a little surprised, when did he touch the palace Shi Shi! "Siru, what situation, I touched the teacher of the palace?" "Uncle, don''t you know?" "Yeah, tell the uncle to listen." Tang baby is also following the wine to adjust the two sisters, it is very interesting, this is life, every day facing three ice, what is the meaning. Si Ru did not think much: "It was the uncle that day you were drunk, and then your wife drove in front, you are behind the hands of Shi Shi." I am jealous! Is there such a plot? Tang baby was shocked... "Ruru! You!!!" Gong Shi Shi face red ear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ girlfriends instantly sold themselves. Tang baby asked Shi Shi to the palace: "Mr. Gong, I am sorry, it must be a misunderstanding." "Hey!" Gong Shi Shi Jiao snorted. "Comfortable?" Gong Shi Shi: "" I have to say that wine is a good thing, I can dare to say anything, unlimited play. Secretary Rue laughed and said: "Uncle, secretly tell you, Shi Shi said very comfortable." Gong Shishi now wants to drive a car and hit the tree, then fainted. "Mr. Gong, you are not right, you can say it comfortably, everyone is an adult, yes." Tang Bao holding Si Ru, playing the palace Shi Shi, feels particularly exciting. This is young. (=) v2 Chapter 457： Fire room The little drunk secretary continued to break the news: "Uncle, tell you, we slept together these nights, Shi Shi began to touch it at night, and also made that kind of voice, she thought I didn''t know it~" I am jealous! This wave of operations is arrogant. "Siru! You still said that you are not the same. You want to be uncle all day long, and say something that is not harmful." Gong Shishi couldn''t stand it, and launched a counterattack. Si Ru is also unambiguous, and then the wine said: "I just want to be like, someone, mouth, don''t want to, but secretly like that~" "Sir, you! OK, I want to do it!" "Ha ha ~" looked at the palace Shi Shi that helpless look, Tang baby and Si Ru are laughing, this palace Shi Shi and Si Ru two girls are still very interesting. Accurately said by two young girls fantasy, still full of cool. Tang baby is not comforted by his wife, but the two little girls can do it. This is why the middle-aged man will be derailed. The tigers in the house, the little sheep outside, the house is ridiculous, and the outside is cold. This is a day-to-day enjoyment. Men like women to worship themselves. The former sisters are like this. However, the current Siru and Gong Shi Shi are like the former sisters, let the Tang baby realize the previous one. It feels so comfortable. Although the baby at this time has been drunk in seven or eight points, but still stay sensible, such a girl has had a mouthful of addiction. "The original teacher also liked me, I really didn''t see it." Tang baby continued to sing the palace Shi Shi, looking at the past from the side, it is great, especially by the safety belt, sketching a perfect picture, this arc has My family is so big. My family is sweet? Oh, its all other, fucking! Gong Shi Shi took a look at Tang''s baby and shouted: "Who likes you, don''t be narcissistic." I saw Tang baby sticking out the index finger and **** and smiled: "I understand, Gong teacher likes my kung fu." "You roll!" Gong Shishi was stunned by the baby of Tang, and the jade neck was red. That was the case in the car that night! However, the Secretary sitting in the arms of Dons baby asked with doubt: Uncle, what do you mean by this? In the face of Si Ru, who knows nothing, Tang Xiaoxiao said: "This is the legendary pickpocket, the martial arts is stunning, has been lost for a long time, can treat all the troubles, can make the soul sublimate." Really? the innocent Secretary asked curiously. "Of course, if the Secretary wants it, the uncle can treat you." Gong Shi Shi Jiao shouted: "Siru, do not care about him, this uncle is very bad." Secretary Ru Jiao said: "Where the uncle is broken, it is obviously bad for you." Haha! Tang baby laughed and said that he was in a good mood. He touched the cheek of Siru intimately: Siru is really well-behaved, uncle likes it. If the Secretary heard this, he was careful that the liver was jumping, and the uncle said that he liked it. "Hey! Secretary is like you are arrogant." Gong Shishi could not help but say. "Mr. Gong troubles you to concentrate on driving, look at the front, don''t look at us." Gong Shi Shi rolled his eyes and soon came to a five-star hotel, Haoyue Hotel. The three people finally got off the bus, and Tang baby took a lazy waist. Don''t say that...I feel very good with Si Ru, the small waist is so thin, it feels very touchy. If the company is out of the arms of the uncle, it is a little lost. The palace Shi Shi is silent. "The quality of the lady here should be good." Tang baby ignited a cigarette and murmured. Sure enough, when I heard that Tangs baby was still looking for a lady, the faces of the two girls were awkward. Into the hotel, Gong Shi Shi opened two rooms, one is for the baby''s fire room, the other one is of course sleeping with himself. Take the room card, the three directly go to Tang''s single luxury suite. "Yes, a little taste." Tang baby walked into the room and found that the layout inside was quite warm, with a home feel and a balcony. Tang baby smouldering to the balcony, the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru was shocked, and thought that Tang baby could not figure out. However, Tang baby smiled back and said: "Siru, wait for me to let Miss be here, then I, that''s it." The two girls looked at the baby''s vulgar movements and were shocked. "shameless!" "Uncle! You!" Seeing that the two girls are ashamed and angry, Dons face doesnt matter: Mr. Gong, Im going to order wine, and I have to double the energy of the wine. Now its 1 o''clock. I can definitely get it tomorrow morning, my big knife has already Hunger is hard to bear." "Don''t drink, you have a taste of wine!" Gong Shishi will not be called wine. The other side of the company also said thoughtfully: "Uncle, you have already drunk too much, can not drink any more." "Oh, you don''t call, the uncle comes by himself." After the baby said, he picked up the room phone, then arranged the wine and ordered it. Soon, things will come up. Vodka is a good thing. Don Baby is a little obsessed with this kind of spirits recently. It is very cool to drink a little bit, and the ice is more cool. If you smoke another cigarette, Wah. Cool! "Come! Come with the uncle to drink." Tang baby also poured a little girl, not much. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are only a little bit, so they sit next to each other. Tang baby raised his glass and smiled: "First come to have a drink and celebrate Uncle''s recovery." Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the glass and took a sip, feeling okay... Although it is okay now, the stamina of this wine is very strong. Tang baby looked at the two girls''s careful eyes and smiled: "Reassured, uncle is not interesting to you, little girl who has experienced ladies." Gong Shi Shi was dissatisfied: "Who said it!" Don baby smokes drinking vodka, chuckle: "You guys who have no experience, I still don''t understand, my three wives are good at me, they will only lie Enjoy, don''t move, teach for half a month to understand the fur, but unfortunately, I have enjoyed it for a month in the past 30 years." Speaking of such annoying things, Tang baby sighed and then continued to pour. When the Secretary heard that the uncle had three wives and was dumbfounded, Gong Shishi had already known it, so there was no expression. "Uncle, you have three wives!" Secretary asked as exclaimed. Tang baby glared at her forehead and smiled with a drunkenness: "How about that, five years! This feeling has changed, I thought I could go back to the past, really tmd thought more." The frivolous face of Tangs baby revealed a sorrow. When I thought about it, my heart was uncomfortable. "Uncle, you mean, have you been out for five years?" Gong Shishi curiously asked, every woman has a gossip. (=) v2 Chapter 458： This taste is a bit heavy Two girls were drinking small wine and listening to the story of Don Baby. Tang Baby is now looking for someone to talk, so he slowly said: "It is a sunny morning, the story should start from the airport." The two girls were stripped of melon seeds and listened with gusto. It turned out that there was such a thing, and it was incredible. I made three girlfriends on the same day, and even arched three girlfriends on the same day, and then I was found... Then I went abroad, and then I started to boast, saying that the prince is his younger brother, and the younger brother will get the position of the president, and even let the oil price rise one hundred times tomorrow. I also said that the younger brothers sent beautiful women every day, they had chest and chest, and they had **** in their buttocks. However, after they came back, they found out that they were green by their wives. The two girls who listened to the story had been drunk and completely unfamiliar. Men liked to blow cowhide, but they heard that they were green and uncle, and the two girls didnt believe it. After all, women still understand women, Si Ru feels that three women are willing to have children for you, and still wait for you for five years, that is to identify you, how can you do such a thing, it must be misunderstanding. "I said! You two called me a miss! No. 2:30!" Tang baby has already drank a bottle, his head is a little dizzy, slowly stood up, going out to blow a hair to wake up. I saw Tang baby went to the balcony again, and the two girls who had a little confused were quickly catching up, then pulled the baby. "Uncle, don''t think about it." "Yeah, this is a misunderstanding." Tang baby looked back and paused: "Hurry up and call me Miss, or I will fly!" Uncle really couldn''t figure it out, which made the two girls anxious. "Uncle, don''t you, Shi Shi, you are going to call." Si Ruo said quickly, first stabilize the uncle. Gong Shi Shi quickly took out his mobile phone and pretended to be a model. "Miya Shi Shi! You are a fool when you are, can you play this phone without pressing it, voice control?" Tang baby shouted toward the palace Shi Shi, the little guy wanted to lie to the baby, and then went to practice century. Gong Shi Shi looked helpless and didn''t know anyone. "You go to the room service, press the hands-free, you can find a lady!" Tang baby shouted at the wine cellar. Gong Shi Shi looked at Si Ru, and now how to do it, it seems that it can''t be controlled. "You two don''t want to play tricks, go play for me!" "Well, I can''t fight it yet." Gong Shishi screamed back to the house, and Tang Baby also walked in and stood by and listened. Gong Shishi dialed the phone and it sounded inside. "What service do you need?" Gong Shishi has never been this way, a little nervous. "Hey?" Gong Shi Shi breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Do you have that service here?" The phone was obviously silent, and immediately said: "I let the manager pick up." Soon a male voice sounded. "Miss, what service do you need?" "It is that service." The manager is a bit aggressive, and the service is generally a man. Today, a woman is running out. "Excuse me, do you have any requirements?" Tang baby gestured to the palace Shi Shi, two, big chest, big butt. Gong Shi Shi was a little desperate, and immediately said: "Come two, the big buttocks big." After the manager heard it, the whole person was not good. The tone seemed to be a young girl. How could there be such a good man, two men! Double tube? And it is the kind of big buttocks, like fat? The perverted request, how did you encounter such a thing today? Unfortunately, I can''t meet my requirements, or I can satisfy this female client. "Okay, arrange it now." Hanging up the phone, Gong Shi Shi took a look at Tang baby, we are accompanying you this single dog, but also called Miss, how to think. Si Ruo said helplessly: "Uncle, I have called you, are you lying in bed waiting?" "Or the Secretary is considerate, after the uncle introduces you to a boyfriend, it is definitely the top." Tang baby took a shot and laughed at the head of the company. However, Si Ru is not happy. In front of the two girls, Tang baby took off the four-corners and looked at the strong body of Tangs baby. The two girls who just turned 20 years old had a quick heartbeat. However, the baby of Tang directly drilled into the quilt and was excited. "Well, you are going back to rest, its not too late." Tang baby sighed, lying on a soft bed was really comfortable. Secretary Ru said softly: "Nothing, we will give you the check." Tang baby smirked: "You two, you don''t want to watch, you can learn the experience and use it later." Gong Shi Shi: "" Secretary Ru: "" The scene soon became quiet, and Tang baby was lying in bed and was groggy. And Gong Shishi and Si Ru are sitting on both sides, the same is true, a pair of sleepers, eyes can not open. "Shi Shi, give me a glass of water, my mouth is a little dry." Tang baby lying in bed said. "Oh." Gong Shi Shi should have a voice, and when he licked his head, he went to pour water. Drinking the water from Shi Shi, Tang baby feels much more comfortable, but the side of the company suddenly fell down. Tang baby gave a glance and said faintly: "This company is asleep." Gong Shi Shi is the same, a pair of things to fall. "First sleep, it is estimated that there is still some." Tang baby said slowly. Gong Shishi is also too sleepy and falls directly on the other side. Perhaps the air conditioner was too cold, and the two girls unconsciously got into the quilt, and left and right, leaning against the baby, and slept. Tang baby has not fallen asleep, looked around and suddenly laughed. This is a self-deprecating laughter. I didn''t expect to come back to sleep with my sisters, but two girls. Todays Tang baby is drunk, but unlike that time, maybe its a mood problem. I didnt start with them. If its two ladies, its estimated that Ive already started. Although the baby is a little bit slag, but it is not for the little girls to start, this hand will be under, their future life will be destroyed in their own hands. I don''t know how long I have slept, the doorbell finally rang. "You two wake up, Miss is coming." Tang baby shook the girl around. "~" "~" Who knows that Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi, who are kneeling on the chest, have become awkward said they don''t want to get out of bed and are sleeping comfortably. Dont care about them, Miss, and Miss, Im happy. Struggling to take their hands out of their arms, Tang baby went out of bed and opened the door. I saw three men standing at the door, wearing a suit in front, followed by two big fat guys, excited. Four men, look at me, I see you. ??Ʊ ? ???? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 459： Baby is not scum male .. my girlfriend is really a big star The manager stunned, and the baby was stunned. The two fat guys were paralyzed. The manager did not expect that two fat men fought men, this picture makes people dare not think. "Manager, we can''t take it anymore." The two fat guys were speechless and ran away, too disgusting. The manager respectfully said: "Sorry, I am bothered." I ran after I finished. Tang baby slammed his forehead, how to call a lady so difficult, even came three men! I am jealous! Helpless to close the door, Tang baby walked back to the house, looking at the bed of the Secretary and the palace Shi Shi. Ugh Sighing, Tang baby was lying in the middle of them, and the two girls continued to lean up, snuggling in the arms of Tang baby, and slept very well. Tang baby wants to use it, but in order to avenge their sisters, they ruined them. Tang baby feels that he is not so wicked, and such things can''t be done. Although I didn''t find the lady, there were two super young and beautiful girls to accompany, and my heart was a little comfortable. Gently slamming the shoulders of Si Ruhe and Shi Shi, the baby of Tang also fell asleep. This night, Tang baby dreamed of a fragrant picture, and my sisters were bathing in the water, it was beautiful. If this is the case, it is simple. There is a sudden appearance of Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, who is peeling the fruit and scares the baby! Being so scared, Tang baby slammed openly, and did not know when it was dawning, and the sun shone through the window. Feeling like meat around, Tang baby looked down and his face was stiff, and something happened last night. The two girls did not go back to sleep at all, but lie down directly, let them call the lady, and found three men! I am jealous! Really stupid, Tang baby secretly glanced at the quilt and found that everyone was quite normal, and he was relieved. I am really worried about giving them to me last night, or I owe my debts. its not right! Laozi is now single. What kind of emotional debts are there? I still think about them now, Tang baby! Can you have a bit of a good time, they are all like that, how do you still think about it, hurry and forget. "Hey, got up." Tang baby shook the two girls next to him. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi began to squat again, and then licked the baby''s chest, seems to be looking for a comfortable position to continue to sleep. However, no matter what, the two girls suddenly opened their eyes, as if they saw a ghost. "Ah~" Two screams sounded immediately, and Gong Shishi and Si Ru sat up, looked at each other and looked at Tang baby. However, I found myself wearing clothes and I was relieved. But the glamorous face slowly emerged a blush. "What is it called early in the morning, then go to sleep." After Tang Baby finished, the two girls were pulled down again. The Secretary was stunned and confused. And Shi Shi Shi shouted: "Slag man! What are you doing!" "Mr. Gong, I slept for one night, didn''t care about it, let''s say, you didn''t sleep very well last night, don''t go away, look at Si Ru, good." Tang baby teased, feeling and Young girls are together, and their mentality is younger. "You!" Gong Shi Shi couldn''t say anything, and soon remembered what happened last night. However, Tang Baosheng said: "Let you call me a lady, but you find me three men! Are you looking for me, or you call yourself!" "Men?" Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were surprised. "Its not good to ask you to do things." Tang baby said indifferently, the young girls really didnt rely on it. After half a ring, Tang Baosheng said: "Thank you for staying with me for one night, I feel a lot better." Gong Shi Shi snorted: "We are two super invincible women to accompany you, if you are in a bad mood, then go to die." "Yeah, you are all good girls. If you can''t solve anything in the future, look for me, I owe you a favor!" Don Baby gave them a promise, as long as they are still on the planet, then there is no baby. Nothing. "Who is rare!" Gong Shi Shi snorted, but I do not know that I still lie in the arms of the Tang baby. The Secretary did not say anything, and his mouth was smiling, and he felt very comfortable. After a long time, Gong Shishi persuaded: "Uncle, maybe you misunderstood them, they won''t..." After the words of Gong Shishi have not been finished, Tang Bao said in a cold voice: "Okay, don''t mention them!" After the baby finished speaking, he got out of bed and put on his face with a calm face: "I am leaving first." The two girls on the bed looked awkward as they heard the door closing. Secretary Shi sighed deeply: "Shi Shi, you go to poke the uncle''s sore." "I am helping him, this is really not to appreciate, but also lost his temper." Gong Shi Shi Jiao snorted, do not know the good heart. The Secretary laughed and said: "Shi Shi, are you still not enough?" Gong Shi Shi blushes: "You sing the hoof, still say me!" "Obviously, Shi Shi, I finally know what type you are, boring type." "Yesterday I wanted to hit you, come on! It hurt each other!" "Come on! I am afraid of you!" The two little girls suddenly got up in bed. After a long time, Siru smiled and said: "You still have to call Mu sister." Gong Shi Shi feels that the Secretary said that it is good, pick up the phone and call Mu Kexin. At this time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. In the villa, three sisters sat on the sofa, their faces were not so good. The children were tempered today, they didnt go to class, and they kept themselves in the room, threatening that Dad would not come back. We would Fasting. However, Ping Luoling called Don baby, the other party could not connect... Tang''s baby''s mobile phone has been crushed by himself, and it can only be blamed if it can be connected. Then I went to Wang Xinsi to go to I realized that the baby ran last night and didn''t know where to go. This made my sisters not sleep well all night, for fear that Don baby would do stupid things. At this moment, Mu Kexins phone rang, and Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui were nervous, and it was not brought by Tangs baby. However, Mu Kexin looked at the electric display, it was actually called by Shi Shishi, and answered the phone with doubts. "What''s wrong with Shi Shi?" Mu Kexin''s tone was low, with a sadness. "Mu sister, I saw your husband with Si Ruo last night." When I heard the news of the baby, Mu Kexin excitedly stood up: "You found the baby?" Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui heard the news of Tang Bao, and finally let go of their hearts. "Well, he was very drunk at the time, walking in the middle of the road, I almost hit him with the Secretary." Gong Shishi said with embarrassment. (=) v2 Chapter 460： Lets team up and apply for it. My girlfriend is really a big star. Volume 460, we team up to apply for it? "Where is someone now?" Mu Kexin asked quickly. Gong Shi Shi sighed: "Mu sister, yesterday, your husband was drunk, we took him to the hotel, and then we had to jump off the building. We managed to hold it. The result was next night, just after your husband ran again, we Can''t stop it." "What! He wants to jump off the building!" Mu Kexin was scared. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling heard that the baby had to jump off the building and was scared. This fool, if you jump, what should we do with the children, why are you? Do not listen to our explanation. However, I heard that Tang baby did not jump, and he was relieved. "Mu Jie, you are relieved. Yesterday he was drunk, his emotions were very excited. Now it''s okay." Gong Shishi comforted. Mu Kexin squeezed out the laughter and said: "Shi Shi, thank you and the company, let you bother." "Mu Jie, this kind of thing can be explained, you don''t be too sad." "Well, Mu sister knows, please have dinner next time." "Yep." Mu Kexin hung up the phone and said lowly: "What to do, Lingjie, you talked about it, disappeared, but also jumped off the building." This can make Mu Kexin cry. I knew that this would be the case, and I wouldnt leave my baby alone. The family is so happy together that when I think of Tangs baby, I will break my heart. "Lingling, you just want to find a way, save us, Qinger do not want me." Xiao Hanrui is the most pitiful, even her daughter blames herself. Ping Luoling softly comforted: "Rui Rui, the baby will be so angry, after people find it, I will talk about it, how to say, your brother and sister have more than 20 years of feelings, he is also in the air." "ءThis is not conscience, sister is so good to you, you bully your sister." Xiao Hanrui thought about it and he was wronged and cried, you did something like that, let your sister say a few words, sister Not unlimited to accommodate you. Ping Luoling is also helpless, he is also lying on the gun... In the hotel, Gong Shi Shi put away the mobile phone, slowly relieved, just did not deceive the sister. I and the Secretary kept the uncle for one night, but the position was a bit awkward. Looking at the smirking Secretary Si, Gong Shi Shi stretched his hand and said: "People are gone, still laughing." "Uncle has three wives, so happy." Si Ru holding his cheek, a very shy look. "What is so happy." Si Rubai gave a poem to Shi Gong: "I can also join, I have three wives, and I don''t care if I have a fourth one. Shi Shi, are you going to be the fifth one? Let''s team up and apply for it." it is good." "If you want to go to yourself, I won''t go." Gong Shishi snorted, and the ghost gave the uncle a little wife. Si Ru is also joking: "This is what you said, if I go in later, you should not come to me." "Sir is like you! I don''t play with you!" When the Secretary saw the court Shi Shis face was not happy, he smiled and said: Well, I am joking with you. If I go in, I will take you with you. "go to the hell!" "Haha." The two girls gave up the room and sat on the expensive Pagani to get back. "Its about to start school tomorrow, and I dont know when I can see my uncle. Si Ru sighed, and the more he felt that he would be in contact with the uncle, the more he would like it. The uncle was so charming and wanted to be a little wife. Gong Shishi sat on the co-pilot: "Hey, what''s good." "Shi Shi, don''t pretend, in fact, you like uncle too, rest assured, I don''t mind, other uncles have three wives, they should mind if they mind, let''s team up, how." Said with a bad laugh. "Don''t go." Gong Shishi said decisively. "Then don''t regret it." "Humph!" When the Secretary saw the palace, Shi Shi was just a cold cry, laughing and not saying, this palace teacher, is really a woman who is a bit of a heart, in fact, thinking of the uncle to touch himself every night. If you drive the company, you must laugh and bloom, and slowly say: "Shi Shi, do you have a feeling?" "Well? What do you feel?" Gong Shishi asked curiously. "I feel that since I met Uncle, I found that other men are weak." It is normal for Secretary to have such an idea. When Tang Baby came back, he was still a big man, and he was dying. In the instant, the company was conquered, but the baby of Tang Dynasty last night was also a big bang. Just like a man sitting on the supreme right, he can only look up. Gong Shi Shi cut out: "That is your idiot." "Oh, Shi Shi, you can''t give a truth, know that you like it, let''s talk about it, do you feel that way too." Si is very curious, is he having problems? Gong Shi Shi snorted, recalled, and nodded casually. When I saw the palace Shi Shi nodded, the Secretary was relieved, and he was not sick. The original Shi Shi also thought so. Tang baby is such a charm, no way, too good, the focus is still handsome, the little girl is like this type. If Siru and Gong Shishi don''t like it, how can they lie in the baby''s arms again when they get up in the morning? Although I know that Tangs baby has a wife, and there are still many, as Si Ru said, there are three, and more should be no problem. The little girl thinks that the problem is still too simple. The three sisters decided after five years of running-in. Besides, their previous relationship is also very good, and there are children involved in the middle, so they join hands, but this is also the biggest. limit. On the other side, Tang baby walked to the side of the road, just spent three dollars to buy two meat bags, while eating and walking. Originally, I wanted to make a call to Pharaoh. I found that the mobile phone was gone, and I thought about it. The mobile phone was crushed by myself yesterday. What do you want to do with your mobile phone? Dont know if your mobile phone is expensive now, and the number has to be reissued. Its really troublesome. In the morning, Tang baby went to the business hall to reissue, and then went to installment to buy a mobile phone with more than 1,000 yuan. This makes the young lady who sells the mobile phone look awkward If it is not handsome, this person must have a problem. To get these things done, Don baby got on the bus. On the bus, Tang Bab seems to have found a familiar taste. I haven''t done a bus for a long time. I really miss it. At this time, the phone rang, and Tang baby answered the phone. "Don''s boss." Aru, on the phone, shouted respectfully. "Well? What?" "One billion yuan in cash and ten beautiful women are ready, and the boss of Tang gives me an address and immediately dropped the air." Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, I really did it. I dont know if I talked after drinking. \'' (=) v2 Chapter 461： The reinforcements are coming "All have been withdrawn, and drunken last night." Tang baby said quietly. "what!" "Oh, what are you, have been withdrawn, hung up!" After talking about the baby, Hang up the phone, this Aru lost, really speechless, but also airdropped, you are playing games. At this time, Aru lost standing in the airport, in front of a transport plane, 10 billion cash is being sent in one car and one car, standing on the side of ten beautiful women. Deeply sighed, Aru lost his sweat, originally thought that the boss of Tang was joking, and finally angered and hung up the phone, when he played again, he could not get through. This can''t be done, I started to prepare cash in the night, and there was a clean beauty, and I just tried to hit it. I did not expect that it was really a joke last night. "All stop! Withdrew! Withdrew!" Aru lost his hand and immediately sat down next to the Mercedes-Benz, back to the palace. Tang baby hung up the phone and pulled the handrail. Every time I saw a poster, I could see Mu Kexins poster. It was really beautiful. If you used to, Tang baby would be very proud, this is my wife Mu Kexin, beautiful, envious, mad at you. But now, Tang baby directly turned his head and didn''t look at it. The more he looked at it, the more he thought about it. When he thought that Mu Kexin had stopped himself for Chu Zihan last night, he was angry. If Laozi can forgive you this time, I will eat it live! Tang baby got off at the Tiandu University platform and walked toward his own shop. The snack street in the back was a young student. He was about to start school, and his noodle restaurant was also opened. Pulling the shutter open, Tang baby walked into the noodle restaurant and turned the light on, suddenly showing the smell of a local tyrant. Baby Tang went to the attic, where there were piles of items and a bed. It seems that I can sleep here in the future, at least not the meaning of living on the street. Without you, my baby can not live, it is impossible! I sorted out the attic slightly, and Tang baby went downstairs and planned to open tomorrow, so I have to prepare for it today. If you wait for the waiter, you can''t afford to pay, and the silver card is all on those women. I don''t know what the children are doing, whether they are crying, whether they are tempered, or really worried. I quarreled with them, and the most sad thing was the children. I was really upset. However, in the villa, two people came... Of course, the parents of Tang''s baby, Tang Cheng and Luo Bai, haven''t seen their granddaughter for a long time, so the second old man came over to see it today, and bought a lot of doll gift clothes or something. Only the second old found that the atmosphere is not right. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai sat on the sofa, and Ping Luoling brought tea to the table. "What''s wrong with you? Children?" Luo asked wondering, feeling bad, not going to quarrel again. How long has the son been back, no half a month, noisy again? "Parents, I..." Mu Kexin bit his lip and looked awkward. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai heard the name of Mu Kexin. After a moment, Mu Kexin even called his parents. This is a good thing for Tianda. It shows that they should have no contradictions. They just look at Mu Kexins poor look and still have problems. "Parents, the baby bullies us." Xiao Hanrui directly rushed to Luo Baihuai to cry, he did not have a place to be sorry for the baby, but the baby actually said that he is a bad woman, can not be wronged? It is a woman who is sad and dead. Mu Kexin saw Xiao Hanrui crying, and he could not help but cry. Tang Cheng and Luo Baitou are both big, but Pingluo Ling is better, no crying. Otherwise, the three daughter-in-laws of the son cry together, and there is really no solution. "Rui Rui, can be Xin, don''t cry, tell Mom to listen, Mom gives you the master, let your dad interrupt Tang''s baby''s legs!" Luo Bai said with anger, the daughter-in-law is very obedient, it must be that his son has provoked them. There are three wives who still want to know! Its really tidy. Tang Cheng, who is on the side, also said coldly: "You are not afraid, there is something daddy to do!" Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui cried, did not speak, because this is their fault. Ping Luoling said carefully: "Dad, this time we are angry with the baby, and the baby will go out in an angry manner." When I heard Ping Luolings explanation, the second old man was even more embarrassed. "Grandpa Grandma~ We want Dad~" The three little guys seem to know that Grandparents are coming, all ran out, and then wept in the arms of grandparents. Xiao Yiqing even cried out: "Grandma, my mother gave her father away, hey, Qinger will be mad." Luo Bai: "" Xiao Hanrui was even more sad when she heard her daughters words. Xiao Yiqing saw that her mother was more fierce than her own crying, and her heart softened a bit, and slowly walked over to her mother: "Hey, mother, you cant cry more than Qinger, and Qinger will feel bad. "" Xiao Hanrui looked at her daughter and hugged her in her arms: "Qing Er, my mother is wrong, don''t blame my mother." "Hey, mom brought her father back, and Qinger wouldn''t blame." The whole living room is a woman''s crying, and the second old man is directly forced. Waiting for the child to be stunned, Tang Cheng seriously asked: "Rui Rui, what is going on." "Parents, let me say it." Ping Luoling said the whole story. The second old man realized that his son did not know what the virtues were, but this time he did not blame his son. When he saw such a thing, a man would be angry. The biggest thing about this incident is misunderstanding. It is better to explain it clearly. "Rui Rui, you are understanding the baby, now on the gas head, you two will not go to meet, useless." Luo Bai began to give the children a trick. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin are of course listening to Luo Bai. They are all six gods now, only thinking that Tang baby will go home quickly and return to good. Luo Bai turned to look at Ping Luoling: "Lingling Do you remember the last thing?" How can Ping Luoling not remember? Tang baby is very angry, but as long as she is pitiful or sick in front of her, Tang baby can''t help but care about you, and then he will be well. "Mom, I remember." Ping Luoling nodded. Luo Bai patted the back of Ping Luoling''s hand: "Lingling, this time you will depend on you, how can your baby get angry again? After all, you all have children. If you look at the children, how can he be jealous? Will compromise, explain it, and it will pass." "Well, Mom, I know." Looking at Ping Luoling so sensible, the second old is also relieved. Tang Cheng said faintly: "My mother and I will not participate in this matter, otherwise the boy thought that we also rebelled." Tang Chengs words are a mocking of Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, and Dad likes to make jokes. (=) v2 Chapter 462： This is a good thing. There are two old-time reinforcements. This incident has made the three sisters feel relieved. As long as they can let the baby come back, they will do whatever they want. The next two old people will take care of the children and promise to bring your father back. This will make the children willing to eat. They are hungry for a day, and they can feel the death of the two old people. On the other side, Tang baby called Wang Xinsi, went to the store to sit and drink a little wine to chat and solve the boring. "I am going, Lao Tang, this decoration is doing a good job, wrong. Let''s have so much money to make such a decoration." Wang Xinsi walked into the store and said with a sigh of relief, this is completely decorated according to the highest specifications. Its so luxurious, its just a noodle restaurant, and its not a high-end western restaurant. Sitting on the expensive sofa, Tang baby smoked a faint sigh: "My sister did it." When I talked about my sister, Tangs baby was uncomfortable, and the anger that had subsided was burning up. Wang Xinsi was sitting opposite the baby in Tang, taking out a light from the cigarette case: "Don''t go to the lady at night?" Yesterday it was a big fire, and it was calming down. There was no thought to find a lady. "Forget it, don''t look for it, drink some small wine to chat." Tang baby poured a cup of Erguotou to Wang Xinsi, and there were peanuts on the table, as well as stewed vegetables, which was the standard for drinking. Wang Xinsi knows that Tang baby is on the head yesterday. How can I find a lady after this calmness? The quality, how can the three wives in the family be good? Wang Xinsi took the chopsticks and ate a la carte, and touched the cup with Tang baby. "Old Tang, in fact, such a thing happens, it is not a bad thing for you." Wang Xinsi put down the wine glass and said with a cigarette. "Oh? How?" asked Tang baby curiously, this tmd can also be a good thing, out of the ghost! See what Pharaoh can do. "Forcing Wang Tang, you are a fan of the authorities. I am a bystander, you think about it, how is your status at home after you return?" Tang baby meditated for a moment, there is no need to meditate: "No status." "Why would you have no status?" Wang Xinsi asked. Tang baby stunned Pharaoh: "You said why I have no status, you don''t know." Wang Xinsi slammed the table and scared the baby. "Whatever things stand up, Lao Tang, you used to be ignorant, so you can''t lift your head in front of your wife. This is normal, but it is different now! You are passive to take the initiative! This time it is their fault. You can now straighten your waist at all." Wang Xinsi said that he still trembled at the baby''s eyes and died badly. After listening to the baby, Tang stunned, and then slammed the table and scared the pharaoh. "I am embarrassed! How did I not think of Lao Tzu! Pharaoh, you are really a little bit of a dreamer." Tang baby suddenly became very open, Pharaoh said yes, he has been looking for a counterattack opportunity, this time is also I was so confused that I forgot. its not right! This baby is going to break up, how to be brought to the rhythm by the old king. Wang Xinsi said with a deep voice: "Old Tang, how do you say that you all have children, talk about it, don''t let your child suffer." Tang baby chuckled: "Pharaoh, what good are they giving you, come here as a lobbyist." "Forcing Wang Tang, my Lao Wang still can''t believe it, but we shot and fired together." "Who tmd and you shot and fired, I told you to make a few ladies last night, still not willing, let''s break up!" Wang Xinsi: "" "Don''t use so much, go to the Internet cafe to eat chicken, anyway, nobody cares about you anyway." Wang Xinsi stood up and smiled. Don baby feels OK, playing games can ease the pressure. Just when the two were ready to go out, there were two uninvited guests, and they looked quite young. It is estimated that there are no 20, and the hair is dyed green, and it is ugly! "Who are the bosses here?" I saw the young man who took the lead and asked with a slap in the face. The baby in the Tang paused, and the other party was obviously not good, but he was not in the mood to play with some small children. "I am." Tang baby said. Green Mao observed it and said faintly: "The property fee will be paid." Dont stay with Tangs baby and Wang Xinsi, property fees? Is this all the protection fees now? I feel a lot sharper. However, Tang Baby found that the two men were a little nervous, and their eyes seemed to be a trace of erratic, and they should be novices. "Oh, how much?" asked Tang baby curiously. Green Mao was a little confused. Is this boss so good to talk, and ask how much to pay. " is not expensive, 100 months, I will find me when I am in trouble. This is my business card." Green hair is very powerful, and there are business cards. Tang baby''s face sinks: "100! One month!" This tmd is too cheap! However, Green Mao saw that Tangs face became gloomy and a little scared. He said hurriedly: Less can be, 90? "90!" Wang Xinsi''s face is even more strange. Green hair quickly opened the mouth: "80, Geely number." "80!" Tang baby was shocked. Is it really good to charge "property fees" like this? As a shareholder, Wang Xinsi is very bold to take out six hundred dollar bills: "This is a half-year property fee." Green Mao and younger brother shocked, the boss atmosphere! The green hair quickly accepted, and then patted the chest and said: "Boss, you can rest assured, the big things can give you a smoother." Don baby raised his hand, let''s go, don''t wipe it out, you still have to dye your hair back, it looks like reminding yourself. The green hair and the younger brother took the money and walked joyfully. Wang Xinsi sighed: "The two hairy children are also weird, and they have holes in their clothes." "Go, play the game." Don baby did not care about this, two little hairy children who had nowhere to go, give some money to buy some food always better than forcing them to fight . Pull the shutter down, Tang baby and Wang Xinsi walked outside the lane, and there is an internet cafe not far away. Open the card on the machine. "Old Tang, I can see your wife now wherever I go." Wang Xinsi pointed at the computer screen, which is a picture of Mu Kexin, beautiful to the explosion. Tang baby snorted, ignored it, and logged into the game directly. "Old Tang, can you not force it, you are actually very proud of it, Mu Kexin is now an international star, but also you cry, if we let these iron powder know, you will be finished." Wang Xinsi snorted . pride? Proud of a ghost. Laozi must be hardened this time. If you have the ability, you will come and ask for forgiveness. If you want to lick the keyboard, Laozi is in a bad mood. If you are in a good mood, then you will say nothing. Wang Xinsi did not continue to persuade, so far. (=) v2 Chapter 463： Husband~ The two directly played at 12 o''clock in the evening before returning to each other. Tang baby went back to the noodle restaurant and slept directly on the sofa. The alarm clock was set for a good time. Tomorrow, it was necessary to get up early. After all, it was necessary to open. At 4:30 in the morning, the baby waking up, began to prepare for the work, opened the door at 6 o''clock, ready to meet the first guest... As long as you have tasted the baby''s underside, you will be happy, the thick and thick soup, which contains countless nutrients, each drop is still a good essence, the girl''s favorite. Dont stare at the boiling water, and theres still noodles. Its already 9 o''clock! The baby has been in business for three hours, but no one is there! Do you have to let Laozi scream in the group! This business is too bad. I didnt want to be so miserable when I opened the Middle East. What wine is not afraid of the deep alley, are deceptive, comforting people! No wonder no one rents it here! There is no reason. Suddenly, Tang Baby heard the sound of footsteps in the alley, and it seems that there are still quite a few. Come to the guest! Tang baby immediately made a hair, a smile at the corner of his mouth, to give the guest a charming smile. As the footsteps get closer and closer, Don Baby has been born and shouted: "Happy" However, when I saw the person coming, Tangs smile was stiff on the face, and the back ushers did not shout. "Dad~" The three little guys ran straight through the crying room, crying with their father''s legs, and hadn''t seen Dad for two nights, so I want my father... And the children came with Ping Luoling, watching the baby''s stiff smile, Ping Luo Ling reveals a gentle smile. Sure enough, in order to please her husband, all three sisters put down their previous grievances. Tang baby came back to God, and rubbed his body and wiped the tears of his daughters. It was really distressing. "Dad, don''t leave us, hehe~" Muyao cried and cried. "Little spirit wants to think about Dad." Ping Ruo Ling holding his father''s arm, tears like a broken bank. "Dad, don''t be sunny, Qinger will not make Dad angry." Xiao Yiqing cried even more fiercely. Tang baby wiped the tears of her daughters: "Dad does not leave you." "Hungry? Dad is making breakfast for you?" Tang baby said with a distressed heart. Look at these little guys and feel thin. The three little guys nodded. They listened to their mother this morning and asked to come to Dad. They were so excited that they couldnt eat. It must be the old kings informant. Ping Luoling took the children sitting on the sofa next to him, and Tang baby started the following article, his face was very weird. What does Lingjie mean when she brings her children today? I want to tell myself, look at the face of the child and forgive them. how is this possible! Even taking the children to threaten themselves is simply too fussy, and you have the ability to come over yourself. Before the Tang baby was covered with the children, now I changed it directly. My sisters used the children to let the men go home. It was really bitter. Tang baby made a good noodle and took it to the past. After thinking about it, I found that Lingjie was still very embarrassed. The temper came on that day and the sister was also stunned. "Dad, don''t you eat?" The three little guys have returned to normal, which makes Tang baby feel relieved. Tang baby smiled slightly: "Dad has already eaten, you eat." Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, I can''t eat so much, you can help me eat." When I heard the name of Lingjie, Tangs baby felt that her heartbeat had accelerated a lot. The husband shouted so smoothly, so close. The three little guys heard the name of their mother and smiled. wrong! They must be sent by the spirited sister to find a breakthrough, this baby is a man who is hard to get up! How could it be enchanted by you with three words and two sentences! Its really whimsical! It would be impossible to forgive you if you shout a few husbands. "Dad, help my mother eat something." Ping Ruo Ling smiled with big eyes. Ok, this baby is the face for her daughter, not yours! I saw Ping Luoling push his noodles to the side, and Tang baby sat next to Ping Luoling and ate a few times. Ping Luoling took out the paper towel, wiped the corner of the mouth for the baby, and then wiped the mouth of the daughter. It seems to be as gentle as before. This makes the Tang baby seem to see the Ling sister five years ago, so considerate and good. "Well, you have to finish it." Ping Luo Ling gave a look at Tang''s baby, and brought the bowl over. He did not disappoint it and enjoyed it with his daughters. Tang baby looked at the Lingjie around, almost fascinated! Good guy, I really know the baby''s mind, let the gentle spirit sister come over, it is indeed a good move! But this baby is not awkward this time! After eating breakfast, the little guys took the initiative to clean up the bowl and let Dad rest. For the children''s sensibility, Tang baby is very pleased. However, the couple sat together and the atmosphere was a bit strange. Tang baby squinted, and Ping Luoling seemed to apologize. suddenly! Tang baby felt that his right hand was held by two warm hands. Good guy! The beauty plan is used! This baby does not eat this set. "Husband~" Ping Luoling shouted softly. Md, this old tolerance point did not shout the baby''s heart, and it is a great decision for you to send the spirit sister. Tang baby''s face is flat, which means useless, not good! But the hand did not pull out. Now that I know the wrong thing, what did I do at the beginning, let you cheat! "Ke Xin and Rui Rui are not interested in deceiving you. They all know that you don''t like it, so they are holding you, for fear that you are angry, who knows that you are self-defeating." Ping Luoling explained carefully. Don baby keeps silent, Lingjie you also help them cover it now Pingluoling sees Tang baby did not say anything, but he is relieved a lot, continue to say: "Husband, Rui Rui is your sister, I have lived for more than 20 years. Do you still know what character your sister has, she will do things that I am sorry for you, obviously not, your sister almost cried out that night, you will not give her a chance to explain. Hey, explain... explain the fart. However, I heard that Ping Luoling said that her sister was crying, and Tang baby was a little worried. After all, there are still feelings, and the feelings of more than 20 years can be so good. "When William is a foreigner, I don''t understand our tradition at all. Let your sister see it. Your sister is also a good-hearted person. It is really inappropriate to behave. We have already criticized it. Even Qinger is standing on your side. Your sister is going to cry at home, and the class has not gone." Tang baby continued to remain silent, how can the foreigner''s set of Tang baby not know, this five years have seen more, Aru lost often kiss the man''s cheek, what is the veil, just seeing his sister, is not good, but listen to Pingluo Ling said that my sister was crying at home and was uncomfortable. (=) v2 Chapter 464： We are waiting for you to go home "Xi Xin is like your sister. I have been in tears at home in the past few days. That is terrible." Oh, still wash your face with tears, this baby will not believe, Lingjie you will blow it, will not believe it. "Baby, but Xin is your first woman. She doesn''t do anything for you, and Chu Zihan goes to dinner. She just persuaded him as a colleague. Don''t destroy his family. Chu Zihan deliberately that night. Driving around the city, so Xinxin came back late, you hit Chu Zihan, but Xin Xin went to the hospital to warn Chu Zihan, otherwise it would not be so easy." "Who knows that Chu Zihan turned out to be revengeful, and this fool is on the enemy''s side, and we have won the dog''s blood, but Xin has to be wronged, I am even worse, nothing has been done. It was also lying down." Speaking of this, Ping Luoling had no choice but to laugh. After listening to the baby, Dons feel a little more comfortable, but its definitely not showing up. The babys temper is not coming back. Moreover! When you say this, the baby will go back. I am not very faceless, and I will not go back! "Well, husband, you don''t give birth to us, this will only make the enemy more happy, you say it is not." Ping Luoling said softly, gently licking the baby''s arm, to please the taste. The baby in Tang is about to loosen up, but its okay to live. The Ling sister is really ok, and then you are tempted a few times, the baby must surrender. Seeing that Tang baby did not have to compromise, Ping Luoling knew that it would be like this, so I switched to plan b. "Husband, know that you are angry, they don''t dare to come over, I am afraid that you will not listen, so I will come. In fact, after this incident, we also deeply reflect, family and peace are best, so, husband, you Come back when you are angry, we are waiting for you at home, and your sister and Kexin will apologize to you." Md, it is said that the baby has a snack, this is simply the beginning of the four batches, as long as the baby is willing to go back, it is a happy life. but! This baby is not awesome! At least they spend half a year, half a year is a little long... three months. It seems to be a bit too, then its a month... Still not, half a month... Yes, half a month! Then you ask the baby to go back, and then you three up in the bed to raise your buttocks, let the baby enjoy it, then forgive you. I saw Ping Luoling take out the car key of Rolls-Royce: "Husband, the car you use, after all, the children said to follow you, we can not persuade, there is a card here, the password is your birthday, you want How to spend it, how to spend it." I rely on! You can''t make money and temptation, you are very good! If the baby is not determined, he will definitely go back. "Husband, I will go back to comfort the two. We are waiting for you to come back at home. The children have cancelled their classes in the past few days. Your husband will accompany your daughters." Ping Luoling said softly, even kissed. Look at the baby''s cheeks, make the baby''s heartbeat fast, Lingjie is too much to engage. "Little spirit, my mother went back first, you have to listen to your father''s words." Ping Luoling shouted at the daughters. The three little guys were washing their dishes, and Ping Ruling shouted sweetly: "Mother assured, we promise to listen to Dad." Ping Luoling nodded and left. And Tang baby looked at the car keys and bank cards on the table, the mouth was slightly twitching, doing things! I even want to use the money to buy, even said that they are waiting for their own home to go back, all kinds of temptations Is this your attitude of admitting your mistakes! very good! It seems that as the old king said, this may be a good thing. In fact, I heard Ping Luolings explanation, and Tangs babys heart was much more comfortable in an instant. Man, when you are on the head, it is often unreasonable. However, when you calm down and think about it the next day, you will find that you have overlooked a lot of details. After all, you will think about those details in your anger. Dont want to go back and see how my sister and Kexin admit their mistakes. Its definitely cool. But just go back, it seems that it does not meet the formal procedures of losing your temper, at least one week. But when I thought that Lingjie had just called her husband, that sweet, really tmd comfortable. After going back, my sister and Kexin will definitely change their minds. I think there is still a little expectation. The little guys washed the bowl and then ran to his father. Xiao Yiqing whispered: "Dad, Qinger helps you to beat your mother, Dad, don''t be angry." After listening to the baby, Tang Sheng said: "Qing Er, how can you beat your mother? This is not right." "But... but Qinger is angry, but Qinger also gently beat her mother." Xiao Yiqing said wronged. Tang baby holding her daughter carefully taught: "Qing Er, can''t do this in the future, because this is not right, do you know?" "Well, Qinger knows, and Qinger will apologize to her mother when she goes back." "This is the good daughter of Dad." Tang baby smiled slightly and touched her daughter''s head. The three little guys saw Dad from the new, that happy, all relying on his father''s arms to spoil. Perhaps it was too tired these days, the children soon fell asleep in the baby''s arms, Tang baby holding her daughters in the attic, gently placed on the bed to cover the quilt. The arrival of Pingluo Ling made Tang baby feel a lot better, so he said, some things need to be explained, don''t misunderstand, and can''t make the misunderstanding deeper, and then I can''t save it. Going downstairs, Tang Bao decided to close the door, and the first day of the opening failed. It was a beginning of tragedy. Lao Wangs money is estimated to be drowning yawned, Tang baby returned to the attic, sleeping with her daughters, or holding her daughters to sleep comfortably, really dads intimate little cotton jacket. After the father and the daughter were full, they whispered in bed. The baby was laughed at by the daughters. There are three lovely daughters, and the big temper will be extinguished by the little ones. Tang baby is known, Lingjie is only an assistant, the daughters are the main force, and the baby will be able to promise all the requirements of the daughter. Ping Luoling returned home, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui were sitting on the sofa, and the eyes were still red. Ping Luo Ling did not lie to the Tang baby, the two of them were really miserable at home, crying and screaming. "Lingling, how is it?" Seeing Ping Luoling came back, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui quickly got up and asked. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Look at your nervous look, you can rest assured that your baby is now stable, and I have explained that there will be no major events." (=) v2 Chapter 465： Super welfare spree When I heard Ping Luolings words, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin finally put down the stone in their hearts. "You two, if the baby is back, explain it, just like Mom said, sell and sell poorly, the baby will eat this trick." It seems that Luo Bai also taught a lot of training knowledge. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, this time they would not be willing to fight for leniency. "Then what to do if the baby asks for it." Xiao Hanrui asked. "Of course it is promised." Ping Luoling laughed, what can I do, now the baby is taking the initiative. Mu Kexin licked his mouth and said softly: "I don''t know him, I want to put them together on the bed to rub." Xiao Hanrui nodded, it will definitely be like this. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Men, if I have such a beautiful three wives, I definitely want to be sleepy and understand." Hey, it seems that Pingluoling knows Tang baby. "Do we want to promise?" Xiao Hanrui blushes, and it is very shy to think about it. The same is true of Mu Kexin on the side. It will not be open until time. "The old husband and wife, what is the relationship, the baby is happy." Ping Luo Ling said softly, said that it can be accepted. "Lingling, how do I feel that you are helping the baby to talk today, not our camp." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Ping Luoling spread his hand: "Well, you can find a way." "Sister Ling, don''t do this, you can listen to what you say." Mu Kexin quickly grabbed Ping Luoling, and now all rely on Ping Luoling. "What about Rui Rui?" "I still can''t listen to you." Xiao Hanrui whispered. Ping Luoling smiled and nodded. "When the baby didn''t mention it, we don''t mention it. If it is mentioned, it will be promised, and it will give him a super big welfare." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, and they supported the man who used this trick to save himself. Who told him to do something wrong, wait until the baby was stunned, but when he thought of the babys temper, the three sisters still Very scared. I will never do such a stupid thing in the future. I am scared to death, for fear that my baby will not be myself. If the baby knows that the three sisters are discussing this kind of thing at home, they must go home directly. I was so sleepy, this baby just dared to think about it, you actually said it, it was too rash. But this baby likes this sloppy. But some people! Damn it is still dying! Actually destroying the harmony of his family, it seems that it should be killed! Tang baby directly sent a message to Aru, and the Chu Zihan was arrested. Lao Tzu wants him to know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is. After Aru lost the task of getting baby Tang, he went directly to arrange it. But now Chu Zihan is in a running state, so it takes a little time. The next day, Tang baby was in normal business. Who knows that the little guys got up early, helped Dad, wiped the table, and mopped the floor with a mop higher than himself. Tang baby did not stop the daughters, this is also a kind of exercise, but seeing her daughter sweating, it is also distressed. "Dad, we are done, can you open the door?" Muyao is a sister, shouting sweetly at Dad. "Yaoer, Xiaolingling, Qinger has worked hard, go to rest, and the rest will be handed over to Dad." Tang baby smiled with a full father. "Dad, Qing is not tired, as long as you are with Dad, you are not tired of doing anything." Xiao said with a beautiful and beautiful, so that Tang baby is warmer. Tang baby smiled and said: "That''s good, help my father open the door, we make money." "Good too~" The three little guys opened the shutter together and looked forward to the customer. However, from 6 o''clock to 7 o''clock, there was no one figure, and the little guys expected a lot of extinction. "Dad, no one..." Ping Ruo Ling snorted with a small mouth, a pair of you who did not give face, angry. Tang baby said patiently: "Little spirit, don''t worry." "Dad, we need to advertise, but we can''t wait." Xiao Yiqing inherited her mother''s business acumen, so she knows how to advertise. However, Don Baby has no business savvy and will only order others to make money. I saw three little guys taking out the colored pencils, then preparing the paper, and then squatting on the table and writing something. Tang baby curious glanced, good guy, is worthy of the baby''s daughter. After the painting, the three little guys accompanied by Dad came down to the alley and then stuck to the wall. The Tangs Noodle Restaurant welcomes you. "My father''s face is the best." "The noodle restaurant opened by Invincible Superman Dad, so sweet~" Although the font is not very good, but with full of love, coupled with cartoon painting, it is really warm heart. After doing all this, Tang Bao returned with her daughters and didn''t know if it was useful. Next Tang baby stood in the store, three daughters stood outside the store, I really hope to see someone can come in. Outside, Gong Shishi and Si Ru are looking for food, after all, they have already entered school. When Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru appeared on the street, all the boys looked silly, and the beautiful girl, Tian Haoselfed up. Its like watching it. If you say a few words, dont you erupt? "The eyes of these boys are really uncomfortable." Si Ruo whispered, feeling that the whole body was uncomfortable. Gong Shi Shijiao smiled and said: "If you look at you like this, you will be comfortable." "Of course, uncle, if I look at me like this, I will be very happy." Secretary like a sweet smile, a pair of beautiful eyes are bent into crescent. However, Sirus smile made all the boys look silly. The girl smiled so sweet and beautiful, just like the first love. It is not unreasonable for the Secretary to rank above the palace Shi Shi. Such a smile can definitely evoke the feeling of first love, super sweet. Even the palace Shi Shi must have a smile like Si, and it looks really comfortable. However, Gong Shishi also has his own advantages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ body advantage. "This has not been seen for a few days, and you started to swear again." Gong Shishi could not help but ridicule. Si Ru did not care: "I am expressing my love for the uncle, I don''t know how the uncle is doing, and whether there is reconciliation." "Siru, then do you want the uncle to be reconciled or not?" Gong Shishi asked curiously. If the Secretary did not think so much, he smiled: "Of course it is reconciled." "Oh, I didn''t see it. Secretary''s concept is very avant-garde, and it''s not going backwards." "Like a person, I only hope that he is happy. Uncle happiness is my happiness." "Hey, you have been poisoned too deeply." Gong Shishi shook his head, it seems that the Secretary is really tempted, after all, which girl can easily say such a thing. (https://) "My girlfriend is really a big star" only represents the sorrowful view of the author''s style. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https://''s position is only dedicated To provide a healthy and green reading platform. ,thank you all! v2 Chapter 466： "brother" The Secretary held the arm of Gong Shishi: "You are not the same. I was yelling at my uncle last night and I quarreled." When I heard Si Ru, the face of Gong Shi Shi was red: "How is it possible, no?" "I still talk about my dreams. What uncles only like Si Ru, do not like themselves, what or not." Si Ruo ridiculed, in fact, are all chaotic, just want to see what the palace Shi Shi looks like. Gong Shi Shi pinched the Secretary as follows: "You are a little fox, you have fallen into the pit, and you have to pull me into the pit." "Siru, you have already pitted, but I am not dragging you down the pit." "Cut, I can climb up." "Haha, you admit it." "Sir like you! Routine me!" The two women went to an alley with a fight. "Hey, who painted this, so cute." Si Ru looked at the picture on the wall and laughed. Gong Shishi also said: "Yes, it seems that there is a father and daughter shop inside, the daughter must be super sweet." "Go in and try?" Secretary suggested. "it is good." When Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi just entered, they saw three little girls sitting at the door of the store, their hands on the chin, listless, so cute. Si Ru has never seen the baby of Tang Bao, but Gong Shi Shi has seen it, and it is a teacher. I wonder why the children are here. Ping Ruo Ling, who was bored, glanced at him and immediately exclaimed: "Mr. Gong!" Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing both stood up, and the workers shouted: "Mr. Gong is good." When the three children finished speaking, they rushed forward and pulled the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru. "Mr. Gong, beautiful sister, come in quickly." Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were so dragged into the store by the children, when they saw Tang baby. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi both stunned, and even Tang Baby stunned. Is there such a clever thing? Is this arranged by God? "Dad, the teacher of the palace is coming." Mu Yaoer shouted, and immediately arranged the two guests and quickly poured water. The little guys are really sensible. Gong Shishi had a little doubt. The last time I heard the children said, their father looked for the facade and thought it was a super big business. The result turned out to be the opening of the museum behind the school. Scorpio, this is actually the case. Gong Shi Shi is very curious, how can such ordinary men get their sisters, even the company is not fooled, and they are... Looks like I dreamt of my uncle last night, and its in the car...and to myself... This kind of dream will come once every few days, it is really miserable, and the focus seems to be immersive. I wake up every morning and think about it. I have to say that Miss Tangs child is a good hand, and the Secretary is thinking about it all day long, and Gong Shi Shis mouth says he doesnt want to, but dreams. Tang Baby did not expect that he could become the object of yy in other people''s dreams. The three children sat in the palace opposite Shi Shi and Si Ru, greeted with enthusiasm, and finally came to the guests, although they are acquaintances. "Miyah Shih, who is this pretty sister?" Xiao Yiqing curiously asked, for the beauty, born with a good impression, say again, the three children were fascinated by the sweet smile of the Secretary. Gong Shi Shi Jiao laughed and said: "This is the best friend of the palace teacher, Secretary." "Sister Ru is good, my name is Mu Yaoer, they are my sister, Ping Ruolin and Xiao Yiqing." Mu Yaoer now has the style of her sister. "Sister Ru is good." "Sister Ru is good." Xiao Yiqing and Pingruo Ling are also sweet and say hello. "Hello, I am very glad to have seen you, so cute." Si Ruo also liked these three children. No way, he was too cute. After growing up, he was very willing to be a big beauty. Uncles genes are really powerful. I have a child with my uncle, and I will definitely be so cute. I even think about my name. Two big beauties and three beautiful women began to tout each other, which made Tang baby shame. However, Tang baby also feels that this company, like Shihe Shishi, seems to have bad ideas about himself, especially Siru This makes Tang baby very distressed. It is a happy thing to be liked by girls. Whoever makes himself so good, but for their love, I am afraid I have to refuse. Holding two bowls of noodles, Tang baby walked to the side and smiled: "Mr. Gong, Secretary, slowly enjoy." "Thank you, Uncle." Si Ruo shouted, full of happiness, and later came to eat under the uncle every day. "Thank you." Palace Shi Shi whispered, it seems a little embarrassed. Xiao Yiqing said at this time: "Sister Ru, how can you call Dad Uncle, Dad is not old, Dad is very young." "Oh, that''s the fault of Secretary Sister, then what should I call your father?" Secretary asked curiously. Muyao doubted a bit, then said: "Call brother." puff! The noodles in Gong Shi Shis mouth almost spewed out of his nostrils, and Si Ru was also paralyzed. Tang baby is also a little dizzy. These three daughters, is this to help my father find a little wife? If your mother knows, the **** will swell you. However, according to age, it is normal for the secretary to call his brother. Si Ru is also unambiguous, and Jiao Di said: "Brother, let''s add some chopped green onion to my sister~" Baby Tang: "" At this time, Ping Ruo-ling said seriously: "Then we can''t call Siru''s sister, we must call the aunt, or it will be a mess." "Ha ha ha ha! Auntie!!!!" The side of the palace Shi Shi suddenly smiled stomachache, 20 years old became the aunt''s Secretary. However, the Secretary did not care at all, and called Auntie aunt, it doesn''t matter. "Auntie Gong, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Yuqing curiously asked. puff! The Secretary suddenly burst into laughter, and Qinger made a good sound, and 10,000 points of crit damage. Even the baby of Tang has no choice but to laugh, and slowly walks away, not participating. And Gong Shishi''s face is depressed The little guys are very naughty, can''t help but pinch their little faces. A bowl of fragrant noodles will soon be fixed, but Siru and Gong Shi Shi have no intention to leave, anyway, nothing, it is better to play with the children, but also to see "brother" ~ "Yao Er, your father''s business here is not good~" Gong Shishi joked. Mu Yaoer licked his mouth: "Nothing, Dad said he can''t worry." "Would you like us to go out and pull the guests together?" Secretary suggested. When Tang Baby heard the words of Si Ru, there was a black line on the forehead, pulling the guest? It sounds so weird. However, Si Ru''s suggestion was unanimously passed by the children. They always wanted to stand in the lane and sip it, but Tang Bao was not at ease. Now there are two beautiful "Auntie" accompanied, and Dad can be assured. (https://) "My girlfriend is really a big star" only represents the sorrowful view of the author''s style. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https://''s position is only dedicated To provide a healthy and green reading platform. ,thank you all! v2 Chapter 457： Handsome is an advantage "Hey, you look at it." Tang baby looked at the girl and ran out of the girl, could not help but shouted. I saw that the Secretary turned back sweetly and smiled: "Brother ~ you are relieved~" Looking at the sweet smile of Si Ru, even the baby of Tang was lost. When I was in college, the smile of the school flower was like this. When I was fascinated by the school flower, I dared to look far away. , that is a first love that didnt start... But now I even found that feeling in Si Ru, so that Tang baby is a bit embarrassed. d, young lady sister really can attract old men, especially grown up like this young lady, really can not afford it. At this time, Tang Baby fancied that when her sisters were young, they were not much worse than Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi. Then I thought about the mature sisters after five years. Its really shameful. Is it the menopause? After sin, Tang baby rushed to stabilize, because I just saw the smile of Si Ru, there was a kind of feeling, and I felt like I was not scared. I haven''t found out that Si Ru laughed so beautifully. The boss on the plane didn''t laugh very much. That night, the baby was drunk and it was night, and he didn''t pay much attention. Today is the experience of this "death" smile, is not the fourth-ranked girl, this smile is too powerful, even the baby is a bit unbearable, think of the "first love." In fact, Tang''s "first love" is still quite a lot, of course, all are secret love. At that time, Tang Baby only saw Xiao Hanrui as a sister, so there was no reverie, but it was a secret crush on other girls in the school, but there was no courage to confess. Its a kind of nostalgia to think about it now. I dont know how those girls who have been secretly loved have gone. Its not right. Now its not a girl. Its estimated to be a wife. Two big beautiful women and three little beautiful women sipping at the alley, the scene is absolutely bursting. Tang baby can immediately see someone coming in, and quite a few... The power of the beauty is really big, which makes the Tang baby stunned, simply let the Xinxin to give himself an advertisement. d, how come you think of it, this time can not spare you, even if you put a big word on the bed, this baby does not bother to take a look, if you ask me a few words, maybe you can consider it. The students who walked into the store were originally the face of the beauty, but when they came in, the decoration was so high-grade, the focus was! Wow! This boss is so handsome! Even so deep, these young ladies immediately sat down, then secretly took out the mobile phone to take pictures of Tang baby, sent to the group or circle of friends, there is a handsome ratio here, sisters come soon! Soon the store was full, and the little guys came back to help, and even Shiru and Gong Shishi came to help. This makes Tang baby feel a little embarrassed. The boys present at the scene said that they were too happy, and the face on the beauty side was very delicious, and they could talk, it was a good deal, and they often came later. And the girl said that it is enough to see the baby in the Tang, so handsome and charming... How can there be such a handsome man? Look at the three children, the genes are particularly strong, and the cute ones are dying. After the last night, Tang baby was embarrassed and shouted: "Sorry, it is sold out today." Dont really want to make money, but just give yourself a little bit of work. The amount of the day is just that. I didnt eat it, I said that I came early tomorrow. I said that I will continue tomorrow. I will leave the beauty and handsome guy. The bosss face is really good. Its the best food in this street, and the decoration is good. It is also enjoyable to eat. . "Siru, Gong teacher, you have worked hard." Tang baby smiled with a rag, the two girls are wealthy, they can bend and work, rare. Secretary Rue smiled sweetly: "Nothing, Yao, are you tired?" "Not tired." Muyao on the side of the work can do a good job, for the children, to help Dad, it is a kind of happiness. Gong Shi Shi took a look at Tang''s baby and continued to rub the table. Gong Shi Shi and Si Rugang are just the opposite. Everything is hidden in the heart and not expressed. Tang baby is now a real boss, all girls are doing hygiene, they just smoked a cigarette outside. "Dad, we are all done, you come in and have a look." Xiao Yiqing stood in the store and waved his hand, his face filled with happiness. Tang baby put the cigarette butts out and walked into the store to look at them. These girls can. It seems that even the waiter''s money is saved. "Its hard for everyone, Ill invite you to dinner at noon. Tang baby smiled lightly, and he was so helpful, and he was pleased to have a meal at noon. "Well, my dad invites the guests to eat." The three little guys were excited when they heard Dads treat. Si Ru is also very happy, and the pay is still rewarding. Gong Shi Shi snorted and said that you should be pleased, backache. "Mr. Gong, Si Ru, where do you want to eat?" Tang Bao asked, mainly thanking them. "Uncle, Tiandu University''s canteen meals are good, how about we try?" Secretary suggested. Ping Ruoling began to correct: "Dad is not an uncle." Secretary Shi quickly opened his mouth: "Brother ~" This brother screamed the baby''s goose bumps. Gong Shi Shi pinched aside, you Xiaolang hoof, don''t sing good, it sounds really can''t stand it. Tang baby also wants to go to Tiandu University to turn around. I used to listen to my sister. The food in Tiandu University is good, the environment is good, but unfortunately I have never seen it. "That''s good, let''s go to Tiandu University." Don baby is the master. The three little guys are a little excited. The university is far away for them, but they are also looking forward to it. Tang baby went upstairs and changed clothes, and then wiped a wax, so it is also very good. Hair style is very important. Although not a sister, but the little girl''s amazing eyes are still good, the baby is more and more vulgar, vanity is a little inflated... No way This kind of respect is given by God. No, its what my parents gave. When Tang Baby got down and walked downstairs, the size beauty downstairs saw it, and it was a slight glimpse. "Wow, Dad is so handsome, Dad hugs~" The three little guys ran over to hug, and a dad was ours. You can''t grab anyone, and your mother won''t. The baby of Tang brought up the three children with love, and the arm was the lever. The Secretary is as mad as he is, and Gong Shi Shi is slightly blushing. How can this uncle be so handsome, if it is ugly, he will not be. Sure enough, this is a society that looks good. Handsome is an advantage. Holding three little beautiful women, followed by two big beautiful women, this combination is unprecedented. (https://) "My girlfriend is really a big star" only represents the sorrowful view of the author''s style. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https://''s position is only dedicated To provide a healthy and green reading platform. ,thank you all! v2 Chapter 468： How is the son so powerful? Under the leadership of Siru, Tangs baby went into the former college of peace and loling without difficulty. Its a Tiandu University, full of quaint atmosphere. Its a historic campus with a good atmosphere. Its not bad to bring the children to visit. Dad didnt take it, you have to test it. "Dad, Xiao Lingling will come here to study." Look, Xiao Lingling has already opened up. Tang baby smiled and said: "Well, Xiao Lingling should study hard." "Hmm~" "Yaoer is coming too~" "Qinger is coming too~" Tang baby chuckled a few times, it seems worthwhile. But such a group of people has caused speculation by others. Is this a family of six? The two girls look so young, is the child so big? How can this be! And they look so good girls, but look at their smiles, its a **** of it... "Uncle, I am coming soon." Gong Shishi whispered. "Mr. Gong, my brother~" Xiao Yiqing just doesn''t like other people to call their father old, so handsome, like 18. Gong Shi Shi helpless, the little guys are really annoyed: "Brother." Hearing the palace Shi Shi also called his brother, Tang baby has the urge to laugh, but stunned. And Gong Shishi saw the expression of Tang baby, could not help but gently licked. The passing boys saw the action of the palace Shi Shi, dumbfounded. This is the girlfriend''s killing trick for her boyfriend, how can ordinary friends have such an action. Look at the way of shame and anger, how can this be? The man is not handsome, what is great, I am still very hard. Soon, a few people came to the temptation. "Brother~ You are going to find a place to sit, I am going to cook with Shi Shi." Si Ruyi said. "I am going to play the dishes, you take the children to sit." How is the baby in Tang, how hard it is, and others have worked hard for hours. Gong Shi Shi Jiao said: "Then you have to have a meal card." "Uh" "Brother, you will take the children to find a seat, or wait until the next." After the Secretary finished, he took the palace Shi Shi to play the dishes. Tang baby gave a slight relief, first took the children to find a seat, but fortunately there was a table empty, just enough to sit down six people. Si Shihe Gong Shi Shi is like a waiter, running back and forth with the dishes, which makes the boys present dumbfounded. Now the world has changed? The table was filled with dishes soon, and the baby felt that it should be good. "Working hard for you." Tang baby said with embarrassment, clearly said that he was a guest, and the result was that they were invited. "Brother, you still owe us a meal." Secretary gave a sly smile and opened the foundation for the next date. Tang baby did not find it, and generously said: "Okay, I will invite you two next time." Gong Shi Shi is also a little happy. "You can eat more, tired of your two beautiful girls, that can''t be done." Tang baby gave the children a good dish, and gave Shi Ruhe and Shi Gong Shi Shi. Secretary is full of happiness: "Thank you brother~" "Thank you, brother." Gong Shi Shi bowed his head and said a word, it seems very embarrassing. The baby in Tang is also drunk, and the children have changed their calling styles... Suddenly, Tangs cell phone rang. With the baby''s cell phone ringing, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi looked up. Tang baby looked at the electric display, it was the mother who called, not because of their own things. "Mom, what happened?" Tang baby asked in a loud voice. Hearing that the uncle''s mother called, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi immediately lowered their heads to eat, and then erected their ears. Luo Bai on the phone did not train, whispered: "Take a child to eat a meal this evening, your grandfather and grandfather thought." "Good." Tang baby did not think much, and immediately agreed to come down. Hanging up the phone, Don Baby said to the children: "Tonight, we went to Grandma to eat." The little guy nodded, then continued to eat big, full of oil. The Secretary took out the paper towel from the bag and wiped the mouth for the children. When Tang Baby saw the action of Siru, there was a bit of a spirited sister. At this time, Luo Bai hung up the phone, then looked at the three children and smiled and said: "Well, dress up at night, and you will pass." I saw Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling, Xiao Hanrui three honestly standing next to each other, and in addition to Luo Bai, there is a family of Tang baby. The three sisters have come over and asked for help. Luo Bai didn''t think that the daughter-in-law couldn''t stand it, but he could also explain his heart, so he helped out. "Well, let''s go cook first." Ping Luoling nodded and went to cook with Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui. However, Tang Cheng, who is sitting on the sofa, is very depressed. Who is the son who is studying this way? The three wives can even be together with each other. Even if they are quarreling, look at their attitudes. Why aren''t you so powerful? Or is this potential not developed? Maybe you can try... The baby of Dons baby seems to have a terrible idea... In the canteen of Tiandu University, the six people almost finished eating. "The food here is OK." Si Rujiao asked. Tang baby nodded: "Well, very good." The three little guys have already touched their stomachs and said they are full. "Let''s go, go outside." Gong Shishi smiled. Tang baby did not refuse, and should be digested after eating. Just as the crowd got up, a few boys sitting next to the table suddenly came over, people were tall, wearing jerseys, showing strong arms. "Miss sister, hello." I saw a handsome boy who was the leader of the sun. At least 190, the muscles were very strong, and the lines were very charming. Many girls in the room took Tang baby and the man to compare. Found that this is completely different style Tang baby''s handsome with calm and restrained, and the other is the handsome. If you want to choose a boyfriend, of course, choose the baby, this kind of man is connotation. Song Ji is a junior student. The first-hand basketball is superb, and the handsome looks are also the school-level figures in Tiandu University. They are deeply loved by the school sisters. Especially playing on the court, the girls are watching, the boy who is sweating in the stadium is particularly tasteful. That kind of sweaty smell. Song Ji had already noticed this place when he had just eaten. He found that two super beautiful girls should be new students. If they were old people, they should have seen them. After all, they are so good that they will be mad. Song Ji fancy the palace Shi Shi, this is not the Secretary, but Song Ji likes this hot girl, it is very cool. (https://) "My girlfriend is really a big star" only represents the sorrowful view of the author''s style. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https://''s position is only dedicated To provide a healthy and green reading platform. ,thank you all! v2 Chapter 469： Uncle, are you OK? Therefore, the object of the collection of Song Ji is Gong Shi Shi, thinking that with his handsome and family, he is sure to be able to come. As for this handsome guy, just listening to their shouting brother, it should be relatives, so more rest assured. I saw that Song Ji began to set the way, revealing a smile that thought he was handsome in the sun: "Miss sister, I want to remember a number, do you have a pen on your body?" Gong Shi Shi looked at Song Ji, and this kind of goods dare to appear in front of his own eyes. Compared with the uncle, it is simply not a grade. If Song Ji knows the inner thoughts of Gong Shi Shi, it will definitely faint in the toilet. If there is someone in the heart of the girl, whoever is better than her own, it is unreasonable. Tang baby did not stop, after all, they and their friends are only friends, it is impossible to further develop. The little guys are also curious to watch. "No." Gong Shishi said faintly, pick up the bag. Song Ji did not retreat, smiled: "eyeliner can also." Gong Shi Shi smiled and said: "Do you want to remember my number? You have been ruined by this routine." After listening to the baby, Tang laughed and saw that Si Rudu smiled. Song Ji is a bit embarrassed, how do you say it. "Can that give me? Be a friend." Song Ji can only continue to say, how can such a top beauty be let go, this figure is so good, the curve is nothing to say. It is not the first time that Gong Shishi has encountered such a situation. It used to be very savage, but it is particularly unpleasant today. In fact, Gong Shishi does not know that this kind of uncomfortable is from the Tang baby, it seems that the baby is misunderstood. "Can''t!" Palace Shi Shi said coldly. Song Ji was even more embarrassed. He even saw some boys laughing, and they never failed before they started. Today they even ate, but they also evoked their hearts. "Beauty, give a face." Song Ji actually reached out and grabbed the wrist of Gong Shishi. This makes Tang baby''s brow a condensate, even dare to manually foot! At this time, the baby can''t stand it, so I can''t talk about it myself, but in this way, it won''t work! Just listen to the baby, Shen Sheng said: "Let go!" As Tang baby stood up, the breath of a superior person instantly unfolded. This kind of temperament is impossible without years of edification. Si Ru is like the uncle, it is so charming, the uncle seems to be his own day, he can only look up and listen. Even the palace Shi Shi stayed in bed, this uncle is so handsome, good man. Song Ji didn''t think much at all, and suddenly let go, it seems a little scared. But it quickly recovered. I felt that I was very faceless and was scared by a look. After the baby of the Tang Dynasty will be reinstated by Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi, the girl will learn to protect herself outside. Of course, the baby will protect himself. Standing behind the baby, Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi seem to be surrounded by a strong sense of security, as if the sky is falling, this man will be able to support. The little guys screamed at the boys in front of them, and Dads dislikes, and they would not like them. A tall man standing behind Song Ji called shouting: "Who are you! Dare to yell in front of my Song brother." Song Jiyi reached out and gestured to not speak. This action is somewhat handsome, even with a bit of a big slap. Song Ji looked at Tang Bao, and suddenly smiled: "Sorry, just rude." Tang Baby found that this Song Collection can be tolerated. Such opponents are much better than those who directly arrogant, at least when they are humiliated. but After all, it was just a salted fish. In the eyes of this baby, there was no decent opponent. Even if there was, taking him to the Pacific Ocean for a circle, the salted fish sank into the Pacific Ocean, it should be regarded as the fall of the leaves. Don baby does not want to see the young and the general, it will appear that he is not measured. "Be careful!" Tang baby gave a severe warning, so the palace is also a poem. Although I am not a woman of my own, but I have also touched the woman, and have slept, although I dont remember the time I touched it, I still remember it. Although it is an ordinary sleep, but Shi Shi, this girl is still a good girl, how can make others bully. Standing in the back of the palace Shi Shi is very comfortable, the sense of security is unprecedented, the first time someone protects himself, my heart is very sweet. "This uncle, your sister is so beautiful, so I made an excessive move." Song Ji smiled, the shelf was very low, but also for the pursuit, as long as you can scam the palace Shi Shi, get one Get it, that''s all worth it. And just watching the posture of Gong Shi Shi, has never been developed, this is a superb, it doesn''t matter if you whisper. When I heard the other person call myself an uncle, Tangs babys mouth was a little twitching. Is it uncle level in the eyes of these young people? Have the courage to say it again! Don''t wait for Tang baby to worry, Mu Yaoer is already angry: "You are the uncle, my father is not an uncle!" "That is, it looks like a bamboo pole, oh~" Xiao Yiqing snorted and looked disdainful. The little guy would care for Dad. Ping Ruolin took a shot of his sister Xiao Yiqing''s shoulder: "Qing Er, you have lowered the bamboo pole." Song Ji is not good for the whole person. He wants to export hurts, but the children are also embarrassed. I saw Gong Shi Shi directly hug the baby''s arm, and said coldly: "Before my brother doesn''t lose his temper, hurry and leave!" "Yes! It''s really everyone who comes to pick up!" Si Ru also learned the way the palace Shi Shi looks like fire. Song set face gradually gloomy, I feel that these three people are not simple, what brother, afraid of love brother! "Uncle, you are a body board, lack of exercise." After Song Ji finished speaking, he deliberately lighted the muscles on his arms. Faced with such a provocationTang baby will certainly not be embarrassed: "Sports? Uncle, I often exercise, I am afraid you can''t." "Oh, uncle is very personal, it is better to play two?" Song Ji sneered, I do not know how to live, wait for Laozi to kill you on the field, let you know what is called shame! Tang baby said faintly: "Are you challenging me?" "Even if you are uncle, can you dare to pick up?" "Uncle''s appearance fee is very high, you can''t afford it." Song set out of the pocket with a car key, it is a Mercedes-Benz car key: "Uncle, if you can win, this Mercedes is yours, if you lose, take off your clothes and run in school." "" "Ha ha ha ha." Only a few people after listening to Song Ji laughed loudly. If the secretary is as heavy as a face, and the uncle is right, that is to be right with our company! I saw that the Secretary took out the car key of Pagani from the bag and placed it directly on the table: "My brother lost, this car is yours!" v2 Chapter 470： Uncle makes you how The man knows the car and instantly knows what the car is. Song set looked at the key of his Mercedes-Benz car, and suddenly felt very shameful, I did not expect this girl to be so rich! Tang baby took a shot of the scent of Siru, took the car key back and said to Song Ji: "You are a Mercedes-Benz, really, I can''t see it. If you lose, you can also run in school. "" "Good! Yes!" Song Ji Shen Sheng said, immediately took the person down the stairs, there is a basketball court not far from the cafeteria. Tang baby turned back and smiled at the palace Shi Shi: "Look, give me trouble." "I''m sorry." Gong Shishi whispered. Tang baby took a picture of Gong Shi Shis head and smiled and said: Nothing, its a post-meal exercise, go, Dad takes you to play! "Dad cheers~" The three little guys were excited and quickly caught up. However, Si Ru and Shi Shi Shi stood in the same place, the uncle just said: Dad takes you to play. "This uncle! The bad is going to die." Si Ruyi licked his little feet and took the palace Shi Shi to catch up. Men are not bad, women do not love, this sentence is not unreasonable, the bachelor is a good man, and the bad man''s girlfriend is changed one after another. Seeing that there was a good show, some students rushed to eat and chased them out. If you lose, you have to take off your clothes and run at school. Its interesting. Some senior students know that Song Jis character is curious. Who will take off his clothes and run, but no matter who they are, they lose face. . However, this matter was quickly spread in Tiandu University. What Song Shu singled out the handsome guy, the basketball court outside the No. 3 dining hall. Many of the students in the school run to see the excitement, and most of them are girls. And there are a lot of female fans of the Song Collection, they all came to help out, even the hearts of the dark, which is not long face, actually challenged the **** of the heart! Still handsome, how can a male **** be handsome! Its all fart! However, when they arrived, the girls discovered that this is really a handsome guy, and they forgot to cheer for Song Ji. I almost even called the handsome guy to cheer. Tang baby stood on the sidelines and quietly looked at the opposite Song collection. I saw that Song Ji was doing warm-up exercises, and turned his head and twisted his neck. He also sang Liu Hai from time to time. I saw Song Ji suddenly took off his shirt, revealing the muscles of his body, causing the girls to scream. Song Ji enjoyed this scream. The man''s coat was a muscle. He looked at Tang''s baby. Song set his provocative eyes and even shook his chest muscles. Tang baby almost didn''t spit out the rice. However, there are more and more students coming to watch the battle. The stadium has to be squeezed, and some even stand on high places. Look at the Song Collection, there are people to massage. Gong Shi Shi is very upset, put the baby on the bench, and then pinch the back. If the company did not know where to get the mineral water, the three little guys were not willing to show weakness, and gave Dad a leg to relax. Song set a face, others are women, and then look behind him. They are all men! Really can''t compare! Look at the man, the two super beautiful women are on the sidelines, just shameless! Are married people, and also grab the resources with these young people! Let you make a fool of today! Song Ji stood up and walked towards the stadium. Tang baby also stood up and eased the blue shirt on his body. The girls looked at the movements of Tang''s baby, and they couldn''t help but swallow their mouths. It seemed that they couldn''t wait to eat the baby. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi have seen the baby in Tang, but even if they have seen it, they can''t help but accelerate their heartbeat. Tang baby finally untied the shirt, and a strong muscle was instantly exposed to the air. Unlike the swelling muscles of Song Ji, the baby''s muscles are more symmetrical, the muscle lines are very obvious, look at the mermaid line, and the shark line, causing the girls to scream, than the screams just now. Still bigger. The boys shouted that these girls were frivolous. When the men took off, they became so excited. Song Ji did not expect Tang baby to have such a body shape, and it really was practiced. In the words of Tang baby, if you have not gone out in the past five years, your body will be better, especially the muscles in your waist. The baby of Tang will take a look at the clothes in his hand, and the secretary will catch up quickly, and then he will be in his arms. "Brother ~ Come on ~" "Dad~ Come on~" This is the winner of life, and there are beautiful women in the clothes. Then, if you get the treasure, you have to hold it in your arms. Look at the Song Collection, it is too bad. A referee slowly walked out and knew that it was a Song Ji. "Ten minutes! Enter one point!" said the referee. Tang baby nodded, thinking that the year... I also fantasized about such a scene, standing on the basketball court, surrounded by the screams of beautiful women. I didn''t expect to finish the book when I finished it. It was done at this time. It was really interesting. This feeling is really good, as if I still go to college, the two girlfriends are cheering for themselves. Oh, sorry, its a little inflated. Song Ji took the request and gave it to the baby: "Uncle, see you are the old man, let you." Tang baby catches the ball and whispers: "Uncle does not want to bully your junior." "Oh, my uncle don''t want to talk big!" Song set a cold scream, even under the bow, his arms wide open. When Song set open his arms, the range is a bit large, plus that height, it is a bit scary. After all, the Song Collection is higher than the Tang Baby. There are only 180 Tang Baby, and the Song Collection has 190. With the whistle of the referee, the game officially began. But Tang Baby feels that this game has long since ended, and this is completely a crushing bureau. The baby of Tang holds the basketball, lifts it up, and the wrist is hard. Song Ji is a bit awkward. I didn''t expect Tang baby to shoot so far. It is really spicy chicken. I know that I can''t break my defense line. Take this kind of offensive method, you can vote, Laozi live broadcast! brush! A clear sound of the netting sounded, the audience was quiet for a second, then it instantly boiled up, and the three little guys had already danced. Gong Shi Shi also yelled loudly, and the secretary held his shirt and laughed. Uncle Niubi! Song Ji watched the basketball fall on the ground hopping, then slowly rolling to the baby side of the Tang, the heart is like eating ʺ. How can this be! luck! It must be luck! Spicy chicken, a spicy chicken by luck is not afraid! Tang baby''s toes are on the mat, and the basketball falls in his hands. He said to Song Ji: "Would you like your uncle to let you." "Hey! Basketball is technical, not luck!" Song Ji said coldly, and defended again. Don baby laughs, this is not luck, this is strength! The strength you can''t think of! With the referee''s whistle. Tang baby once again stood in the field to shoot, the beautiful posture, so that the young ladies and sisters show a fascinating appearance, the strong muscles under the sun, it seems so fierce. v2 Chapter 471： Uncles strength, you dont understand Everyone''s gaze moves with the basketball, and I see that the basketball draws a beautiful arc in the air, then... brush! Perfectly arrested, and even slowly rolled back to the feet of Tang''s baby. The audience is silent, this is too powerful! The first time can be said to be luck, but the second time! Is this still luck, this handsome guy is so powerful! The face of Song Ji is like a smoke in the coal. It is black if it is black. luck! Dogs are lucky! "I want to win me by luck, that is impossible!" Song Ji screamed and looked coldly at Tang Baby. Tang baby chuckled and shot again. brush! Going in again! Everyone is shocked, now it is certain, this is not luck! This is strength! Si Ru is also shocked, Uncle is too strong, it is worthy of the man he likes, anyway, it is all kinds of powerful. Gong Shishi is also stunned, this uncle is still as perverted as usual~ The three little guys were all excited to celebrate together and shouted daddy. Tang baby holds the basketball with one hand, then immediately turns, and the basketball rotates at the fingertips of Tang''s baby. "Uncle standing here today can win you without moving." Tang baby looked at Song Ji and said softly. Everyone feels when they hear this sentence. This person is forcing the king! Too strong to force, even said this, if you wait for the move, it is to face. After Song Ji listened, his face was extremely bad. Shen Sheng said: "Well, I will see how you can''t move!" I saw Song Ji close to Tang baby, this distance can be blocked! Everyone shouted that the Song Collection was shameless, a bit shameless, but it was also very curious whether the Tang baby could continue to vote. "Don''t face, spicy chicken~" Gong Shishi''s hot temper, directly toward the Song Ji Da Dao, Si Ru looked angry, but did not say anything. The three little guys are small and angry. Tang baby did not care, as the referee whistle sounded, Tang baby jumped again, Song Ji seized the opportunity. I saw that both of them leaped high and everyone felt like they were going to be covered... Some girls have caught their eyes. The baby who jumped up gave a chuckle and the basketball in his hand was thrown high. Song set face changed, so high! You can throw in Laozi to eat! A tall parabolic cast appeared, everyone was shocked, is this playing? Is it so high? "brush!" Without any difficulty, the ball went in again. Everyone held their breath and then released it instantly, and the audience burst into a bang. Song set unbelievably looks at the basketball that is coming, why is it like this! This can go in! This may be dreaming... dreaming... Tang baby''s toes on a mat, said faintly: "Need your uncle to let you?" Song Jis sullen face, said in a deep voice: No need! After the talk, Song Ji is close to a point, this action once again makes people cry, no matter how defensive you are. Tang baby didn''t care. As the whistle sounded again, Tang Bao raised the ball, and Song Ji jumped up without thinking. However, Tang baby is just a sham, and he deceived the Song collection and leaped high. Song set watched himself being cheated and his face was even more ugly. Tang baby shot again, no difficulty, even after each shot, the ball rolled back. This precision has been amazing, this is a superman! The Secretary looked at the baby on the court and was even more obsessed. Even if the baby is pulling himself to open the room, he will not agree with it at all, and will even be very excited. The palace Shi Shi on the side is also beautiful, and the Tang baby playing basketball is extraordinarily charming and too stylish. Young girls certainly like sports boys, especially basketball, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are no exception. Baby Tang has risen a step in their hearts. Next, Tang Baby shoots in a variety of different poses, so that everyone forgets to scream, ask who can carry the shot, and all in the middle. Until now, Song Ji is still a zero egg. Don baby once again picked up the rolling ball: "Would you like your uncle to let you, or you have no chance." Song Ji also feels that, if he goes on, he will lose. "There is a skill to lay! This is what it is!" Song Ji shamelessly said, is this not a skill? Tang baby chuckled: "Okay, my uncle will satisfy your wishes." I saw the babys changing tactics and slap basketball. Everyone didn''t think that Song Ji really wanted to let it go. It wasn''t the case, but it didn''t happen even more. And now the baby of Tang is going to attack, and it is even more worth seeing. Will there be surprises? Tang baby slightly dribbled the ball and said faintly: "Let you know what is fancy basketball." I saw that the style of Tangs baby changed instantly. Basketball seems to have life in the hands of Tangs baby, and even played a fancy. The forehead of Song Ji has already appeared sweaty. This Tang babys pace is illusory and horrible, for fear that he will be deceived by Tangs baby. Suddenly, Tang Baby made a fake shot. Song set his eyes and he wanted to lie to me! Song Ji leaped high, and Tang baby chuckled, and went to the basket without any difficulty. Then he shook his index finger toward Song Ji, and you couldnt do it. The eyes of Song Ji became vicious. Tang baby once again took the ball, and suddenly changed the tactics, dribbling the ball, Song set crazy defense. I saw Tang baby leaping high, holding basketball in his right hand and a slam dunk. The Song Collection is the same, the eyes are shining with excitement, let you eat a big hot pot! Dont know if Tangs baby didnt even know how to put Song Ji in his eyes. boom! The entire basket was shaking, and Song Ji was directly hit by the air. The whole person fell to the ground with pain on his face. Tang baby standing under the basket, like a **** of war, overlooking the loser. So handsome! This kind of confrontation between males, in the same moment, the winners and losers, Song Ji is not the opponent of Tang baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if the body grows scorpion meat, it is useless, directly hit by the fly . A burst of shouting sounded instantly, and it seemed that it would be necessary to lift the entire Tiandu University, especially the screams of the girls, as if they were going to be climax. The Song set that fell to the ground was so painful that it seemed to be hurt and he was holding his elbow. However, Song Jis heart is in the dark, and he has to use the wound to escape, hehe! Wait for Laozi, kill you sooner or later! Tang baby looked at the painful collection of Song, faintly said: "Uncle''s strength is not something you can contend with, turning back is the shore." After the talk, Tang baby went to the children, and did not intend to pay attention to the wounded Song collection. "Brother, give ~" Secretary Ruo took out the mineral water. Looking at the sweet smile of Si Ru, let Tang baby think of the things of the previous YY, he sweated on the court, when the end, the beautiful girlfriend handed out the water, and then looked at himself with the eyes of worship, it felt very cool . v2 Chapter 472： Husband~ You are back. It is a pity that there was no complete thing before. Today, it was all completed. Si Ru was the girlfriend who fantasized at the time. She was beautiful and considerate, and she was a perfect woman, but young is impossible. Tang baby smiled and drank a few waters, and the Secretary was so happy that it felt super good. "Dad, it''s amazing~" The three little guys cheered around Dad. "Not bad~" Gong Shishi whispered a little, a little blush, did not dare to look at the body of Tang baby, his heart was secretly exposed, and he had the ability to look at himself alone, so I wanted to touch the abdominal muscles, oh yeah~ Gong Shishi What are you thinking about, screaming! Tang baby took over the shirt in the hands of Si Ru, and took a shot of Gong Shi Shis head: Mr. Gong, dont be honest. Gong Shi Shi whiteed the baby of Tang, the girl''s head can be touched, it is really annoying. Although I have smashed the baby in my heart, I didnt refuse it at all, so ah After that, I also licked the baby. Bad to die, look at Si Ru, now it is the rhythm of direct chasing, to the small four, but my heart is still a little scared. "Well, you don''t want to go out with me, wait for me to take the children home, and study hard." Tang baby smiled slightly, these two girls reminded themselves of their youth, the years are not forgiving. Sometimes it''s like killing a pig knife, but it doesn''t work for this baby, it''s only useful for ugly. When I heard the baby of Tang, Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi revealed a disappointing look. Tang baby looked in his eyes and sighed in his heart. After he finished, he liked himself. Although I know that it is impossible, my heart is still very happy. After all, I can get the girls like. This is the mans vanity. I still have to keep a distance with them. I cant force them in front of them, or I will fall in love even more. my own. If the wives allow, two younger wives are also quite good, and they can change their moods. Oops, baby Tang, you have inflated, sinned... Man, YY is not a sin. "Mr. Gong, Auntie, goodbye." The three little guys waved and shouted sweetly. Gong Shishi and Si Ru also said goodbye, watching the father and the daughter gradually leave the court. Everyone gave the Tang baby a way. This is the king. The Song Collection is completely silver, not right, and the bronze is almost the same. The Song Collection, which fell to the ground, was supported by his teammates. Looking at the back of the baby, he must kill him! I even let myself lose such a big face. "Song Ge, how about we go to find Longge." A teammate said, this place must be back! Song Ji sighed and said: "Dragon brother is not in Tiancheng recently, went to Las Vegas to play, and came back after a few days!" "Then let this spicy chicken go away for a few days, then interrupt the leg!" Song Ji didn''t talk, but the poisonous eyes were not only interrupting the legs, but also painting the handsome face, and even more handsome than himself, this is not allowed! And Tang baby took three daughters to walk in the shade of the trees. The admiration of the little ones to Dad has reached a super peak. Dad is the most powerful father in the world, and all kinds of praises along the way. Made Tang baby feel that as long as the tiger body is shocked, it will be the boss of the earth. These three little guys will really dare to dare. Going out of the school gate, Tang baby took the daughters on the bus, Rolls-Royce stopped at the roadside, Tang baby took out the key, and touched the bank card, these women, before the various oppression, now knows please It is. If you dont lose your temper, its really a good thing. its not right! Mom has to go home to eat for no reason! something wrong! I also called to teach myself the last time, and messed up with other little girls. Today, there is no lesson, and the tone is very normal. HeheYou can, get your mom done, its not bad, Ive grown up. Let the spirit sister start the battle, it seems that the main force, in fact, the children are the main force, and now use the mother again. Its a bit interesting, see what moths you want to play. In fact, Tang baby is still a little proud. From the results of this quarrel, the sisters are still deeply aware of their mistakes, take the initiative to apologize to save themselves, and use various methods to explain that they are still very concerned about themselves. But the baby''s temperament has not disappeared, don''t take a super welfare package to give me a sigh of relief, don''t even think about it. "Dad, would you still ask a little wife?" Mu Yao, who was sitting behind, suddenly asked. After the baby heard it, he almost didn''t catch up. It seems that his daughter feels it. "How come?" Tang baby smiled and asked the little wife, the three of them have not been fixed, wrong! They haven''t gotten themselves yet. Ping Ruo Ling whispered: "If Dad is a little wife, Xiao Lingling can''t stop it, but Xiaoling will be angry, and then ignore Dad''s day." "Well, Sunny doesn''t care about Dad''s day." Xiao Yiqing also said. The baby in Tang is laughed at by the children. Dad asks the little wife. Do you ignore the day? So cute daughter. "After that day?" Tang baby curiously asked. I saw three little guys standing up, and then said: "Dad really wants to ask his wife..." Baby Tang: "" I was actually taken by my daughter, who did it with? "Dad teas you to play, sit down." The three little guys sat down slowly and then whispered something, as if they were sitting, sneaking. Tang baby also smiled and shook his head. Now, only the daughters can make themselves happy As for their mother, it is a nerve-wracking, no obedient. Forty minutes later, Tang baby arrived safely in the place where the big man gathered. When the car had just stopped, the three little guys just opened the door and got off the train. Then they ran into the house and shouted when they didnt go in: Grandpa Grandma Tang baby got off the car and closed the door. I saw Mu Kexin open the door. Tang baby saw the opening of Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin also saw the baby in Tang, and the four eyes were opposite. Mu Kexin was like a child who was doing something wrong. He looked down slightly and did not dare to look at Tang baby. And Tang baby plated a face, looking at the admiration of Mu Kexin, woman ah ... only know the bow at this time. Mu Kexin did not go away, pulling the door and waiting for the baby to come in, it looked like a poor death. Tang baby slowly approached, only listening to Mu Kexin whispered: "Husband, you are back." Oh, woman... Now I know that my husband is called. I used to be a little bastard, and there are big pig hooves. v2 Chapter 473： All bought up Tang baby did not respond, and Mu Kexin squatted down and quickly prepared the slippers for Tang baby to put in front of his feet. This reminds Tang baby of himself a few days ago, and also received them home, and now they have all changed over. Its a good one. Tang baby put on slippers, and Mu Kexin put Tang''s baby shoes into the shoe cabinet. At this time, Xiao Hanrui came up with hot water and said with an apology: "Husband, drink tea." Ha ha If this cup of tea is drunk, does it mean to forgive you? That is impossible. Tang baby directly bypassed her sister Xiao Hanrui, which made Xiao Hanrui a pretty face, tears almost did not come out, the younger brother is still not willing to forgive himself. Mu Kexin quickly comforted Xiao Hanrui, don''t be sad, wait until we are ready to take revenge, let him slap a game. At this time, the grandfather Luo Pu and went downstairs, everyone else was in the lunch break. "Baby, come back, and come with a grandfather." "Okay, grandfather." Tang baby laughed, grandfather likes to play Go, grandfather is like chess, so Dad Tang Cheng is also a chess. The three sisters immediately began preparing the board and then sitting next to the tea. "Grandfather, drink tea." Mu Kexin shouted, hands up. Luo Pu and smiled and took Sun''s tea and took a sip. "Husband, drink tea." Mu Kexin handed it to Tang baby, and Tang baby held a black child in his hand and looked at the chessboard, ignoring it. Mu Kexin was a little pitiful and shouted again: "Husband~" Luo Pu and of course know that they are in conflict. Now that Sun Hao are so confessed, then forget it, they are misunderstandings. "Cough." Luo Pu and a light cough, indicating that the grandson is almost OK, give a face. The baby of Tang certainly understands the meaning of the grandfather. He looks at the three wives who are sitting on one side, and the little eyes that Mu Kexin hoped for. Tang baby took the cup with a cold face, but did not drink it and placed it next to the chessboard. The three sisters breathed a sigh of relief. Although they didn''t drink, they finally got it and took a small step. The little guys called the grandparents at this time and several people went downstairs. And my sisters started to make tea again, that is quite a virtuous, perfect daughter-in-law. And now the title has all changed, which makes Tang baby this family very happy, since Tang Baby came back, you can clearly see their changes. "Dad, who is better than your former grandfather?" asked Xiao Yiqing, who was sitting in his mother''s arms. Tang baby chuckled: "Qing Er, how could Dad be a grandfather''s opponent?" Luo Pu and a smile, your kid is my opponent, killing you in a minute. The baby of Tang is of course released from the water, and it is necessary to release a realm so that the grandfather is not aware of it. This is even harder than winning. "What about the mother?" Xiao Yiqing asked another question. Xiao Hanrui hugged her daughter and looked at Tang Bao. Of course, she hoped that Tang Bao said herself. The baby used to say this. Tang baby dropped the sunspot: "Dad thinks that the sun is more powerful." "Ha ha ~" Xiao Yiqing listened to be happy, and Xiao Hanrui lost for a while, the baby really did not forgive himself. The second old man sitting next to him is also very anxious. Here we are already whispering, almost got it. "Baby." Grandpa Tang Gaoyi shouted and sat down. Tang baby respectfully said: "Grandpa." "Home and everything is going well." Tang Gaoyi said lowly, it is also a good word for Sun Hao, look at Sun Yi that grievances, you a big man, so I am so bullying. At this time, Grandma Gao Zhilan also smiled and said: "Go home this evening and talk well, learn to communicate." "Grandpa, Grandma, I know." Tang baby still has to answer, this is the words of grandparents, have to listen to. As for doing or not, that is another said. The three sisters were relieved, or the words of the elders were useful, and they could not persever. "Baby, what happened to the last video?" Tang Cheng suddenly asked. The sunspots on the baby''s fingers were not clamped, and they slammed down. Dad can do this wave of work, pit son. My sisters are really good, all bought, and even let Dad dig old accounts. "Baby, playing chess can not be half-hearted." Luo Pu and sneer, no mercy attack. The three sisters immediately understood the meaning of Dad. They wanted to tell Tang Bao that when people made mistakes, did your other girls think about their wives? Now your wife just made a little mistake, and they all misunderstood, but you are really a real kiss, see what your wife said, no, so tolerate you, where to find such a wife, the country is looking for Not the fourth. At this time, the company is going to stand up and talk, who said, as long as the uncle is happy, I will not care. The three sisters did not counterattack because of Tang Chengs words, or they were forgiven. You kissed other little girls. We didnt blame you. Now you can also get rid of it. The Super Welfare Gift is waiting for you. As long as you are willing to forgive us, then we will serve you together for one night. What are you doing for us, what are we doing, cost-effective? And use your favorite posture, casually placed, let you bully one night, the deal does not. If the baby knows that the sisters have arranged the super welfare package, they cant help it. After all, the ultimate goal of Tangs baby is to arrange the sisters on the bed, and then lift the **** up, that is the visual impact, its cool. Going up in the sky. When I heard my father, Don Baby simply didn''t talk, but now he is the initiative can not lose this rare opportunity. Tang Cheng is also up to the point and has not continued to struggle on this topic. The time soon arrived at four o''clock, and the sisters began to prepare dinner, fully demonstrating the virtues of Shude. After the sisters walked away, Luo Bai reminded: "Baby, it''s almost like, they are not easy, give you a baby, and waste five years of youth waiting for you to come back." Tang baby knows that it is not easy for her sisters. When they risked their lives to find themselves, they are women who are serious and serious. Tang Cheng said at this time: "Baby, don''t forget, their family, you have not done a good job, your godmother is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but also a spirited father, a sweet grandfather, both I can''t wait to stew you. If you know that you are back, you have to pay attention." With the reminder of my parents, Tang baby also reacted and forgot the wife and her family. Tang Gaoyi sighed: "With the pressure of your family, you are together, how many children are not easy, baby, you can not hurt your wife, when you really lose, your intestines have to regret." v2 Chapter 474： Suspected... "Yeah, I heard that your godmother is looking for a man to give Rui Rui, your sister is leaving home directly, and your godmother is mad, almost went to the hospital, poor Rui Rui." Luo Bailian Sigh, this is not a lie, real people. In the past five years, my sisters families have not introduced the objects, and all of them have been pushed by their sisters, insisting that the baby return. Listening to the words of my family, Tangs babys heart is a bit soft, and my sisters are not easy. Oh, I know this, I wont come back today. These accomplices, let me lose my temper, Im only allowed to lose their temper, I Is there no temper? Grandma said softly: "Baby, you are not at home for five years, but we are watching how they came. Single mothers live with their children, just to wait for you, my grandmother, I am very touched, such a girl is really Rarely, you should cherish it." The family began to persuade me with a sentence, Tang baby is big, and he is the victim. How to make them a victim, he has become a complete scum man. Listening to the persuasion of the family, Tang baby can only nod and promise, but can not talk back with the elders, but also for their own good. "For the baby, what have you been doing outside for five years?" Tang Gaoyi suddenly asked. When I heard the grandfathers inquiry, Tangs babys heart sank, and Grandpa didnt ask. If its a problem, its definitely a problem. If you dont find anything, then its a big deal. Tang baby laughed: "Grandpa, didn''t you say it last time? I volunteered all over the world for five years and hone myself." Tang Gaoyi nodded: "Baby, our Tang family are all well-behaved, don''t go wicked." Listening to Grandpas tone, I seem to know something. Im not sure yet. This makes the baby of the Tang heart up, and then he will contact Hasa and clear the record there, leaving no traces. If the grandfather knows his own affairs, it is a normal operation to sweep the door out. It is a grandfather who has given up his face. Tang Gaoyi did receive a bit of wind, although he has retired, but his students are in office. I recently received a phone call and asked Tang Gaoyi about the baby. The phone call from this department, Tang Gaoyi was aware that his grandson would not do anything bad outside, and he was investigated. The student did not reveal too much. After all, it was a security department. Tang Gaoyi could understand it, so he did not ask. However, Tang Gaoyi did not tell anyone about this matter. He asked today. All the people present are smart people, and they will know the meaning of this sentence. Tang baby disappeared for five years, what is it doing? This is a mystery... "Eating." Ping Luoling came to smile, and Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are preparing tableware. Such three daughter-in-laws are really looking for where to go. Now some girls are married at home. made. And Tang''s sisters, the company that controls such a huge amount in the hands, is still so good, there are few in the world. Ping Luoling found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, what are you talking about? Tang Cheng suddenly smiled: "Parents, eat first." The baby in Tang kept calm and knew that the family began to doubt himself, and could not care. At the dinner table, the three sisters gave the Tang baby a dish, and they all made the favorite dishes of the baby, which was full of apologies. I even said that I will give it to you every day. The meaning of this is that as long as you come back, what conditions will promise you. Tang Cheng was a little envious of his son at this time. This kid is not bad. I just liked it when I came back. Half a month did not arrive, it was possible to counterattack, not bad, a little brain. In front of the parents, Tang baby is also too embarrassed too much, but still did not give a good face, but still eat the dishes sandwiched by my sister, which makes the sisters a little happy. The little guys feel that Mom and Dad are going to be reconciled. After the meal, my sisters washed the dishes and accompanied the two old people to watch TV. When they were 9:00, they were ready to go home. "Baby, go back with peace of mind, don''t be angry." Luo Bai walked to his son and whispered. "Mom, you can rest assured." Tang baby nodded with a smile, this time to give them a lesson, dare not alone with other men. Luo Bai nodded. "Grandpa, see you again, come back next week~" The three little guys waved and smiled. "Parents, let''s go first." The three sisters also shouted respectfully. The second old man nodded and was a good boy. Tang baby walked out of the house with his wife and children, and there was only one car outside. This made Tang baby laugh in his heart, and my sisters really used their conscience. The car didn''t open. In fact, let the driver drive back, the purpose is very simple, is to let Tang baby send. but Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, take good care of the children, we just walk back." Niubi! walk! Your three rich women walked back, you are afraid to go to tomorrow morning, I used to sell poor, and now I am. Look at Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, stand on the side and be pitiful, can you rest assured that your wife will walk back in the middle of the night? If you really have the heart, we promise to walk back, say it, let us die, and you won''t feel bad anyway. "Mom, we are in the car, Dad sent us home~" How do the three little guys have the heart, dragging their mother on the bus. And the three mothers, I dont get on the bus, because your father didnt agree, but he was dragged into the car by the child. Dont really ask, baby, you are so dragged by a child, can you be more fake? "Dad, get on the bus, the little spirits are sleepy~" Ping Ruoling opened the window and shouted to DadTang baby sighed, how could the sisters really walk back, big night More unsafe. Get on the bus and fasten your seat belt. Don baby will carry his wife and children home. "Mom, my father is very good today." Xiao Yiqing, who was sitting in Xiao Hanruis arms, suddenly said. Mu Yaoer also said: "Well, today my father is so handsome, so many sisters are screaming." Ping Luoling curiously asked: "Little Lingling, what is Dad doing today? How many sisters screamed?" Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin are a bit jealous, and her husband is so good now, what if she is run away by a little fox. Ping Ruoling said sweetly: "Today, Dad took us to eat at Tiandu University. There are also two teachers, the aunt and the aunt, a bad uncle who bullied the teacher and played basketball with Dad." "Well, then Dad defeated the bad uncle, so good~" Xiao Yiqing showed the look of worship. v2 Chapter 475： Sisters are crazy hints The three women have also seen Si Ru, knowing that it is the girlfriend of Shi Shi Shi, just wondering how they are with Tang Baby. At this time, Mu Kexin asked her daughter: "Yao, why do you want to call the aunt? You have to call your sister." "How can it be done? If Yaoer is called a sister, then the aunt is called Dad Uncle, and Dad is not so old, so if you want to call Dad, we are called Auntie." The three mothers heard the words of Mu Yaoer without a word, but also my brother... You are afraid to find a little wife in your father. Dont listen to the baby. "How come you met the teacher of the palace today?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Xiao Yiqing said with a small mouth: "Today, the teacher and the aunt of the aunt came to the noodle restaurant, so I met them. I also helped us. The business is very good. Of course, I would like to thank the teachers, so we went to the day. Eat at the university." Find out the ins and outs, the three sisters understand, but the task now is to save the baby. "Husband." Mu Kexin shouted softly. Don baby does not speak, who is your husband, ignore you, Lao Tzu is angry, have the ability to order dry goods. "Husband ~" Mu Kexin shouted again. Tang baby is also drunk, I am afraid that it should not be, it is estimated that I have been shouting, I really can''t stand it. "Yep?" Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui have a happy heart, and the baby should have spoken, very good. "Husband, we have got a computer room for you, all of which are the best configuration. It is much better than Internet cafes. You don''t like to play games. You can call Lao Wang to come home, we can also play with you." Xin softly said, is this a super good welfare? Tang baby''s eyes brightened, but before it was forbidden to play games, even the mobile game is not allowed to play. This time, I even arranged a computer room directly, and I can play games with myself, so good? ? ? Ha ha! Thought this baby can get rid of it? Its really whimsical. I only listened to Ping Luolings gentleness: The game is tired, and there is a bed next to it. Don''t worry about me, don''t you know what I am doing? The game is tired, then you can pull you? Continue to play the game after you finish? I am jealous! This can be. I only heard Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Husband, we have discussed it well, and I will work at home and take care of you and the children." Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, more and more heart-warming, working at home, that is not equal to ... can be anytime, anywhere... Its a little overwhelmed, what should I do... No, this baby is a man, saying that if you lose your temper, you will lose your temper and you will not be able to return it. This is only a few days away from home. I thought that in the past, the baby was five years old. Now, even if there is no one week, will it be defeated by their temptation? "Husband ~ you haven''t come back in five years~" Mu Kexin said. Tang baby almost hit the side of the guardrail, Mu Kexin this is a hint of madness, the meaning is already very obvious, they have been empty for five years, need their own comfort. I am a baby, I can''t stand it! Since the beginning of the split, everyone has never said such a topic, and now it can be bright and straightforward. These women, even caught the baby''s dead hole to attack, it is abhorrent. I know that I like this tone, crazy temptation. "Dad, stay here today." Muyao only knows that her mother wants to keep her father, so she has to help her mother. Now even the children are assisting next to each other, the baby feels like it has fallen. Stabilize Don''t panic, don''t accept any capital temptation. Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, go upstairs to sleep later, the room upstairs is a bit more spacious." Baby Tang: "" Lingjie is crazy and hinted. The room upstairs is spacious, you mean the bed is big enough, you can sleep four... So cool! ! ! These women really call this baby angry and love. The baby of Tang kept calm at this time, but in fact he was already panicked. Next, the sisters stopped suggesting, chatting with the children, and Don baby concentrated on driving, just a few times almost finished rear-end. As long as the baby is willing, this evening is the rhythm of takeoff. But it is impossible. Who knows if they are deceiving or want to break through their psychological defense. At this time, Tang Bao is fighting with his wife and fighting against the routine. Soon, the car has been docked at the side of the villa, but the baby did not drive to the garage, the meaning is very obvious, I have to go. Will not stay. My sisters also realized that they were very lost, but they were not discouraged. Tang baby opened the door and got off the bus, standing and sighing. "Dad~" The three little guys swayed the baby''s hand and sold it all. Tang baby suddenly got down: "You have to listen to your mother''s words tonight, so stay with your mother, do you know?" "Dad, stay here~ Yaoer wants to sleep with Dad~" Tang baby laughed: "Yao, you have to accompany your mother, obey, or Dad doesn''t like it~" When I heard that Dad said that I would not like it, the three little guys immediately agreed that they would listen to Dads words and want Dad to like themselves. Watching the children reluctantly walk into the house, Tang baby sighed and looked at the three women around him, ready to go on the bus. However, when I turned around, Tangs babys hand was suddenly pulled, and before the babys baby reacted, Ping Luolings lips were posted. Gently kiss. Although it is only a little bit of water, but also let the baby''s heart beat faster! This is the first time in five years that I have kissed. I didnt expect it to be the initiative of the Lingjie, or as before, this baby is passive. "Baby Lingjie is waiting for you at home." Ping Luoling turned and left. At this time, Xiao Hanrui also took the courage to come and kissed gently: "Baby, sister knows wrong, how can you punish your sister, but don''t ignore my sister? Sister loves you." After that, Xiao Hanrui also turned and walked into the house. Mu Kexin also slowly came up, hands on the baby''s neck, and kissed his feet slowly. Feel the soft lips of Mu Kexin, Tang baby really wants to press Mu Kexin on the door, and then come back. Just listening to Mu Kexin whispered in the ear: "Husband, people bought your favorite clothes, many sets ~ you just come back, I will wear it to you~" After that, Mu Kexin ran into the house with shyness. Tang baby heard the sound of closing the door, a little embarrassed. What are you doing here? Why not go in? Obviously, you can fly three times, but you have to go back to the small noodle restaurant to sleep. Isnt this a sin? v2 Chapter 476： Uncle, are these enough? Let you force it! Great opportunities are gone, maybe they figured it out today, but if it is the idea, oh! I knew that I had just entered it. Tang baby had no choice but to sit in the car, and then grabbed his cheek, a look of dying, and his mind could not help but imagine that his wife would wear good-looking clothes. I thought that in the same year, Lingjie wore a leather jacket, and the pants were still zippered. If you think about it, you can''t stand it anymore. Very annoying. However in the house. "Hurry up, let me see." "Wait, I haven''t finished reading yet." "Ha ha ha, look at the baby''s depressed look, laugh at me." Mu Kexin was happy, a lot of good mood, it seems that this trick works. Xiao Hanrui quickly looked at the cat''s eyes, just can see Tang baby sitting in the car depressed. "This little **** likes us." Xiao Han Ruimei said, finally relieved, and gave the baby a good meal. Ping Luoling is also relieved a lot: "Well, now it''s almost the same, we should also have a killing skill." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, but the last process, is not afraid of his own man? Tang baby has been stable for a long time, only to slow down, do not know if you go in now, what you just said is not counted? Think about it, forget the big man, if you say it, it is the water that is poured out, and then you will be more active. Start the car, Tang baby back to the small noodle restaurant. My sisters heard the car leaving, and sighed softly. In fact, I just hoped that the baby could get off the bus, so I dont have to kill. I must serve Tang baby this evening and let him get mad. Tang baby did not know, missed a wonderful evening. That is the man''s ultimate dream. Its already 11 o''clock in the noodle restaurant. However, the baby who has been bathed has no sleepiness. It is turned over and over in the bed. The brain is full of the arrogant body of the sisters, and it makes me feel so annoyed. There is no small website, please tell this baby, thank you. Suddenly thinking of Grandpa''s things, Tang baby sat up and called Hasha directly. Only one click, the other party took the call. "Tang boss, good evening." "Hassa, is my trace wiped clean?" Tang baby asked quietly. Hasha respectfully said: "Tang boss is relieved, has been wiped clean, and some information is disguised." "Very well, is someone looking for me recently?" asked Tang Bao. "Yes, but they won''t find out anything, so I didn''t tell you the boss of Tang, lest Don boss worry." Tang baby nodded, these subordinates are intimate, things are done properly. As for investigating himself, it is definitely not a grandfather. He has retired. It must have been his own attention, but it has not been discovered. "sleep early." Hasa feared for a while: "Tang boss, you also have a rest." Tang baby hung up the phone, opened WeChat, found a red dot on the contact, curious to open it. Even if the Secretary is like, look at the avatar and you will know. For the girl like this girl, Tang baby is still a bit like, and helped himself in the morning, isnt it still added to others? It hurts others'' hearts. Therefore, Tang Baby added Si Ru. At this time, the Secretary looked at WeChat every day, and Gong Shishi was already sleeping next to him. Both of them lived in the school and lived in a double room. However, both of them were accustomed to sleeping together, so there was no separation. I thought that Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were the same. They were not familiar at the beginning, but they slept separately. After mixing, they slept on a bed. I don''t know if my uncle will add myself. It has been a few hours. I haven''t responded yet. Isn''t the uncle not willing to add his own WeChat? At the time of Si Ruzhen, I suddenly found that the uncle added himself, which allowed Si to sit up. The palace Shi Shi around him issued a "squeaky" scream, then turned over and went to sleep. As the Secretary stabilized, he sent a message to Tang Bao. "Uncle, I haven''t slept yet." There was a happy expression behind. Tang baby paused, and thought that the Secretary had slept, but did not expect to send a message directly. "Well, I just sent the children home." Si Ru did not care, curiously asked: "Uncle, are you reconciled with your wife?" "Which is so fast, why are you still not sleeping?" Si Ruo bit his lip and typed and said: "Because... I don''t tell you~ (naughty)" Tang baby looked at Si Rus reply and smiled. The young girl is so spoiled, and the sisters are not spoiled. "Uncle, you haven''t been there for a long time, will it be broken?" Secretary asked, as curious, the topic was a bit awkward, and the company''s heartbeat accelerated. Tang baby did not think that the Secretary was so courageous, even talked about such a topic. "Nothing, relying on both hands to achieve dreams." Tang baby smiled and sent out, long time did not use WeChat chat, and it is such awkward topic, used to play with my sisters, but now my sisters do not send WeChat. When the Secretary saw the baby of Tang, he reminded him: "Uncle, it will be broken if it is too much." Baby Tang: "" Its going to be bad early... This baby is comfortable for a month, and for 30 years, it depends on five girls. Suddenly, Tang Bao saw a lot of photos from Si Ru. puff! ! ! Looking at the photo of Si Ru, Tang baby feels that he is upright, and he just calmed down and immediately burned. The secretary in the photo is wearing a swimsuit. Although it doesn''t show anything, it is also very explosive. There is even a black silk... The height of Siru is similar to that of his sisters. The long legs are very attractive and full of youthful taste. "Uncle, are these photos enough? Nothing is more exposed, if you want to... I will shoot you now. (Shame)" Tang baby almost didn''t faint, this is like... "Situ Don''t, you can let the uncle sleep at night." Tang baby can''t help typing. The Secretary is fascinating and typing: "Uncle, if you want to see Shi Shi, she is better than me." "" I really can''t stand the directness of young people. It''s really not reserved. I saw that the Secretary had brushed the hair of the palace, and even two people took photos together. The palace Shi Shi of the swimsuit almost let the Tang baby spray nosebleed, especially the Siru and Gong Shi Shi sitting together to take a selfie, and that is the kind of lifting the phone, the career line deep. This makes the baby feel at ease. There are also two pairs of white flowers and long legs that are intertwined and hooked. "Uncle, these should be fine." Tang baby wants to pump the squad, and dare to seduce me so much, do not know if something will happen? v2 Chapter 477： From the temptation of young The secretary lying in bed was red-faced, and the first time he gave a private photo to the opposite sex. He didn''t know if others liked it or not. He suddenly felt that he should not do this. What if the uncle thought he was a slutty girl. Thinking of this, Secretary Ru has quickly replenished a sentence. "Uncle, I was the first to send such a photo to others." At this time, the baby of Tang is admiring the tenderness of the two young girls. It is bloody, and I am really looking for sin. I cant help myself. When I saw the words from the Secretary, Tang Bao gave a low laugh. This is still quite cute. "Really?" When the company saw the uncle confused, he was in a hurry and pressed the voice directly. "Uncle, it is true, you have to believe me." When I heard Sirus anxious and urgent explanation, Tangs baby shook her head and still didnt tease her. "Uncle believes in you, you are a good boy." Seeing that the uncle said that he is a child, Secretary Ru is not willing. "Uncle, I am no longer a child, college student!!!" "Is there 20?" "I am 20 years old in the second half of this year!" If the Secretary is not satisfied, how can he be a child! I am embarrassed, I thought that Si Rui had already 20, and I didn''t expect it to be a 19-year-old girl. Tang Bao felt a sense of guilt... In the middle of the night, she was playing with a 19-year-old girl. If she was known by her wife, she would have to cut her head. "Siru, in the eyes of the uncle, you are a child." "No, I am well developed. In ancient times, I was probably the mother of several children." Baby Tang: "" Seeing the baby in the Tang Dynasty, the company was even more dissatisfied. "Uncle, last time on the plane, when you kissed me, it was hard..." "" Have it? How can you not remember this baby, hehe! "If the uncle treats me as a girl, how can it be like that, and then say that Shi Shi is like me, you have put your hand into Shi Shi..." Tang baby can''t stand it. I didn''t remember what happened that night. What did I do? "Sir, its not too late, take a break early." When the Secretary saw that Tang Baby didn''t want to talk, he thought that he had angered Tang Baby, and he panicked in an instant. "Uncle, sorry, I didn''t mean to say it, don''t be angry." "Uncle is not angry, girls have to go to bed early, don''t stay up late, not good for the skin." The original uncle is concerned about himself, happy. "Well, Uncle, you go to bed early, and I will come to you with Shishi tomorrow morning." "You really don''t have to, you study hard." "No matter, I slept, good night, uncle." Tang baby touched his forehead, these two girls, holding is also a headache. Nothing at the age of 20, ScorpioWhat did you do in the end?... Its too evil. Man, after all, I cant escape to like young and beautiful, the younger sisters are no longer there, and Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are really young, and all the whole body reveals a young taste, which makes Tang baby A little can''t hold it, look at those photos, it''s really two goblins. In fact, when Tang Baby only saw his younger sister, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling have always been mature. They were semi-mature five years ago. They are mature after five years. They are all children''s mothers. Yet. Tang baby feels that he wants to be quick and confusing. I am afraid that I accidentally arched them. It is really GG. When they dont yell at them, they lick themselves. It seems that there are some words that can be said to be white, but it is clear that they have nothing, and they are sad. Its a bit unbearable. I know that I have a wife and a child, and I still fight like this. If it is a general girl, it must be purposeful, but the two family conditions are so good that they will not have a purpose. If there is a purpose, it is to push themselves down. Oh, sure enough. Excellent men let women wrestle their brains, the average man wants to push down the woman, and then go down, no women... In the cranky thoughts, Tang baby entered a sleep and made a dream of comparing YY. On the big bed, I was "playing" with my three wives. Unexpectedly, the door opened and scared the baby. I saw Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi, and it was the kind of nakedness. Then kneeling on the bed, picking up the little butt, looking back at the lower lip and looking at myself, seems to make myself hurry. If this can be tolerated, then it is not a man, cool. Bell bell As the alarm sounds, Tang baby wakes up from the crazy movement, can''t wait to smash the phone, and finally put five women in it, your TMD wakes up. Suddenly I felt a little problem with my underwear. Tang baby sighed softly and dreamed of it... I am embarrassed. They are some little goblins, and you are going to kill me! After changing clothes, Tang baby went downstairs every day to prepare for the store, and opened the door at six o''clock on time. At six o''clock, Tang Baby saw Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru Lai, and Si Ruyi was excited, and Gong Shi Shi apparently did not wake up, but also rubbed his eyes. "Uncle, early, we are here~" Si Ru showed the killing skills, invincible super sweet smile. Seeing the baby in the Tang Dynasty, what is the heart? It is undeniable that there is indeed a feeling of moving, this smile is too infectious. My sisters can''t smile like this. It is worthy of the beauty of the fourth day in Tiancheng. It is too small now. If it is a few years later, the older sisters are estimated to have been replaced by them. I have to do something for my sisters, let them stay young forever, so that they are their own women, and their beauty is for their own bloom. "Uncle?" Secretary shouted shyly, and the uncle seemed to see himself watching... On the side of the palace Shi Shi smashed his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ **** man, do not look at their own. "You" Tang baby is really embarrassed, but I don''t know how to refuse, afraid of hurting others. Si Ruqiao said: "Uncle, you are busy with you, we are doing hygiene, we are coming to the guests soon." After talking about the two girls, they tied the apron, wiped the table and wiped the table, and mopped the floor. Tang baby sighed deeply, and this way more and more owe them. The company who was dragging the land came to the side of the baby, and said softly: "Uncle, when will you help Shi Shi?" "Well? What happened?" Tang baby wondered. "Uncle, it''s not yours, everyone else has left home. Shih''s father must sever the relationship between the father and the daughter, and don''t look at the Shishi. Actually, everything is hidden in the heart." I am also very worried about my good friend. Tang baby almost forgot about this: "Siru, you can rest assured." v2 Chapter 478： No one at home this evening "Well, Shishi is a good girl, and my uncle should not bully others." Don''t help the baby, I was drunk that day, and the ghost knows how to bully people. Looking at the palace Shi Shi who wiped the table, Tang baby shouted: "Shi Shi, you come out." Gong Shi Shi doubted a bit, looked at the Secretary. However, if the Secretary was stunned, it would be a bad thing at first glance, and he did not know what he said to the uncle. Tang baby took out a cigarette and ignited it. Gong Shi Shi looked at the uncle who smoked. He felt that his heartbeat was a little bit fast... The slightly squinting eyes were like the lion staring at his own site. Such an uncle has absolute lethality to the little girl. "Come here, stand up at the door." Tang baby shouted at the dazed palace Shi Shi. Gong Shi Shi should sigh and walk to the baby in front of Tang. Tang baby took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I still have to say sorry to you that time, I am hurting you." Hearing an apology from the scum man, he would have been angry before, but now he still has a grievance in his anger and wants to cry. Its all harmful to you. Im now a little boy in my parents eyes. Its not right. Its a small four and a small one. Its not up to the number. Youre not depressed. If youre really up, its not a loss. No. I rely on, I am thinking about what I am... Tianzhu How do you have such a terrible idea? It must have been brainwashed and infected. "Shi Shi, should there be time on Saturday?" asked Tang Bao. What is the meaning of Gong Shi Shi? Uncle wants to date with yourself? Want to refuse? This is too sudden, and there is no psychological preparation at all. Don Baby continued: "I will go to your home on Saturday and explain it to your parents." When I heard that the uncle was not going to date, the palace Shi Shis heart was annoyed and said casually: You dont have to worry about it. When you are finished, you are ready to turn into the house. This adolescent girl was rebellious, and Tang Baby knew it, so she took a small hand from Gong Shishi. Feeling the warmth of the uncle''s palms, Gong Shishi''s heart beats faster, and the whole body''s blood is boiling, and the brain is a bit messy. Uncle touched himself again... that is the familiar taste... The baby of Tang brought the palace Shi Shi back and said carefully: "Shi Shi, obedient!" "I" "Just decided this, I will call you on Saturday morning." After the talk, Tang baby took the head of Gong Shi Shi, and then dropped the cigarette **** into the noodle restaurant. And Gong Shishi looked confused, and the uncle shot his own head, but he was the most disgusted, but now it seems that there is no such feeling. IllusionThis is an illusion... I must have not woken up yet. Not long after, the business gradually got better, the two super beautiful women were helping in the store, and the handsome baby of Tang baby was present, and they lined up! ! ! They all went to the alleys, and even some of them finished, they were slow to go. Mens beauty, womens handsome guys, and happy. "The look under the boss is so handsome, so majestic." "Yeah, the boss is long and delicious, and the soup is delicious." The two top school flowers are really beautiful. "A smile is like a first love, a figure looks respected, it''s so cool!" "You can see these in a bowl of noodles, it''s too much." However, this makes the beginning of the queue outside. Suddenly, the sound of screaming outside stopped, which made Tang baby very confused, why did he suddenly feel uncomfortable? When I saw Qian Ying at the entrance of the store, Tangs baby reflected and shouted: Ling Jie. Yes, its Pingluo Ling. I heard that my man called himself as before, and Ping Luoling was very happy. Still the same as before, a tight blue dress, showing the bumpy figure, with a big round hat, excellent temperament, the gas field is also very strong, those students quiet is not without reason. Look at the people in the store are quiet. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi also saw Ping Luoling and found that Pingluoling was much stronger than himself. His eyes were adored, and he would later become a woman like Ping Luoling. However, such a mature beauty, holding an insulated rice cup in her hand, is a double-handed, with a happy smile. Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling''s smile, there is no feeling of first love, only infinite warm heart. All the students have guessed what the relationship between this super super super beauty and the boss is. It seems that the appearance of the super super girl is coming to the meal. Is the boss so happy? Ping Luoling walked into the noodle restaurant, put the insulated rice cup in the hand on the table, and then stood next to the baby, and took care of the baby''s neckline: "This is the lunch your sister gave you, she dare not come, I am afraid that you will murder her, so I will send it to you." The words of the two are very light, so others can''t hear them, but they all erect their ears. What exactly is the beauty talking about? "I came to eat at home in the evening, but I was able to cook, and the children went to my parents today. There is no one at home this evening, that is us." I am jealous! ruthless! Too bad! These women have even released such big moves, it is really hateful! Know that this baby is eating this trick! Looking at the excited eyes of Tangs baby, Ping Luoling took the lead in sending out the welfare and gently kissed it on his toes. Someone in the place **** a cool breath, Scorpio! It is actually possible for such a woman to actively kiss, who is this boss. The girls looked envious, and Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi felt that Lingjie was too good. Compared with Lingjie, he was like an ugly duckling. In fact, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are not bad. They feel that they are too small because they are not confident. They dont have the mature temperament of Ping Luoling. I feel that if there is temperament like Pingluo Ling, the uncle definitely likes it, but I dont know Tang baby. I like this young taste. If Siru and Gong Shi Shi really become that sense of maturity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby but feels boring, after all, in the mature field, who can be stronger than them. Feel the lip of the sister, sweet and soft, and kissed by the spirit sister, these bad women just like to seduce the baby. Ping Luoling released the baby, and said softly: "Don''t let us wait for a long time at night." Said to give Tang baby a beautiful back, watching the big sister''s big buttocks, Tang baby swallowed, for a long time did not hold this hip that ... The next hour, Tang Bao said that he was absent-minded, and the words of Lingjie were already obvious. I have to go home to eat dinner this evening, and I have taken the children away. Isnt that obvious enough? Do you spare them this time? No, you have to listen to how they are embarrassed, and then fight for the greatest welfare. Think about the days after, Tang baby feels that he has to live a fairy life, so cool... Not at nine o''clock, all the prepared noodles were sold out. v2 Chapter 479： The killing from the sisters Tang baby secretly opened the rice bowl, which has a love omelet, and is his favorite dish. My sister is now learning to cook for herself, oh... This lesson is almost the same. Wait until you go back tonight to play ass, and see if you dare to do it next time. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi did a good job of sanitation and washed the bowl. It was like a part-time job. "Uncle, health, we have all done it. Go back tonight and have a good chat. I went back with Shi Shi, and I will see you tomorrow." Si Ru took the arm of Gong Shishi and smiled at the baby. Dont wait for the babys voice. Thank you, the two girls turned and left. Just after turning around, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi are a little depressed, when can they catch up with the footsteps of Lingjie, so annoying... I am still too young, I hate being young. Let me be seven or eight years old, then the uncle will like it. Tang baby looked at the backs of the two girls, a little overwhelmed, others came over early, and returned when they finished. What do you do for yourself, forget it, or deal with chores first. The next step is a long wait. For the first time, Tang Bao feels like a year. At noon, I eat my sisters meal, which is really fragrant. Full of love. However, the phone rang when I was eating, and it was called by Lao Wang. "Hey." Tang baby said in a pleasant tone. Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Hey, forcing the king to be resurrected, it seems that good things are getting closer." "This woman, can not be used to, temper to let them know the man''s powerful, and finally not the fart and the bottom of the beggar." Tang baby that proud, but a little inflated. "Old Tang, I also see a truth from you. I have to learn from you. I also use it to play the game one day, killing and killing." Wang Xinsi thinks there can be, otherwise his position at home is too Miserable, even his son is not as good. Tang baby proudly smiled: "Why, its not because I said this." "Of course not, go out tonight to play?" "No, three wives have an appointment." In the heart of Tang''s baby, this evening is a big event, and I have to be in the first place. Wang Xinsi was a little confused: "Well, let''s make another appointment." "What are you going out to play?" Tang baby curiously asked. "In fact, there is nothing, just look at underground boxing." Look at the underground boxing, how can I see my wife cool: "Go again in the next day." "Well, then you are so popular, I have to cook for my ancestors." "Haha." Hanging up the phone, Tang Bao sang a little song, and he sang a few Beijing operas. It shows how bloated. After dinner, Tang baby is lying in bed and sleeping. Maybe three big fairies will be played this evening. I have to keep sleeping. Maybe I have to be busy all night. I dont know if I can hold it. Men can''t do it, they have to surrender to their golden hoops. However, the excited baby in the Tang couldn''t sleep at all, watching the ceiling linger at five o''clock, then getting up and getting a haircut, taking out his most handsome side. Looking at the mirror, Tang baby could not help but say: "I was almost fainted by myself." With Rolls-Royce, Tang Baby will go home and enjoy the temper of the day. I have to say that my sisters used this trick to seize the inner weakness of Tang''s baby. Which man doesn''t like this tone, and the explanation explains it. This is a misunderstanding. Tang Baby knows this well, so it is relieved. A lot, I want to make them crying and crying tonight, revenge and hate. At six o''clock, Tang baby had already arrived at the villa, parked the car outside the garage, and there were two cars parked next to it. Bentley and Maserati were rich women. At this time, my sisters are cooking in the kitchen and chatting about the topic of shame. "Lingling, how can I be nervous, like the first date." Xiao Hanrui was awakened today, **** to suffocate, the red lips, a black maid costume, a lace skirt The black stockings wrapped in the long legs, it really detonated the man''s vision, the temptation of the maid! Mu Kexin is different. This is a white maid costume. It is like a character coming out of the second yuan. The long white socks look very good. However, I feel that the size of the clothes is a little small, and the buttons seem to be cracked. There is no way to do it. Pingluoling and Xiao Hanrui are all black maid costumes. It is necessary to know that Pingluoling is the first time to wear it. The impact of giving people is not the general force. Mu Kexin said: "Sister Xiao, you are full of tension and emptiness." "Can be sweet, I will come to you to push the ass." Xiao Hanrui is also unambiguous and rumbling back. "Haha, I really look forward to your sister''s voice." Xiao Hanrui: "" "Mu Kexin, it seems that you don''t smoke a few times in a few days, you are itchy." I saw Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin actually screaming in the kitchen. Ping Luoling shook his head. The children were five years old. When the mother was still playing, the children were not at home. Just kidding, the three sisters cooked silently. "That... We really want that?" Mu Kexin asked with a blushing face, and it was awesome to spend the baby in bed with him. Although it was stimulating, he always felt ashamed and did not dare. Xiao Hanrui also said: "Yes, think about the scene... Can the baby come over?" Ping Luoling said a fair words at this time: "The baby is not easy outside these years. For us to fight hard, now its like this, dont be afraid, lets talk about it. Its a babys business. We just want to express our attitude." "It''s really cheap for this stinky boy." Xiao Hanrui grinned. If he had said it for a year, how can they have anything? Baby is his own personˬ Its a pity that I didnt do that, which caused such a situation. When I heard the sound of parking outside, the three sisters were happy. "Come back." Mu Kexin exclaimed. Ping Luoling nodded. "Okay, sisters, take out your housekeeping intentions. If you can''t make it tonight, look at us!" I saw three sisters stretched out their palms and then sipped. "Come on!" If the baby sees this scene, the chin will fall off the ground, and you are too upset. In fact, Tang baby still underestimated the sadness of their sisters, or the determination to save them. In the hearts of their sisters, Tang baby is his own day. Without Tang baby, it is painful to live. As long as he can save his man, everything is willing. Go and do it. As long as the baby can forgive himself for this mistake, it will be fine. v2 Chapter 480： This baby is going to fall I saw Mu Kexin cooking in the kitchen alone, and Ping Luoling took Xiao Hanrui to welcome the man to go home, especially the maid dress, today decided to get the baby! Maid bureau. Tang baby stood outside and smoked a cigarette. I still don''t know the situation inside the house, so I should be stable first, not too anxious, and I can''t get the initiative right from them, or I will be passive again. Standing at the door, Tang baby took a deep breath and entered the password. With a bang, Tang baby opened the door. Then I was shocked. "Welcome to my husband to go home~" I saw Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui, one left and one right, shouting, and the slender hands were stacked on the abdomen, bowing slightly. That deep career line made Tang baby''s mind worry. When I used to YY had such a scene, but my sisters didnt wear it at that time. I didnt expect my sister and sister to wear it today. That super long legs, respectful look, as if they are masters, too TMD stimulated. Especially the Lingjie, TianzhuI like the spirit sister now, its just ruining the three views... Ping Luoling is a wife of Xianliang Shude in the heart of Tang Bao. Today, wearing this, Tang baby feels like an explosion. There is also my sister, I feel dizzy... "Husband ~" two sisters screamed Jiao Di, Tang baby has an impulse, eat not eat, eat you just fine. Sure enough, it was a must-kill. Tang baby took a long time to walk into the house, and had a face, but it was too fast to stretch. I saw Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui slowly squatting down, Ping Luoling is ready for slippers, and Xiao Hanrui helps Tang baby take off his shoes, so I dont want to wait. The most beautiful woman in Tiancheng is dressed like this at home to serve a man. If you let others know, you must be unbearable. Don baby put on the slippers, a little can not hold, because the sister and the spirit sister left and right to help themselves to the sofa. And Tang baby also saw Mu Kexin in the kitchen, I am a good guy, good guy. Are you coming out of the second element? These three goblins seem to have missed themselves this evening and intend to **** the baby. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui put Tang baby on the sofa, and then sat next to wait, Tang baby did not have to do it. "Husband, first eat some fruit, wait for the next can be good to cook." Ping Luo Ling said softly, picking up the orange peeling. Xiao Hanrui is peeling the grapes: "husband, open mouth." Tang baby numbly opened his mouth and ate the grapes from his sister. wrong! Why are you obedient! I am losing my temper! Sure enough, they have set the way! "Husband, open mouth." Ping Luo Ling softly said. Tang baby is not willing, but his mouth is very honest. "Husband, my sister knows it wrong." Xiao Hanrui said apologetically, holding the baby''s hand in both hands, it seems very wronged. Dont talk to the baby. See Tang baby does not speak, Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Husband, remember when you were young?" Baby Tang: "" Tang baby has already felt what her sister is going to say, every time it is like this, this is the super kill of her sister. "My sister used to rush into the fire to save you. I still can''t see my sister''s intentions for you. If my sister doesn''t like you, how can I be willing to die for you?" Ok, I finally changed my line. This time I have a lot of heart. "If the sister was disfigured that time, then the older sister will be finished in this life, but my sister will still save you, and the baby is loving you." Listening to my sister''s deep confession, Tang baby is also moved, the scene of the year is still vivid, sitting in the house, almost will be stunned, that is, my sister rushed in and dragged herself out. Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, in fact, you should not blame your sister at all, but you grew up from a young age, your sister does not know what sex, for you can make a living." Tang baby took a deep breath, yeah, you can all fight for yourself, and you still have a small stomach, you have to break up with you, Isn''t this the top? It''s completely uncontrollable. Ping Luoling holds the baby''s arm and whispers: "Your sister and Kexin are also thinking about you, knowing that you don''t like it, so they are squatting, and they all know their mistakes and decide to wash their minds." This sounds comfortable, good, good... has a heart of remorse. "Husband, my sister took you to see good things." I saw Xiao Hanrui pull Tang baby up and walked into a bedroom. When the bedroom door opened, Tang baby sighed. I saw four computers in the house and a big bed at the back. The interior decoration was extraordinarily esoteric. "Sister knows that you like to play games, and eat chicken. Our number is just right. We will play games with you in the future. If we are tired, we will sleep. Do you think so?" Xiao Hanrui said softly. Ten thousand babies in Tangs heart are good, this is a peerless good wife, and everything is arranged for you. After playing the game, sleeping wife is simply a big winner in life. This is the life you want. "We can play together tonight." Ping Luoling said softly. Look, its a hint again, I cant stand it... The baby is going to fall under the temptation of the wife, the baby is already very strong, who can wear it under such a way, for a minute, the baby will live and hide, and the baby has endured for ten minutes. Now! Even seeing such a big bed, I still have to endure for two minutes, even if I am rubbing my sister and my sister now. "Husband, Xiaojie, Lingjie have eaten." Just listened to Mu Kexin in the kitchen and shouted. Tang baby came back and suddenly found that his hand was actually placed on their waist. I am jealous! When is this? Why is this baby not knowing that this is not his own? Baby Tang quickly took his hand and walked toward the kitchen. Looking at Tangs depressed look, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling slammed and smiled. And Tang baby heard it, so shameful... As a man, he just didnt stand up. I saw Mu Kexin carrying the dishes and going back and forth with the rice bowl. And the baby in the Tang sits on the main seat, looks at the dress of Mu Kexin, and feels proud in the heart. The outside streets and alleys are the posters of Mu Kexin, but now I am pleasing myself, its so cool, its a man. Very cool, and dressed like this. Don baby feels that the dish is not important, let''s go to the next link. Ping Luoling took a red wine and opened it. At first glance, it was worth a lot of money and respectfully fell down. Xiao Hanrui is the biggest in the audience, so Xiao Hanrui said in a toast: "Greeting our family to reunite." v2 Chapter 481： Take off With Xiao Hanrui toasting, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling also toasted. The three sisters looked at their men and did so much, just look at this. Tang baby also knows that this glass of wine is lifted up, that is to say... Can fly three, and the fool is not to mention it. Tang baby with a "heavy" expression, as if the heart is not willing to do, but still holding the glass. Slowly lifted up. My sisters are happy in the heart, and finally they are good. With the crisp clinking, the sisters all cried, no way, these days the nerves collapsed too tightly, and now they are uncontrollable. Looking at my sisters crying so sad, Tang baby is also sour, recalling what he said that day, it seems too heavy, but also very hurtful. Even the Lingjie was lying on the gun, Tang baby couldn''t help but reach out and rubbed the tears of her sisters, and the manners were quite gentle, which made the sisters cry. "Diet." Ping Luoling smiled with a whimper. "Baby, eat more, my wife made your favorite dish." Mu Kexin said softly. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Husband, eat more, you are thin..." Tang baby finally spoke at this time: "You also eat more, this time has lost a lot." The three sisters did lose a lot of weight. They didnt eat much in the past few days, and they couldnt eat it. "Husband, we have nothing to do now, find an opportunity, our family to go out to travel is good." Mu Kexin proposed. Xiao Hanrui also said: "Yes, we have not gone out to honeymoon, wedding photos have not been taken." "Husband, what do you say?" Ping Luoling asked the Tang baby, completely like you. Since the sisters give face, Tang baby also has to give face: "You decided, I have no opinion." I heard that the baby of the Tang promised, and the older sisters were even more happy. The hard work pays off, and finally the man who is angry is smashed. However, the baby at this time suddenly reacted, not right! The plot is a bit wrong! I haven''t mentioned the conditions yet, so I promised to be reconciled! Routine! All are routines! Can you have less routines and more sincerity? No, don''t laugh, let them look like this baby is very stubborn. Tang baby took the lead to eat the meal, then got up and sat down on the sofa, a state I have not lost. The sisters sitting at the table snorted and looked at each other and put down their rice bowls. Then go to the sofa together. Tang baby felt it, and finally dried up, this is useful. If you eat rice without exercise, it will not be digested. I saw Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling directly sitting on the left and right thighs of the Tang baby, while Mu Kexin sat in the middle, and the three women directly snuggled up. Tang baby feels that the heartbeat is 200 minutes at a time, just like an electric small motor. The dream is finally finished, its so cool... "Baby, my sister will listen to you in the future, what do you want your sister to do, my sister is willing." Xiao Hanruis first statement, shyly watching Tang baby, the meaning is very clear, this evening, your sister just wants to play, as long as you are happy Enough. At this time, Ping Luoling also said shyly: "Baby, in the future, you are the day, the spirit sister will listen to you." Mu Kexin snuggled in the arms of Tang Bao, listening to the heartbeat, whispered: "Baby, I will not be noisy and noisy, I will serve you." Holding three such obedient women in her arms, Tang Bao suddenly found out that the value was... This TMD is not what you want to listen to. What do you do for you? It is quite meaningful to think about this sentence, and look at the shy look of your sisters. Obviously you are ready, just wait for yourself. "Really listen to me?" Tang baby has to be sure, can not be routine, they are too bad. The three sisters nodded and even closed their eyes. When a girl closes her eyes, the man must have an action. She does not want to sleep, but wants you to kiss. Of course, the baby is not ambiguous. At this time, when it is taking off, the three planes are ready. From the left to the right, and then from the right to the left, ask who else can! Tang baby was unceremonious and kissed Xiao Hanrui, sucking his sister''s small tongue, and his hands were not idle, sliding into the clothes of Mu Kexin and Luo Ling. ~ Xiao Hanrui has a slight low-pitched sound, which is no less than an ignition device. Let the side of Mu Kexin and Luo Ling''s body heat, the first time I saw a man who kissed a man, although my heart is a bit strange, but very exciting. Xiao Hanrui was fascinated by the kiss, and fell on the shoulder of Tang''s baby, as if it was a climax. And the baby of Tang is aiming at the target again, and he has a mouthful of Mu Kexin, and Mu Kexin has already prepared for it. It is accurate to say that he can''t wait. Tang baby is also very excited, the first time I kissed each other in front of them, it feels so cool to explode! These are their own wives, but they are not the messy women, but the woman who has lived for a lifetime has finally come out of this step five years later. The small public move seems to be estrus... I actually started to caress on the baby. And Tang baby feels that to be fair, the rain and the dew are all. Then, facing the side of Ping Luoling, the lips of Lingjie are still that taste, super comfortable. Seeing that I am kissing my sister, and my sister and the small public are already helping myself undress, and Anna has been unable to live. This is not nonsense, Tang baby was cool for a month, they are not the same. And the emptiness for five years, now the fire is up, and who is around, is already impatient. The baby of Tang loved the feeling of Ping Luolings kiss. Just left, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Keying kissed each other. It seems that the empty bottle of red wine on the table is still an assist. The wine is a good thing, can be courageous. Tang baby is especially enjoyable, my sisters are rushing to kiss themselvesLook at Lingjie, actually kissing her neck, itching it... I cant stand it... Look at Kexin, I started to kiss my chest muscles, I am! This is beyond the scope of my own YY. I am going to kill this evening! I saw the babys arms on the first floor and hugged the three wives. And the three wives used the eagerness to look at the baby, and they have already released the signal, they can go to the big bed! Dont say anything to the baby in the Tang, and use his arms to force the three directly, just like holding a daughter. Go straight upstairs and be cool this evening. At this time, the baby of Tang has already fantasized in various poses. How to place three wives? This is a problem, and it is necessary to play tricks. !!! Just when Tangs baby was excited, a violent knock on the door suddenly sounded! v2 Chapter 482： Anti-Bao Alliance This kind of knocking sound made Tang baby stop. But the three sisters in her arms did not care about such a knock on the door. Tangs hard arm dragged the hips of her sisters, and the three sisters seemed to sit on the arms of Dons baby. Now I am kissing the baby''s cheeks and earlobe. "Husband, don''t worry~" Ping Luoling whispered to the ear of Tang''s baby, and then contained the earlobe of Tang''s baby. Mu Kexin is better, just kissing Tang''s baby''s lips, a desire to be dissatisfied, if you are not satisfied with my five-year emptiness tonight, you don''t want to sleep. Sister Xiao Hanrui directly in the neck of the baby in the strawberry: "Baby, my sister thought about it~" Tang baby is going crazy now, the three wives have already reached the extreme, and the upstairs is the rhythm of the shopping, but the loud knocking on the back makes the Tang baby very unhappy, this cave night, in the end TMD who is doing things ! "Husband, hurry up, I can''t stand it." Mu Kexin said, all of them are uncomfortable, just like millions of ants crawling on the petite body, the kind of scent and heat make Mu Kexin whisper Jiao Yan. "!!!" This knocking on the door not only did not become smaller, but even worse, Tang baby is also a perfectionist. When I hear such a knock on the door, my heart is also annoyed. "Wife, you wait, my TMD is going to see who is bothering us today!" Tang baby couldn''t stand it anymore, gently put down his wife, and then turned around and opened the door with one person, his face was very angry. Whoever has encountered such a thing can be accepted. Tang baby opened the door with bare arms and casually burst out: "You TMD is sick, I..." I I am jealous! Tang baby looked at the fierce man at the door, trembled unconsciously, and the fire instantly disappeared. "Ten thousand!" Tang baby exclaimed. Yes, standing at the door is Ping Wantai! At this time, he still wore a kitchen knife and a pajamas. At first glance, he just got out of the house. "I am 10,000, I am going to marry you today!" Ping Wantai looked at the baby at the door of the door. The big bells of the bells were shining with anger. Look at the face, all the lips, the neck, even the neck. There are chests! When I thought of my baby daughter being ruined by the baby, Ping Wantai raised the kitchen knife in his hand and smashed it up. Tang baby was shocked and the conditional reflex closed the door. "Hey! I am yelling at your M''s baby, my nose!" Ping Wantai''s nose was hit by the threshold, and suddenly screamed. Tang baby stood at the door, very panic... Ping Wantai looked at the parking park next to him, that gas, the daughter actually lived with other women, the lip print on the baby of Tang... I saw Ping Wantai take out his mobile phone and open WeChat. There is a group, only three people, and the title is very interesting. Anti-Bao Alliance Pingwantai shouted and said: "The veteran, Miss Xiong, that forced the blind man to come back! Now all together! I am blocked by the door, you hurry to come!" The two people in the group quickly got the news and came over immediately. Ping Wantai didnt know it. When I was cooking at home this evening, I was bored and opened WeChat. I saw a video in the group. The baby inside was dancing pole dance and even kissing other girls. Looks like Ping Wantai is angry and burning. I pulled the baby daughter up by myself. It was a kind of care, but it was ruined by you. I also killed the child. When I thought of it, Ping Wantai picked up the kitchen knife in his hand and smashed the door. "Tang baby! If you have the ability to come out and single-handedly, what kind of man is hiding behind the door! Today we can only live one!" Ping Wantai stood outside and screamed. "Want, you calm down, oh no, Dad, you calm down." Tang baby always called the wrong name, the old like to call Ping Luoling''s father''s nickname, mainly for the first time when it was too embarrassing. "Who TMD is your father, I don''t have a turtle son like you, just hand over my daughter!" Dont know how to explain it to Tangs baby. After its finished, its still flying. When the three sisters saw that Tangs baby had not come over, he went to the door and extended his tongue with his fingers. Why didnt you come over, Tangs baby was desperate. "Tang baby! You open the door to Laozi!" Pingwantai outside the door began to knock. The sisters also heard the sound, and they were shocked. The fascination on the pretty face dissipated a lot. "My dad is coming." Ping Luoling exclaimed. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin were sober, and they were shocked. "Sister Ling, your father used a kitchen knife to cut me." Tang baby said helplessly, the last time he took the kitchen knife to chase the man to cut, this time other men took the kitchen knife to cut themselves, and cut the name justifiably. Ping Luoling quickly shouted: "Dad, Dad, don''t do this." When I heard the voice of my daughter, Ping Wantai shouted: "Lingling, you give me out, Dad takes you home!" "Dad, you can put the knife down first." "Well, Dad put down the knife, Lingling, you go with me." Ping Wantai had to take the daughter away quickly, don''t let the Tang baby continue to be a curse. Ping Luoling looked at the baby in Tang and said softly: "Baby, my dad, you know, wait and talk." "Sister Ling, I don''t blame your dad, can understand." Tang baby understands, and wants his daughter to do this, his legs are interrupted... Ping Luoling kissed Tang baby on his toes and said softly: "We will continue next time." I heard that such a promiseTang baby is relieved a lot. Ping Luoling slowly opened the door and saw the father outside, and Ping Wantai also saw her daughter, as well as Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui. Lost a moment, Ping Wantai stunned his eyes: "Hey, my eyes! What are you wearing! My spirit, how do you wear it like this, my father is sore." The daughter actually dressed like this to please a man! And still with other women, Ping Wantai feels a little dizzy, blood pressure is a little up. "Sister Ling, you are going to change the clothes." Tang baby whispered, this uniform is tempted to be seen by the parents is really embarrassed, just Pingluo Ling is also anxious, and quickly and Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui upstairs to change clothes . While the two men stood at the door, Ping Wantai picked up the knife on the ground and said, "Tang baby! This knife is imported, and forged for seven or forty-nine days with hardening, cut you like a chicken!" "Dad, my brother and I are really in love. It used to be, now is also." Tang Bao quickly explained that he thought that it would be ok to get three sisters, and they ignored their family. Last night, my parents reminded me today. It happened. v2 Chapter 483： Crash Ping Wantai seems to have heard the best laugh: "I really love you, look at the strawberry print on your body. If you love my family, you will have the other two! You are still a master, or you are an enemy!" "Dad, I have also regretted this matter and punished myself for five years." "I am jealous, but also punish, you TMD self-abuse for 50 years, I will not blink, take care of me!" Ping Wantai said to raise the kitchen knife, Tang baby quickly shut the door, this old man is too fierce Fortunately, I did not take a gun today. "Dad, I have a little spirit with my sister. If you don''t look at me, you have to think about Xiaolingling." Tang baby quickly moved out of his daughter, and now only the daughters can save lives. Thinking of this, Tang baby suddenly realized a problem! My sisters are determined to give birth to their daughters, is it just for this day! If it is, then my sisters are too far into consideration... "Tang baby, I tell you, you don''t want to take things with Xiaolingling, Xiaolingling has nothing to do with your Tang family! Her surname is Ping! Don''t surname Tang!" "Then I will regenerate with my sister, and I will be able to surname Tang." "I am jealous of you, Lao Tzu wants to peel off your skin today!" Tang baby is not embarrassed, said directly: "Dad, my baby Tang also put the words here today, Lingjie is my woman, this life is all, I will protect the spirit sister, will also protect them, one can not be less." Pingwantai outside the door is almost out of the brain, and one can not be less! ! ! "Tang baby! You are more wicked than your father, say! Is Dad let you come to revenge me? When I didn''t get my wife, I used you to harm my niece, Lao Tang! You really think about it, even if you have more power. I will fight with you!" Ping Wantai is such a daughter, I feel bad... Especially in the past few years, my daughter has not laughed, I want to interrupt the babys legs and throw them into the Pacific Ocean. If you can swim back, you can see his skills. At this time, the three sisters had changed their clothes and went downstairs. Ping Luoling had just heard a little voice and quickly asked: "Who is my dad going to fight with?" "Your dad wants to fight with my dad, think that my dad is going to retaliate, let me harm you." Tang baby''s head is big, how can there be such a thing. Ping Luoling also heard this last time: "Baby, don''t talk, my dad is angry." "Yeah." Tang baby nodded and knew that the words on the head were very hot, just like they were on that day. "Baby, put on the clothes and wash your face." Xiao Hanrui whispered, the neck and face and the neck are all strawberry prints, and even the abdominal muscles have strawberry prints. Mu Kexin also saw that the abdominal muscles seemed to be their own relatives. When I thought of the scene, I felt a fever on my face, but it was very exciting. Dont find the baby in Tang, look down, Im licking a grass, its no wonder that its so hot, I rushed to the bathroom to wash, and then put on my clothes. Ping Luoling opened the door and shouted: "Dad." Ping Wantai glanced at her daughter and then pulled her daughter''s wrist: "Go, go back with Dad!" Ping Luoling quickly said: "Dad, don''t go into the house and have a tea." Ping Luoling also wants to pull the relationship, after all, I still hope to get the blessing of my family. "I have nothing to say to him, Lingling, you are not going to go with Dad today!" "Dad, have been for so many years, don''t you know your daughter''s mind?" Ping Luoling screamed, and Ping Wantai would not know his daughter''s mind, and one mind waited for the little one to come back! "Ping Luo Ling! Today, Dad also said the next sentence, you don''t go home with me today, I will let the car crash after I go out, no one will bother you later!" Ping Wantai used the parents'' usual tricks. Ping Luoling is also anxious, persuaded: "Dad" "You choose, you want a man or a dad!" Ping Luo Ling panicked. At this time, the baby came out and whispered: "Sister Ling, you should go back with Dad first." Ping Wantai snorted, can you tell me, will my daughter leave her father? Believe it or not, I will commit suicide when I go back! However, at this time, two cars appeared in the distance! Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin at the door were surprised. My family is here! They are sure of a group! Tang baby also saw it, God, are you going to kill me? God: Haha, I will play with you, and it will be even better later. I saw a BMW X7 in front and a Maybach docked on the side of the road. A pair of middle-aged couples from X7, it is Xiao Hanrui''s parents, Xiao Teng and Xiong Hanyu, and the latter Maybach is of course Mu Kexin''s grandfather Yuan Ming. Xiao Teng is still calm, but Tang Baby found that the face of Gan Ma Xiong Yuyu is terrible, and it is not too much to use. But Tang Baby still respectfully shouted: "Dry, dry mom." Xiong Hanyu looked coldly at Tangs baby: We cant afford it, Rui Rui! Come back with me! Yuan Ming held a cane and walked while coughing. Tang baby shouted: "Yuan Grandpa." Yuan Ming did not pay attention to it and said to his granddaughter: "You can be sweet, grandfather is old, you are going to die." Baby Tang: "" Mu Kexin: "" Are these parents all negotiating well? Mu Kexin is also a grandfather with a big hand, how to bear it, trotting in the past said: "Grandpa, you don''t do this." "Can be sweet, go home with Grandpa, Grandpa is dying." Yuan Ming issued a low voice, and very weak, made the same as true. Xiong Hanyu shouted to her daughter: "Rui Rui! If you don''t want your parents, my parents will go out and be killed by the car this evening. You can do it!" It was killed by a car, and Tang Baby met... "Mom" Xiao Hanrui shouted helplesslyTang baby really couldn''t help it. The situation is very clear now, the crash, and not light. And Don Baby will not make her sisters embarrassed, and I don''t want to see my sisters quarreling with my family. "Go back first." Tang baby whispered, this matter can not be rushed, if you want to live a happy life, you have to get these father-in-law. When I heard the baby of Tang, my sisters were very moved. My baby was still thinking about myself. I just apologized. I am so good to accompany you tonight, but I have to eat. Dont blame the baby in Tang, its all things that Ive gotten out of, and let my sisters take it. Im really unwilling to go. Ping Luoling got on the bus with Ping Wantai, and Ping Wantai shouted before he left: "Tang baby, you give me waiting!" Xiao Hanrui also followed his parents on the bus. Xiong Hanyu said coldly to the baby in Tang: "Tang baby, I tell you! You don''t want to see my family Rui Rui and Qinger later!" v2 Chapter 484： Brain melon After that, I left with Xiao Hanrui. Yuan Ming did not say anything, but the eyes were already well reflected. Mu Kexin gave Tang baby a reassuring look, so Dont worry about Tangs baby, theyre also on the head, and lets wait for us to do it. As Maybach left, the villa was cold and clear, and Tang baby took a deep breath, what happened... It is clear that they can be happy with their sisters, but their family members have come. Why didnt they come yesterday, but they chose to come over when they and their sisters skins, and they have to think about their postures, but they are gone. With a depressed mood, Tang baby walked into the house, and the brain was a little bit painful. The charming expressions of my sisters are still in my head, and the blink of an eye is gone. It seems that I will be shut down... Happiness is in front of you, but its gone... I just took off my pants, but I gave it to me. I want to cry without tears. Ping Luoling looked out the window at this time, thinking that the baby at this time must be very depressed. "Dad, can''t you talk to your baby?" Ping Luoling whispered, the two most important men in this life, one is Tang baby, the other is to raise his father. Pingwantai, who drove the car, said: "There is nothing to talk about! You are not allowed to meet in the future, bring the little spirits back! Otherwise, go to court! His Tang family is big, this time I am not jealous!" "Dad, I love baby, this life will not change!" Ping Luoling firmly said. "My silly daughter, what is good for Don Baby, let you pay like this, you have seen that video is not, all the girls!" "I know, it''s just a misunderstanding." Ping Luoling whispered. "I am! What kind of ecstasy soup that Don Baby has given you, let you help him talk like this!" Ping Luoling whispered: "Dad, you will not be able to do it, my daughter will not want to leave him." "Then you are willing to leave Dad!" "of course not." "Ping Luo Ling, I tell you, if you dare to secretly go to see Tang baby, Dad jumps straight upstairs! Speaking of it." Ping Luoling: "" Knowing that Dad is in the air, Ping Luoling does not say anything, and waits for the gas to disappear. On the BMW X7, Xiao Teng drove, the mother and daughter sat in the back row, and Xiao Hanrui looked out of the window and did not speak. "Rui Rui! Mom will find a better man for you, don''t go and provoke the baby! It''s not a good person!" Xiong Hanyu sighed and persuaded that the daughter''s affairs were also broken. "No, I have settled in this life, and we still have a clear child. If the child is not a father, it will be pitiful." Xiao Hanrui insisted on his own heart, and he fell into the deep pit of the baby in this life. Xiao Teng said at this time: "Wife, if there is no father, it is really pitiful." "Give me shut up, have you talked for it!" Xiong Hanyu snorted at her husband, and Xiao Teng did not speak. "Rui Rui, if you dare to see Tang baby again, Mom will jump directly from the balcony! Speaking of it!" "Mom! Why can''t you bless me?" "Blessing, this life is impossible!" Xiong Hanyu snorted. Xiao Hanrui did not speak anymore. This matter must be considered from a long-term perspective. In Maybach, Mu Kexin sneaked a glance at Grandpa and found that the grandfather who had just been weak had become very normal. "Grandpa, baby is everything to me, you know me." Mu Kexin said lowly, expressing his innermost thoughts. "Oh, I know, you didn''t treat me as a grandfather, just treat me as a sinner. Go, Grandpa will not care about you anymore. After that, Grandpa will die and you will not need to come to the end." Mu Kexin: "" "Grandpa, you are my grandfather, but I only have a baby and a husband." "But he has three women! Can be so sweet, how are you so stupid!" Yuan Ming couldn''t figure it out, and his granddaughter was willing to share his man with other women. Mu Kexin said quietly: "I know, you all think this is an incredible thing, even I feel, but our feelings are too deep, and they can''t be separated. Grandpa, do you understand? Besides, we still have Yao. Children, Yao is so cute. If you lose your father, you will be teased by other children. When you grow up, you will be depressed and even get depression." It seems that the three sisters have placed the arduous task on the children, because there is only a little hope. "No matter what grandpa, anyway, if you are with the baby, Grandpa will leave home and then stop you." When Mu Kexin heard this, he grabbed his forehead. How can he guide him? Its so annoying. I dont know how they are doing. Tang baby took out the mobile phone, sent a message to her sisters, asked how the situation was, and immediately planned to leave, the sisters are not there, and what is the meaning of living here. Going out of the door and closing the door, there are still traces of being cut. It is really embarrassing, and there is no mercy. Sitting on the Rolls Royce next to it, Tang baby turns on the air and needs to calm down. I thought that my sisters were kissing on their own, sucking their muscles, so comfortable... Now all the body is numb, it seems that the skills of my sisters have improved a lot, not like the previous corpse, but the parents of that level, and will not be happy in the future. So annoying! Looked at the time, only at 8:30 in the evening, how to live, and reconciled with my sisters, but can not enjoy the happiness after reconciliation. Sitting in the car, Tang baby began to smoke, and her sister sent WeChat when it was more than nine o''clock. Said that they can''t come out As soon as they come out, they are going to die. Tang baby knows that this will be the case, and it is very annoying. But even if you are bothering, this is a matter of self-inflicted, so quickly comfort your sisters and say, don''t be angry with your family. In the face of Tangs enlightenment, my sisters were relieved. They thought that Tangs baby would be angry. After all, I said that I had to give my baby a super welfare package tonight. The warm-up exercise was almost done, but the result happened. Such a thing. My sisters promised that when this matter is solved, we will accompany you every day. What do you want? To say this is also an encouragement for Tang baby. It is not easy for us to be together. Now there is a final level. The difficulty is also demonic, but as long as it is over, my sister will let you do whatever you want. Seeing that my sisters have said this, the discouraged Tang baby will be brave. For the sake of a happy life in the future, I have to move and think about how to solve it. Dont ask my sister, how can I apologize to my door? v2 Chapter 485： Develop a strategic approach This method is unanimously opposed by my sisters. You will only intensify the contradictions when you come over. Even if you want to come over, you will have to spend some time and be angry. Tang baby also thinks that my sisters said it is good. I immediately thought of the children, so I will discuss with my sisters and send the children to your side. This method is to let the sisters agree, let the Tang baby pick up the children tomorrow. Now it is not the other people who can make the family feel soft. There are only three little guys. As long as the three little guys are in place, it is possible to go to the door without even the baby. Tang baby said that he will be sent at noon tomorrow. Finally, my sisters still comforted the baby in the soft and compensated you later. Tang baby is also happy to accept such compensation, but also said something that makes my sisters shy, let the older sisters yell at her husband. Closing the phone, Tang baby feels that his wife is good, but his mood is still not very good, too tricky... This kind of thing is not something that money and rights can solve. If money and rights can be solved, then in the eyes of the baby, that is not a problem. Anyway, there is nothing to do now, whether to call Pharaoh and drink two glasses. Think about it or forget it, go back and think about how to get the father-in-law, and only after you get it, a happy life will come. In the dormitory of Tiandu University, Gong Shishi and Si Ru are applying masks. The two are sitting on the sofa, and the slender legs are on the table to detonate the vision. Its just that although they are watching TV, they seem to be absent-minded and dont know what they are thinking. "Shi Shi." Si Ru suddenly shouted. "Ok?" "Do you say that the uncle has finished eating now?" Secretary asked as curious. Two hours ago, Siru had already asked the same question. He wanted to send a WeChat to ask the situation, but he was afraid to disturb the uncle. "Yes," Gong Shishi said faintly. "Then you said what the uncle is doing now?" "There are ladies like Lingjie, Mujie, Xiaojie, what do you say about the uncle." Gong Shishi snorted. Siru sighed: "Is the uncle too busy?" "I said Si Ru, you have too much heart." "Oh, I am curious, Uncle one V three, it has to be busy from dark to dawn." Gong Shi Shi is speechless and swears: "You like uncle so much, isn''t it a jealous?" "Jealous? That has to be jealous, then, the sisters are so good, we only have people, no career." "Don''t drag me in." Gong Shishi licked his mouth. "Hey, I don''t think it''s me who is jealous, it''s you." "Oh, your uncle will not be able to live for a few years." "Why?" "It was sucked to death." "Then I also want to suck..." Gong Shi Shi rolled his eyes: "Siru, do you like Uncle so much?" "Of course, Uncle is so charming, for the uncle, I do everything." "Oh, you are finished." "Yeah, I fell." Now the topic of the two girls is the uncle, the previous talks are all kinds of luxury goods, and now all have changed. And Tang Baby returned to the noodle restaurant alone, took a shower and slept in bed. The next morning, Tang Bao was still open normally. Although it is a lot of trouble, but things still have to be done, at least when I do things, I will not think about it. Just opened the door, Tang baby saw Gong Shi Shi and Si Rulai came, Si Ru looked excited, Gong Shi Shi did not wake up, his heart was unwilling to look like. "Uncle, are you okay?" When the Secretary came in, he went to gossip, and the ignorant Gong Shi Shi became awake, and seemed to be curious about this problem. Tang baby sighed deeply and said nothing, but it has already explained everything. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru that the heart of the gossip burned, did not reconcile last night? how is this possible "Uncle, what happened, we may be able to help you." Si Ruo said quickly. "It''s very troublesome, you can''t help." Seeing that the uncle is unwilling to say that Gong Shishi and Si Ru did not ask, it is really a distressed uncle for a second. Looking at the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru began to engage in hygiene, Tang baby did not want to go, I want to blow them away, but can not get this mouth, it is really irritating. Soon someone came in for breakfast, and there was a long queue. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru became busy, and they had to be hygienic. You said that such a good girl, if the baby is paralyzed, Is it very wicked? Not until nine o''clock, Tang baby will sell all the faces, this is also the purpose of Tang baby, so many days. After all, this is not to make money, just to be not so busy. "Shi Shi, Si Ru, I am going to have something to do. After you do it, please help me shut down the door and ask you to eat." Tang baby has to pick up the children, this is good. "Well, Uncle, you can rest assured that it will be handed over to us." Si Ru waved his hand to reveal the sweet smile. Looking at Si Ru''s smile, Tang''s baby is soothed a lot, and Si Ru''s smile has such magic. After the baby was gone, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi began to talk about the gossip. What happened last night, it seems that it is not like quarreling, but it is more serious than quarrel. It is really strange. "Shi Shi, tomorrow, Saturday, the uncle is not going to accompany you to explain? You secretly ask." Si Ruyi said. "Yes, meet your little gossip." Si Rujiao said: "Where, I am concerned about the uncle, it is not good to see the uncle, I am not happy." "I really took you." Gong Shishi said so, but he was worried about what the uncle was doing. On the other hand, Tang baby returned to his grandfather''s house. The little guy saw his father to pick it up. He looked very happy and had a variety of hugs and kisses. "Baby, are you sure?" Luo Bai came curious and asked. "They got it But their family members killed it yesterday and took everyone away." Tang baby took a deep breath and was full of helplessness. "Ah! All are coming." Luo Bai exclaimed. Tang baby nodded: "Today I will send the children to the past, and my sister will find another way." Luo Bai instantly understood the meaning of Tang baby. Now that my daughter-in-law is on my own side, I can rest assured that it is only for strategic reasons to send the children back. "Then go, don''t delay." Tang baby nodded, and quickly took the children to leave, the address has been sent on their own WeChat. "Dad, mother?" Xiao Yiqing asked curiously. The baby who drove the baby smiled and said: "Qinger, you have to go to the grandparents for a few days in the past few days." "Why?" Muyao asked with doubt. v2 Chapter 486： Uncle is coming over "Because my grandparents are angry with my father, my mother has already gone back, and you are helping my father to talk good things, so that our family can be together again." Tang baby carefully taught that the children used to deal with them on their own side. Sisters, now my sister and children are standing on their own side, still afraid of those father-in-law? "Well, Xiaoling Ling understands, Xiaolingling must let the grandfather promise, Dad, you can rest assured, if the grandfather does not agree, Xiaolingling will cry, no food, hunger strike..." Ping Ruoling said sweetly The little guy is clever. Tang baby reminded: "Little spirit, can not really hunger, my father will be distressed." "Dad, Xiao Lingling knows, when the little spirit will secretly eat, then pretend to be sick, to Dad, how can the grandfather ask his father to come over." Tang baby laughed loudly: "The little spirit is really smart, Yaoer, Qinger, do you know?" "Well, Dad, you are relieved, and you are guaranteed to complete the task~" The two little guys shouted immediately and made Tang Baby happy. Subsequently, Tang baby will be sent one by one to the downstairs, all the sisters are coming. Tang baby must express his feelings of lovesickness, and kissed him. Xiaojiamen saw that Mom and Dad love each other so much, rest assured, now it is ok to get a grandparent. The baby who finished the work returned to the noodle restaurant and asked her sisters from time to time what the situation was. My sister said that it is so fast, don''t worry, I promise you will never forget. This baby is that kind of person, not a man in the lower body. The little guys are also shrewd. Of course, when they return home, they will not be noisy, and they will be very happy. After a few days of quarreling, they will call their fathers and not give them to their fathers. Tang baby, who became a solitary man, went to the Internet cafe to sit in the afternoon. Of course, two girls could be called to play, but Tang Bao felt that it was still a problem. This emotional bond could not afford it, and I didnt know how to end it. On the second day of normal business, Gong Shishi and Si Ru arrived at the noodle restaurant on time. Dont know what to say, or do you want to pay some wages? This method can be. Shouting to the two women who are doing things: "Shi Shi, Si Ru, do you want to start a salary for you?" The two women who are doing things are at a glance. Si Ruo said with a small mouth: "Uncle, are we going to help for money?" "Yes!" Gong Shishi couldn''t help but say, you thought we were free. In the face of such crazy hints, Tang baby can only be silent, his heart is still too soft, in fact, it should be blasted from the beginning, and now more and more can not bear to hurt them. This situation is like the sisters at that time, can not bear to hurt one of them, and finally become like this. Still have to find a chance to make it clear that Uncle, but I have a wife and children, don''t get involved, just sorry for your likes. After a few hours of busy work, it was also time to close the door. "Shi Shi, wait for me to accompany you back." Tang baby saw the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru left, and shouted. Si Ru was stunned by the palace Shi Shi, and the uncle was still very upset. Just listen to the Secretary said: "Then I will go home, uncle, my family will give you the poem, but don''t bully others like in the car last time~" In the face of Si Ru''s teasing, Tang Bao and Gong Shi Shi are very embarrassed, it is a very sweet evening. Unfortunately, Tang Baby does not know what is happening now, but I can feel from the description that my own action was very big that night. If I follow my own virtues, I must have touched it. Gong Shi Shi stood in the same place, a little do not know what to do, suddenly alone, a little uncomfortable. Tang baby went upstairs and changed into a decent dress. Its a good idea to explain it. Its not too embarrassing. "Shi Shi, let''s go." Tang baby whispered. Gong Shi Shi silently followed the baby behind Tang, keeping a meter away. "You come to open, I take a break, think about how to explain." Tang baby gave the car key to the palace Shi Shi. Gong Shishi almost didn''t hold back and wanted to vomit. In the end, who worked hard, came over to help you in the early morning, and washed the dishes on the end of the table. I didn''t know anyone who was distressed. Bad uncle. No, **** male. Gong Shi Shis heart screamed a few times, but he drove himself and looked at the co-pilots baby. It did show a tired state, and my heart was quite strange. Would you like to buy some gifts? Tang Bao suddenly asked, and an apology must buy something. Gong Shi Shi snorted: "Do you still buy gifts? Uncle, are you going to apologize or ask for a kiss?" "It seems a bit reasonable to say." Tang baby nodded. "Your father is very tempered?" "Yes." "What about your mother?" "Fortunately." "I will not be beaten?" "maybe." "Then we still turn around." "Uncle!" "Haha, make a joke and be active." Tang baby smiled, still a little nervous, as if to go to see the parents. In fact, Gong Shishi is also a little nervous, the first time to bring a man home. "I have to be mad at you! I blame you!" Gong Shishi simply lost his temper. If you think about it, you will be wronged. If you are a big niece, you will wear a hat of Xiaosan inexplicably. Can you not be angry? If you say that if you wear it, then its okay to say that the problem is not happening at all. If the finger is counted, then... "I can''t help it, I can''t help it. It''s not good for my uncle. Uncle can satisfy you with a wish. You can do whatever you want." "Really?" "Of course, I never lie." Tang baby patted his chest and said that this baby is an honest man, and it is a special one. "That line, I haven''t thought about it yet, I will tell you when I want to." "it is good." "Hook." "Would you like to be so naive, at least you have to stamp a chapter." "Uncle you!!!" "Haha." Not to mention, chatting with little girls is quite interesting. Soon, Shi Shis poem came to his doorstep. Tangs baby was there that night, but there was no impression at all Your home is really high. "Tang baby got off the bus and looked at this unique high-end villa, cowhide ah... really local tyrants. "Alright." "Go, uncle will tell your dad clearly." Tang baby is full of confidence, and the troublesome things must be solved one by one. Gong Shi Shi is a matter of urgency. The two walked up the ladder, and the baby was standing behind the palace Shi Shi, still had to open the door by the palace Shi Shi. Gong Shi Shi pressed the password on the door. however wrong password. This made the palace Shi Shi come to the air, and even changed the password, do you really want to sever the father-daughter relationship? "Shi Shi, steady, this man is angry, non-verbal, uncle has experience." Tang baby comforted, said that he is also a person. v2 Chapter 487： Uncle, lets go to bed. Gong Shi Shi is really a little angry, his father is too convinced of himself, and really intends to sever the father-daughter relationship, and even the password of the door has changed, I am afraid that I will not steal into the house? Listening to the uncle''s words, Gong Shishi not only did not deflate, but even more angry, and did not ring the doorbell, directly took the door, and it was exceptionally heavy. "!!!" Tang baby sighed, the temper of this palace Shi Shi is really big, you are completely fighting. "Shi Shi, we are not quarreling today, it is to explain." Tang baby carefully persuaded that the little girl''s temper is really uncontrollable. "But I am angry!" "Hey, obedient." Tang baby touched the hair of Gong Shi Shi, not to mention that it was quite useful, and Gong Shis anger disappeared a lot, not so violent. Tang baby reached out and pressed the doorbell, so I also saw a big scene, how could it be scared. Someone soon opened the door, a maid. "Miss." The maid shouted in amazement, as if the palace Shi Shi was a miracle. Gong Shi Shi asked: "My parents are there?" The maid soon smiled: "Miss, the lady is at home." Gong Shi Shi nodded, the maid looked at the baby behind the palace Shi Shi, a little confused, but still took out the shoes for two. After the baby was behind the palace Shi Shi, she saw a middle-aged couple sitting in the living room. The mans face was on the face and the womans face was worried. As Gong Shishi walked to the living room, the woman suddenly stood up. "Shi Shi, you are finally back." Shang Wenxiang went to her daughter, worried about her face and found her daughter thin... "Mom." Gong Shi Shi with a whispering voice, or my mother loves herself. Gong Jun snorted: "There is a face back!" With the sneer of his father, Gong Shi Shi came to the air and seemed to be roaring back. Shang Wenxiang hurry to wink, don''t mess with your father anymore. Tang baby felt that she had to come out, took a shot of Gong Shishis shoulder and walked out to speak. what is it call? Uncle and aunt? It seems to be inappropriate. "Big brother, big brother, hello." Tang baby feels that this name should be safe. He and the Shi Shi Shi are ten years old. Its like a big brother. Its not right. If you are a big brother, you should also call your uncle and aunt. it is good. But they are all called exports. In fact, they can. It seems that there is also an explanation. They have nothing to do with Gong Shi. Shang Wenxiang took her daughter to the sofa first, and also knew what they meant today. Gong Jun snorted: "I can''t afford it!" Don baby does not care, can understand each other''s mood, if his daughter has such a thing, he will be mad. They are all fathers. "Today, I am coming to explain to my eldest brother, Daxie. I have nothing to do with Gong Shishi. I also have family children. The thing that night was that I was drunk, and I made a special move to Gong Shishi. Here, I would like to apologize to the two, and also apologize to the palace. "Tang baby is also with a sincere heart. After all, I really hurt others, no matter how strong I am, but I cant be too bottomless. It is. Gong Jun did not accept such an apology: "Do you apologize for this! Do you know how much damage you have done to my daughter! How many people point to my spine and tell jokes, and my daughter is a junior! "Apologizing is just one of my attitudes. If you have any requirements, you can ask them, I will try my best." Tang baby whispered, the shelf is very low, we can''t bully people, it is not easy for parents. "Required? Do you want to apologize with money? My house is worse for you!" Gong Jun suddenly became hot, and felt that Tang baby was insulting him, and he even wanted to use money to smooth out such damage. Shang Wenxiang hurriedly persuaded: "Old Palace, let''s say, don''t be angry." "Alright to say! You look at your niece, bring men to the door! How, so can''t wait to help righten up!" Gong Jun is also mad, and began to talk nonsense. After listening to the baby, Tang is helpless. When the man is on the head, the speech is really hurtful. It is like that I must have hurt my sister that night. They are really good to themselves. There is nothing to say. Gong Shi Shi also followed the temper of Gong Jun, and then stood up and sipped: "How about that, I just want to be a junior, I like to go to bed with my uncle, I..." Snapped! A loud slap in the face of Gong Shishi''s cheek, and Gong Jun has been angry and flushed: "You are not a filial daughter! Give me a roll! I have no daughter like you! I am not your father!" Shang Wenxiang saw such a situation, I dont know what to do, silly daughter, how did you hit your daddy again... Tang baby is also stunned, finished ... explained the fart, jumped into the Yellow River can not wash. Gong Shi Shi held his cheek and said with anger: "No, no, uncle, let''s go! Open the house!" After I finished pulling the baby, Tang baby turned back and said: "Don''t misunderstand, there is really nothing like this. Gong Shishi deliberately said this, we didn''t go to bed, just..." I am, what is this baby talking about! Just what? ? ? I saw Gongjun picking up the vase and saying, "Give me a roll! Don''t let me see you two more!" The antique vase slammed on the door and the two had already gone out. The five-fingerprint on the face of Gong Shi Shiqiao is clearly visible. It is also a pain to see the baby in Tang. It should be very painful just now. And Gong Shishi squinted into the car, Tang baby can not let the palace in the anger of Shi Shi driving, so he came. Along the way, neither of them spoke, and Gong Shishi did not know what he was thinking. Tang baby simply parked the car on the side of the road, turned to look at the palace Shi Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reached out and gently stroked the hair of Gong Shi Shi, whispered: "When you want to cry, cry." Gong Shi Shi looked at Tang baby dumbly, and the cheeks were a little red and swollen. Gradually, the beauty of Gong Shishi overflowed with tears. Wow~ Gong Shishis grievance broke out. He hugged Tangs baby tightly and cried, and he kept hammering the babys chest: My dad didnt want me, he already looked at me as a little three, but I Not" "No, no, how can Shi Shi be a small three?" Tang baby sighed with the back of the palace Shi Shi, softly comforted. "Hey, I don''t want anyone." "Who said, uncle wants." Tang baby is also comforted, no other ideas. But in the heart of a sad little girl, this is a subconscious meaning. I saw Gong Shi Shi raised his face and said with pity: "Really?" v2 Chapter 488： To enjoy the rights of being a small 3 "Really." Tang baby continued to comfort, did not understand the meaning of Gong Shishi. And Gong Shishi did not say anything, continue to cry: "I blame you, I will be finished in my life." Baby Tang: "" Hey, what the **** is this, so depressed... Gong Shishi cried for a long time, and Tang baby shirts were wet with tears. After a long time, Gong Shi Shi was stabilized, and a pair of beautiful eyes were red and swollen, and it was pitiful. Dont bear the heart of Tangs baby. Anyway, theres nothing to do with it, just accompany this poor girl. "Where do you want to go, Uncle will accompany you." Tang baby said softly. "Go to the noodle restaurant, let''s drink." "Yes, but can''t get drunk." Tang baby snorted. "Ok." Launching the Rolls-Royce under the buttocks, Don Baby came outside the noodle restaurant and bought six cans of beer outside. These should be drunk. Pull the iron gate open, turn the light on, and then turn it off so that no one can bother. Prepare some peanuts and sit down face to face. Gong Shi Shi opened a can directly, and he drank on his head. "Cough and cough." Sure enough, drinking too urgent, Gong Shi Shi was shackled. Tang baby took out a paper towel and handed it to Gong Shishi: "Slow down." Gong Shi Shi looked at the baby in the eyes of Tang, took the paper towel and said softly: "Uncle, why are you good to me?" Tang baby took a sip: "Maybe I am a good person." I am a good person. This is the meaning of disguised rejection of the palace Shi Shi. However, Gong Shishi did not hear it, did not say anything, and sipped. Soon a can is gone, the red face on the small face is really beautiful, and I can see that the baby is a little chicken. "Shi Shi, don''t drink." Gong Shi Shi did not pay attention to it, she did not drink alcohol on weekdays, drinking a little is a little lost. "Uncle, I finally know the benefits of the wine, no wonder you have to get drunk that night." Gong Shi Shijiao gave a laugh, and suddenly glamorous. Tang baby quickly explained: "Shi Shi, the uncle that night was really confused, you don''t blame me." Drinking a small wine, Gong Shi Shi''s courage is also a lot bigger: "Confused, uncle, you are confused, is to **** my tongue, touch my chest, but also into my pants, oh~ Baby Tang: "" Sure enough, this is the most basic operation of the baby, and every time you can make your sisters do not want to. "Shi Shi, Uncle is not intentional." "Uncle, don''t say it, I didn''t blame you, just like Si Ru said, I didn''t resist it at the time. Actually, I really like that feeling. Uncle, I am not very embarrassed." Gong Shishi took Asked the blush. "Shi Shi, Uncle, this is going to say you. How can you say this yourself? This is a physiological reaction. Uncle is coming over and has experience." "Uncle, they all said that I am a junior, I am not satisfied!" Gong Shishi suddenly lost his temper, and snorted. "Shi Shi, don''t think so." "I don''t accept it! I didn''t enjoy the rights of Xiaosan at all. Why do I say that I am a junior?" Gong Shishi said, then he poured his head and poured it. The first time Tang Baby heard such a theory, it was a bit embarrassing. However, I quickly grabbed the beer in the hands of Gong Shishi: "Well, I am not allowed to drink." "Uncle, you give it to me!" " Obedient, hehe." "You can''t do it to me, then you give it to me!" Baby Tang: "??????" I saw the palace Shi Shi directly stood up and picked up the baby''s hand. "What do you want to do in Gong Shishi." "What do you do, everyone is when I am a junior, how can I enjoy the rights of Xiaosan!" Gong Shishi said with anger, although a little drunk, but still sensible, know what he is saying. Tang baby just drank a can, not tight, but still a little bit of that. "Shi Shi, you calm down, we can''t do that." "I am very calm now, my TMD is doing it today, then being a junior, let the fake become real!" Tang baby took the palace Shi Shi, education said: "Shi Shi, you are now on the fire, drink some hot milk slowly." I saw Gong Shi Shi directly put the baby on the wall: "Drink your hot milk!" After the talk, Gong Shi Shi directly sealed the baby''s lips, and even the small hand still touched the baby''s pants. The stimulation is not, of course, the stimulation, Tang baby almost did not collapse, was so thin by a girl, so that Tang baby is arrogant, his hands unconsciously stick out, seems to want to drag the hip of the palace Shi Shi, but stop Down. "Miya Shi Shi, you calm down." Tang baby hold the scent of the palace Shi Shi, then rip open. Gong Shi Shi bowed and smiled: "Uncle, you are not calm now." The baby in Tang is very embarrassed, and he is standing upright. He even feels that the hand of the little goblin of Gong Shi Shi is really comfortable. I feel that the dry goods of five years will break out. "Uncle, let''s go upstairs." After finishing the palace, Shi Shi took the baby hand and walked to the attic. Tang baby is 10,000 unwilling, but the body''s honesty is relatively high, and she was led up by a little girl. I saw the palace Shi Shi violently pushed the baby to the bed, and the clothes and pants were off, leaving only the black three-point style. The baby in bed, the heartbeat speeds up, the **** girl, especially with black underwear, carries a mystery. Especially the healthy skin color, although there is no such thing as a white, but it is also a healthy white, the main thing is really big. The long legs look very energetic, this is a young taste, fragrant, like a new out of the big meat bag, waiting for their own development. The inner impulse of Tangs baby broke out. The enthusiasm of the night before was in the mood. The temptation of the three sisters is like this, although it is only one, but it is the temptation from young girls, and it has not been developed. And grow so well, and the body is so hot dare to ask which man can hold back! I saw Gong Shi Shi sitting across the waist of Tang''s baby, kissing directly, and pulling the baby''s shirt with both hands, pulling it with the button. The baby of Tang has been confused, and he does not know how to resist. The hot body of his body makes him unable to think. However, Gong Shishi suddenly changed his routine, gradually kissing his lips to his chin, then his neck and then his chest. This makes Tang baby feel different tastes. Previously, my sisters did not have such an operation, that is, they had been there the night before. Comfortable, I feel that there is a tingling in the place where Shi Shi kisses. I didn''t expect to become a lying body. Don''t forget that the baby was pulled out. suddenly! Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes and looked down, I am! What is this operation, my sisters have not done this, but they have only seen it in small movies. v2 Chapter 489： 5 years of dry goods all paid Tang baby immediately hit his forehead, not uncomfortable... but can not stand such an operation. This palace Shi Shi is simply a fairy! Suddenly, Gong Shishi coughed up and seemed to be stunned. Tang baby feels very faceless, it seems that there is no one minute. However, Gong Shi Shi extended a small tongue and licked his lips: "Uncle, you can''t." The provocation of the red fruit, Tang baby said seriously: "Good poetry, don''t make trouble! We can''t do this!" However, the devil inside Tangs baby is calling. "Up, ah, not white, such a young girl, only 19 years old, how comfortable." The conscience condemned and said: "No! You will hurt others, and you will never be able to return. The main point is that if you are known by your sister, then it will be finished! Steady!" The devil began to say: "I have an actor, but the harem of the harem is not excessive. How many young people are, and this is perfect. The family is mature, there are young people outside, two different experiences, more stimulation. Ah, life is perfect enough!" Tang baby feels the inner contradiction, wants to run out, but the body is not obedient, as if the person has been fixed, it is also a power, it is powerful! I can actually hold this baby. This is not the baby''s voluntary, this is the basic reaction of men. "Uncle, I am like this, you think there is a difference, don''t move! Otherwise I bend yours." Gong Shishi took a look at Tang baby. "Miya Shi Shi!" Tang baby couldn''t help but make a final cry, just shouted, his eyes turned over... "Comfortable" "it hurts" Seeing this scene, Tang Baby remembered the first time with Mu Kexin, and also sat down without letting go, and then cried and shouted. But Tang baby is desperate at this time, finished... Cool... Its really cool... I was done by myself. If I was told by my sisters, there would be no room for recovery, I am! What is this TMD, God, are you going to kill me? So coolvery comfortable At this time, the baby of Tang condemned himself and shouted comfortably. He was a young girl. "Sieru this little **** actually lie to me comfortably, comfortable butt, to kill me..." I saw the palace Shi Shi were crying. Dont know what to say now, dont know what to say, just put the body on it, I dont know anything, I was cast by Gong Shishi. "Uncle, you talk, don''t care if you are comfortable with me." It is a small fist that licks your chest. Tang baby grabbed his forehead: "Don''t care for me, let calm down, you move yourself." Gong Shi Shi: "" "I came to myself by myself. Anyway, I am also a junior. I don''t want this face anymore. Uncle, you are relieved. I will never go to Mujie and they will not let you be responsible." After listening to the baby, Tang did not have the meaning of happiness. The wife was taken back by her family and was explaining for herself, but herself. Now I am skinning with a young **** the bed, my goodness, I want to die and die. Sister, Kexin, Lingjie, baby is sorry for you, what should I do? With the sound of Gong Shi Shis voice screaming, Tangs baby is also on fire. This female knight is a good one. Anyway, its like this, and theres no way to do it. I saw that Tang Baby directly pressed Gong Shishi to his body. However, Gong Shishi suddenly beat Tang baby, shouted shyly: "Uncle! You lightly! Slow down! Pain." "This is all about yourself." "Uncle you! Stop, let me take a break." "Shi Shi, you know that Uncle has not touched a woman in five years, and you have worked hard today." Tang baby did not expect that the first shot returned was not on the sisters, but on a young girl. ,Dead. "Uncle, I am wrong, I am afraid." "It''s already late!" Fortunately, when the decoration was done, the sound insulation was well done, otherwise the voice of the palace Shi Shi that killed the pig had already spread. Three hours for a round, then rest for an hour, drink some water to add some water. At this time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Gong Shishi didn''t even want to move his fingers. He felt that his soul was not on his body. His mind was blank, as if the whole person was floating. As for the uncle who was crawling on his body, he did not want to go. It is. With him, its so comfortable... Im really right. If you let the Secretary know, you will be angry. If you secretly touch the uncle, it seems to be stunned. At 1 o''clock in the morning, Tang baby feels that almost five years of dry goods have been handed over. It is really a great body and mind. This kind of cool can''t be expressed in words. To know that Gong Shishi is a dancer, the flexibility of the body is very cowhide, and you can play different postures, and you can''t think of it. My sisters can''t do this kind of posture, it really opened their eyes. Lying in bed, looking at the chest of the palace, Shi Shi, Tang baby is desperate. This must be shackled, or you will die and you will be killed when you kill, and it will happen once this happens... Well, once... can''t be the next time. I don''t know how long I have slept. Tang baby is screamed by a ring of bells and seems to be opening a store. "~" The palace Shi Shi on the chest is squeaky. When I heard such a tempting voice, Tang Bao felt that... What is the last time? It should be too late. Half an hour later, Tang baby bed clothes went downstairs, and the palace Shi Shi is still sleeping, just did not wake up. Although I have not slept for a few hours, the current Tang baby is full of energy, just like the resurrection of blood. I did not expect that after five years, I took four blood, it is God''s will. Such things dispelled the depression of Tang''s baby. At least the fires of the sisters and the waves of the waves were all scattered on the palace Shi Shi It was originally the three apportioned injuries of the sisters, and the result concentrated on attacking Gong Shishi. The girl can get it. Shortly after opening the door, Tang Baby heard the roar of the alley. This should be the Pagani of Siru. This girl likes this super run. "Uncle ~ good morning~" Secretary, with his hands on his back, smiled sweetly on his toes. Tang baby laughed: "Si Ru, early." Seeing that Uncle was so happy to smile, Secretary Si Curious asked: "Uncle, I feel that you are different today." HeyWhere is it different? Tang baby quickly put away the weird smile. "Its like doing a bad thing." Si said with a joke, walked into the store and put on a white apron. Tang baby is really shameful, this company is really accurate, your girlfriend has been stunned by the uncle, how to call it is not awake. "Uncle, Shi Shi?" Si Ru waited for a long time and did not see the palace Shi Shi, he curiously asked. v2 Chapter 490： Uncle, I like you. Tang baby was shocked and explained: "Shi Shi said that today is not here." "Don''t you come? Yesterday, I still want to come?" Siru snorted and took out his mobile phone to call. Seeing the action of Si Ru, Tang baby was shocked, this soundproof should be okay. "Hey, no one picks up, uncle, where did you send the poem yesterday?" Si Ruo asked. Tang baby sighed: "It was collapsed yesterday, Shi Shi went to live in the hotel, and he was in a bad mood, so he would not come." Gong Shi Shi is in a bad mood? That is impossible, I don''t know how happy I was yesterday. "Oh, this way, what happened to you, Uncle yesterday?" Tang baby said a little, and the company said helplessly: "Hey, Shi Shi is really poor, uncle, you don''t bully others." "Reassured." Tang baby said so on the mouth, but has been bullied, and bullied from the head to the feet, nothing has been let go. No, there is still a place that is not bullied to... As time went by, the men and women students walked into the store and found that only the Secretary was such a beautiful woman. A little disappointing, but seeing the smile of Si Ru, it is relieved, the taste of the first love. Don''t have a noodle in Tang''s baby, and I want to ask the Secretary to do it, but it is dead. When this idea came out, I was shocked, Tang baby! Don baby! You are really inflated now, and such a wicked thing has been done, it has already harmed one, and I want to make the Secretary such a lovely girl a scourge. This is the demise of morality. If you want to be condemned, you must not do this. Although it is only a sentence, the Secretary can estimate that he will lie down and be shy and wait, but he must not blame the Secretary, no! Evil version of Tang baby: I am afraid of anything, anyway, do one is dry, dry two is also dry, is the sister forgive you because of the number of questions? Good-hearted version of Tang baby: It can''t be like this. It has already harmed one. If it kills Si Ru, others will be destroyed in your hands. Feeling the inner suffering, Tang baby''s face is ripe, can only be a new bowl. Soon, all the prepared noodles were sold out, and Si Rus forehead was sweating, rubbing the table, and the corners of his mouth were happy. Today''s feeling is like... Uncle and myself are husband and wife. This is the husband and wife shop, under the uncle, clean the table and do the sanitation, and the division of labor is reasonable. "Situ, hard work, drink a glass of water." Tang baby said with a cup. Si Ru also revealed the smile like a first love: "Thank you, Uncle." Tang baby looked at Si Ru, then slowly sipped, and the white jade neck looked a bit swaying. When the fire is about to open, it is impossible to accept it. If you look at other people''s necks, you will not be able to stand it. When the Secretary looked at the uncle, he was shy, and the uncles eyes were so strange that he seemed to eat himself. "Uncle ~" Secretary shouted shyly. Tang baby suddenly woke up, really want to give himself a slap, now completely unable to control himself, to have an accident! "I am going to wash the dishes." Tang baby said, "I have a hand." As a child pulls the baby in the Tang, he smiles softly: "It is good to let the girl do the washing dishes. Uncle, you go outside to smoke, I will wash it quickly." Said that if the Secretary went to the dishes, he was going to die... Tang baby now really wants to smoke and calm down, think about what to do, this time its going to happen, my sisters will not forgive themselves 100%. What happened yesterday, so can''t wait? Just wait another half a month, and you will be able to live a happy life with your sisters. Now there is more than one palace Shishi, although you dont have to be responsible for it, but Arched other girls. Did you still watch her make friends and be arched by other men? At the thought of this, Tang baby is not comfortable, so it is a woman of her own, and she can only arch herself, so annoying! Two cigarettes were smoked in a row, and Tang baby walked into the store, watching Siru sit on the stool, rubbing the sweat on his forehead with his arm, and putting the washed bowl on his feet. Then put it in the disinfection cabinet. Looking at Sirus every move, Tangs baby has a feeling of first love, just like the school flowers that he has secretly loved. "Uncle, I have washed it, and I will get it all by the way." Si Ru shot a slender hand and said proudly. Tang baby sighed with relief, took out a paper towel, and wiped the sweat on the forehead of the secretary: "Don''t be so tired, the uncle can ask someone to do it." Uncle actually wiped himself off! I am stuffed, so happy~ If the company found that its efforts were not in vain, it was only a simple sweat, but it was already satisfied. I don''t know, Gong Shishi has not stopped at the point where he was wiped out by the uncle. He has already reached the finish line and was forced to die by the uncle. "Uncle, who will be so careful, I and Shi Shi are completely enough." Si Ruxiao said. Fully enough? Tang baby feels that this is the suggestion of Si Ru, you two are really enough, but this is not a problem, it will be dead. My sisters, now I have another sister, this company, if you can''t control it anymore, it''s over. Its completely cold, why do you meet them two, God, dont play me, I cant do it, so I cant afford it. Gong Shi Shi quickly dragged the ground, and then sat opposite the Tang baby, a little breathing. "If you are tired, take a rest." Tang baby smiled slightly, and the secretary was a lovely girl. Don''t start with her. The Secretary nodded and bowed his head slightly. "Uncle." Si Ru suddenly looked up at the baby, and his eyes showed a firm color. "Yep?" Secretary Ruan said with courage: "Uncle, I like you!" After that, Si Ru stood up and kissed the baby''s cheek, then ran out with a red face. Tang baby is stunned... Be confessed This baby has always been passive, why ah Touched the cheek, there is still a trace of residual temperature, A good man is not good, and I dont know how many people will be attracted in the future. I have to learn to refuse. I cant be passive. Pulling the iron gate down, Tang baby slowly walked up and down. I saw Gong Shi Shi, this is a **** back, the slender waist, the nice hips, and the Tang baby''s extra chicken movement. Wouldn''t it be cool again? Its really unbearable, such a beautiful woman lying on the bed, cant help it, its not a man... Gong Shi Shi was awakened by the Tang baby, although he was begging for mercy, but he could not cover the comfortable look. : "Uncle ~ Forgive me, let me take a break." v2 Chapter 491： This nutrition fast line has side effects "Reassure, Uncle doesn''t bully you." "Well~" Gong Shishi doesn''t want to be so much. He enjoys the joy of fish and water with his beautiful eyes closed. When a woman is really good... Its just that Tangs baby is deceiving and cant stop. Leading to the palace Shi Shi was paralyzed. Then Tang baby did not continue, don''t break the little girl, look at it and cry... Don baby gave a call to her sisters and asked about the situation there. My sisters said that everything was normal, and they were ready to hands-on in a few days. The baby in Tangs heart is ashamed. My sisters are paving the way for happiness, and they are paving the way for cool. Sure enough, it should be the sentence. This baby is not already cool, it is on the cool road. With a cigarette in his arms, there is a young and beautiful palace Shi Shi lying in his arms. Tang baby is a little depressed. En. feels good. After the babys calculation, there should be room for improvement. The sky outside has dimmed, and Gong Shishi was woken up by the Tang baby. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that kind of wake up. "Uncle, what time?" Gong Shishi closed the beautiful, and licked the uncle''s strong chest and asked softly. "It''s 9 o''clock in the evening." Gong Shi Shi opened the beautiful, fainted and said: "I have to go back to school." "Can you still go like this?" Tang baby laughed. Gong Shi Shi gave a look at Tang''s baby: "Not yet, regardless of my life and death." "Shi Shi, you have to understand the uncle, the uncle has not touched the woman for a long time." "Hey~ next time, I will bite you..." "" There is another time... Dont you. Looking at Gong Shi Shis difficult standing up, Tangs baby said with concern: Lets take a break. "No, I will not go back tonight. If the Secretary will doubt it, I will say that I have pushed his uncle down." Gong Shishi is not so shy, wearing clothes in the face of Tang''s baby. Tang baby is also speechless, I think that year, my sister and sister are also this model, life is always so magical. Gong Shishi, who put on the clothes, gave a bite to the baby in the bed: "Uncle, when the taste of Xiaosan is quite good, you can rest assured that I will not tell you what they are, what is between us. But secret~" I heard that Shi Shi Shi said that Tang Baos heart is not comfortable: Shi Shi, actually... "Uncle, don''t say anything, this is my willingness, I like the feeling of being with you. When you need me, I will come. If you don''t need it any day, tell me, I Will disappear in front of your uncle." Gong Shi Shi smiled slightly, but that smile is all bitter. When I heard this, Tang baby was even more uncomfortable, making it seem like he was a despicable and shameless scum. "Shi Shi, you..." When Tangs babys words were not finished, Gong Shishi said: Reliably, it will only make you bully. If you are a man, you can go to the top three, hehe~ After finishing the palace, Shi Shi turned and went downstairs. However, as soon as he lifted his foot and went downstairs, his face changed. Tang baby quickly got out of bed, picked up the palace Shi Shi, and immediately went downstairs. Gong Shi Shi took the baby''s neck with both hands and looked at the side of the baby. He whispered: "The people all over the world don''t want me. Uncle, I only have you now." Tang baby figured up, it was ah... He made the poems so bad, and the parents rushed her out. Gently kissed, Tang baby said in a deep voice: "Shi Shi, even if people all over the world don''t want, uncle wants!" "Well~ Uncle, hello~" Gong Shishi was happy when he heard this, at least in the uncle here. "Uncle, I can go by myself, let me down." Gong Shishi said softly. Tang baby gently put down the palace Shi Shi and opened the shutter gate: "I will accompany you to the back door." "Ok." The two walked out of the alley, and Tangs baby looked at the palace and Shishi seemed to endure the pain, but wanted to show normal appearance. Tang baby whispered: "Is it really so painful?" When it comes to this problem, Gong Shishi screams: "You say it!" "You can be the same for you for the first time." Tang baby snorted. "Really?" "Cheat what you do." "Then my heart is balanced..." "" Gong Shi Shi thought that Tang baby was treated differently, gentle to his wife, and rude to himself. It turned out to be the same, then it would be good. The two quickly reached the side door. "Uncle, go back." "Well, you have a good rest." Gong Shi Shi nodded and turned with a happy smile, but suddenly shouted: "Uncle, come over, I will tell you something." Tang baby was puzzled and went to the palace Shi Shi. Just listening to the palace Shi Shi slightly close to the ear of Tang baby, whispered: "Uncle, milk is good, I have to book every day ~" After the talk, Gong Shi Shi, regardless of the face of the arrogant Tang baby, left with a smile. Tang baby feels that he has been sung, and this palace Shi Shi, the small movie must have seen a lot, a set of, really skin. Tang baby goes back to sleep, and the spirit is still to be added. Shi Shi is quite able to suck. Gong Shishi also returned to the dormitory. "Shi Shi, you are finally back." The secretary on the sofa looked worried. Gong Shishi also had the feeling of sorrow of Tang Baby. He said that he did not like Uncle, but he overthrew the uncle, and the Secretary wanted to be pushed, but he still had no success. Now he told Si Ru that he would be very hurt. Still forget, let me not say that I am guilty. "Well, I will take a shower first." "Go wash, how do you have a weird taste on your body." Pure Secretary is confused, I don''t know what it is like. Gong Shi Shi''s heart is helpless, can you have a strange taste, it is the taste of your uncle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you will know later. Gong Shi Shi took the change of clothes, forced to endure the pain into the bathroom, and my heart was dark and uncle, so heavy. Take off your clothes and let go of the hot water. Gong Shi Shi looked at himself in the mirror, his chest was red, it seemed to be a little bigger, and the uncle screamed... Open the hot water to slowly clean the body, but it is a lot of filth, which makes Gong Shi Shi a little confused, how can there be such a thing on his body, so disgusting, but fortunately not discovered by the uncle, or will definitely dislike himself. After wiping off, Gong Shishi sighed slightly and turned off the hot water, which was much more comfortable. Yu Guang swept the mirror and slammed it, then immediately looked at the mirror... This what''s the situation? I saw the palace Shi Shi''s skin in the mirror a lot better, a little white meaning, before the palace Shi Shi absolutely no such situation. v2 Chapter 492： What is the way? Looking at himself in the mirror, Gong Shi Shi licked his eyebrows and pinched his face, slippery and tender... What happened, Gong Shi Shi couldnt help but come across a full face, staring at the flattering big eyes, a look of doubt, how suddenly this face feels good, where cant be seen and cant be said, I want to kiss myself. A bite. It won''t be because of the rain and the uncle, I heard that the girl will be radiant after being arched. But this glow is too exaggerated, the skin is white, tender, and flexible. Its weird. With doubts, Gong Shi Shi walked out of the bathroom and rubbed his hair to the living room. The secretary who sat on the sofa eating potato chips saw the palace Shi Shi after the bath and stunned. "You skin, it feels white, where did you do it?" Secretary asked, as curious, when the poem came back, it was quite normal. How to take a bath and become a personal one. I ate some skin care products. Gong Shishi sat next to Si Ru, and reached out and took out a potato chip to eat. He felt starved to death, and the uncle only took care of himself. The Secretary stretched his hand and squeezed the cheek of Shi Shi Shi Shi: "I rely on, what skin care products can be eaten like this, introduce it to me to eat." "On one bottle, no more.Where I bought it, the day before yesterday and my family broke down, and then I brought it out. It seems that Gong Shishi also inherited the skills of Tangs baby and deceived the dead. "What brand is introduced to me, I am looking for someone to buy." "I said Si Ru, your skin is so white, how do you want to be." Gong Shishi chuckled, the liquid can not be bought. "It can be more beautiful and natural, then the uncle will like it." Si Ru looked forward, this made the palace Shi Shi sigh, can not tell the Secretary to listen, he grabbed in front of her, or must be yelling at himself . Seeing Gong Shi Shi did not speak, the Secretary asked: "Oh, let''s just say, we are still good sisters, you can''t be alone." I am already happy. "Siru ah, this kind of play is actually not good to drink, and it is hard." Gong Shishi said helplessly, the uncle''s special nutrition fast line, drink can also be beautiful skin. Thinking of this, Gong Shishi wondered, not... At that time, I didnt know what I thought, but I swallowed it. Uncle was shocked at the time. No, if the uncle is so god, they are not the face of the face, but now the skin of Mu sister has also changed, at least worse than their own. Then how do you change yourself? They dont have it. Is it their own? Scorpio, no! Do not experiment, see which way to produce results. Is it hard to drink? asked the secretary. "Yeah, you have to **** hard, or you can''t come out." Si Rubai gave a poem to the palace: "You don''t know how to cut." Cut open? ? ? That happy tool is gone. "Can''t cut, everything will be ineffective, you have to do it yourself." "Forget it, don''t say it, don''t say it, stingy~" Si Rujiao snorted, holding the potato chips in his arms, and you don''t want to eat me. "My family is angry, let me kiss and get rid of it." "I hate, I know that I will come here." "Don''t be angry, I will buy it later, I will give it to you." "Really?" "Of course, we are good friends, of course, good things have to be shared." "This is almost the same." Si Ru smiled, took out the potato chips in his hands, and shared them with good friends. Gong Shi Shi ate a potato chip and whispered: "Sir, do you think I am fat?" "No, but the chest is big, give me something." Si Ru looked at himself, a little depressed, compared with Gong Shi Shi, I really did not expect it. "You are the most suitable, my name is cumbersome, I decided to get up early tomorrow to reduce my chest." Gong Shishi is envious of Si Ru. Secretary Ru: "" "So, are you going to help tomorrow?" "Go, our class is after 9 o''clock." Gong Shishi smiled slightly, and the uncle had a taste. The company nodded, looked at the TV, and went to sleep together. At five in the morning, Gong Shishi got up, and the secretary on the bed said that he would sleep for another hour. Gong Shi Shi reveals a smug smile, quickly put on his clothes and ran all the way to the noodle restaurant. I can''t wait to test, which is the way. At 5:20, Gong Shishi had already ran to the noodle restaurant. Tang baby just got up and was brushing his teeth. He heard Gong Shishi knocking on the door, as if he was in a hurry. Tang baby bit his toothbrush, opened the shutter with a cup, and saw Gong Shishi at a glance. This girl, how do you feel a little weird today, it seems like a fairy, especially the look... In fact, like Shi Shi Shi, it is still a feminine type, the types of sisters are similar, Gong Shi Shi is a different kind of temptation, which makes Comrade Tang baby can not hold, but now more uncontrollable, this girl actually Its beautiful again, although its not beautiful, its the overall effect. "How come so early?" Tang baby curiously asked. Gong Shi Shi quickly walked into the store, pulled down the roller shutter, and then squatted on the table, facing the baby with the hips: "Hurry up." Don baby bites the toothbrush: "??????" "Don''t lie, wait for the boss to come." Gong Shishi said anxiously. Looking at the urgency of the palace Shi Shi, Tang baby is also a bit unbearable, and thought that the feeling of Shi Shi Shi will be reduced, but now it has not decreased, but also rose a lot. Tang baby also tried to brush his teeth while he was feeling good. Tang baby, who is doing the preparatory work, looks at the palace Shi Shi is cleaning, but also humming a little song, feeling good. "Shi Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ En? What''s wrong with the uncle? The Secretary is coming soon, we can''t come." Gong Shi Shi white uncle, don''t think about yourself. Tang baby''s face is a stiff face, this division is like, I think about myself and myself all day long, even running up early in the morning. But still quite cool. "Shi Shi, you must focus on learning now, do you know?" Tang Baoyu said with a strong heart, although the relationship between the two sexes is comfortable, happy, and cool, but also to study. Gong Shi Shi smiled and said: "Okay, I know." "This is almost the same." Tang baby is still very happy, still obedient. Nothing, Si Ru appeared at the door: "Uncle, early ~ Shi Shi, you came so early." "Yeah, running directly ran over." Gong Shishi said happily, running every morning and uncle music, that is the beginning of a beautiful day. v2 Chapter 493： Xincheng Gede Yongsheng For the help of two girls, Tang baby does not say anything now. As for the identity of Gong Shi Shi, Tang baby does not know how to judge, a small lover? It seems that there is only this positioning. My Tang baby will have a day of extramarital affairs. I am jealous of NM. I thought about how much I despised extramarital affairs in the past. After a few years, I became such a person, ironic... Sisters, my Tang baby is sorry for you, and I have done something that makes you chilly. This time, the baby is wrong, sorry for your mother and daughter. The two super girls were helping in the store, and the business was getting better and better, and they all went to the streets outside. It sold out at eight o''clock. After Gong Shishi and Siru went to health, they left and went to class. Looking at their backs, Tang Bao thought of the things that my sisters told me. Let yourself apologize to Gong Shishi and strive for forgiveness. Now, I am apologizing in this way, the meat is paid... This baby doesn''t want to be a brother, ah... will be dead. To calm down, the next time you can''t let the palace Shi Shi get it! I am also a man, I have to learn to protect myself. Therefore, Tang Baby decided to go to the Internet cafe to play the game, to ease the inner guilt, only to find the dawn of freedom in the game. However, after a day of class, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru went back to the bedroom, and Gong Shi Shi quickly went to take a bath. As a result, Gong Shishi was disappointed, useless... It seems that I still have to drink the nutrition fast line and try it tomorrow morning. After thinking about it, Gong Shishi took out a secretly bought contraceptive and ate one. Looking at himself in the mirror, Gong Shishi sighed and filled with helplessness. The next morning, Tang baby brushed his teeth again, but outside the door knocked. The baby of Tang is sure, and the little goblin who is grinding is coming, claiming to be the gold queen. Biting the toothbrush, Tang baby opened the roller shutter, and saw the palace Shi Shis face rushing in, closing the shutter, and immediately squatting in front of Tangs baby. Tang baby sucked a cold breath, this palace Shi Shi, really change the pattern every day to engage me. After a long time, Tang baby is preparing the ingredients, and Gong Shishi smacks the table with a little song, and occasionally grins his mouth, as if he still has nothing to do. Tang baby is understood, the sisters are afraid to play, the little girls can play. But it is undeniable that it is really cool. "Uncle, concentrate on doing things~" Gong Shishi looked at the uncle in a daze, could not help but sound a reminder. "Oh" Tang baby should have a cry, even a little girl was fascinated, it is really awkward to my sisters, God please forgive my crimes. It didn''t take long for Siru to come. Now Siru has also let go a lot. Sometimes it is very interesting to play around with Uncle. The happiest time of the day is the two hours in the morning, and Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are the same. In the evening, Gong Shi Shi rushed to the bathroom to bathe, and the Secretary is very confused, how strange these two days of poetry? The palace Shi Shi in the bath began to try to wipe the skin, and then the small mouth became O-shaped, and it worked! Sure enough, I have to use it, which makes Gong Shi poetry stunned. Does this nutrition fast line have such a function? I heard it for the first time... Poke to his face, Gong Shi Shi looked at the mirror and found a few more beautiful. Uncle is really a magical uncle, it seems that this nutrition fast line has to drink every day. Sure enough, when Gong Shi Shi walked out of the bathroom, Si Ruo lost his temper, carrying his own good skin care products, and did not tell himself. "Oh, really, no, maybe I have been running for a few days, the metabolism is fast, and the toxins are arranged faster." Gong Shishi stood in the bathroom door and explained it madly, and Si Ru actually found a secret in the bathroom. "Hey, you are stupid." Gong Shi Shis forehead can only say: I am not here to seduce my uncle~ When the Secretary heard this, he paused, and then smiled and said: "When you say it early, how bad it is in your heart, let''s team up and try to push the uncle down soon." "Hmm, um, good..." Gong Shishi was helpless. Si Ru is still very scared. It feels like there is a palace Shi Shi, and his courage will be much bigger. The next morning, Tang baby was brushing his teeth again, and Gong Shishi seemed to have set a time and came again. Tang baby had no choice but to open the door and suddenly glimpsed. This house Shi Shi feels a little more beautiful, what is the situation? Gong Shi Shi walked into the store and pulled the iron gate down. "Uncle, is my nutrition fast line ready?" Although I don''t know why it is so magical, it works, and the effect is very big. "Shi Shi, wait, etc., your face and skin, how is it so good, is it something to eat, I also give my wife something to eat." Gong Shi Shi gave a look at Tang''s baby, and smiled softly: "They are so good that they are willing to eat." When I heard this, Tang did not understand it, what they told them to eat. Comfortable... This poetry technique is getting better and better. After a long time, Tang baby cut the onion, still thinking about the sentence of the palace Shi Shi, and then suddenly shocked. "Shi Shi!" Tang baby exclaimed. "Well? What happened to Uncle?" Gong Shishi was in a good mood. It has become more and more beautiful recently. Uncle''s eyes are not right. Men, I really like beautiful young people. "What do you mean before?" Tang baby asked quickly. Gong Shishi began to play stupid: "What words, I didn''t say anything." "Don''t make trouble, be serious." "Uncle, you don''t know it yourself?" Gong Shishi smiled again and again. "What should I know?" Gong Shi Shi went to the ear of Tang baby, whispered a few words, then took a sip and kissed the baby. Dont hear the words of Gong Shishi The whole person is stupid. I have lived for 30 years, and now I know that there is such a role. Those who rush into the sewer are not wasted. It is estimated that there is also a ton. And this secret was discovered by Gong Shi Shi, I don''t know it, even the sisters don''t know, it''s just amazing, like the actor in the novel, there is such a function, it''s too strong... No wonder Shi Shi is so happy. With the arrival of Secretary Ru, Tang baby started business again one day, today the right eyelid is beating, and it is constantly jumping. The left eye jumps and the eye jumps. Tang baby feels that something big happens today, what to do! Its not that the scams of myself and Shi Shi have been discovered. Its really over, and my sisters will not forgive themselves in this life. The point is that the Shi Shi Shi is still getting more and more beautiful, and my sister is not blamed, but the way to pick up the goods is a bit troublesome. Well, it is a bit troublesome for them, but for them, it is still very cool. . v2 Chapter 494： 砸店 I am also a super powerer. I dont have any special skills. Is it called an actor? More than a few wives are normal... normal... normal... "Uncle, let''s go back to class, you have to be embarrassed." Si Ruyang raised his hand and smiled at the baby. Tang baby laughed and didn''t answer. Instead, she saw Gong Shi Shi turned back and used the little tongue to slide around the mouth. The meaning was obvious. And Gong Shishi and Si Ru went to the school. It used to be the attraction of the May 5th. Now the palace Shi Shi accounts for at least 70%, and the Secretary has only 3. Gong Shi Shi is indeed a lot more beautiful, and a smile is full of temptation! This kind of temptation is not available to Secretary Ru, who can get such a temptation to look at the palace Shi Shi, not to say that the Secretary is not beautiful, facing the temptation, or Shi Shiqiang. Shortly after the departure of Gong Shishi and Si Ru, I saw two gold cup cars parked on the side of the road. As the door opened, more than a dozen men came down from the car, wearing suits and holding iron bars and baseball bats in their hands. The last thing that comes out is big! Ping Wantai! Today''s Pingwantai is very coquettish, the big gold chain is hanging, the shirt neckline is open, and the iron bar is in hand, as if back to thirty years ago, when it was awkward, how heroic! but! This **** Don baby! Kill your daughter! Even the granddaughter is arguing about daddy, not a grandfather! I''m furious! "Give me this car!" Ping Wantai raised his baseball bat and pointed to Rolls-Royce! The boss spoke, the younger brother directly rushed over, the first time to marry such a luxury car. Two of them jumped directly on the roof of the car and raised the iron bars in their hands. Hey! ! ! The people around are shocked, and these gangsters are screaming at a Rolls Royce! How much hatred this is! A brand new Rolls Royce has become the surface of the moon. "Go in the store!" Ping Wantai coldly screamed, even hiding here to open the noodle restaurant, Tang baby! I am going to kill you today! At this time, the babys right eye jumped and felt that something was wrong... Suddenly a rush of footsteps sounded, Tang baby stood up and looked at the door. I saw a few men in black suits looking at them, then raised the sticks in their hands and started to build them. Tang baby stunned, and even dared to shop! Your TMD is a vegetarian when this baby is! When I want to open a shop in the Middle East, those big ones are not well-behaved! Tiger fell Pingyang was bullied by dogs! "Hey you M, dare to marry my shop!" Tang baby suddenly stood up and angered everyone, ready to hit someone. "How is my TMD smashed!" A familiar voice sounded, this Tang baby was shocked, this is not a million voices. I am jealous! Laozhang people come to the store, I am letting or not. Looking at the same kind of wearing, Tang baby is very surprised, this is not the rogue wearing on the street in the 80s, is this old man going to return to the old business? "What are you doing, give me a break!" Ping Wantai screamed. More than a dozen people began to mammoth the store, and the boutique decoration was gone. Tang baby also knows that they only shop, do not beat people, and walk toward Ping Wantai: "Dad, smoke." Those who licked things heard the name, and all stopped. dad? ? ? What exactly is going on. "Hey, I have smoke, I don''t need it, I don''t want to do anything, I continue to groan, I want to see it here!" Pingwantai did not give face, touched the cigar to ignite. Tang baby sighed and took out a cigarette to ignite: "Dad, I am wrong, I am also guilty, but my brother and sister will not be separated in this life." "Who, the light bulb broke me." The bulb is broken? The old man is awkward! "Dad, if the spirit sister knows, it will certainly be uncomfortable." Tang baby carefully persuaded that the children are so big, and some things are fine. "Hey, your kid can, threaten me with my daughter! I will also be tempted by my granddaughter, I killed you today!" said Ping Wantai to raise the steel pipe in his hand. The baby of Tang quickly evasive, and the old man is just fierce. "Hey, its almost the same, look at it?" A younger brother rushed to report. Ping Wantai pointed to the baby of Tang and said: "Count your kid to run fast!" Its a good one, 10,000 red packets per person! "Thank you for your total!" Ping Wantai looked at the baby in Tang: "I tell you! Don''t think that you use the little spirit to use this trick, I also have my tricks! Go!" Tang baby''s heart was amazed, and it was actually seen, and it turned out to be an old tycoon! Looking at the broken noodle restaurant, Tang baby felt deeply helpless. Not far from the entrance, there are more than a dozen bells and whistles. There is also a very tall young man who is playing the Song Collection. "Dragon brother, that is the alley." Song Ji said with a sneer, today I am a dragon brother, the little sister is definitely dead! Long Ge, Zuo Qinglong right white tiger, a worm in the middle, picking up a bald head, just returned from Las Vegas and lost. Otherwise how could it be possible to pick up such a low-end job. "Is the money ready?" Long brother asked faintly. Song Ji took out an envelope, the thickness of which was about 20,000-30,000 yuan. Long Ge took it in his hand and opened the envelope slightly and glanced at it: "Give it to me." "Thank you, Long Ge, it is best to cut the boss''s face." "Oh, OK!" Long brother snorted, this request is free to you. Song Ji quickly left the scene and stood still not far away. And Long Ge waved his hand: "Brothers! Go!" I saw the younger brothers tearing open the newspaper, and the newspaper wrapped the fruit knife. It seems that today is to unload the baby''s hands and feet. This Song Collection is also a vicious person. There are many people on the street who have seen this scene. They have just entered a group of people. Now they are going to a group of people. It is definitely to help! Look at the knife, it must be a life, some people quickly call the police. Long brother took a group of people into the alley Just happened to meet Pingwantai who was coming out! at this time! Ping Wantai and Long Ges eyes burn in the air, especially the weapons in the other hand! Ping Wantai''s forehead on the forehead rose a bit. Good you a baby! Its a curse to cut your father-in-law, good! well! Just let Ling Ling see what kind of person you are! And Long Ge saw the face of Ping Wantai, and the heart was dark, this boss was really smart, and even called people to ambush early. However, my dragon brother is also a kind of thing, and its the facade! The two groups have been arrogant and the atmosphere has a tense taste. "Bros!" "Bros!" Just listen to Ping Wantai and Long brother shouted in unison. v2 Chapter 495： The police, hit people here. "Give me kill!" "Give me kill!" The two big brothers suddenly roared in the sky and placed them in the ancient level as generals. At the alley, two green hairs suddenly appeared. "Big brother, what should I do?" The younger brother could not make up his mind. Big Brother said quietly: "Well, we also charge other people''s property fees. We should be flat in such a small scene." The younger brother thinks that the big brothers words are correct. The two took the materials on the spot, picked up two moving bricks and rushed in, and sure enough! The baby who walked into the store to clean the baby heard the sound outside and quickly ran out and glanced at it, suddenly stunned. How to fight in the alley! And Wanwan actually singled out a bald head, and his skills were not degraded. He was quite fierce. Although the bald head was holding a knife, it was absolutely worthwhile, as if the other people were holding cabbage, the father-in-law was really horrible. . "Dad, don''t fight." Tang baby hurriedly yelled and ran to pull the rack. Ping Wantai turned back and shouted: "Well, you have a baby! Actually, I am going to cut me, you are finished!" "Ah!" Ping Wantai suddenly screamed and screamed. The dragon brother took the opportunity to open a knife on Ping Wantais arm. Ping Wantai was shocked, and Tang Baby was shocked. "You even joined forces!" Ping Wantai is going crazy, and his son-in-law has teamed up with outsiders to engage in himself. Don baby is confused: "Dad, what are you talking about, I don''t know them at all!" "My TMD believes you a ghost, I hacked you!" Ping Wantai Lianlong brother did not fight, directly to the Tang baby. And Long Ge has a face, they are not a group? Shouted daddy... ء The sirens suddenly sounded and I saw eight policemen getting off the bus. One of them shouted: "Let the knives in your hands! Don''t be conceited!" There are also more than 20 people in the alley. Although there were no casualties, they all had flowers. Tang baby did not expect that even the police came. "Two hands clasped his head!" Police comrades whispered, and there were pistols in their hands. If it was before, these mixes will definitely run, but the intersection is blocked, how to run. Two green hairs immediately fell to the ground. "Big Brother, what should I do?" "What to do, we are here to help others." "Well, big brother is right." The police comrade shouted to Pingwantai: "Don''t put the steel pipe down!" Ping Wantai looked at Tang baby and threw away the steel pipe in his hand. Tang baby breathed a sigh of relief. "You! Your Majesty!" Tang Bao doubted: "Comrade police, I am the victim." "Let you kneel down and kneel down, there are so many nonsense!" Baby Tang: "" Tang baby squatted around Ping Wantai and whispered, "Dad, call my wife." "Who is your wife! Are you married? Take a marriage certificate and show me! Shameless!" Ping Wantai, who is holding his head with both hands, sneered, and the account is hidden by himself. I want to get married and die. Tang baby is also drunk, whispered: "Dad, we must be detained, let the spirit sister come and fish us." "If you call it, you can also fish me, not fishing you!" "Dad, you really misunderstood, those people I don''t know at all." Don baby didn''t know what to say, who are those people, isn''t it messing up? "Don''t worry, I don''t know yet! You thought I was stupid!" Ping Wantai secretly took out his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to his daughter. "What are you doing! The phone is handed over!" The police comrade suddenly saw it. Ping Wantai turned back and smiled: "I will call my daughter." "Hand it out! It will let you fight when you want to fight!" Ping Wantai had no choice but to hand over the mobile phone. Fortunately, Tang Baby wit, secretly sent a text message to Lingjie. "Sister Ling, my father and I were arrested by the police, and I came to save people." In fact, Tang Bao thought, if he and Wan Wan were arrested, and then the spirit sister came over, the scene should be very exciting. Tang baby shut down to send the phone, after all, there are too many big people in their mobile phones, afraid to scare you. Soon after, two CMB cars came, and everyone was in the curious eyes of the students. Tangs baby is dying, and he clearly has done nothing. Pingwantai is also a public figure, and the prostitute is a good story. Sitting in the car, Tang baby feels that life is perfect again. The police station has not been there, but the detention room has never been. Soon it was in the lower branch, two detention rooms, Tang baby was assigned to Long brother, and Ping Wantai was on the other side. Looking at the thick iron gate, Tang baby wants to cry without tears, what happened... was actually detained. This is also true. If the Ling sister sees us like this, it will guarantee that it will not be sad and will definitely laugh. "Hey, it''s you." Tang Bao suddenly saw the green hair that received the "property fee." "Boss, I have collected your property fees, come over and help." Big brother green grin smiled, giving people an honest feeling. Tang baby patted the shoulders of the green hair big brother, this young man is good, honest. And that bald head "Who are you?" Tang baby asked quietly, this suddenly killed, afraid to be directed at himself. Long brother looked at Tang baby, and the slightly squinting eyes revealed a poisonous. "Take people money, and disaster relief for people." Long Ge said coldly, such a small scene has long been seen, and is not afraid at all, the boss knows, will definitely come to protect himself. Tang baby is curious, who bought a mentally handicapped to cut himself. "Who is it?" Tang baby asked quietly. "The rules of the rivers and lakes, can not penetrate " When Long Ges words were not finished, he sang Hey! Tang baby licked on the face of Long Ge, even if I cut it, I cut it, and cut my father''s father. After the fight, Tang baby shouted: "Dad, I will help you hit someone." "Hey!" next to Pingtai''s cold voice, but the conversation just heard It seems that the kid is not calling. However, Long Ge and a group of younger brothers were screwed up. Do you know if there are many people and where there are few people! Its so sloppy to slap someone elses slap! Still shameless! Long Ge released the death gaze towards the Tang baby, **** it! I dare to hit the face of my dragon brother, let me look at you, you will know what is poison! Snapped! Tang baby fanned the face of Long Ge: "Ask you! Who told you to cut me!" Long brother is a bit awkward. Suddenly a younger brother of Long Ge shouted out: "Comrade comrades, there are people beating here! Come and see!" Baby Tang: "" Are you mixing outside, shouldnt you encircle me? ~： Forty-ninety-sixth wife, save me These younger brothers are not stupid. Today, they are slashing people and being arrested. If they fight again here, things will be even bigger. And this man is a victim, he is not playing casually, it is awful! "What are you doing! What are you doing!" The police comrade knocked the iron bar with a baton. Tang baby touched the bald head of Long Brother: "Uncle police, nothing, we chat, yes." "No! This person is playing our big brother!" Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, this baby has to vomit your gangsters, and there is no bones, and even find a police report. "You dare to beat people in the police station!" Police comrades are unbelievable looking at Tang baby, seems to be asking if you want to sit down firmly? Tang baby laughed: "Misunder, misunderstanding, this buddy wants to cut me, I will ask." Tang''s baby''s finger pressed on the back of Long Ge, and Long Ge felt that the vest was cold and nodded involuntarily. "Give me the truth! This is at the police station!" After the police comrades finished, they went to work. And the baby looked at Longge, and asked coldly: "Ask you again, who!" "Its Song Ji Tang baby did not expect that, it turned out to be the Song Collection, even asked people to cut themselves, it seems that the lesson of that day is not deep enough! A little bit interesting! Tang baby did not continue to take care of Long Ge, but I feel that Long Ge can not match the tattoo. Suddenly, a burst of crisp high-heeled sounds, Tang baby heard this footsteps know that Ping Luoling came. When people have not come, they shouted: "Wife, wife, I am here." However, Pingwantai on the side is not to be outdone: "Lingling, Dad is here." When Ping Luoling didn''t see anyone, he heard the sound first, and Tianzhu They were locked up, what happened in the end. "Wife, my wife is coming." Tang baby shouted shamelessly. "Who is your wife, give me a roll! That is my niece!" Ping Wantai directly roared with Tang baby. Tang baby is not to be outdone: "How is your niece not my wife, our children are five years old." "You! Don''t take the little spirit to say things, it''s the men who are singled out!" "come." "come!" A police comrade walked out and looked at Tang Bao and Pingtai, and suddenly smiled: "Would you like to prepare a venue for you?" "The venue is no longer needed." Ping Wantai laughed. The smile of the police comrades received: "Where do you think this is! The back garden of the house!!!" At this time, Ping Luoling ran over and hurriedly said: "I''m sorry... I am sorry... This is my husband, this is my father." Hearing this sentence, Don Baby said: "Dad, I heard the front, I am in front, you are behind." "Lingling! You change it for me! I don''t accept it!" Ping Wantai violently left, and he has been raised for so many years, and he was robbed by a man. You are angry. "Also loud!" police comrade shouted. Ping Luoling wrinkled Liu Mei: "Husband! Dad! Can you stop making trouble!" Tang baby licked his mouth and saw no, tens of thousands of useless, your daughter is already my person. Ping Wantai is desperate, daughter... she wants to cry. And Long brother and other younger brothers saw such a beautiful woman turned out to be his wife, simply can not imagine, are fake! Although Pingluoling is coming, the process still has to go. However, when Ping Luoling walked out of the office, looking at the two most important men in front of him, he couldn''t shake hands and talk. "Sister Ling, Dad smashed our noodle restaurant and smashed the car." Tang Bao began to sue for the crime of tens of thousands. Sure enough, Ping Luoling looked at his father with anger and said something, why should he do this? Ping Wantai knows the loss, but still said: "Lingling, you look at Dad''s arm, they are all red, it is your man who cut it." The baby in Tangs heart is shameless. "Wife, you listen to me, I don''t know those people at all." Ping Luoling glanced at him, and the boss was not too small, just like a child. "You are here to spend the night, hehe!" said Ping Luoling left. "Lingling, take out your father." "Wife, I have to go out, don''t go." However, Ping Luoling left, let the two men calm down. At this time, the police comrades came out and smiled and said: "Hey, the family should be harmonious, and there is something deep hatred and hate, and honestly wait for the next one." Tang baby and peace Wantai helplessly sigh. "Dad, let''s be alright." Tang baby whispered, this is not the way to go. "Hey! I want to be beautiful." Ping Wantai said coldly. Tang baby persuaded: "Dad, have you just noticed the eyes of the spirit sister?" Tang baby began to smash. Ping Wantai did not speak. "Sister Ling''s eyes are full of pain. Dad I am the most important person in your heart. One of us is hurt, and our sister will be distressed. If we continue to do so, we can only let The spirit sister suffers, and there is a little spirit, do you say yes?" "Get out of the way, you lie to the children!" Ping Wantai lightly said, said so in the mouth, the heart actually thinks so, and the baby with Tang, the pain is still spiritual, and his own cute little spirit. "Dad, if the spirit sister really wants to leave me, I have already left in the past five years, and I am the same. I will be good for their mother and daughter for a lifetime, Dad, you must believe me!" Dont actually have a baby in Tangs words. But if you add these days and the affair of Gong Shishi, these words will change. Ping Wantai did not speak after listening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby did not say anything. Maybe today is a breakthrough. If you can get everything done, it is also a beautiful thing. At least three wives have got one. The next time is one to bring to the interrogation room to ask questions, Tang Baby and Peace Wantai are the same. Soon, the identity of the Tang baby victim came out, so the Tang baby was first released. As for the two green hairs, suspected of fighting and fighting, it is estimated that they will be detained for 15 days. Baby Tang walked out of the detention room and watched Pingwantai sit on the ground with disappointment: "Dad, I am waiting for you outside." "Hey!" Ping Wantai snorted, don''t overdo it, really shame... In the backyard of the police station, Ping Luoling stood by the car and saw the beloved man coming out. A pair of beautiful eyes are red, and they ran to the Tang baby, and then hugged the Tang baby. "Sister Ling, change your posture, you are the mother holding your son." Tang baby is so embarrassed, Lingjie holds himself in his arms... Look around... v2 Chapter 497： Dragon Ball must collect 7 pieces? "Don''t talk." Pingluo said with a sigh of relief. This time, I didn''t see it. My dad took someone to go to her husband''s shop and even got caught. The baby of Tang simply grabbed it, and the greed smelled the taste of Ping Luoling. "Well, so many people look at it." Ping Luoling gently patted the baby, I am a little embarrassed. Tang baby kissed the soft lips: "Ling sister, let''s wait for Dad to come out." "Well~" Ping Luoling snuggled in the baby''s arms, feeling very comfortable and very warm. "That Lingjie, let''s just sprinkle the dog''s food, go to the car and wait." Tang baby is also a little embarrassed, a little comrade is always staring at himself, as if he had committed a big crime, made this baby There is a dim sum. Ping Luoling did not smack the hammer on the baby''s chest: "Let''s go to the car." "In the car, Lingjie, you are more and more open." Tang baby took Ping Luoling''s little hand and couldn''t help but scream. "Do you dare?" Ping Luoling now has a way to deal with the baby''s teasing. Tang baby is ashamed, and he lives in Pingluo Lings waist: "Ling sister, you are getting more and more skinned." "Hey, do you think you can bully me as before, think beautiful~" Ping Luoling said softly, and the good taste is really happy, the whole sky has become warm. "How can you bully you, fool." Tang baby once again held his beloved sister in the car, but how it feels weird! ! ! I remember that five years ago, every time I said something to my sister, I felt awkward. It was because I was carrying my sister, and my sister and Kexin, but now! Another out of a palace Shi Shi, want to die have a heart, God is not wanting to let my Tang baby peace of mind to be happy! My Tang baby is not a heinous person. It saves the hot and cold people in the Middle East. It is free of war. This baby wants to be a normal person and live with a woman she likes. Why not! Why do you always have such an emergency, so annoying! "Let''s get on the bus, etc." Ping Luoling said softly, just like this feeling, just like going back to the past. Tang baby nodded, the two took the car and waited quietly, but the two mens hands were tied together. "Husband~" Ping Luoling suddenly shouted. "Hmm, what''s up?" "I see Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are helping you in the store. Did the misunderstanding of that day explain clearly?" For the question of Pingluoling, Tangs babys meal, explanation all explained to the bed, and did the baby have to take the old road and deceive them again? Still confessing now. That is impossible. This kind of thing is frankly only a dead end, and there is no way to save it. Even this morning is still passionate, this baby wants to die and die. Why did I control it for five years? I came back and made a mistake. I cant stand the temptation of a young girl, but a girl like Shi Shi can really hold it. Any man cant help but make mistakes. This baby is not an excuse, this is really a common problem for men. "Husband?" Ping Luoling saw Tang baby in a daze, curious and shouted. Tang baby sighed deeply. "What''s wrong? Didn''t explain it clearly?" Ping Luoling asked. Tang baby said with anxiety: "Wife, between me and Gong Shishi, it is to explain "clear", but her parents are getting stiffer." Upon hearing such an answer, Ping Luoling asked: "What happened?" "I went home with Shi Shi a few days ago, I want to explain to her parents, but Gong Shishi, her father''s temper is very hot, I believe that Gong Shishi is giving me a small three, completely unable to explain, but also in front of me. Faced with the palace Shi Shi, Gong Shi Shi''s temper came up, also said something that was not heard, and turned her father into the air, and we both were swept out of the door." Tang baby wants to continue to say below . Then I went back to the noodle restaurant. After that, Shi Shi Shi began to be a junior. I fought with myself for a day and night. The bed collapsed. Every time I wanted to control it, but I couldnt control it. This palace is a small poem. Fairy, now more and more charming, especially the side effects of the nutritional fast line, is simply the perfect assist. I was still thinking about how to maintain the looks of my sisters. I didn''t expect to be discovered by Gong Shishi. It was really shameful. When I heard what Tang baby said, Ping Luoling did not breathe a bit: "Look, blame you, drink alcohol, and stink the reputation of other girls." "Sister, I am sorry, I am sure that you are sad. You know that I can''t drink alcohol. I don''t know what my surname is when I drink." If I don''t drink that night, I don''t do anything like Gong Shishi. Will be driven away by his parents, if not to drive away, Gong Shishi will not do so. But why should I drink alcohol that day? Its not a good thing, so its a good thing to have a half-pot. But now it is useless to say that these are all the same as Gong Shi Shi. Is it true that the poems of the palace will be blown away, and the baby of Tang will dare to guarantee that the palace will make a crazy move. This crazy move is not to tell the sister. They are related, but jump directly on the roof. After all, in the heart of Gong Shi Shi, in addition to her own, she did not want her. Ping Luoling has no choice but to smile: "How can I spread your husband like this and do so many wrong things, I am still forgiving you, I really want to ignore you!" "Wife, if you ignore me, then I am really alive and die." "Hey~ I didn''t have it You still have your sister, and your little public offering." Ping Luoling said, although everyone is together, it is still a bit jealous. "Whoever said, the seven Dragon Balls must be assembled in order to fulfill their aspirations. If you are not aligned, it is an incomplete love." When I heard the messy theory of Don Baby, Ping Luoling was not angry, but smiled softly: "You guys, it is greed, if you meet other women, see if they are so good." "That is not a spiritual sister, you are gentle and considerate, this world can not find a second wife like your sister." Tang baby began to talk sweetly, to deal with women do not say this, how to do it. Although they often say that men can''t believe, they still like to listen to such sweet words, happy. "Hey! I see, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are like you very much." Ping Luo Ling snorted, the woman''s intuition is terrible. In the eyes of Ping Luoling, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are both rich and female, and the ten fingers do not touch the kind of Yang Chunshui. Now come to help you early in the morning, is not interesting to you, is it something else? That is impossible. v2 Chapter 498： Dad, are you out? Tang baby did not expect Ping Luoling to be so smart, he even guessed the heart of Shi Shis Shi Shi. "How is it possible, it is two little girls." Tang baby smiled and vainly concealed. "I''m afraid, some people can''t help the temptation of young girls, and do something earth-shattering." Ping Luoling snorted, I don''t know who you are. Tang baby looked awkward and depressed: "Sister Ling, is this man in your heart?" "Then you think you are a man, hey, you have to engage me after finishing the xinxin, the time is really good." Ping Luoling stretched out the slender index finger and poked the baby''s forehead. Tang baby is also speechless, it is all stains, looking at the look of Ping Luoling, there is that beautiful suffocating face, and then directly kissed the past, madly sucking the soft lips, and that A small tongue, hands are not idle. Not yet, Ping Luoling gave a slight low sigh, it seems to feel, and quickly pushed away the baby: "Husband, don''t go home at night." "Sister Ling, I haven''t been with you for five years." Tang''s baby''s fire immediately came, and I couldn''t completely suppress it recently. Pin Luo Ling pinched Tang baby: "You still said, we are still the same." "Sister Ling, that night, if your dad didn''t come, are you planning?" Tang baby said with a strange smirk. "Fortunately, my dad is coming, or you will be embarrassed." Pingluo Ling gave a look at Tang''s baby. When he thought about it that night, he was still jumping. "Wife, this is good, you have to compensate me." Tang baby, but I want to gather my sisters all the time, the scene is too crazy. Ping Luoling said with a smile: "That depends on whether you are not honest. This welfare is very hot." "Guarantee honest." For such a welfare package, Tang baby is also fighting, who does not want to live a comfortable life. Ping Luoling snorted: "You can be honest, the sow can go up the tree." "Sister Ling~" "Husband, you are almost 30, or the father of three children, but also spoiled." Ping Luoling was laughed by the baby of the Tang, this guy is able to make people love and hate. "~" Ping Luoling: "" "You are not always so sore..." "Go to death, how can you say so?" "Haha, let''s sit in the back row, I will take you to rest." "Well~" are old wives and old wives, lying in my husband''s arms and sleeping is a normal thing. The two changed to the back row, and Ping Luoling directly leaned on the baby''s arms and closed the beautiful. However, the baby in Tang has a routine, and it is more comfortable to hold the kiss. "I know that you are uneasy." Ping Luoling extended his hand and held the baby''s lips. "Sister Ling, I want to kiss you." "That can only be a minute." Ping Luoling said softly, a smile on his face. Tang baby thief smiled and said: "No, ten minutes." "Do you want to kill me?" "That is ten times better." "Tang baby ~ you really " Ping Luolings words have not been finished yet. Tangs baby kissed it directly, and Pingluos jade arm also caught the babys neck. After five years, they are thinking about each other. Now its good to taste. taste. Really fragrant. Fortunately, there is privacy glass in the back row I don''t know if it has been too long, Ping Luoling has already slept in the baby''s arms, and Tang baby smells the familiar fragrance, and the mood is a bit complicated. There are fears in the excitement. There are fears in the middle of the situation. There is a bit of tension in the middle of the battle. There is panic in the tension. Various negative emotions appeared in the minds of Tang''s baby. I didn''t expect to spend five years rehabilitating myself. Numerous beautiful women didn''t touch the door, but they broke the ring when they came back. They also wanted to take off the scum man. The hat seems to be untouchable. Look at the Ling sister, how gentle and pleasant, for a lot of self-satisfaction, this baby is also a man, absolutely can not do things that hurt the spirit sister. But such a decision means to hurt the little girl of Gong Shishi. Is it necessary to cause a second injury to Gong Shishi? Isn''t that slag? so annoying The sky gradually dimmed, Tang baby suddenly found that the back door opened, I saw Ping Wantai with a crowd out, this is actually a family dispute, Tang baby''s confession is also very clear. If you pay a fine, you can come out, and you must have an ideological education. As for Long Ge, it is really a crime to collect money, so it must be dealt with seriously, and people who buy fierce must also find out! "Sister Ling, Dad is out." "~" Baby Tang: "" I just said that I am called Sao, look at yourself, obviously so tempting. Ping Luo Ling opened the door and asked: "Is it out?" "Yep." When they talked about the two, they got off the bus and greeted the big chain of the gold chain. Ping Luoling smiled and went to his father: "Dad, look at your dress, don''t know if you think it is a young man in his early twenties." This flattering is good, but Pingwantai still has a face, because Tang baby is still standing next to him. "Dad, you are out." Tang baby said with a smile. But when I finished, I felt that something was wrong, as if the old man had just come out of jail. Sure enough, when I heard this, Ping Wantais face was black. This sentence has been heard a lot in the past, and this mixed kid cursed me! Ping Luoling quickly gave the baby a look, just turned himself down, you are good, directly on the horseshoe, how do you save me? Tang baby also realized that he had a mistake, and immediately explained: "Dad, I am not saying that I will pick you up." Ping Luoling: "" Ping Wantai: "" "Lingling, let''s go!" Ping Wantai that gas, directly pulled up his daughter and walked into the car. Ping Luoling looked at his man I looked at it with a smile, you just don''t want to talk well. Tang baby licked his face and just said something about himself. Isnt this a poke of pain? It must have been smashed before. Looking at the Lingjie was taken away again, Tang baby stood in the field to cry and tears, originally had a meal tonight, it is estimated that it will be able to get tens of thousands, and the result is good, and he was given away by two sentences. Maybe you can hold the spirit sister tonight, blood loss... Tang baby looked to the side of the small comrade, I X, actually smirked. There is still no sympathy. Suffocating, Tang baby walked out, but still sent a mobile phone to Aru lost a message. That Song Collection, I dare to buy a fierce, I dont give a lesson. As long as the dragon brother recruited the Song collection, but afraid that someone will protect this dragon brother, so can not let people come to protect, then Long brother will confess. v2 Chapter 499： Who said that you didnt help the uncle? And the Song collection was directly caught in the school, life is also a big stain, and the stain that can''t be washed away, maybe it will be fired. But can buy a fierce, the conditions at home should be good. Let Aru lose the arrangement, Tang baby received a call from Siru. "Uncle, what happened to you, how was suddenly smashed, and you can''t get through the phone." The phone rang like a little whispering, and Shi Shishi was sitting on the side, with fear in his eyes, but Si Ruru was I am embarrassed to call, or act too radically. "Situ, nothing, it is a misunderstanding." Tang baby smiled, the hardest thing in life is still emotional debt. "What misunderstanding, I went to see it, the store is smashed, and I said that I have taken it away, oh oh. Uncle you are all right." Speaking, Si Ru actually cried. . Tang baby feels big head, and later he has to become a cold, lest the girls get close. "It''s okay, it''s all explained clearly." "That. Uncle, where are you, I and Shi Shi come over to help you clean up, or you will not be able to open tomorrow morning." Si Ru unexpectedly thought about opening a business, really a cute little girl. "Its all broken pieces. Im going to clean it up. Its definitely not open tomorrow. You and Shi Shi are learning well, do you know? said Tang Baosheng. When I heard the uncle''s tone changed a little, Si was a little scared: "Well, my uncle listens to you." "Well, the task of you and Shi Shi is to study hard, don''t think about anything else." "Oh" Si Ru''s tone is a bit disappointing. Uncle is rejecting himself? On the side of the palace, Shi Shi also heard it, and began to think about it. Uncle, he didnt want to be himself? Isnt even the uncle not going to be himself? Hanging up the phone, Tang baby took a taxi back to the noodle restaurant, and now the door is still open, which is messy, or to clean up faster. The baby of Tang pulled down the roller shutter and slammed it with his right hand. He saw all the debris piled up together, as long as it was swept out. In fact, Tang baby can still recover, but it is too fake, it will make people doubt. Open the shutter, Tang baby began to dump the garbage, look for renovations tomorrow, and engage in new work, this is really not a sensation, it is terrible. Putting all the **** down, Tang baby sighed, and he really was a grandfather. This physical strength was a bit gasping. But why didn''t you gasp in bed, so strange, is this also a side effect? Just as the baby meditation, a rush of footsteps sounded, and I saw Gong Shi Shi appear in the door with tears, but did not come in. Seeing Gong Shishi like this, Tang baby is a little embarrassed. What is the situation, the morning is still good, now how to cry. "Uncle, don''t you want me?" Gong Shishi asked in the doorway. "Shi Shi, you???" "Uncle, do you really want me?" Gong Shishi asked again, and heard the words of Tang Bao, let them study hard, don''t think about anything else, Gong Shishi felt that Uncle was implying himself. See Tang baby does not speak, the tears of Gong Shi Shi are like rain: "Uncle, do you think that I am jealous, you are relieved, my palace Shishi will not destroy your family, and will not appear in your future." before!" After finishing the palace Shi Shi, he turned and ran. Tang Bao dare to conclude that if Gong Shishi ran like this, the news of the girl in the flower season will appear in the news tomorrow. Because the current Gong Shi Shi is very excited, it is not impossible to do stupid things, so Tang baby quickly chased it up, grabbed the wrist of Gong Shi Shi, and then dragged it into the noodle restaurant. Into the noodle restaurant, Tang baby took the shutter door down and watched Shi Shi Shi shouted: "What are you doing!" Gong Shi Shi turned his head and did not look at the uncle. The typical girl was angry and grievances. "When did I say that I don''t want you!" Tang baby snorted coldly, the little girl was like this, dead brains, love reverie, a little wind and grass thought that something big happened. Gong Shi Shi lowered his head, did not speak, and his mouth slightly whispered, as if he had calmed down a lot. In the heart of Shi Shi Shi, now only the uncle, parents do not want to be their own, if even the uncle does not want to be himself, then there is still sunshine in the living, find a place to break himself, he is not a burden of any person, or is cumbersome . Tangs babys face was so annoying. Its very annoying today, and this time Shi Shis poem is coming back, and the mood is even worse. "He uplifted!" Tang baby shouted. After being eaten by Tang baby, Gong Shishi was afraid. The tears that had been stopped suddenly came out, but he still looked up slightly. This kind of palace Shi Shi, who looked at it, also felt bad. Even Tang Baby feels that his tone is not heavy. "ء" Gong Shi Shi sent a small cry, the uncle was angry and terrible. Tang baby''s fire is really scary, just like the six parents do not recognize it, the sisters were also scared that night, not to mention the young palace Shi Shi. "Uncle, I know it is wrong, you don''t want to be fierce, I am good, you look so terrible." Gong Shishi whispered in tears. Dont know what its like to be angry, but its a lot of heart to look at Gong Shis appearance. Pull out the paper towel and reach out and wipe the tears in the eyes of Gong Shi Shi: "Don''t think about it." "Then you said let me study hard, don''t think about other things." Gong Shishi said wronged. "You shouldn''t study hard now, uncle said something wrong!" Tang baby raised severe criticism. Gong Shishi said with pity: "I have been studying hard I am trying to be a woman like Lingjie, and I will give my uncle a long face." When Tang Baby heard the words of Shi Shi Shi, it was a little lost. This palace Shi Shi actually has such an idea, to study hard is to give yourself a long face? In this case, the sisters did not say it, and this palace Shi Shi said today, Tang baby certainly believes that the words of Shi Shi Shi, also a little moved, a girl doing things for you, do not ask for a return, or even just to give you a long face. "What do you think of this brain, you can do it yourself, compare with them." Tang baby poked the forehead of Gong Shishi. Gong Shi Shi whispered: "The spirit sisters are so good, they are beautiful and can help the uncle, and I am just good, and can not help the uncle." "Who said, you are not helping the uncle every morning." If you haven''t finished talking, Don''t feel right about it. This is a serious question, how to get it. Gong Shi Shis eyes brightened: Uncle, can that be for you? v2 Chapter 500： The water in the Pacific Ocean is very deep Baby Tang: "" From the current situation, it is indeed a little help. "Then I think I have some use, I can make my uncle happy." Gong Shishi said. Tang baby really can''t figure out the thinking of Gong Shi Shi, why are you so low, you are a very good girl. "Shi Shi, don''t say that, in the eyes of the uncle, you are a good girl, really." "Then I will be relieved." Gong Shishi smiled with tears, and heard the words of the uncle, nothing wronged. I saw Gong Shi Shi holding the baby''s hand and biting his lip and said: "Uncle, I know that you are definitely not happy today. Let''s go upstairs and let the poems make you happy." Baby Tang: "" God, send an actor to come and kill me, don''t want to live. Look at this baby was dragged upstairs by Gong Shishi, the baby''s brain is rebellious, but the body can''t control it, it seems like someone else''s. "Uncle, only one hour, or the Secretary would like to doubt me." Gong Shishi said softly. Tang baby hates himself, why is it so frustrating, but can he bear to watch the palace Shi Shi do stupid things, this baby saved a flower girl with his own body, this is also a merit. God, you said yes or no. An hour later, Gong Shishi went downstairs with a satisfied look and left the noodle restaurant with Xiaoqu. And Tang baby is like a girl who has been invaded, lying in bed and shivering, who is now who is satisfied, and was given sleep by Gong Shishi. but! Gong Shi Shi is getting more and more beautiful, completely unable to control, when to let the sisters also drink some bright milk, it will definitely be glamorous. Do you want to make it yourself and then redeem it? I am jealous! Good metamorphosis. When the baby was thinking about it, the cell phone rang, it was Aru lost. Tang baby packed up his mood: "Well?" "Tang boss, you have already done a good job in the evening, there is one more thing, Chu Zihan has already caught it, has already sent the freighter, you see the boss?" Caught Chu Zihan? MD! This time, Lao Tzu has to go personally, and even destroy his family. If it is not the older sisters, they have already collapsed! Very good! Notify me when I arrive! I personally sank him into the Pacific! "Tang boss is assured, then how do I let Mittel contact you directly?" Aru asked with respect. "it is good." "Tang boss has a good time." "I can''t be happy now!" said Tang Baosheng. Aru couldnt wait to take a look at himself. I knew that I just didnt say that. "Sorry, boss Tang." "It doesn''t matter what you do, you do it very well." After receiving the praise of Don Baby, Aru lost his breath: "It is an honor for me to act for the boss of Tang." "Or you are relieved." Alu lost his heart and was able to get such a high evaluation from the boss of Tang. It was really cool. He felt that his status had surpassed General Hasa and became the first person under the boss of Tang. Because Tang boss thought of something, he would One thinks of yourself, is this still nothing? "Tang boss, it should be." "Okay, hang up." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby simply took a nap, waiting for the phone to ring, and then sent Chu Zihan the last leg, this **** guy, five years ago, his wife was not dead, let you see the Pacific Ocean this evening. How deep is the water. Tang baby with eyes closed, my sisters appeared in my mind, and of course there are two little sisters, even in the palace that I just remembered, its really a sweet little girl, its clean, my sisters are cool. After the completion of the complete change of the body, it is really comfortable to have a court Shi Shi so served. I don''t know how long it took to sleep, and the phone next to the bed rang. Tang baby looked at it, unknown call. "Hey." "Tang boss, I am Mittel, now I have reached the target waters. Is it a helicopter to pick you up?" It was already 1 o''clock in the middle of the night, and Mittel was wearing a robe on the deck, surrounded by big men. And of course, Chu Zihan, who was **** by the five flowers, sat on the deck with his head, making a squeaky voice, and it seemed that his mouth was blocked. But Mittel is now very confused about one thing. It is said that the boss of Tang has to come over and deal with things personally, but now this distance... How come in person? "No, I come over myself." Tang baby said faintly, then hang up the phone and get up and get dressed. Mittel heard the busy tone on the phone, a confused, Tang boss? ? ? Brain? ? ? Normal people think that Tang Bao said nonsense, how come over, fly a plane, or swim, how is this possible? On the other hand, when Tang baby put on his clothes, the person disappeared into the room and instantly appeared on the surface of the Pacific Ocean. Looking down at the cargo ship on the sea, he quietly landed in a no-man''s place. And Mittel just picked up the phone and heard the footsteps coming from the deck. At this time, no one should walk around, and suddenly he shot: "Who!" With the action of Mittel, everyone pointed the gun at the baby who was coming. Mittel saw the baby, and grew his mouth slightly, how could this be! Just after making a phone call, how suddenly appeared here, even the people next to them were shocked, how strangers appeared on the ship! "Tang boss!" Mittel shouted, and quickly put it away, and all the people around him let go. Why did this Tang boss suddenly appear, and Mitel felt that his brain was not enough. He must have been hiding in the cargo ship from the beginning. He was shocked by this method. It must be like this. The boss still likes to be handsome and shocked. . Tang baby nodded. "Tang boss, people are here." Mittel quickly took the baby to the side of Chu Zihan to tear off the black mask. I saw that the bandage on the face of Chu Zihan had been taken, but there was gauze attached. And Tang Baby doesn''t know Chu Zihan a bit, this handsome face is gone forever. At this time, Chu Zihan also saw Tang baby. Today, he took the car in the garage. Like the last time, he was stunned again. Don''t you have any other places to go, you have to choose to be in the garage! And this time I finally saw the culprit! "" Chu Zihan, who was pouted, can only make such a voice. Royal translation: "Sure enough, you, baby!" The baby of Tang simply ripped off the white cloth: "Chu Zihan, the last lesson for you was not enough!" "Tang baby! Mu Kexin squinted at you!" Chu Zihan, although a little weak, but seeing the enemy standing in front of him, like a **** resurrection. v2 Chapter 501： You dont make sense! Tang baby crouched down and looked at Chu Zihan in front of him and said, "Do you know why Mu Kexin doesn''t like you?" "Because you don''t have this skill for me, if there is, then it is me who is tied today!" Don baby is not a fake, this is a world of weak meat, such a world will never change, the weak will never speak out. . "You! Don baby! You will be retributed!" Chu Zihan is struggling wildly. This is just the nature of human beings, the desire to survive, but there is no effect. Tang baby took the chain around and tied it to Chu Zihan''s feet. "What do you want to do!" Chu Zihan was very panicked, showing a fearful look. "Nothing, let you help me count, how deep the Pacific Ocean is, yes, there are two more waiting for you, and you have a companion." When Chu Zihan heard this, he recalled the previous news and said incredulously: "Is you killing Zhang Chi and Ling Feihong?" Tang baby chuckled and did not deny: "Whoever let them let my wife walk, but also the sun, you said this should not die?" "You! You are the scum!" Chu Zihan screamed. And Tang baby tightened the chain and stood up: "Whatever you say, the man who is close to my wife will be filled with the bottom of the Pacific Ocean!" After that, Tang Baby said to Mittel: "Go get an oxygen mask." "Yes!" "Tang baby! What do you want to do!" Chu Zihan was afraid, but still showed a sly look. "What? Give you an oxygen mask, don''t die so fast! I want you to feel the pleasure of being squeezed! You will die under this infinite pain! This is the end of the destruction of my family!" Coldly said, I wanted to kill this Chu Zihan five years ago, but I didn''t have the courage to do it at that time. Now it is different, the life of this baby is also quite a lot, and this one is not lacking! Chu Zihan was obviously scared of urine, and the crotch was wet: "Tang baby! When did I destroy your family, my and Mu Kexin were innocent, I didn''t touch her at all! I never touched my hand once. !" "Oh, you still want to touch my wife''s hand! TMD can not let you touch a hair!" Tang baby is very stingy now, my sisters are their own women, others are not allowed to touch, who touches who died! "You! Don''t tell you the baby!" "Don''t talk, drop it!" Tang baby raised his hand. Several big men directly picked up Chu Zihan, and the super iron ball, three strong men can hold it up. "Tang baby! You must not die, I will not let you go!" "You can kill you for the second time!" Tang baby touched a cigarette, the lighter seemed to forget the bedroom, and Mittel quickly got angry. "Tang baby! You will regret it! You will regret it! Laozi celebrities do not say whisper, just like your wife, even if you die!" Chu Zihan screamed, disgusting Tang baby. "threw!" "Ah!!!" Chu Zihan made the final growl. Just listening to the plop, the iron ball with Chu Zihan''s body quickly sinks. At this time, Chu Zihan had a feeling, struggling fiercely, looking up at the bottom of the ship and the lights on the cargo ship. Gradually, the lights disappeared, and the iron ball under the feet dragged himself down, and it was dark. Every second of sinking, Chu Zihan felt that the water pressure was increasing, and the eyes and nose suddenly poured out blood. And Chu Zihan screamed wildly, but in this deep sea, no one can hear... On the deck, Tang baby smoked a cigarette, and finally went to the heart of a thing, or killed this Chu Zihan, it has been five years, it is not easy. As for my sister, the foreigner is actually arranging to help them... After verification, the foreigner was also well-regulated on weekdays. It was an accident that day, and then scared others to dare to go out. Its done well. Tangs baby smoked a cigarette and offered a verbal praise. At the time of Mittelton, I liked it: "It should be..." "I wash and sleep, I went back." After the baby said, he turned and walked deep into the deck. Mittel looked at Tang baby disappeared in front of her eyes, and then immediately followed, but there is the shadow of Tang baby. "Let''s come over!" Mittel shouted. Do you have a ghost? Is this magic? Did that person just be fake? But even after a night, Mittel did not find the shadow of the baby. Its completely overwhelming. I feel that this baby will not be a superman. Back to the store, Tang baby was lying in bed and sleeping, and the grievances in my heart also dissipated a lot. Gong Shi Shi solved a lot, and this Chu Zihan also helped solve a lot. Sleep, sleep, life... always filled with so much helplessness. The next day, Tang baby did not get up early in the morning, after all, did not intend to open the door, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not come today, after all, know that the noodle restaurant should be renovated. Only those who came over for breakfast were disappointed and closed for renovation. After Tang baby got up, he arranged for the staff to decorate. After all, it is also a rich man who spends his wifes money. It is also a kind of skill, and he is not convinced. Arrange the decoration, Tang baby has to arrange a trailer, after all, the cost of the Les Les. maintenance is estimated to be amazing. Tens of thousands are too embarrassing. Arrange everything, Tang Baby decided to go back to the villa in the past few days, and there is a unique Internet cafe bedroom at home. Now three sisters are back. As for Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru, the baby decided to let go first, let them calm down, maybe this is the impulse of the little girl, and when the impulse is gone, it will do. However, the baby of Tang is too simple to think about. Is it impulsive? Obviously it is not impulsive. A person living in such a big villa is quite deserted. I dont know how Lingjie came over before. Its really aggrieved by my sister. Tang Bao, who is making dinner, suddenly received a call! The person who called the phone shocked Tang baby It turned out to be a million hit, even looking for a duel! Dont dare to promise the baby in Tang, this is a duel between men, definitely going. Even if ten thousand people have already called 100 people to surround themselves, it is also going to go, all for the spirit sister. If you are too big, you will be beaten, and then you will enter the hospital. The spirit sister is not distressed to die, and he has no reason to deal with it. Then, This baby is a genius. If you want to do it, you will not resist, just play it. The more powerful the better, the older sisters rebelled, thinking that life has reached a climax. I didn''t do the meal. Tang baby put on the white shirt and went out. Why did you wear white? It was because the color was clear. The blood flowed on the white shirt, and the sisters looked sure that they were going to die. v2 Chapter 502： drink Opened the sister''s Bentley, Tang baby went to the address of Pingwantai. Soon came to an ordinary store, the kind of hot pot restaurant. Tang baby parked the car next to it, got out of doubt with a doubt, and ambushed people around? Isn''t that big smoked grandfather, don''t pretend, this baby looks like you are a thug. There is also a teenager who plays yo-yo, this baby has seen you through, it must be a hidden weapon master. There is also an aunt who smokes standing by the tree. Your eyes have already sold out your own ideas. Don''t stare at the baby. It seems that all of this is called a master, Tang baby took a deep breath, and then pushed the door. Have you wrapped up? Tens of thousands of people are really big. Is there a lot of people ambushing around here? There are definitely hundreds of black people who are holding kitchen knives upstairs. It seems that today is a banquet. I saw Pingwantai sitting at a normal table in the center, with a hot pot, and it was the kind of charcoal-hot pot, surrounded by dishes, Pingwantai sipping a small wine and eating mutton. Tang baby sighed and strode forward, standing next to Ping Wantai and shouting: "Dad." Pingwan Taiteng paused and put down the chopsticks. Don baby feels that this action is unusual, is it a secret number! I think that this baby has also played such a routine in the past. Putting down the chopsticks is a signal. Dont know anything about this baby. "Sit." Ping Wantai said faintly. This made Tang baby amazed, and sneaked a glance at the stairway, and there was no one, and the door did not enter. No, its not a routine, its a trick! Its a shame that I used to be a big man, so I cant guess it. Dont sit on the left hand side of Ping Wantai and put his hands on his lap. He is wondering what to talk about. "Let''s talk while eating." Poisoned! This is the first thought of Tang''s baby. If it is so murderous, it will definitely confuse oneself, throwing the corpse into the sea, and God is not aware of it, just like you have to get rid of Chu Zihan and others. "Dad, I only came here when I ate, not hungry." Tang baby laughed. "Why, I am afraid that I will be poisoned. Do you want me to give you a first poison?" A good move to retreat! Older gingers are more spicy! Tang baby quickly said: "Dad, misunderstanding, how can I think so." "Then eat!" Tang baby can only bite the scalp, and pick up the mutton next to Ping Wantai. "You have a plate around you, why should you eat my side?" Ping Wantai asked Tang baby to ask, the tone is not good, this kid is not to say, his spirit is ready! "Hey, dad, you have this incense." Ping Wantai''s face is sinking! Seeing Pingwantai like this, Tang baby quickly put it down, isn''t it a piece of lamb, it''s all changed face... In this case, will you get ecstasy? No, I have a power to be afraid of a fart. Really... I will forget myself or a power person when I return. In the heart of Tang''s baby, I still prefer to be an ordinary person. Looking at the action of Tang baby, Ping Wantai is a lot normal, Shen Sheng said: "I give it! I give it! I don''t give it! You don''t want to grab it!" This sentence, Tang baby still understands, is definitely talking about the spirit sister. "Dad" Tang baby shouted and felt almost nothing. See the white wine on the side and pour a glass. "Dad, I will respect you for this glass of wine, you are free, I have done it!" After the baby was boring, he continued to pour a cup. Ping Wantai did not look at the baby, and ate something silently. But Dons still have to do it, and once again picked up the glass and said, Dad, this glass of wine, I am sorry for you. Hearing this sentence, Ping Wantais hand was slightly paused. Tang baby continued to drink, and then said again: "This wine is also sorry for the spirit sister, I hurt her!" Having said that, Tang baby now feels sorry for the three of them, and they still cant afford the temptation... With a painful look, Tang baby once again suffocated. Ping Wantai saw Tangs grief in his face and took a deep breath. I don''t know if the grief of Tang''s baby comes from doing something that I am sorry for my daughter. If I know, then I really arrange for the killer to wait around, and I must kill this scum man who makes his daughter suffer. "Put it on me." Ping Wantai said faintly. When I heard Ping Wantai, Tangs babys heart was a joy! What kind of ideological work did Lingjie do at home, which has been figured out? Ping Wantai can not want to pass, his daughter and granddaughter are at home, the daughter and her own cold war, Xiao Lingling shouting to dad every day, but also hunger strike ... looked at the old heartache. So, ah, Tang baby this trick is still useful, the little guys are hunger strike, the adults still have to be on the heart, and the little guy''s strong will, no father will not live. Tang baby gave his father-in-law a full wine, and Ping Wantai was also upset and then slammed on the table. Loud. I rely on, this is definitely a signal of offense. In fact, Ping Wantai, who is called, today, Tang baby is about to come out, just want to tie this up. "Tang baby, I was very optimistic about you that year!" Ping Wantai said quietly. Tang baby hastened to drink, and he has to wait for his father-in-law. "Because Dad is fancy." "Roll! I regret it! I shouldn''t agree with you and the spirits. I am hurting the baby spirit." Ping Wantai said that he looked up again and his eyes were a little red. Dont know the baby, that night... In fact, Ping Wantai misunderstood himself and the Lingjie, and then tried to test, but the result was that he moved the Lingjie. It is estimated that Lingjie also started from that night and took care of himself. Tangs guess was true. Pingluo Ling was moved to that night, and Tangs baby was not going to kill himself. Mainly Ping Wantai''s acting skills are good, both people are cheated, and then the feelings are revealed, and Tang baby is not afraid of having abilities, but Ping Luoling does not know, so I will like Tang baby so much, can A man who has his own life, which woman does not like it? "Dad Not you, it is me!" Tang baby is very heavy, and he will drink it on his head. "it''s me!" "it''s me!" "it''s me!" "That is you." "" Ping Wantai was drinking wine and his face was a bit red: "Say! Are you dad calling your revenge for me!" "Dad, how could it be? There is absolutely no other reason for me to be with Lingjie." "Oh, what is your father''s virtue? I don''t know. The things of the year are still in my arms. Now my family is fascinating... MD! It''s not good to think about it!" After reading Ping Wantai, he had a drink. Like drinking water. "Dad, we are a family in the future, what are the two words." Tang baby comforted, peace Wantai bumped into the cup. v2 Chapter 503： Brother, lets go out and have fun. "My TMD can''t wait to marry you! If it''s not because of my spirit, there is still a little spirit, I will never promise such a broken thing!" Ping Wantai whispered softly, it seems a bit compromise. When Tang Baby heard this, he was happy. Tens of thousands of people really compromised! The spirit sister and the little spirit are really powerful! "Dad, you are relieved, their mother and daughter have my baby hood, all the world can go sideways, the pace of crabs." Tang baby patted the chest to ensure. "Oh, you can thank TMD if you can afford it!" Ping Wantai said faintly. "Dad, you have to believe me." Tang baby quickly poured wine. Pingwantai certainly believes, after all, Tangs familys family is placed there, saying that its not a problem when its going sideways. With such strength, Tangs baby doesnt boast. However, the current Tang baby does not need the background of the family at all, and he is a strong background. after an hour. A bottle of empty bottles was placed on the table, and the dishes on the table were almost the same, and the baby and peace Wantai were obviously drunk. I used to sit separately, and now I am sitting together, the focus is still on the back. "Ten thousand, today''s grandfathers have to drink." Tang baby picked up the glass and touched it. Ping Wantai is obviously too drunk, laughing: "Brother! Drink!" "Come, drink! We are brothers in this life!" Tang baby is also confused, just like the night five years ago. Suddenly, Ping Wantais cell phone rang. Ping Wantai took out his mobile phone and couldn''t see clearly with his eyes open, then smiled and said: "Brother, my daughter called, look at this photo, beautiful." Tang baby squinted, feeling ambiguous, casually said: "beautiful, so beautiful." "Of course." Ping Wantai looked proud, the happiest thing in this life is to have such a daughter. I saw Pingwantai directly hang up the phone, and actually came a video call. Ping Luoling, who is at home, is also wondering. Today, Dad is not guarding himself. He ran out and has not returned yet, so he is worried about making a phone call. The result was hung up and then a video call request was sent to myself. Ping Luoling had no choice but to accept it. He still didn''t know Dad. Drunk is this model and began to show off his daughter. Sure enough, Ping Luoling saw that the dad on the screen was drunk, but did not expect that... My husband is also beside his father, and the two of them are hooking their shoulders and talking and laughing. Ping Wantai was drunk and laughed and said: "Brother, look, this is my daughter." "Well, the big niece is really beautiful." Tang baby grinned. And Ping Luoling''s pretty face is dark... "But my baby daughter is not obedient, let me be a dad''s broken heart." Ping Wantai patted his chest and said. Tang baby took a picture of Ping Wantai''s shoulder: "Millions, you are relieved, your daughter, my daughter, who dares to bully our daughter, let''s do it together!" "Sure enough, a good brother, drink!" "drink!" Ping Luoling is not good for the whole person, these two men! "Husband! Dad! Where are you drinking? Tell me!" Ping Luoling hurriedly asked, who knows what these two people are going to do after drunk, is the kind of person who doesn''t know what he is after drinking. Pingwantai mouth spit alcohol, a serious saying: "Dad is drinking! Don''t fight, let your mother burn hot water, wait for me to come back to take a shower..." It seems that Pingwantai is really drunk. However, when I heard my fathers words, Ping Luoling was sad. "Well, I let my mother boil water." Ping Luoling said softly. However, Ping Wantai climbed the baby''s shoulder and smiled: "Brother, let''s have fun this evening. I haven''t played for a long time." "Play? What to play?" Tang baby asked confusedly. "What can men play?" "Let''s go." "go!" Ping Luoling just had a feeling of heart, but now there is no more, immediately shouted: "You two stand for me! Play with you! If you dare to play, don''t come back!" However, Pingwantai smiled and said: "Lingling, Dad has been taking care of you for so many years, you have to understand Dad." Ping Luoling: "" "Dad! Its good to play with yourself. What do you bring with my husband?!!!" "What your husband, my brother, my brother, I asked my brother how to play, what the little girl knows, hung up!" "DaddyDaddy" Pingluoling is not good, my father is playing with her husband... I am oh... what is this operation! However, Ping Luoling continued to call Ping Wantai and shut down... Hurry to call Don baby, but also shut down ... This is the next son Ping Luo Ling panic. At this time, Pingwantai smiled and said: "When a man goes out to play, the mobile phone is about to shut down! Big brother, you said it is not." "Ten thousand words are good words, big brother wrote down." "Big Brother Please..." "haha" Two drunken men took their backs and walked on the streets as if the whole world were their own. Ping Luo Ling was frightened, and quickly called Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin. Received a call for help from Ping Luoling. The two women are also paralyzed. Ping Luolings dad went out to play with her husband... and both of them drank too much... The baby''s drunken look is still vivid, and the three women are anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Go out and find someone, but Tiancheng is so big, where to find someone... Looking for money, ah, my sisters are not much, that is, more money can burn. The city searches for two drunk men and is a man ready to go. On the street, Don Baby and Wantai smoked cigarettes and left and right. "Big brother, younger brother, I have a well-behaved daughter. For my daughter, I am not married, oh..." Ping Wantai sighed deeply for her daughter, Ping Wantai It is really very good, it is a good father. But baby Tang is now a good husband, or a good father, it seems that both are not on the sidelines. Tang baby touched the head of Ping Wantai and comforted: "Want, you have worked hard, I am also, my wife three, have not touched in five years." "Big brother is bullish, my wife has three!" Ping Wantai raised his thumb. "Oh, generally, what is it, four or five are waiting for me." Tang baby said modestly. Ping Wantai hands out his thumb. If Ping Wantai is now awake, it must be blown up. "Handsome guy, come in for a massage..." The two did not know how to go, but went into a small alley, and there were many hair salons in the alley. The woman with heavy makeup is sitting in the house, waiting for the silky guests to come to the door. v2 Chapter 504： Don’t you say that you are the **** of creation? When Tang Baby and Peace Wantai heard such a cry, they all frowned slightly. "Want, how about pressing the first thing? The body is sore and sore." Tang baby murmured. "Big brother said, first press the motorcycle, when the younger brother I arranged." "Yes!" Don baby laughed loudly, and the two climbed their shoulders into the pink hair salon. "Two handsome guys, fast forward." An aunt hurriedly greeted, and the woman sitting next to her eyes was bright, and she came to a handsome guy, so handsome... Ping Wantai said with a drunkenness: "Arrange two massages." "Well, please, handsome guys, who are you?" "I, I, I" "I, I, I" "I, I, I" Five or six girls rushed to grab, such a customer is really a rare encounter in a hundred years, the most is the bad old man. And Tang baby and peace Wantai two people walked into a room together, followed by the aunt smirk, this is really exciting, if you are younger than ten years old, haha. Even the aunt laughed at herself. Tang baby and peace Wantai fell on the bed like a corpse, seemingly asleep. Not long after, the two younger women came in and looked at the two men on the bed, especially when they looked at the baby, the saliva almost flowed out. Such a man can stick to it. But now the problem is coming, these two drunken men are asleep, how to do it... However, in this case, the two ladies have also encountered, very experienced. So it started to work. "Want, some people seem to strip my pants, are you? I am not a good one." Tang baby stumbled. Ping Wantai is also dizzy, murmured: "Big brother, why do you want to strip my pants, we can''t do this." The two ladies heard the conversation and laughed. These two people are quite interesting. However, at this time, the door was suddenly opened by violence, and only a few plainclothes policemen rushed in and followed many policemen. The two ladies were scared in an instant. The baby in the bed, Pingtai and Wantai, did not know what happened. "We are just taking a massage." The two ladies explained quickly. The police sneered: "Massage? The pants are taken off the massage and brought back!" Miss, helpless, how come this kind of thing, the boss is not saying that the relationship is very hard, will not come to catch it... "Big brother! Someone is going to cut us!" Ping Wantai suddenly exclaimed. Tang Baosheng said: "Want, don''t be afraid, there is a big brother here! Don''t be jealous, open it directly! No, just open it!" "Big brother, you are going, the younger brother, this group of people is very fierce!" Ping Wantai is full of mouthful of wine, in fact, the entire room is with a thick alcohol, very pungent. Ping Wantai suddenly rushed over the past: "Big brother, I am on the first, these enemies are very ferocious, and we will be brothers in the future." "Want, don''tܳ, this baby''s younger brother dared to play, see my..." I saw Tang baby also rushed over. The police comrades are all forced, and even the two ladies have forgotten to walk. Is this filming? Its a good time for a brother. "Everyone picks up! Two drunks, but also police! The courage is too big!" Tang baby and peace Wantai have not yet opened the killing ring, their hands were copied, and then put on the black hood and pressed out. However, on the way out, Tang baby and peace Wantai still shouted. "Big brother, this group is unusual, it must be the killer outside!" Ping Wantai shouted. The policemen next to them couldn''t help but laugh and kill, so what to drink. Tang baby even shouted: "Want, don''t panic, I know a lot of senior killers, all of them are famous in the world. When I burst the name, they will be scared." Everyone: "" Also know the international killer, don''t you say that you know the president. "I don''t want to be my eldest brother. You can''t hear it. If you don''t want to die, let go of my big brother. If my older brother is worried, it can be fierce." "Ten thousand, low-key, these are low-level killers, don''t scare others." "Big brother is really arrogant, have you heard it? My older brother disdains to talk to these little people." "Talk a fart, get on the bus!" A police comrade put the baby and peace Wantai on the train. Then the two men began to blow the cow directly in the car, and the sky was so confusing that the police comrades had no choice but to laugh, and had seen blowing the cowhide, but had never seen it so fierce. The prince is his younger brother, and the president is still propping up him. You don''t say that you are the **** of creation. It didn''t take long for everyone to arrive at the police station. Tang baby and peace Wantai did not stop, and kept blowing cowhide, and Ping Wantai boasted about his big brother. The original hackers were very depressed, but they met these two wonderful things and felt a lot better. It is also a professional talent to be able to blow cowhide to this point. Even if they were taken into the detention room, the two were still blowing cowhide. If the two are awake, they will find that the detention room yesterday was a coincidence. The male is closed, the female is closed. "Captain, I really can''t do anything. The two people have been drunk and have been jealous. Other prisoners have complained." "I went to see!" Pingwantai, who was locked, stood on the stool and said, "I tell you, this is my big brother, the big brother who has a **** knife." "Cough and cough, Wan Wan low-key." Tang baby grinned, then stood next to Ping Wantai and shouted: "This is a million, you know who he is, my dad!" "Big brother!" "dad!" Everyone: "" I am jealous! What is the relationship between these two people? The captain also saw two people, Shen Sheng said: "How are you two!" This was released yesterday, and I came in again today... "What are the two of them?" The captain knows the details of the two people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ping Luoling''s influence in Tiancheng is still very big, one is a father, one is a husband. "Captain, catching the yellow." "Ah.." Captain also stunned. Father-in-law and son-in-law went to Ρ was arrested... I am jealous! After working for more than 20 years, I encountered this situation for the first time, just like writing a script! "The one outside the station said that you are, see who, do not give my big brother water, my older brother is thirsty." Ping Wantai pointed to the captain is a burst of shouting. The men around you are not doing anything, can you be a little more aggressive? "Who is there, I still have the 82-year-old Lafite in my wine cabinet, let us gargle." Tang baby also laughed loudly, and his attitude was extremely bad. Look at the captain''s face is dark: "Good! Let your daughter and your wife bring you! !!!" v2 Chapter 505： Believe it or not, I call the Intercontinental Missile. And Tang Baby and Wan Tai stunned, and then laughed. "Haha, I don''t even have a wife with TMD. Where is the daughter?" Ping Wantai laughed. And Tang baby laughed: "I have so many TMD wives, do you know who I am talking about?" Everyone: "" Seeing these two people screaming in their stomachs, everyones brains hurt, and they feel that they will not drink any more in the future. Drinking will be like them... On the other hand, the three sisters drove around on the road. Although they knew that they wanted to, they might run into it. But Ping Luoling received a call saying that his father and husband were arrested... Ping Luoling was shocked, how could he be caught, and then asked, how was it caught. However, when I heard the reason, I was so angry that I took the steering wheel directly. My father took the husband and went to the cockroach. The result was caught! ! ! ! ! ! At this time, Ping Luoling was angry, I really didn''t expect Dad to be like this! ! ! Too angry! ! ! The focus has also been caught! Ping Luoling quickly rushed to Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin, who had already found it in the police station. When I heard that the baby was caught, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin were shocked. However, Ping Luoling said something about it. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui scalp numb, Lingjies father took the son-in-law to be arrested... The three sisters are all angry! They all rushed to the police station. When I got to the police station, my sisters got off the bus, and Mu Kexin was still tightly wrapped. After all, Im here, I cant mess around. "Can be sweet, you are waiting in the car, I and Rui Rui went in to see the situation." Ping Luoling said quietly. Xiao Hanrui is also cold face. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "To ask clearly! The baby is stunned! If you are jealous, don''t want to touch me in this life!!!" Its just that Mu Kexin thinks so, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui think so too. When they think of the relationship between Tang and Miss, they feel sick. How could I let Tang Baby touch her own again, and I want to vomit when I think of the playful Miss, and I am getting myself. When Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui walked in, they heard the baby''s crazy sound of blowing cow leather. Ping Luoling first walked into the office with Xiao Hanrui, and the two drunks waited to clean up. "Miss Ping." "Captain, I am sorry." Although Ping Luoling was angry, he still knew the occasion. The captain looked at the two women in front of them, and they were all amazing, not only the captain, but also the office workers. The famous businesswoman, Xiao Hanrui, was quickly recognized. Captain Shen Sheng said: "Your father and your husband were arrested in our routine anti-vice, but also attacked the police, threatening ... very bad attitude." Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui both heard it, and there was a shout outside the door. "You still don''t let my big brother give it away. My big brother is a man with an intercontinental missile!" "Ten thousand, when I call, an intercontinental missile is coming." Ping Luoling: "" Xiao Hanrui: "" "You have heard it," said the captain. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui know the bottom of the baby, this intercontinental missile, perhaps really can be called. But now Im going to explain it. "Captain, there is a contradiction between my dad and my husband. I am reconciled today, so I am more happy to drink. They are not like this. You saw it yesterday." "Is it yesterday?" Xiao Hanrui asked with doubt. Yesterday''s shop, Don Baby Peace and Loling did not tell the other two women, so they did not know, lest they worry. "Hey, my dad asked someone to give up the baby''s shop." Ping Luoling said helplessly. "Ah!" Xiao Hanrui exclaimed, there is still such a thing. Regardless of this, Ping Luoling asked: "Captain, you are catching the scene, what are they doing?" Captain Shen Sheng said: "Be prepared, if you go late, you will start." After hearing such a result, both women are relieved, but fortunately... Slightly talked, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui walked out of the office, standing next to the iron bars, watching the two men go crazy. "Want, my wife is coming." Tang baby grinned and hurriedly pulled the flat. "Ah, Dalai is coming." Ping Luoling: "" Xiao Hanrui: "" When the men who were locked together saw Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui, they were all stunned. The wife looks so beautiful, even out, you TMD is sick! ! ! Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui didn''t know what to say, let them sleep here for a good night to wake up. Then I left. Sitting in the car anxiously waiting for Mu Kexin to see Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui on the bus, and quickly asked: "What situation, is the baby lying?" "Can be sweet, nothing, they have been arrested before they started." Xiao Hanrui said with a deep voice, her husband actually ran to squat, you said that you are angry, it is just angry and funny. When I heard Xiao Hanruis words, Mu Kexin let out a sigh of relief. Its fortunate. Otherwise, I will not let Tang baby touch it in the future. From this point, it can be seen that the three sisters care about this, and accepting the other party seems to be a bottom line. "They are people? Are you getting it out?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "It''s still playing alcohol in it." Ping Luoling said with his forehead, it was really annoying. This incident is not the fault of Tangs baby. It is the reason for my father. Its even called my husbands big brother... Also call yourself a big ɩ When Mu Kexin heard this, she smiled and had a stomachache. Xiao Hanrui was the same, and only Pingluo Ling smiled again and again. However, the three sisters felt that after the family stopped drinking, no one was allowed to drink alcohol, and wine could not be drunk. This Tang baby is drunk and everything is done. In the detention room, Tang Bao and Ping Taitai all slept, and it was the kind of sleep that nestled together, as if it were a difficult brother. The next morning, Tang baby opened his eyes first, and the brain seeds hurt so much, just like being knocked with iron bars. Where is this, how familiar is it. Tang baby looked around for a while, I am, this is not a detention room! How did I get here? Dont think about the last nights things, I cant remember it, and Im broken. Feeling a bit heavy on the feet, Tang baby looked down, I rely on ... how is it. "Dad, wake up... wake up..." Tang baby hurriedly shouted. Ping Wantai sat up on his body, covering his head and feeling uncomfortable: "Where is this?" "Dad, we are in the police station." Tang baby whispered. "Ah!" Ping Wantai stunned. The men around have already made sure that this is really the script of the father-in-law and the son-in-law, and I am so arrogant. v2 Chapter 506： It’s all wrong "How come we came here, how can we not have any impressions." Ping Wantai said with a forehead. "I do not know either." This time a middle-aged man said. "We are all caught in the scandal. You two are also being arrested." When I heard the mans words, Tangs baby and peace were stunned. visit a prostitute? Is this baby going to lick? There are three sisters in the family, and there are two sisters outside. Gong Shishis kungfu is simply the top service. Does the baby still have to use it? And Ping Wantais brain is not enough, what should Laozi still want? How many women are rushing to climb the bed of Laozi! "Dad, this thing can''t tell Lingjie!" Tang baby whispered. Ping Wantai nodded: "Well, you can''t tell the spirit." At this time, the man spoke again: "Two women came last night, they are very beautiful, and you still call them a big sister." puff! Pingwantai is like a thunder, and Tang baby is the same. Finished Its cold. The father-in-law took his own embarrassment and the daughter came to redeem. I am jealous! How is this baby so unlucky recently, it can be said that it is a bad luck. "It''s over." Tang baby could not lie down. Ping Wantai is the same, and the image of his good father collapsed at this moment. "You two can go." As the police comrades opened the door, Ping Wantai and Tang baby stunned. I don''t know why, I don''t want to leave now. Let us leave a slow God. It''s a bit unacceptable. Such a thing is too horrible. "What are you doing!" Tang baby and peace Wantai stood up and walked out of the detention room. I stayed here for two consecutive days, and I had a fate. I was reluctant to leave. Just do a card. Nothing came to sleep, the air-conditioning was not bad, not hot. "Dad, I have a feeling that Lingjie must be outside." Tang baby said quietly. Ping Wantais heavy face suddenly said: Since you call me a dad, this pot is back. "Ah! Dad, you can''t be so pitted. Yesterday I still vaguely remember, you said you are going to play." "You don''t recite a word, don''t call my dad!" "I am back!" Tang baby quickly agreed to it, "This is almost the same." Hey, ten thousand is really a female slut, obviously you are, now let me come back to the pot, if the spirit sister knows, I must lose my temper. As Tang Baby and Wantai went out, they saw Ping Luoling leaning against the car and chilling his face. However, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are not there. They are not stupid, this is the father of Ping Luoling, they will be very embarrassed here. However, I also accompanied Ping Luoling last night and left this morning. Sure enough, its a good sister. Ping Luoling looked at the two most important men in life and was very angry. If you are caught, you have to be a redemptor for your daughter and wife. How can this be the case? "Remember!" Ping Wantai reminded me that if you want to be good with my family, you are the one. "Dad, I know." Tang baby is also a father-in-law of this father-in-law, finally got a family, there are two behind, how to do it... The two went to Pingluo Ling. "Lingling, you listen to Dad''s explanation, it''s this baby! You have to take your dad to go and squat, and you have been caught, it''s just too bad." Baby Tang: "" Dad, it seems that your story is a bit wrong. Are you helping me or breaking the relationship? Tang baby stood behind and quickly gave Ping Luoling a look. I am cooperating with your dad. This is really not what I said. Ping Luoling knows the situation. Of course, he knows that his father took his husband to marry him. Now he still gives his husband a hat. What agreement should be reached? "Husband! Why do you want to bring my dad to do bad things!" Ping Luoling''s delicate voice asked, but also cooperated. Tang baby quickly explained: "Wife, we are all drunk, we don''t know where we are, we wake up this morning and know that we are in the police station." "You lie! You reflect! Dad, let''s go first." Ping Luoling shouted softly, Ping Wantai looked proud of the car. Tang baby is dumbfounded When I saw the eyes of Lingjie before getting on the bus, Tang baby realized it in an instant. Lingjie is now a qualified actor, and she was almost cheated. Looking at Ping Luoling and Peace Wantai left, Tang Bao took a little song, stood on the side of the road and took a taxi, ready to go back to take a bath, take a good sleep. Today is a good day, and I am reconciled with my brothers father. Next is the godmother, and the father. Its very tricky. Its a good talk to do it. If you want to talk about it, do something about your work. As for the father, what can I do, squatting. Who told me that there are many women, all kinds of jealousy. Sitting on the taxi, Tang baby took a nap and didn''t take long to get to the villa. Sweep WeChat to pay, then get off. In a good mood, I opened the door. Suddenly found two pairs of high-heeled shoes placed next to it, Tang baby is a bit aggressive, what situation? Changed the shoes, Tang baby looked at the sofa. What the hell. Kexin and my sister I definitely know it. Damn! I finally got the initiative. Now that this is all gone, they have taken back the initiative and can teach themselves. Blood loss! No, you can''t be jealous! I saw that Tangs baby came into the living room with his face in his face. It seemed that he had just done something earth-shattering, and there was no remorse at all. "It will be paralyzed." Mu Kexin muttered. If you are in trouble, you two are now wearing a sin! I dare to directly yell at me... Believe it or not. Baby Tang sat on the sofa next to him: "I won''t lie again." Kill you! This baby will not lie, do not believe? Live broadcast Do you believe it or not. Sure enough, I heard that Tang Baby mentioned the incident again, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui screamed, clearly that you made mistakes yourself, and we took the previous things to us. shameless! Seeing that Xin and her sister seem to be wronged, Tang Baby feels that he is bullying others. It is wrong to do so. It seems that he is the body of sin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ used to be very emboldened, because the palace Shi Shi things, now completely unfounded. Wife still has to be good. Tang baby stood up and squeezed into the middle of my sisters. Looking at the movements of Tang''s baby, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui snorted and looked at the other side, but did not leave. And the baby of Tang has one hand and one grandfather. "Wife, I really don''t want to go," Tang baby explained. Seeing that my sisters are not talking, Tang Bao continued: "I have such a beautiful wife, you will go to swear, it is a million mistakes." "No, it is the father of Lingjie, he took me, we both drink high yesterday." Tang baby thought in his heart, tens of thousands, can''t help, the baby did not lie. My sisters still don''t talk, this is not okay, this baby is waiting for the super big welfare package. v2 Chapter 507： Interrogation In the face of such a non-speaking situation, Tang baby can only come to force, one person kisses a small face. Just ask if you are addicted. Since that night, Tang baby feels like she cant stop. I used to want to hold my sister-in-law sister, or to hold a sweet-hearted sister. Anyway, I was holding two other parents. This is a mans dream, and I feel that my life has reached a climax. Its the same now, its a kiss, a small public, and a kiss, can you do this before? Obviously, I dare not do this, and I will die. But now, its a very generous pro, and they still have to be red-faced. Finally, Xiao Hanrui couldnt help but smile and said: "Okay, my face will be swollen by you." "That is, I rely on my face to eat." Mu Kexin did not smack the Tang baby, what blame, just spoiled. Tang baby simply put the small public and sister on the chest, and then lie on the sofa to enjoy this stable moment. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are close to the beautiful, cuddling in the baby''s arms, very comfortable and very secure. This sense of security is deeper than it was five years ago. After all, five years ago, in the eyes of my sisters, Tang baby was just a young man with a strong family. But now it is different. My own younger brother is the president. I dont know how Tangs baby has been doing this in the past five years. It must have suffered a lot, just to protect himself. I thought that the baby was suffering outside, and my sisters were still very sad. Of course, they were very angry. Why are such things going to be squatting, obviously a good thing, but dont say... I dont know how to think. "Its great to be with you." Tang baby can now say this very calmly. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin did not say anything, like a kitten, and licked the baby''s chin, enough to express his own thoughts. Tang baby is very happy now, and my sisters are returning to good, then everything is worth it. "Sister, what is the meaning of doing this?" Tang baby feels that it is not a time to enjoy it now, but still have to ask clearly about the situation. Xiao Hanrui opened the United States, but said helplessly: "My dad is okay, but my mother is not loose, and the hunger strikes are not useful." "Is it no problem to use hunger strikes? Gangma is so tough?" Tang baby feels like a thorn. A bit troublesome. "Yeah, Qinger let us think of ways. I also said that I was going to jump off the building and scared me. Who is the daughter who learned this?" Xiao Hanrui is also crying and laughing. Now parents have to rely on the little guy. It is. "It seems that we have to come up with a chain of tactics!" Tang baby said quietly. Xiao Hanruis eyes brightened, and his younger brothers ghosts were more and more useful. What tactics? "Wait for me to think clearly." "" Xiao Hanrui made a small fist to lick the chest, and Tang baby kissed her sister''s lips directly, greedily sucking, kissing her sister in the face of Mu Kexin, so cool, so exciting. After the cool sister, Tang baby asked Mu Kexin: "Can be sweet, what is our attitude?" "Hey, Grandpa wants to kill the killer." "" The baby of Tang can only occupy the lips of the small public, which is all rain and dew. "You can talk about it now." "Hey~ Yaoer is at home, Grandpa is squatting, but he doesn''t mean to loosen it." Mu Kexin said. Xiao Hanrui listened to a happy one: "Chen Xin, you look good on the other side." "My grandfather''s temper is very strange, I can''t touch it." "Can be sweet, this way, I still go to see the father one day." Tang baby decided, the next goal is Yuan Ming, is not a grandfather, afraid of what oh... Mu Kexin nodded. "You can try it, but you don''t want to stimulate Grandpa. It''s getting older. If you say something, don''t talk back." "Can be sweet, you are who I am, can I be so rude?" I saw Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin looking at Tang baby with squinting eyes. "Are you polite to us?" The two men are unanimous, and now it is more and more tacit. When Tangs baby glimpsed, he said in a deep voice: You are my wife, and some aspects can be polite, like this. I saw a baby hungry wolf eating, and Xiao Hanrui quickly evaded: "I want to attack your sister and think beautifully." Don baby is a counterattack. "Oh, I still want to attack me, Tang baby, you have a long way to go!" Mu Kexin smiled softly. "Okay! Look at me and catch you how to spank." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin spit out the tongue: "Catch us, just play." Feel free to play with this baby! This play is too esoteric, and my sisters are getting more and more skinned now. "My little wife, my husband is coming~" In the hall, the soft laughter of Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui suddenly sounded. Dont really catch the baby, but also complete the mans dream. In ancient times, only the emperor dared to play like this, and it was the kind of emperor. With a sound of opening the door, the three stopped the noise. I saw Ping Luo Ling enter the house, looked at the three people in the living room in confusion, and then slowly walked over. "What are you doing?" Ping Luoling asked curiously. Tang baby showed a smirk. "Sister of the spirit is careful, and the spirit is careful." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin shouted in unison. However, Ping Luoling did not respond, and was taken by Tang Baby, and then pressed on the sofa to kiss. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin on the side saw such a scene, a little lost, and even had a different kind of impulse, as if they were punished instead of the spirit. Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling underneath and smiled: "Sister Ling, you are beautiful." Ping Luoling glanced at Tangs baby: Get up, sit down and have something to ask you. "Is there something? Didn''t you explain it?" Tang baby sat up and wondered. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin did not come back for no reason, they are waiting for Ping Luo Ling to come back, and then interrogate Tang Baby! The content of the interrogation is can you call the intercontinental missile? "Another thing." Ping Luoling whispered, but also a face. The baby in Tangs heart sank, another thing... is it something that he and the palace Shi Shi, they know? No! impossible! The three sisters saw that Tangs face had changed, and she knew that this guy was guilty. However, Tang Babies and their sisters thought about two things. Tang baby sat on the sofa next to it, three sisters sat on the couch, three pairs of slender legs. Unfortunately, Tang baby is now innocent to watch, even the forehead has sweated. Seeing the baby in Tang is scared like this, my sisters are laughing. Tang baby was really scared, and I thought it was a matter of Gong Shishi, but if it was a thing in the Middle East, it would certainly not be like this. v2 Chapter 508： Frank down "It''s a bit hot, it just has a big movement." Tang baby squeezed a smile and pulled out a napkin to wipe the sweat. The three sisters squinted and stared at Tang''s baby, who was guilty and did not dare to touch directly. "Let''s talk." Mu Kexin snorted and taught himself to kill, oh~ Tang baby conditioning asked: "What to say?" "What to say? Is there no point in your heart?" Ping Luoling asked. Finished! Sure enough, I was known! Oh my god! Why is this so, how do they know about themselves and the palace Shi Shi, it makes no sense. "I" Tang baby began to wipe the sweat, and today I am going to die, now I have to save myself... "I am what I am! Quickly explain the problem!" Xiao Hanrui sighed and sighed. The three sisters are obviously scaring the baby, of course, only for the Middle East, but the Tang baby is really scared. Ping Luoling said coldly: "Tang baby! If you still lie to us! We have decided, completely broke up." "" Finish the scorpion. Things can only be frank and wide, and there is no way. "Don''t, I confess, I can''t explain it yet..." Tang baby said quickly, then went to hold the little hands of my sisters. The three sisters are not struggling. After all, in their hearts, the Middle East is a good thing, but Tangs baby now has to explain another thing... "Can be sweet! Sister! Lingjie! I am sorry for you." Tang baby directly hugged three sisters, maybe this is the last hug, and then I will sweep myself out of the house, and I will not want to live. The three sisters are awkward, and the babys reaction is too big. Why are you sorry for yourself? "I don''t want that, but you..." I don''t know what to say, how to explain it. "What''s ours, let''s talk!" Mu Keyin pinched the ear of Tang''s baby and said softly. If Tang baby is thinking about it now, it is definitely not a matter of Gong Shishi. After all, he still played with his sisters, and they all kissed each other. Its really a matter of Shi Shis poems, my sisters have long been worried, and Im waiting for you to kiss them all over again. "I really don''t want that, it''s all like you." "Tang baby can only go to the doctors. The temptation of that night was too hot, and I was very embarrassed. I was tempted by the palace Shi Shi, completely Can''t resist it. Xiao Hanrui wondered, Shen Sheng said: "The Middle East is your own going, what has to do with us!" "The Middle East is my own, but I..." After the baby told me, he licked it, Middle East? ? ? Tang baby looked up at her sisters and wanted to ask, are you asking about the Middle East? Fortunately, Tang baby is wit this time, there is no such question, if this is really the case. My sisters will ask, then what do you think we are asking, and the result is that we have exposed ourselves, GG Smecta. "But I am not for you, for the sake of our family to live a good life, not to be bullied by others." Tang baby said to the following, it is simply invincible. When I heard the words of Dons baby, my sisters face was much better. "Then how did you let us live a good life." Ping Luoling pinched another baby''s ear. However, the baby at this time has already breathed a sigh of relief, and it is really comfortable on the thighs of the sisters. "I still don''t know the general Hasa, that''s it." Tang baby felt that this should be able to pass. Just like this? Xiao Hanrui asked. Tang baby nodded: "Yes, that''s it." The three sisters are tempered and still hiding. Why can''t we tell us that we are not worth trusting! You are our husband, even if you go to **** as a demon, we will become a demon to accompany you! Ping Luoling snorted: "After someone gets drunk, he says that the prince is his younger brother. The president is the one he has helped, and the oil price will rise to 100 tomorrow." Ping Luoling also heard the law enforcement recorder yesterday. It was really a dumbfounding. It is estimated that those comrades did not know that her husband said it was true. Tang Bao looked at Ping Luoling and smiled: "Ling sister, men are drunk, and there are several who don''t blow cowhide." Mu Kexin''s pretty face is cold, and makes a move back to the first! Tang baby''s face changed a bit: "Ke Xin However, Mu Kexin snorted, and you can fool me: "I will say, feel the same." Baby Tang: "" Upon hearing this sentence, Tang Baby knew what Mu Kexin was saying in an instant. At the banquet of Aru, he was tied to them in bed and was abused. Mu Kexin also said this. Xiao Hanrui Jiao said: "Chen, don''t loose, I see when he can pick it up." Ping Luoling also nodded and said: "Some people, really, we are stupid, take us to the basement to see the murder, let us shoot, hey, you think that you speak Arabic, we will not listen Do you understand, we have arranged everything properly in the past few years, and that William is also arranged by you." "That is, I said that foreigners are a thief, and that William is completely white. The baby is now able to withstand so many small moves behind it. If it is not a good thing, we have to be You lied to it." Xiao Hanrui pinched his brother''s cheek, although his face was flat, but the beauty was full of smiles. Mu Kexin is a beautiful woman: "I still don''t explain it, thinking that I can still get away with it, be honest." "Xinxin We have something to say, really painful..." Tang baby''s face has changed, the fatal weakness has been caught by Mu Kexin, even if this baby is a power, it is not Such a weakness hit. Seeing Tang baby seems to be really painful, Mu Kexin is also loose, don''t really be broken by myself, or you will not have to play in the future. Tang baby has a heavy sigh of relief. This little public move is really light and heavy. It breaks your happiness and finds where you are. How your face is resident. Looking at Tangs baby slamming his thigh, Ping Luoling said with no anger: Sit over there to explain, dont do it. Tang baby sighed in the heart, it seems that the glory and great deeds of this baby can not help. Let you open your eyes today! Sitting on the sofa next to it, Tang''s baby''s face became serious. At this time, should I order a cigarette to force it, or forget it, it is my own woman. "You are all right." Tang baby, I am a big scorpion, saying this sentence with a calm tone, as if you are in the world. v2 Chapter 509： 1 lively speech After the three sisters heard it, they were still shocked. Guessing was one thing. When Dont promise another thing, this guy really did something earth-shattering. Ping Luoling suddenly stood up and snorted: "Sisters, should we do something." Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui stood up with murderous gas: "Hit!" Looking at the three wives'' imposing manners, Tang baby immediately rolled up, and then Xiaofenquan seemed to fall on himself like rain. Like massage, let them fight, broad and hearty, so that you are also a White lie. "Wife, wife, don''t hurt your hand." Tang baby couldn''t help but remind him. "Humph!!!" The three sisters did have a bit of a pain, and immediately sat back in place, and the three pairs of beautiful eyes stared at them. "Say! Why do you want to lie to us! You just like to lie to us!" Tang baby is ashamed, my sister, this is unreasonable, but women are unreasonable. "Not like that, I want to tell you in a better scene, that is even more surprising." Mu Kexin snorted: "It''s still a surprise, scared almost!" "I have done so many things, it is for you, let you be the most powerful woman in the world." Tang baby feels that this explanation is good, is it very moving, do you want to send a super welfare spree? Xiao Hanrui still doesn''t know the younger brother''s careful thought: "Then you can sleep in the bed with the three most powerful women, is it a sense of accomplishment." Still my sister knows herself, and such thoughts have been guessed. Don baby, please start your crazy performance. I saw the look of the baby in Tang became so desolate, with a helpless saying: "I was sorry for you, I am sorry for you, I am trying to compensate you, even if I work harder, I will let you and your children live well. Life, in the past five years, I walked up the ropes of death every day, I am afraid I will never see you again..." After the talk, Tang baby feels good about himself, but also the words of the lungs, but the expression is more dignified, and the atmosphere is rendered. This kind of rhetoric can be said after listening to the elder sisters. Listening is also scary. If the baby hangs up, what should I do with myself and my child? I think it is really a while. "That time we came, why do you want to dress up like someone else to lie to us!" Mu Kexin''s tone was softened unconsciously, and the baby did so many things, not for himself. "Isn''t you afraid that you are being bullied? Can I not come? I can''t wait to hit your ass. The dangerous place in the Middle East, can your girls go? If something goes wrong, let me do it." Its a lesson to my sisters, and that time is too hasty! When I heard the lessons of Tangs baby, my sisters did not speak. "But not for looking for you, you have always sent us a message, and suddenly it broke. If you die outside, we have to go to collect the body." Xiao Hanrui said with no anger. Ping Luoling also screamed: "I also said that the general was locked up, but the result was with us, and scared us." "It''s not for you to go back. It''s not a safe place. As long as you go back, I can do things with peace of mind." Tang baby feels that my sisters are too smart, and they rely on Mu Kexin to catch their secrets. Come out, my mind is very secret. Mu Kexin said in a deep voice: "The prince''s banquet that day, let''s play us, let us wear uniforms, even let us kneel in front of you, send so many tanks to scare us, hehe!" In the face of such questions, Tang Baby has to continue to explain: "I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and you all come together to find me, how can I not be excited, so I just want to do that, but you tied me, but Actually, I want you to go back, but if you do that, I really feel very embarrassed. I am sorry for your love. You are in front of a stranger in order to see me. At that moment, I dont know. Say something." "As for the tank, I want to scare you back." All of this is said, Tang baby''s heart is also a lot of comfort, in fact, hiding such a secret in my heart, can not share, very horrible. Now, the whole person is relaxed. "Then how do you reach such a height from a small person?" Ping Luoling curiously asked, feeling that it is impossible, the baby is not familiar with life there. At this point, Tang baby coughed and stood up, as if to prepare for a lively speech. "The whole thing can be opened up with nine deaths, let the husband tell you one by one." Then the baby began to add oil and vinegar. What kind of murder was saved in the bandit, and the prince was saved in a few shots. The prince fell to his feet and said that he wanted to be a younger brother. What else to protect the villagers? Its a few shots in the body. Anyway, when its dangerous, its a few shots in the body, blood flowing. Look at my sisters, they are scared to lose color, a look of worry, the baby''s purpose has been reached, the baby is not for your life, this can not be replaced by a super welfare spree? "Then my forces will slowly expand and spread all over the world, and you will become the most noble woman in the world. Does this gift like it?" Which woman didn''t like this kind of gift, and saw that the three sisters were all red, and was touched by Tang baby again It is such a husband who cares about people. "Then how do I see that you have no guns on your body." Mu Kexin asked a little choked. Tang baby is speechless, can be sweet, is the focus of the gun eye, the focus is on the number of guns in the body. "In order not to let you worry about me, I did a skin resurfacing operation." Tang baby said, who else in the world can hurt me? Except you. I saw three sisters directly rushed to the baby of Tang, and Tang baby once again held the most beloved woman in this life. This moment is really comfortable, and they can have them. It is God''s care. Taking advantage of the world''s most noble sisters, Don Baby sits on the sofa: "Things are like this." "There is one more thing, why do you want us to shoot and kill! You bad guy!" Mu Kexin used a small fist to hammer the chest, I don''t know if it is scary. Tang baby said lowly: "There is no place in the Middle East. If you don''t worry, you can''t do anything. My hands are full of blood for you. You are my woman. It is inevitable that I will encounter such a thing in the future, so I will That''s it... you know." v2 Chapter 510： Uncle thinks Why can''t my sisters understand that since men are on such a path, they are also married to chickens and chickens to accompany dogs and dogs. It is necessary to fall down and fall together, and there is **** in heaven. Mu Kexin said softly: "Husband, you can listen to your words in the future, you let me kill, I will kill, will not be like the last time." "Well, but Xin is right, we will be sensible in the future." Xiao Hanrui also admitted the mistake, but also expressed his attitude, even if you are going to hell, my sister will follow you. Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, wherever you go, the spirit sister will take care of you, and never give up." Listening to the words of my sisters, Dons baby is holding tightly. In this life, I can have such a woman who loves me. Its really enough... Im satisfied. "Now we are in a good mood, what else is there to explain?" Xiao Hanrui kissed his younger brother and asked softly. What else? Tang baby instantly thought of the palace Shi Shi, can this account? Tell the rhythm of death. "Nothing." Tang baby whispered, three sisters kissed one person, so cool, taste three different lips, that feeling can make your soul cool to the sky. When trust was newly established, the three older sisters were still in the same way, and they trusted their men infinitely. "Husband, you have to take care of us three in the future, and the children, can''t deceive us any more, we can''t stand that kind of thing." Mu Kexin said with a comfortable tone, but also sue Tang baby, don''t Its a mess. Ping Luoling also nodded and said: "Yu Xin said yes, we will take care of you in the future, don''t think that is useless." "That is, don''t learn the protagonist in the novel, open the harem, if the sister knows, you will be finished." Xiao Hanrui directly threatened, it has a flavor. Tang baby sighs in the heart, every time the baby will touch happiness, there will always be a cool waiting at the side, as soon as the time comes, the cool will wrap the baby. "Well, no." When Tang Bao said this sentence, he felt that he would drop a mine to kill himself. What is the relationship between regret and Gong Shishi? That is for sure. If you push the poems away, then there is nothing wrong with it. However, Gong Shishi was harmed by himself. A little girl in the family, how pitiful... If you are treated with care, you will not know what will become in the future. It is estimated that the poem will be destroyed. If you can use the flesh to save a young girl, Tang Bing feels that it is necessary to save it. After all, this is their own fault, so annoying. "Sister, Kexin, Lingjie, the welfare package that we said, is it now?" Tang baby tempted to ask, already a little stunned, my heart is itchy, like N more ants in the heart Crawling. My sisters chest is still so fragrant, there is also a sister, and there is a sweet, so comfortable... Tang baby has been holding three sisters, so bowed, suddenly buried his head, cool! The sisters caressed the baby''s head with a soft smile. "We have to go back, you haven''t finished the things at home." Mu Kexin said softly, his heart full of love. "Husband, you are not saying that the Dragon Ball must be collected, you are only getting a family now." Xiao Hanrui smiled softly, and he was in a good mood. He really wanted to roll sheets with his brother. Ping Luoling said softly: "Yes, my dad is only getting it, I have to work **** my father, when you are all done, super welfare is delivered." Tang baby feels deep despair, because these three sisters say that they dont give benefits, but they are touching their own pants... Although the ignition does not extinguish the fire, is this not forcing the baby to go to the palace to Shi Shi to vent the fire? you guys I saw three sisters sent a sweet kiss, and then left, after all, the situation at home does not allow them to stay outside for too long, or think that they came out to see Tang baby, that is, the fire on the fire. Tang baby was sitting on the sofa in a dull manner, and there was a lip print on her face. Even the perfumes of her sisters were around, and her pants were respected. The whole brain is the unsightly picture. Now I just want to vent the fire. The sisters can''t help, who are you looking for? That is only the palace Shi Shi. ScorpioSister, you really pushed me outside, I really cant stand it. Tang baby immediately took out his mobile phone and gave it to Gong Shishi. It is just at noon, Gong Shishi finished his lunch and Si Ru returned to the dormitory, ready to sleep, and had classes in the afternoon. Recently, I was also very annoyed. My **** face was getting better and better. I even stood outside the class and even the company was jealous. I blame myself for not telling her. How do you say this kind of thing? You cant say it at all. The palace Shi Shi, who is looking in the mirror in the bathroom, is very shy. I really like the uncle more and more. How can I do this? Its only how long I havent seen each other, I miss my uncle crazy, Im really shameless... But with the uncle, I am really happy and very comfortable. Looking at myself in the mirror, Gong Shi Shi himself has a dim move, too beautiful is also a sin, but as long as the uncle likes it, I don''t know what the uncle is doing now? I didn''t call myself. This is the beginning of the sin, and I am quite thinking about it. Suddenly the cell phone in the pocket rang, and Gong Shi Shi quickly took it out and looked at it. He was happy in his heart. When he thought about Uncle, the uncle came to the phone, so happy. "Uncle ~" Gong Shi Shijiao screamed, this is a kind of courtship information. Tang baby is a little embarrassed, this fire is unbearable, but how to say this to export, before the palace Shi Shi himself initiative. "What is Shi Shi doing?" Tang baby asked with a heartache Prepare to take a nap, Uncle, what are you doing? "" Tang baby is arrogant, how to open such a thing, a little small. Gong Shishi is still learning about Uncle now, and he wants to die, but he does not say it. "Uncle, do you want to arch me?" Gong Shishi did not shy away, saying that it was like running water. Baby Tang: "" "Uncle, what do you say~ I want to hear you say~" Gong Shishi said. Tang baby feels that he wants to blow up. This palace Shi Shi is simply a little goblin. It is more fairy than the older sisters. I feel that today is the rhythm of the war to the night, I can''t stand it! ! ! "Yeah, Uncle wants to arch you!!!" Tang baby depressed and shouted, why this baby can not help, this is a waste, can not be completely closed. v2 Chapter 511： Really a little fairy Gong Shishi was happy when he heard this: "Uncle~ I want to say it, follow the story." When I heard this, Tangs baby was a little bit in conflict. Shen Sheng said: Shi Shi, you cant say that. "Okay, okay, I know, but for the uncle, I am willing, then I am waiting for you outside the noodle restaurant, uncle, come on, think of you~" Gong Shishi said, he hung up the phone, not to Tang The opportunity for the baby to learn, the heart is beautiful, the uncle first called himself, so excited~ Gong Shi Shi walked out of the bathroom and said to Si Ru: "Sir, I have something to deal with, and I will help you in the afternoon." "Where are you, do you want me to accompany you?" Secretary asked. Gong Shi Shi feels very sorry for Si Ru, feels like grabbing Si Ru''s boyfriend, that kind of dry enough. "In fact, my mother asked me to talk." Gong Shishi is now also broken by Tang baby, knowing to deceive. "Oh, then hurry up, take care on the road, drive my car, the key is on the coffee table." Secretary is very generous, tens of millions of Pagani casually open to friends here. "No, I just take a taxi. Your car is too conspicuous, and you can''t stand it." Gong Shishi feels that he is already conspicuous now. If you open such a car, how can other boys live? Si Rujiao laughed: "Well, pay attention to safety, don''t lose contact." "Go to yours." Gong Shi Shi Bai Si Si, the latter giggled. Put on shoes, Gong Shi Shi is like a flying bird, ready to go to the uncle to smack... After all, the uncle has a wife and a child. This can only be called a sneak peek. It feels so irritating. I dont know if I was discovered by my sister, would I beat my fox. Its good to fight yourself, dont fight the uncle, because they are seduce the uncle, and the uncle is not wrong. When I think of it, Gong Shishi has already decided. Even if it is discovered, all the responsibilities will make you come to you. All the crimes will let you back. Who will not want to see the uncle? On the other side, Tang baby also drove to the noodle restaurant, and the anger of the heart felt burning to the throat. What happened lately... Stop the car, Tang baby far away to see the palace Shi Shi in the alley, waving to himself. Tang baby smiled and walked in, and found that Gong Shi Shi was a little more beautiful. The bright milk really worked, and it was verified in Gong Shishi. Today''s Gong Shi Shi wore an ordinary white T-shirt, but Gong Shishi''s chest muscles will hold the T-shirt high, and Tang Bao is really worried that it will be broken. Matching the big jeans, its a visual impact, and the sisters didnt go through it. After all, it used to be mature. In the past, I abandoned this method of wearing, because this is just the way the little girl wears it, and the sisters dont mean to wear it. The long legs like white jade make the baby''s heartbeat speed up a lot, with white white shoes, this is the taste of young girls, and the body is full of youthful taste. It turned out to be a scum man, just in front of his sisters, and he will shout out the palace Shi Shi. But I couldn''t help it. My sisters left the fire and didn''t care about the baby''s thoughts. I don''t know if the baby is in high demand in this regard. Gong Shi Shi slightly lowered his head, Uncle''s gaze is so scary, it seems that he has to eat himself, and he has to make his own heart. Tang baby walked to the side, did not arrange the decoration, did not start, it seems to be reminded. After taking the head of Gong Shi Shi, Tang Baoxiao asked: "Shi Shi, is there a class in the afternoon?" "No, I can accompany my uncle to the evening." Gong Shishi bit his lip and said shyly. When I heard this sentence, it was undoubtedly that the oil was dripping on the fire. The baby of Tang quickly opened the shutter, and it was already unable to withstand it. Now it is like a madness encroaching on the palace Shi Shi, pulling the shutter down. Not waiting for Tangs baby to respond, Gong Shishi squatted and kissed up, and Tangs baby grabbed the graceful hips of Gong Shishi and screamed. Then directly put the palace Shi Shi on the wall, the real back-entry. At 8 o''clock in the evening, Tang Bao was lying on the bed with the palace Shi Shi, the blush of the palace Shi Shi, the thin fingers are drawing circles. The baby in Tang is also comfortable, but after the comfort, he is deeply blamed and feels sorry for his wife. "Uncle, I heard that the Song Collection was arrested." Gong Shishi said softly. "Well? Was it caught? What time?" "That was yesterday, the Song Ji was playing basketball, and then came to the police car, took the Song Collection away, I heard that it was bought people, that is to fight the uncle that day." Gong Shi Shi said softly. It seems that the Dragon Brother is indeed a move, and it is a matter of course that the Song Collection is arrested. "Is this Song Collection been dismissed by the school?" "I heard that I am still discussing this matter. It is normal operation to persuade the retreat. Who will let the Song set bully your uncle? If I have the ability, I will help the uncle, but I am just a beautiful vase, I cant help the uncle. Anything can do these trivial things." Gong Shishi''s tone is very lost. I felt useless at first, except for a face, there is nothing else. Of course, I can have a happy body for the uncle, but Gong Shi Poetry thinks this will not work. Not only to make Uncle happy, but also to make Uncle proud and proud of himself... Tang baby can feel the inferiority of Gong Shi Shi, compared with his sisters, Gong Shi Shi is not bad in appearance, but in business, it is a heaven and earth, there is no way to compare. "Shi Shi, you have to keep a good attitude, you are still young, and the future is still long. Who said that you can''t help Uncle in the future." "Uncle, don''t you comfort me, I know." Snapped. Tang baby slaps on the hips of Shi Shi Shi, and screams. "Hey, uncle, what are you doing for me, it hurts." Tang baby still really uses some strength, this little girl''s family, thinking about something all day long. Snapped! "Uncle Don''t fight I can''t say it if I don''t say it." Gong Shishi hurriedly begged for mercy, and the uncle wanted to violent himself, so terrible. "I don''t listen." "Listen, I promise to listen to the uncle''s words in the future." Gong Shishi shivered under the baby''s silver glory, a pitiful look, the uncle bully. "Since listening to Uncle, don''t think about it later, do yourself." Tang baby pinched the nose of Gong Shi Shi, the latter contained a finger of Tang baby. The baby of Tang was so engaged, and he came to the air in an instant, and then it was a picture that was not suitable for children until the palace Shi Shi left. Tang baby lying in bed was helpless, and suddenly the phone rang, it was called by Lao Wang. "What happened to Pharaoh?" "Old Tang, you have to come and save me..." Wang Xinsi on the phone sent out a cry for help. Tang baby listened to the brow and condensed. v2 Chapter 512： Pharaohs face is a bit angry. Pharaoh has an accident! what''s the situation. "Pharaoh, what happened?" Tang baby hurriedly asked about the situation. However, there is no Pharaoh''s voice, as if the phone was taken away by others, and there was a very arrogant voice: "Your friend touched my woman! We have to discuss how to solve this problem! Xijiao Weiwei parking I dont have to come, I have to lick my fingers!" Baby Tang has not heard anyone threaten myself for a long time. Ok, it was threatened this morning, but this baby is a man! "Well, if my brother lost a hair, I will let you see how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is!" "Haha! Good! I want to see it, there is a kind! Wait for you!" Tang baby hangs up directly. Do you want to call someone? Ha ha! This baby has always been a group of people, and then, the people who call themselves, can they resist? Putting on the clothes, Tang Biao drove Bentley to the Weiwei parking lot in the western suburbs. For half an hour, Tang baby had already arrived in this abandoned parking lot. There were several smoking men at the door, who controlled the railings and saw Tangs baby coming, showing a vigilant look and smirk. Stop smoking a cigarette and ignite it to open the window. A relatively burly man came over and whispered, "What are you doing?" "Take people away." Tang baby said faintly. As a result, the man immediately understood, patted the roof, seems to say, I wish you good luck, then waved, the younger brother behind the railings open. Although it is relatively abandoned, the lights are still flashing, but the baby found that the car parked around is not bad, the lowest is BMW, and there are several cars like Rolls-Royce, which is estimated to be a big boss. Thinking of what Lao Wang said a few days ago, this will not be the underground boxing ring. This old king is really fat, this baby is not so confused, at most, it is also in the bed with the palace Shi Shi. As soon as I think of Gong Shishi, this little fairy, Tang baby has to boast, this dance is not the same, the flexibility of the body is really horrible, the legendary SSS level of action can be completed, it is too exciting. In particular, it was too irritating to put a word on the wall. I rely on! This baby is now to save people, how to think of Gong Shi Shi went. Sure enough, it is a charming little fairy. Stop the car, Don baby goes to the only elevator door, there is a suit man at the door. "Follow me!" The suit man whispered, then pressed the elevator. Tang baby did not say anything, smoking a cigarette and suit man into the elevator. The elevator is down. Tang baby understands that the parking lot has been remodeled, and there is a parking lot below, but it has changed now. Sure enough, on the 2nd floor, as the elevator door opened, there was a scream. Tang baby feels relatively fresh. After all, in the middle years of the Middle East, it is rare to go out. I am talking about words. Some people are doing things below. I saw that there were at least a few hundred people around, and I was screaming wildly. There was a cage in the middle. There were two men in the fight. It was really killing. The naked upper body was full of blood, and the eyes seemed to be broken. Dripping blood. "This side," the man said quietly. Tang baby followed the man to the side and went up to an office on the second floor. Walking into the office, Tang baby saw a combination of four men and one woman, three of them leaning against the wall, seemingly like a younger brother. The boss is playing with a woman, and teasing from time to time. Of course, in addition to these people, there is also the Pharaoh. At this time, the Pharaoh seems to have been beaten, his face is swollen and tied to a chair. "Oh, come." The man loosened the woman''s waist and looked at the baby''s scornful smile. "Old Tang!" Wang Xinsi saw Tang baby coming, and suddenly shouted. Tang baby was silent and went to Wang Xinsi and asked: "How, nothing." "Nothing." "That''s good." Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder and immediately looked at the man. Shen Sheng asked: "You hit my brother, we have to make a good reason!" "Haha, there is a kind, then we will take good care of it! Let me introduce myself first, Ma Haoran, and all the faces are called a horse." This Ma Haoran is a bit imposing, and looks a little handsome, with a little horse half. Demeanor. Tang baby said faintly: "You can call me Tang boss!" "Well, Mr. Tang, we will take good care of it, your brother, touched my woman''s ass, if this matter is on you, what will you do." Ma Haoran put away a smile and asked. Before Wang Tangs reply, Wang Xinsi quickly explained: Old Tang, dont listen to him, I dont have it at all. This woman walked past me. She said that I touched her ass, Lao Tang, you know me. I am the kind of person." For the old king, Tang baby still understands that there is no thief in the thief''s heart, and it is pressed by the round, and casually touches the other woman''s ass. Such a thing, Lao Wang will definitely not do it. A young man standing behind came over and seemed to play Wang Xinsi. The result was that the baby was caught by Tang. "Ma Haoran is right, it seems that you are looking for something!" Tang baby said coldly, a hand in the hand, the younger brother slammed back a few steps, the next few were also vigilant. "Marco, he just touched my ass, you have to give people the master." Wang Xinsi said with anger: "Who touched your ass, there are so many people, maybe others." "Who told you to have a lascivious face, not who you are." The woman licked her mouth. "You!!!" Wang Xinsi was so angry that he said that he had a lascivious face. Tang baby feels that this is not a problem This Lao Wang is really angry when he laughs. Ma Haoran raised his hand and asked faintly: "You just haven''t answered the question just now! As a man, how do you solve it?" "Move my woman, basically thinking about problems in hell." Tang baby said faintly. "Then you said, I just played a few times, is it light?" Ma Haoran chuckled, this person is very likely to boast. Tang baby whispered: "Now things have not been clarified, you will hit people first, this matter has to be rationalized, my brother''s face is not casually beaten." "You are the kind I have ever seen!" Ma Haoran sat slowly, and the woman immediately sat on the man''s lap, looking proud, like a strong backing. Tang baby also sat on the sofa next to it, and once again lit a cigarette: "You are the best I have ever seen." "If you say this, you can''t go out. I will allow you to take back the sentence." Ma Haoran also took out a cigar and stared at the baby. v2 Chapter 513： It’s all small scenes After listening to the baby, Tang suddenly laughed. Maybe its been too long for no one to roar myself. Now, listening to it seems to be a joke, ignorance is really terrible, but this situation is also very interesting. Do you think you are a pig? No, why do you want to play pigs? And Wang Xinsi is a bit embarrassed, Lao Tang ah... These people are not dying, don''t irritate others so much. Listening to the baby''s laughter, Ma Haoran''s face is a bit black. "Say, what do you want!" Tang baby asked with a smile, just like playing with a child. In fact, it has been very hard to install, this kind of small scene does not have to put your own face, just feel free to deal with it. Ma Haoran patted the woman''s ass, and the woman stood up with great interest: "I don''t want your money, you can help me fight and earn some money. You two can go." Upon hearing such a request, Tang Bao was a little surprised. Even let the baby give him money, this is where the confidence, this expansion is a bit exaggerated. But such expressions fall in the eyes of Ma Haoran, and that is fear. "If I don''t go?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Don''t go? Then don''t blame me for turning my face." "I am curious about how you turned your face?" Tang baby whispered, playing the ash, and landed directly on the clean floor. Ma Haorans face sank and he said coldly: It seems that I cant talk. "That''s not as good as the latter, we will take care of it?" Tang baby said indifferently, feeling that things are not so simple, Pharaoh estimated that these days have come to play, and this woman casually found a reason will The old king is stunned. The woman who focuses on such a woman is estimated to be playing in this Ma Haoran''s eyes. It is not necessary to offend someone for a woman. After all, there are identities to play here. There are still some risks. There is also his request, let yourself fight on the iron cage, look at the situation there, it must be a semi-dead state after coming out, this is more serious than asking for money, they are not directed at the money, but directed at themselves Come. To say this, Tang baby is also a temptation, after all, is his own inference. However, after Ma Haoran listened, the surprised eyes appeared in a moment, although it was only a small moment, but the baby was captured, and it was really someone doing things. It seems that the enemy is still very big. Pharaoh is just a back pot, my poor pharaoh... "The boss of Tang really laughs, what is the latter." Ma Haoran laughed, but his face was even more heavy. Tang baby licked his forehead: "It''s better to call it out, let''s talk about it? It''s all smart people, why bother?" Just in the room next to the office. There are two young people watching the surveillance. The picture is the situation in the office and the sound. These two young people are Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie In one place, the two of them are also secret investments. Even if this secret is caught, it is not their investment. Two people came to play a few days ago and saw Wang Xinsi. At the banquet, the two people saw that the relationship between Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi was very good. They deliberately let Ma Haoran do a play and let Tang Baby sign the life and death into the iron cage. This is also the hatred of the day. And my father has been lost for a long time, it is estimated that the chance of surviving is already very low, who is the culprit, do not know... The biggest suspect is this man, and of course there are three women, but there is no evidence at all. So I want to take this opportunity to do a good job of this man, isn''t it a broken bodyguard? First, make a half-residue, then throw it on the rails. The scene should be very explosive, flesh and blood. "We have been discovered." Zhang Xiuwen said with a voice, it was very unexpected. Ling Liangjie sullenly cheeks, revealing a poisonous poison: "This **** bodyguard! I almost drunk us last time, this evening is a rare opportunity, can''t miss it!" "But how do I feel that this Ma Haoran is not an opponent, we have to find a role that is not easy to provoke." Zhang Xiuwen suggested. Ling Liangjie felt that it was necessary to feel that Ma Haoran could not live in the market. The bodyguard was crazy! "I made a call." It was a little nervous to say that Ling Liangjie went to the side and called. It didn''t take long for the phone to pass, and there was a blunt Chinese. "Hammer?" This is obviously the tone of a foreigner. "Philippine brother, I am Ling Liangjie, last time we still have dinner together." Ling Liangjie laughed, belongs to the kind of laugh. Fei Li doubted for a long time, eating, so many people to eat with Lao Tzu, the ghost knows who you are. But this Philippine is obviously also as the Romans do. "Oh, it''s you." Philip laughed and understood the set. "Fei Li Big Brother, is it free now? When a person goes to my underground boxing field to make trouble, there is really no way to call you." "This way, small things, you give an address." Philip seems to be a little drunk, and the words are also fluttering. Ling Liangjies heart was overjoyed, and this great **** was moved out. Today, this bodyguard is dead! Although this Philip is a foreigner, the boss of a security company on the bright side, in fact, all understand. "Thank you, Philippe." Hanging up the phone, Ling Liangjie has a lot of peace of mind. "Jie Ge, what happened?" "Get it done." Ling Liangjie patted Zhang Xiuwen''s shoulder, don''t panic, this night must make this bodyguard look good. "What is the situation now?" Ling Liangjie looked at the picture. "This bodyguard seems to be working." Zhang Xiuwen said quietly. The atmosphere at the scene is indeed to be done, and Tangs arrogance makes Ma Haoran unable to stand it, if not the two big men have told me Now it has already started. Tang baby threw the smoke on the floor and stepped on it with leather shoes. He said lightly: "The smoke is also exhausted. If you still don''t do it, I will take people away!" Waiting for Ma Haoran to speak, Wang Xinsi anxiously shouted: "Old Tang, don''t be impulsive, they have more people." "Pharaoh, I can''t let your face be beaten, rest assured, everything is me!" Tang''s self-confidence is to make Wang Xinsi confused, Lao Tang, is this superhuman possession, even say such a thing. Its not to force Wang Tang, this kind of force will never change, but now this situation... Its not the time to force it, unless you put them out, they are expected to give face, after all, the big men are famous women in the city. Ma Haoran is silent. "If I guess well, this behind-the-scenes person should be nearby." Tang baby looked at the monitoring of the corner and said lightly. "You!" Ma Haoran suddenly stood up. v2 Chapter 514： Really good. And the two big and small people who watched the surveillance were also shocked. It is a bodyguard. Is this the story of the super special forces retiring, and then the big star, and the president of the iceberg, the novel is written like this. Tang baby looked at the surveillance, revealing a contemptuous smile: "What kind of man is hiding behind, if you have the ability to come over to the theory, you can choose whatever you want." Both Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen heard this sentence, and such ridicule made them very upset. "Jie Ge, afraid of a fart!" Ling Liangjie is not forced, and immediately pulls out the door, followed by Zhang Xiuwen. Because of the strong backing of Philippine, the two big and small special expansion. It was not long before the baby was finished, and the door of the room was opened. It turned out to be them. Its a bit interesting. Dad was thrown into the Pacific Ocean. Now my son wants to accompany his father. Its a dutiful son. "I thought it was, it turned out to be two defeated men, hey, why bother to circle such a big circle, today''s things are a bit interesting!" Tang baby said it was calm, but the heart is very upset, most hate others to use themselves Its shameless for a friend to threaten himself. Wang Xinsi saw that the two big and small appeared, and instantly realized that they were just lying down. Their main purpose was to have a baby... "A broken bodyguard! There is no Mu Kexin here today, I see who can protect you!" Ling Liangjie is very arrogant, just like that day, but only after suffering, I know that I regret it. When Tang Baby heard this, she felt funny: "You seem to understand the mistake. I don''t need Mu Kexin to cover it, but I cover her!" "Fart, you broke this bodyguard, what is it!" Zhang Xiuwen directly screamed, and thought that the last time he drunk almost hangs, he was angry. Tang baby did not expect that these two people really did not have long-term memory, and today''s attitude is particularly inflated. "It seems that both of you are prepared for today." Tang baby curiously asked. Zhang Xiuwen pointed at the baby of Tang and said: "To deal with a broken bodyguard like you, I am alone... We are completely enough!" Zhang Xiuwen originally wanted to say that it would be nice for me to deal with you, but when I think of others as the role of the special forces retired, I immediately took a break. "Well, since the words are all here, just make a point, think about how to do it." Don''t be awkward, but I still feel a little bit at first, but now it''s like Wu Shi Shi Shi, it''s so tasteless. . No, right, Palace Shishi, this little fox is not annoying. I am jealous! What the baby is thinking, and thinking about the fox, oh, its a bit annoying. This charming little fox is really awkward to my sisters. The recent dry food was all sucked away by the little fox, which led to Gong Shishi. The more beautiful it is, the more you want to arch. The most important thing is that Gong Shishi casually plays with you and takes care of his feelings. Oops, I am so annoying, I dont want to cast a poem on the palace, I still have to think about my sisters, my sisters are kings, but Gong Shi Shi is not bad. I am embarrassed, how can I go to the palace to Shi Shi, I knew that I would not let her drink her own bright milk. Now I have to drink every day. It is really a service. But when I saw Gong Shishi drinking milk, it felt so cool. I really don''t want to do this time. Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie found that Tang''s face was a bit weird, just like the kind of struggle, it was definitely scared. "Broken bodyguards, I tell you, there is still a big cockroach coming back, let you see what is murderous!" Ling Liangjie said quietly. "You are still awkward, not bad, so I can still play with you." Tang baby said and sat down again. And Wang Xinsi feels that today is over, Lao Tang, you are forced to wear high, it is not good to end, and how they treat you as a bodyguard. Hurry up and explode the names of your wives, otherwise we are both dead today, and I am planning to have a second child. "Oh, let you arrogant! Wait until you get into the cage and be killed!" Zhang Xiuwen said coldly. "Zhang Shao, Ling Shao, sit down." Ma Haoran said with a smile. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen sat opposite the Tang baby, and a pair of eyes stared at the Tang baby. It seemed that they wanted to kill the baby with their eyes. The baby of Tang ignited another cigarette: "You two, it is not good to read, what to do with the adults." "My TMD" Zhang Xiuwen''s words have not finished, Tang baby''s mobile phone will ring. "Wait, take a call." Tang baby looked at the caller ID and said it was called by Shi Shishi. Zhang Xiuwen feels that he is like a fly, and he is almost mad. Do you know what the situation is now, and it can be so arrogant! Who is the courage to give you! Tang baby slammed into the microphone and whispered, "What''s wrong?" "Uncle ~ people are taking a bath~" Gong Shishi sent out the seductive temperament, which made the baby''s temperament rise a little. This little demon of the dead, I really want to accept you. "Then wash it well." Tang baby whispered. Everyone looked at the sneaky look of Dons baby. The first feeling was... This guy is cheating, only when he is cheating. It is a man who understands. Wang Xinsi feels that Tang baby is cheating, isn''t it, there are three beautiful homes, and they still sneak! Forcing Wang Tang, you are a bit too much... Gong Shi Shi suddenly gave a burst of tenderness, which made Tang baby hold the microphone tightly. "What are you doing." Tang baby said depressed. "Uncle, people~ are a little more beautiful~ The skin is smooth and tender, is it super good when you feel it?" ScorpioThis fairy ah "Hmm, um, it''s better." Tang baby whispered, don''t say, it is, the skin feels very comfortable. "But Uncle... I miss you again You didn''t feed me today~" Baby Tang: "" Tang baby is a bit shameful, so high-intensity exercise, if it is on the sisters, has long been dizzy. And Gong Shishi has been able to hold it all the time, and now he said that he didnt feed it...š "Uncle, I sneaked over, this feeling is so uncomfortable." Gong Shishi is a bit uncomfortable, I don''t know why, but Gong Shishi suspects that there is a problem with the spoiled bright milk. "Good sleep, solve it yourself." Tang baby said helplessly, but also sneaked aside the people present, and found that everyone looked at themselves, so oh. Gong Shi Shi Jiao said: "The people have been tried by others, useless..." Baby Tang: "" "Hey, sleep well, obey." "Uncle ~ I want it~" v2 Chapter 515： Parallel "You want your head, go to bed quickly." Tang baby couldn''t help but raise the volume a bit, everyone looked contemptuous. "Hey~ Then you have to give it to me tomorrow, you have to feed it!" Gong Shishi said shyly. "Walking." What can Tang baby do, I feel like a scum man. "Why, my uncle, good night~ I miss you~" Gong Shishi is also a mouthful, it feels like in love, this feeling is really comfortable, although I know that my uncle likes his body, but at least There is also the same thing that makes uncle like it, it is better than nothing. This bad uncle is really a charming man. He is all uncle in his mind. It seems like poisoning. For this feeling, Shi Shi Shi is also very depressed, just like doing anything for the uncle, I feel very glorious. There should be no such crazy ideas, but I am a rational girl. But now its completely changed, and Im so quick that I dont know myself. What the **** is going on. On the other side, Tang baby put away the mobile phone and looked at the crowd: "Look at what, see a phone call and eavesdrop, and have a bad relationship with you." "Who doesn''t know, but also sneaky." Ling Liangjie cold channel. MD, is it so obvious? Tang baby looked at Wang Xinsi, the latter also used doubtful eyes, seems to be asking, you have raised a little girl outside the bread? Suddenly, Ling Liangjies phone thought about it. After a few voices, Ling Liangjie smiled and said: I am going to pick up the individual, you are finished! "Go ahead, don''t let me down." Tang baby said faintly, but would like to see what Ling Liangjie called out, so at least let yourself be surprised. It didn''t take long for Ling Liangjie to push the door. Followed by a black chain with a gold chain, wearing a hip-hop black man, wearing a sunglasses at night, and more foreigners in the back, one by one fierce. "Hey, Cheek, which is not long-eyed, tell my brother to listen, my brother will help you learn the lesson." Philip climbed Ling Liangjie''s shoulder and laughed, his body smells a bit heavy. On the side of Ma Haoran saw the appearance of Philip, and immediately stood on the sidelines, not only Ma Haoran, Zhang Xiuwen stood up and greeted, let alone the younger brother around. Ling Liangjie pointed to the baby on the sofa and said: "Philippine brother, it is him!" Philip did not pay attention to the baby on the sofa, and now with Ling Liangjie, I finally saw Tang baby. After seeing it, Philip was slightly stunned and then took off the sunglasses. The brain was awake in half, and the sunglasses in his hand were lost. Under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a rushed up, and a glimpse of it was dripping. The baby in Tang is stunned. Not only is the baby in Tang, but everyone is jealous. However, the next thing makes everyone stunned. I saw Fei Li bowed down and kissed the baby''s shoes, and then unfolded his arms with an incomparable compliment: "Respected boss, your faithful Philippine men will help you." Dear boss? ? ? Faithful men? ? ? What kind of drama is this? ? ? In fact, this Fei Li saw Tang baby, but Tang baby ignored the Philippine, that night on the cargo ship, Philip was also on the scene, and even holding the iron ball, but the Tang baby did not pay attention. "Philip-Philippe, you?" Ling Liangjie said with a voice. Philip anger turned back: "Everyone comes in! Turn the door off for me! No one is allowed to go out!" More than a dozen blacks have extraordinary fighting power. The muscles are very scary when they look at them. Ma Haorans men are not opponents at all. They punch in a punch and fall to the ground and faint. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen were scared, and Ma Haoran was the same. Even the woman was hiding behind Ma Haoran and shivering. Wang Xinsi was also scared, what is the situation, how are their big brothers swearing. "Who are you?" Tang baby curiously asked. Everyone is more confused. Others are jealous of your shoes. You don''t even know. Philippe quickly turned his face and we are still saved. However, Philip did not care at all. This boss is a **** man, too mysterious, and his boss must be obedient, let alone himself. "Boss, I am Mittel''s men." Philip quickly explained that the boss could not be misunderstood. Mittel has a lot of industries, and this security company is one of them. Feili is also his trust, so let him manage the security company. Philip said so, Tang baby knew it in an instant. It turned out to be Mittel''s men. It was really clever. "Get up, don''t lie on the ground, cool on the ground." "Thank you for your boss." Filipino stood up and looked at the people present and said: "Today you have provoked the boss, which is tantamount to provoking me. Now, as long as the boss speaks, you will enter the meat grinder." Tang baby got up and walked to tie the pharaoh. The latter whispered, "What is the situation?" "The last time I met my wife and I met." Tang baby began to smash. This kind of jealousy makes Wang Xinsi feel normal, and only the wife of Tang''s baby has such ability. "Fortunately, otherwise we don''t want to leave today." Wang Xinsi whispered, this is simply a savior. Dont say anything to Tangs baby. Dont tell Pharaoh about such a thing, afraid to scare him out of a heart attack. But now its not Pharaoh who wants to scare heart disease, but these people! Ling Liangjie never imagined that the big brother who shouted himself even shouted that someone called the big brother. If you recognize me as a big brother, I can teach you to comb the points. "It''s really an interesting thing." Tang baby said helplessly, this kind of thing can be encountered, only to show that they are really unlucky. Everyone did not speak, and all were scared to autism. "You all give me a row, I have to ask the situation!" Tang baby said quietly. "The boss told you to stand in a row and didn''t hear it! Or I need to arrange it!" Philippe snorted The effect is still a lever. At least the woman immediately sat on the sofa. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen can only sit up, of course, there is also a Ma Haoran, surrounded by more than a dozen black people, a little scary. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi are sitting on the opposite sofa. "Pharaoh, what do you say today!" Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder and smiled. Pharaoh was beaten today because of his own reasons, so it is also very embarrassing, let the pharaoh addicted. "Old Tang, can you really do it?" Wang Xinsi asked cautiously. "Of course, look at the scene now." Wang Xinsi looked at it and finally confirmed: "What can I do?" "What can be done!" Tang baby said affirmatively. v2 Chapter 516： Lao Wang said that he would However, at this time, Zhang Xiuwen shouted: "You! Don''t think that you are the bodyguard of Mu Kexin, you can do whatever you want." "Then I really want to do what you want, Pharaoh, go!" "Good le!" Wang Xinsi responded, how do you feel a bit strange? However, Wang Xinsi did not say anything, his face gradually calmed down, just been bullied by this man and a woman, now there is forced Wang Tang, and is a real king, then you have to wash your own wrongs! I saw Wang Xinsi standing up, and a pair of eyes stared at the woman on the sofa: "Is it yours?" "Yes, oh no, not you, I made a mistake." The woman hurriedly admit her mistakes. She was completely stunned at first, and she was so trembled as if she was climaxing. "Oh, now its not, just not biting it tight, how can you loose it now!" The woman snorted a little after listening, and felt that this sentence was a hint. Hurry and said: "If you need it, I can help you." As the old driver, Tang baby heard it, and immediately thought of the small mouth of Gong Shi Shi, it was a little goblin, can not stand. However, Wang Xinsi of the half-hanger did not hear: "I still need you to help, I will not!" As soon as this sentence is said, at least half of them look at Pharaoh. It seems that they are asking, are you really going to be, it is simply too powerful, and you can do it yourself. Tang baby just couldn''t help but laugh at the scene. Pharaoh, you are also taught by me. Now it has become so pure. Even the women are stunned, I dont know what to say, so what? Marco is even more embarrassed, and he is also a woman of his own. Even if he says such a thing, it is like playing his face. It is really a singer! Wang Xinsi is very confused about the eyes of everyone. You have several meanings, but I dont think much: "Stand up." The woman stood up honestly and looked down at Wang Xinsi with her head down. "Turn around!" Wang Xinsi said quietly. The woman wondered, but she turned her words. "Put your hands on the sofa." Wang Xinsi continued. I saw a woman''s face red, this posture is not over, there are many people here. Ma Haoran is also a black face, even intends to do his own woman in public! Shameless! Tang baby is also a face of arrogance, Pharaoh, are you sure you want to come this way, are you not afraid of your family''s tigress? Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen on the side are the same. They have forgotten their fears. Are you sure you want to come to a reality show? This is too open. Fei Li is also very surprised, this is more open than his hometown, just do it? It is normal for everyone to have such an idea. After all, this woman is wearing a very short dress, so squatting, the skirt is at the root of the thigh, and I can still see a little dry goods. "There are many people here..." The woman couldn''t help but remind me. Wang Xinsi snorted: "What''s wrong with people, I just want to know the power of so many people." Tang baby couldn''t help but erect a thumbs up. This pharaoh is a bit perverted. Ma Haoran clenched the fists, and in front of so many people to do my woman, it really is to hit my face, it must be revenge for playing his face. Sure enough, shameless! Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen looked at Wang Xinsi, but it was the first time I saw it. I was a little excited... However, Wang Xinsi raised his arm and slammed it on the woman''s buttocks. Loud. And the woman made a low-pitched voice, and all the men were a little moved. Tang baby is also instigated at this time, do you want to call Shi Shi to solve it, now only Shi Shi to solve for himself, my wife does not give it, you say no trouble. "Since you are so sure that it is me, then I will fight!" Wang Xinsi slaps the woman''s buttocks. And the womans shackles are getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that she cant help it. Ma Haoran feels that this Wang Xinsi is not playing the woman''s ass, but is playing his own face, but what can be done now, can only endure. The sound of the room rang, Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen felt that the scene was very exciting. As the woman stunned and twitched, she fell on the sofa and gasped. Everyone is shocked, this can be climaxed, a bit fierce, look at the slightly twitching body will know. Ma Haoran can not wait to give this woman a slap, really TMD is a stock! Wang Xinsi is also a bit surprised. Is his palm so powerful? If you want to try it, think about it or forget it. Even if you dont play it, its good. The anger of Wang Xinsi is finished. After all, this woman is hurting herself to be beaten. "Old Tang, I am fine." Don baby laughed and said: "Would you like to open a room directly?" "That''s still, I am a person who loves cleanliness." Wang Xinsi smiled and said that he is a good husband, how can he do such a thing? Even Pharaoh knows that Don Baby is getting farther and farther on this road. This old driver has not yet rolled over, but this drift thief 6, I am afraid that it will not be floated directly. Tang baby smiled, the old king''s anger is out, then change yourself. When Tang baby stood up, the three men on the sofa got nervous, and the woman sat on the floor, leaning on the sofa cushion, breathing slightly, with a flush on her face. "Is Marco?" asked Tang Baby to Ma Haoran. "Boss, call me a pony, you can dare to call Marco in front of you." Ma Haoran quickly bowed, hoping there is still a chance to save lives. Dont care about the baby, I said faintly: If I guess its rightyou have arranged for someone to play with me. Ma Haoran was shocked and quickly apologized: "I don''t know if I am the boss, otherwise I will definitely not do this." "You think I have seen more at this time, I will ask you if you are arranging people." "YesYes.. But this is what the two big and the young people asked me to arrange. The small ones have to do it." Ma Haoran is also crying in his heart, it really is the dude, just like in the novel. Then, go to the protagonist''s troubles without moving, and then be beaten by the protagonist. Tang baby looked at the two big and young, curious and asked: "Who are you two to fight?" Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen have a meal, they go to fight, it is not to be killed! This time, the strong man of steel is the one that is directly pinched to death. Seeing that the two big and young dont talk, Dont worry too much: Give you five minutes to think about who is going to stay, dont think its easy to stay, maybe its more painful. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 517： You dare to try me When I heard the words of Don Baby, both of them seemed to be thinking about it. It was two different things to be beaten and killed. As long as you don''t sign the life and death, you will be hit at most. If you go in, you will lie on the ground. After all, the identity is here, who dares to beat yourself! Both seem to think of this at the same time. "I go!" "I go!" Zhang Xiuwen and Ling Liangjie looked at each other at the same time, and seemed to ask again, why do you want to grab me! "Xiuwen, this time let Jiege go to try the water." Ling Liangjie said in a deep voice, it seems that you dare to grab me, you will die. "Jie Ge, let the younger brother try the water." Zhang Xiuwen is not stupid, life and death, can not let, brothers have to rush to live, let alone wine friends. Tang baby signaled that the two should not talk, and they said lightly: "In order not to let you destroy each other''s relationship, the stone scissors will be clothed and won." This idea is not bad. Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen looked at each other, their fists were behind them, and their faces were very serious. Like a broken brother. "rock-paper-scissors!" Ling Liangjie suddenly smiled, and Zhang Xiuwens face was not good. "Jie Ge first went to explore the road first." Ling Liangjie has already planned, and will admit defeat when he goes in. Zhang Xiuwen does not speak. Ling Liangjie looked at Tang Bao and asked: "Is it right if I go in and fight one game?" "Yes." Tang baby nodded. "That''s good, talk and count!" "Take him down." Tang baby gestured, and Philip''s men immediately took out, Ma Haoran also called to arrange, and he did not dare to say anything. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi stood by the window and looked. "Is this less likely to be killed?" Wang Xinsi is still a bit worried. "That''s a look at how this little horse is arranged. After all, I have to deal with it before." Tang baby is also letting them eat their own fruits. In this case, Wang Xinsi is still worried about the accident, but this is Ling Shao, it is troublesome to die. Ling Liangjie is not nervous now. Under the eyes of everyone''s doubts, he walked into the iron cage. Many people are curious to see this Ling Shao, why do you want to fight in a cage? Is this rich mans young master so excited? But such a move still caused a wave of climax, the surrounding audience is shouting, cheering for this brave Ling Shao, after all, courage is commendable. However, many people are also questioning, it is estimated that it is just a fake, to show the atmosphere. Into the iron cage, Ling Liangjie heard the sound of locking the door behind, but heard the shout outside, the man''s blood seems to have risen a lot at this moment, and the adrenaline is also soaring. This feeling is really cool, I can''t wait to hit the enemy on the ground, and then accept the shouts of the audience, this is the real man. Just as Ling Liangjie remembered the real man, a louder cheer came up and he saw the opponent on the other side. This is a two-meter-high man. His muscles are very inflated, and a strip of blue veins emerges under the skin. It looks like a bomber and can explode at any time. "Open your hands! Open your hands! Open your hands!" The scene was loud and loud, and the ripper was also famous. The nickname was not white. The empty hand was opened, and the opponents stomach was pulled away. The scene was stunned. Ling Liangjie also knows the name of the ripper, but the person who arranged it today is not Ling Liangjie, Ling Liangjie just called Ma Haoran, and Ma Haoran directly arranged the ripper. As the ripper entered the cage, Ling Liangjie felt the pressure on the mountain, Ling Liangjie was 178, and the two-meter-high ripper stood in front of him. The squatting hand looked at the well-dressed man in front of him, showing a sneer, the task that Marco gave himself was to abuse him and make him suffer! It seems that this ripper does not know Ling Liangjie. With a bell ring, fighting officially begins! "I surrender!" Ling Liangjie shouted his hands over his head. The whole scene was quiet and suddenly surrendered... what''s going on? Isn''t it a good entertainment program? The baby who stood upstairs smiled and smiled. It was not very concerned, because surrender was useless. These people, today, are going to ruin themselves. This Ling Liangjie, why do you want to be against me? If your rich second generation is not good, dont you know if this baby is treating this kind of swelling disease? In the field, I dont know who shouted: "Cant surrender!" The next step is that everyone yells together. This kind of killing is not a referee. It is only responsible for opening the door, but it is obviously an order received from the superior. I think that today''s goal is this person, of course, it will not open. Ling Liangjie was a little panicked. The huge pressure made him retreat again and again, and then he was afraid to hit the iron gate: "Let me go out! I have already admitted defeat!" The two men guarding the iron gate showed a strange smile and stood next to them. "you guys!!!" Not waiting for Ling Liangjie to react, I felt that my body was lifted up, and the whole person flew out and landed on the ground, and the whole body seemed to be falling apart. The audience suddenly boiled up, and the show was so explosive that it beat one of the five. I thought it was still a play, I never thought it was true. But this is even more energetic, and everyone makes a voice. "kill him!" "kill him!" "kill him!" Ling Liangjie also heard such a voice, a little regretted down, I knew that I just couldnt come down! Damn Ma Haoran, what is arranged in the end! Looking at the ripper step by step, Ling Liangjie directly showed the show, pointing to the nose of the ripper: "I am Ling Liangjie! The people of Tiandu Lingjia! You dare to touch me and try!" The sneer sneer, even with such a despicable lie: "You are the young master of Lingjia? I am still the master of Lingjia!" When you are finished, grab the finger of Ling Liangjie, a trip! "what!!!" I saw Ling Liangjies index finger tilted up in an incredible angle. www.novelhall.com~ The screams turned into elegant music at this moment. At least these audiences liked the screams, and it was stressful. Great place. "You will die! Lao Tzu will kill you!" Ling Liangjie slammed his hand and said with a slight raise. The ripper smiled and said: "I only know that before I die, you will die first!" "Bastard! Let me go out!" Ling Liangjie was afraid, a handsome face was full of horror. With the approach of the ripper, Ling Liangjie relies on the iron bar: "I give you money, a lot of money..." "Just blame you for offending Marco." The opener said coldly. Ling Liangjie snorted, why did Ma Haoran not even explain things clearly. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 518： I push me to poke Not waiting for Ling Liangjie to roar Ma Haoran, his arm was caught, and the flap was bent under the power of the opener... "what!!!" Another scream was heard, only Ling Liangjies left hand was broken. The ripper did not close his hand, and the order he got today was to unload the other''s limbs. So, continue! ! ! The screams in the iron cage are so earth-shattering that people cant help but feel chilly. Under the screams of everyone, Ling Liangjies limbs were all interrupted, and the whole person fell into the iron cage and fainted. "Open!" "Open!" "Open!" Since the ripper has come out, everyone wants to see the **** and violent picture. The ripper didn''t know if he wanted to listen. After all, Marco only arranged to interrupt his hands and feet, and did not say that he wanted to kill. But the atmosphere has reached this point, and the opening seems to be even more exciting, and the business will get better and better. The ripper looked at the second floor window and seemed to be watching the meaning of Marco. It could not be opened. Dont know how they arranged it, but from now on, its really vicious to want to interrupt his limbs. If you are weaker, you can be interrupted by your limbs now. However, this Ling Liangjie must not be so dead, or it will definitely cause trouble, this baby has not done anything at home, but there is not so much swearing to do something else. "Okay." Tang baby said faintly. With Tang baby, Ma Haoran called directly. The following people received the order, opened the iron gate and lifted Ling Liangjie out and rushed to the hospital. The audience is embarrassed, but seeing one of the five less beings is like this, it is still pretty cool, if it can be opened, it would be even better. But I also found one thing. It seems that one of the five less is offending people. Otherwise, how to arrange such a thing is a bit strange. At this time, the baby looked at Ma Haoran and Zhang Xiuwen, and then said faintly: "You both have to play one game. This is almost the case." Instead of letting yourself do it, it''s better to let them play on their own, which is more enjoyable. After Zhang Xiuwen and Ma Haoran listened, they were a little surprised. They looked at each other and waited for the fake play. "Can we play one game now? Is things going?" Ma Haoran asked seriously. "Well." Tang baby nodded. Zhang Xiuwens heart is happy, but its just not going down, or its his own. Waiting for the next performance with Ma Haoran. The two couldnt wait to go to the acting, and Tangs baby patted the pharaohs shoulder: Go. "Ah? Don''t you think?" Wang Xinsi wondered. "There is nothing to look at." Tang baby chuckled and arranged for the two men to fight in the past, not to let them kill each other, but also to kill. Mainly let them lose face in the iron cage, and then be embarrassed. "Boss, let me send you?" Feili quickly asked. "No, you are watching here, they will go back when they finish playing." "A good boss, listen to your instructions." Philip said respectfully, dare not have a trace of disrespect, this is a god-like man. Tang baby nodded, and Wang Xinsi walked out of the office, and God did not know how to leave. And Zhang Xiuwen and Ma Haoran did not know that the baby was gone, and the two were already standing in the iron cage. The audience is very curious, how is it a big and a small, and there is still a town? What kind of tricks are these people playing? Just what kind of tricks he plays, as long as it is cool enough, just like that, just unloading the hands and feet of others. "Hit! Hit! Hit!" There was a fierce sound again in the audience, but the two men in the cage looked at each other. Of course, Ma Haoran did not dare to play Zhang Xiuwen, and Zhang Xiuwen was also a wise man. His body was "sweet", and this one Ma Haoran was angry and he was not good. So Zhang Xiuwen pushed Ma Haoran. Ma Haoran immediately reacted, and his hands pushed Zhang Xiuwen. The two played a Tai Chi push in the iron cage. This kind of push is like saying: How do I push you, hit me. However, all the audience are dumbfounded. The gangsters on the street will be opened a few times. You cant push it in the end! Let us be a fool! "Return money! Refund!" "That is, you can''t fight, we have to look at dry goods!" "That is, see the dry goods of the blood!" The two people in the iron cage sank after listening, and looked at the second floor. I saw that Fei Li stood there, and even dared not speak. I saw Zhang Xiuwens heart, poked Ma Haorans head, and it was the kind of water that was a little bit like a girls shyness. Everyone: "" Is your TMD a fight or a flirt! The two men are doing this in the iron cage. There is a kind of bayonet knife for you. Dont do something useless. The evolution from Taiji to the forehead in the iron cage is simply to bring everyone to the sky. Many people turned away and left, it was a fool! But before leaving, the tickets in the hands were pinched into the iron cage, and then two spicy chickens were smashed. I saw more and more people starting to leave, and the two people in the iron cage did not care at all. After all, the one above was even more terrifying. I thought it was like this, but my heart was still very uncomfortable. After all, this insult was very unpleasant. At this time, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi have already drove to the roadside. The two stood smoking by the car and saw a lot of luxury cars coming out. "I will tell you." Tang baby chuckled. "I am embarrassed, Lao Tang, you really know things like God, Niubi!" Wang Xinsi admire the head of Tang''s baby. When I used to work, I felt that Tang''s brain was particularly agile. I felt that as long as the two swords merged, I would definitely be a big thing. But Tang baby has to open a noodle restaurant, Wang Xinsi is also embarrassed to say such a thing, it is a waste of a brain. Tang baby smoked a cigarette and said: "You come out to see this are not afraid of being married?" "When you go abroad to talk about business, you cant let it go, so you have to come out." "Not afraid of your son''s pit?" Tang baby chuckled, feeling that the daughters are good, knowing to help Dad get the mother''s heart. "Is it so stupid? It must be that the child is asleep." "Oh, maybe your son will monitor you, and then give a small report." Wang Xinsi snorted after listening: "How is it possible, I obviously saw the little **** sleeping." The words of Wang Xinsi have not finished yet, and the phone rang. Take a look, the phone almost did not fall to the ground, turned out to be the wife, is it really guessed by the old Tang? "Wife, what''s wrong?" Wang Xinsi''s tone became extraordinarily fast. This is the aftereffect caused by domestic violence. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 519： This **** incitement "Where!" The phone sounded round and round. When I heard this, Wang Xinsi felt that it was not good. It must have been sold by the rabbits in the house. "Drink outside and Lao Tang." "Let the old Tang answer the phone!" Do not believe in the round. Wang Xinsi gave the phone to Tang Bao, and Tang Baby shook his head. It was a wife and a strict rule: "Oh, it is me." After hearing the sound of Tang baby, Yuan Zhen was relieved a lot. Lao Tang is an honest person and will not engage in it. "Old Tang, don''t drink too late." "Hey, you can rest assured." After the baby was finished, he gave the phone to Wang Xinsi. Wang Xinsi cared about a few words and hung up. "MD, Bunny Scorpion, wait for the next time to go well!" Wang Xinsi said, this little traitor. The baby of Tang destroyed the smoke and opened the door and said, "Its not too early. Lets go back and find each mother." "Old Tang and so on." "what happened?" Wang Xinsi seriously asked: "Old Tang, you will not be raising a little sister outside." Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping: "Carrying your head, I am like that kind of person." "I look quite like, old Tang, don''t swear when you come back, the scorpions are not easy, treat them well." As a friend, Wang Xinsi can only do this. "Well, I know, I will go first." Tang baby smiled, but my heart was bitter. There have been too many things happening recently, and my mind has not turned around. I must have loved my sisters. For Gong Shishi, the desire may be greater than the like. If you think about it, you feel very sorry for Gong Shishi. Just like the tools you vent, you can arch the arch when you have nothing. Its pathetic. "Okay, be careful on the road." Tang baby nodded and took the lead, and Wang Xinsi also drove his own Land Rover home. At 12 o''clock, Tang baby stopped at the alley on time, but did not rush to get off. When this night is quiet, it seems that a woman is needed... I only think of a woman, and the baby of Tang will ring the little goblin of the palace Shi Shi, and it will be itchy in my heart. Its really annoying... Make a call? Still forget, its so late, everyone else is sleeping. Then send a WeChat, and if you don''t return, you will be fine. Don baby feels that this can be done, then send a WeChat to try. I found the WeChat of Gong Shishi. Did Tang Baby ask for a sleep, decided to wait five minutes, and went back to sleep without returning to himself. If he returned, he would come again. This baby is really degraded now, my sisters do not give any way, can only find the palace Shi Shi to solve it, can not give the Secretary to the disaster. Its already enough for the scourge. Dont be a bad girl, she is a good girl. Hey. The time has not passed five seconds, Tang baby heard the phone ringing, it was sent by Gong Shishi. "I can''t sleep..." Gong Shishi lay on his bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, pouting a small mouth, a look of dissatisfaction. Tang baby suddenly did not know what to say, but also said that the uncle wants to arch you, it seems a little embarrassed, really let others vent their tools. Gong Shishi saw the uncle did not reply for a minute, immediately typed: "Uncle, you come to accompany the family is good~" Tang baby has never been an active person, and his feelings have always been passive, so the sentence of seeing Shi Shi Shi immediately shakes up. "You are not suitable for that." Tang baby has a dim sum, the evil desire, this baby has now fallen into adult scum. "Do not worry, my room is separate, the Secretary is sleeping on the other side, you come over quickly ~ speed speed ~" A beautiful girl who becomes a fairy makes you hurry up. Can this be done, obviously it is going to pass, even if it is in front of it, it will pass. "where is it?" Gong Shi Shiyi, immediately sent the position. "Uncle, you have to go over the wall~" "Oh, you can go over the mountains." "Hey~ Uncle wants to be like that? Don''t hate it~" I rely on! True TMD can''t stand the look of the little goblin. In the eyes of Tang Biao, Gong Shi Shi is a cold-blooded person outside. Only when facing himself, this strong contrast is really a slogan. This is the benefit of embodying abilities. Tang baby is so sullen, the ability is now used to steal love, so oh. Sisters please forgive the baby''s mistakes, this is really unbearable, this baby is not good to find a lady, you are dirty at the time, and you are all dirty. Gong Shi Shi is a good girl and is clean. Hiding in a place where no one is, Tang baby suddenly flashed to the school, looking for a long time to find the palace building of Gong Shishi. The university is really good now, and it looks like a five-star hotel. Tang baby directly flashed to the door of Gong Shi Shi, and then sent WeChat: "Come." Gong Shi Shi did not expect Tang baby to arrive so soon, quickly got up, quietly went to the living room, sneaked into the room next to Si Ru, no problem. Then I immediately opened the door and disappeared for a few hours. It was like a few years. I really wanted to die. Gong Shi Shi jumped directly to the baby of Tang, like an octopus, completely unable to control the excitement of the heart, now as long as you see the uncle can not stand. Its better at the beginning, its getting harder and harder now. It seems that there is a problem with the bright milk of Tangs baby. In the face of Gong Shi Shi is so rude and direct, Tang baby was shocked, and quickly held the palace Shi Shi, walked into the house, gently brought the door. Then he sneaked into the room of Gong Shishi and locked the door. Now is the time and place, and the woman and the bed... "Uncle, people think about you, how to do it..." Gong Shi Shi eyebrows and even looked at the handsome Tang baby, found that he was really poisoned. Tang baby is also unambiguous and kisses directly. It seems that he can''t be evoked by desire. He can''t help but hang up. Lying in bed, enjoying the comfortable service of Gong Shi Shi It is so cool to go to the sky, this little goblin is getting more and more powerful, so sooner or later you will be sucked to death. After the foreplay is done, Tang Baby is also unambiguous and directly arches. The room rang the low voice of the palace Shi Shi. "Small voice, don''t let the Secretary hear it." "I can''t stand it, I can''t help it." "What should I do?" "Uncle, you can hold my mouth." This method is good, but it only makes the sound low. The secretary who slept on the other side had never slept, and he did not see the uncle for several days. He felt that the uncle did not like himself. These days, I also suffer from insomnia every day, wearing pajamas, if the Secretary wants to pour a glass of water, I dont know if Gong Shis sleep is gone, and chatting is good. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 520： Call in to show you how to play When the secretary came to the living room, he turned on the light and took a sip of water. Suddenly a strange sound came into the ear, which sounded from the room of the palace Shi Shi. If the secretary is close with doubts, the voice becomes clear, and this is clearly... Si Rus little face is red, this Shi Shi, not sleeping with himself, it was the secret one... I saw the smirk on the face of the secretary, knocking on the door: "Siru, what are you doing, make such a voice." Upon hearing the knock on the door, the two people on the bed suddenly burst into shock and then trembled... With the baby''s hand loose, Gong Shi Shi couldn''t help but scream, this time the voice is louder, and the other people standing outside are blushing for the palace. "Shi Shi, you can''t do this, let you and me team down to uncle, you don''t want to, you have to manually." Si Ru was snarled outside. Tang baby can''t help but think of it that year, when Mu Kexin was on the day, she was arrested by her sister and Lingjie. Is it necessary to repeat history today? Fortunately, I have locked it myself, otherwise it is so good. "Speak." Tang baby whispered. And Ms. Shi Shis face is very comfortable, I really dont want to talk, or if I want to pull the Secretary into it, its good. "I am sleeping." Gong Shishi still shouted. "What are you sleeping, hurry up and open the door." "I really fell asleep, tired..." Si Ru laughed extraordinarily chicken thief: "Where is it tired? Fingers or wrists?" For the first time, Tang Baby eavesdropped on the chat between women. It is really shameful and more open than men. "Oh, you can''t do it, you go back to sleep." "Hey, let''s say you go tomorrow, whisper, the sound is not very good here." "understood." After the palace Shi Shi left, Tang baby sighed with relief: "You still said nothing, almost an accident." "Uncle, if you want me to call the Secretary, we will give you an arch." Gong Shishi smirked, the uncle''s body is really more and more tasteful, and it feels perfect. Dont be angry with Tangs baby: Youve all been in the pit, and youve pulled in the company. "You just heard the words of Si Ru, others have racked their brains to push you down, you give me a chance, do you want me to create opportunities for you?" "You said this little goblin." "~" Gong Shishi couldn''t help but snorted. "Uncle hates it, I don''t want to attack me!" Tang baby smiled and pinched the super-smooth face of Gong Shishi: "I will go back first, and I will go to the housework tomorrow." "Is that uncle you have not been free these days?" asked Gong Shishi lost. "Well, it should be." "The uncle, you have to accompany me all night." "You, still young, don''t stay up late, I will go first." Tang baby smiled, ready to wear clothes and left. Suddenly, Shi Shijiao, the palace behind him, shouted: "Uncle, look here." Tang baby looked back, I took a look, this is what posture, this baby has never seen. "Uncle, hurry up, I am new to this position." Tang baby feels that he is going to die here. Until 6 o''clock in the morning, Tang baby left, and Gong Shi Shi was satisfied, and slept with a happy smile, it is estimated that it will not come. And the baby back to the noodle restaurant directly lying on the bed, the waist is a bit sour, after all, after a night of operation. This palace Shi Shi, how is getting more and more fascinated, the young people are energetic, and the elderly like this baby cant stand it. I don''t know how long I have slept, and the baby''s cell phone on the pillow has ringed. "Hey." "Husband, why are you still sleeping?" Called Mu Kexin. Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes and listened to the sound to know that it was his own small public move: "Wife, what happened?" When I called my wife, the baby in Tangs heart was uncomfortable. Last night, I was still swearing with other women. Now it is like this. I really can''t do it. I really hope that they can not be so good to themselves, so that they can be comfortable. "Ah, what happened?" "Don''t you say that you want to ask Grandpa?" Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, let''s forget the things we do, the men who don''t care. Tang baby slammed his forehead, it seems that it was forced last night, and now the brain is still mixed. "Yes, what''s the situation with the old man?" "The old man is at home now, you come over soon, Yao has already laid the ground for you." "It''s really my relatives, Yao is good." Tang baby laughed. "Crap, not your relatives or who, if you say this next time, I will be angry!" Mu Kexin is a little angry, making himself as if he is a bad woman. Tang baby quickly explained: "Chen Xin, I just describe it." "It doesn''t describe it, don''t like it." "I will not say it later." "Well, husband, come on soon." Mu Kexin said with a smile, the mood is really a reversal, menopausal women. "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby took a deep breath on the bed, then went out to take a bath, the body is the fragrance of the palace Shi Shi, can not be smelled by the heart. Hey, I have to do something like this now. Its ironic. However, it is very exciting. Gong Shi Shi will play tricks. Its really a lot of fun. Its a good girl. I cant bear to hurt her in the future. This pit is getting deeper and deeper, and it is not filled. After taking a bath, Don baby drove to buy some gifts, can''t go empty-handed, buy or not buy is his own mind, it is a matter of the father. After getting it, Tang baby directly kills Mu Kexin''s home. Looking at the neighborhood in front of it, it is a place where rich people live. This environment is really good. The bridges can be used for driving. Mu Kexin did not buy a villa, because it was too big, it was colder to live... So I bought a 200-flat house with a flat of 250,000. Only local tyrants can afford to live. When I came to Mujiaxins door, Tang baby pressed the doorbell. In the house, Mu Kexin is accompanying the father and peeling the orange. Mu Yaoer and Yuan Ming are playing palms and playing, and they feel like they are like children. With the doorbell ringing Mu Yaoer Yixi: "Dad is coming..." After Yuan Ming heard it, the face that had been smiling was sunk, and the face changed faster than Mu Kexin. "Grandpa, orange." "Don''t eat, no appetite." "But you just said you want to eat." "I don''t want to eat now." "Grandpa ~ Kexin is not easy to peel off for you." Mu Kexin will sell poorly, this is also the trick to learn Tang baby. Looking at Mu Kexin''s pitiful look, Yuan Ming is still soft, but has no choice but to accept it. ?? Five more for the monthly ticket ? ???? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 521： Father is a little difficult to deal with Tang baby saw her daughter open the door with her feet, suddenly revealed her father''s smile, and forgot to fight with Gong Shishi last night. It is worthy of the **** male Tang, five years is the scum male, and now can''t escape the life of the **** male Tang. "Dad~" Muyao directly hugged the baby''s legs, the intimacy, and used his little cheeks to support his father''s pants. "My , I want my father not." Tang baby held her daughter on one hand with one hand, and kissed her, and provoked a sneer. Mu Yaoer loved to take a bite of his father: "Think, I think, every second is thinking." When I heard my daughter, Tang Bao was very happy. Its a good niece. "Dad, let''s go into the house." Mu Yao''s eyes widened and said that he had already done it. Dad, you can live happily with your mother. "Good." There is such a clever daughter, Tang baby is also very happy. When I walked into the house, Tang Bao saw the Yuan Ming on the sofa. Compared with five years ago, the old man who was "touching porcelain" was really old. The former corner had only a little white hair, and now it is all white. Yuan understands that the hair grows so much, not because of his own admiration, it is completely mad. Now I saw the baby in Tang appeared. The crutches in Yuan Mings hands smashed the floor and the frame rang. I really want to find a killer to kill this man, so as not to harm his granddaughter, and his great-grandaughter. Lose yourself to trust him before, put it at the grassroots level, and when the whole company is handed over to you, you can rest assured that the result is a scum male, who almost turned the yuan into a cerebral thrombosis. Mu Kexin made a look, don''t stupidly stand, talk, my daughter is smarter than you. Tang baby put down her daughter, Mu Yaoer ran back to her room very interestingly, and closed the door, saying that she would not eavesdrop. Tang baby grinned and said: "Yuan Grandpa, this is the gift I bought for you, I hope you can accept it." Yuan Ming smiled and said: "Come with the money to give me this old man to buy things, Tang baby, how to be a man." I Tang baby found that this old man is not as easy to imagine as the imagination, the opening is ridiculous. "Grandpa, baby, he has his own career now." Mu Kexin said that Yuan Mings double-wrinkled hands whispered, and in the heart of Mu Kexin, there are also two most important men, one is Tang Bao. One is Yuan Ming. Yuan Ming revealed a chuckle: "Open the noodle restaurant, can you be sweet, can you afford it? Finally, you have to raise him, no! It is three women to raise a man!" When I said this, Yuan Ming was laughed at by myself. I didn''t want to get angry. But when I saw this baby, I remembered that my granddaughter was so miserable five years ago, I washed my face with tears every day, and I didnt eat rice. , still pregnant... If you have a gun in your hand, you must give it to the baby. Tang baby is ready to come over, no matter what the father said, he does not say. "Grandpa, are we not saying good?" Mu Kexin said anxiously. Last night, he directed a night, and his grandfather finally wanted to see Tang baby, and he wanted to tie it up. But this can not blame Yuan Ming, Yuan Ming is also a lonely family, although Mu Kexin is not a granddaughter, but even more pro-grandmother, the granddaughter was bullied, no parents support, this grandfather must be out of gas. Dont refute Tangs baby, saying with apologetic tone: Yuan Grandpa, you are right, Im right to trust you, and Im trusting you, Ive cheated you before, thats it''s all my fault." Tang baby suddenly thought of it, as if he was still deceiving them now. My God, God, come on, lets die, and you cant stand it. God: Oh, this thunder will come. "Yuan Grandpa, I spent five years to come..." Tang baby suddenly couldn''t take it anymore. It took five years to calm down her heart, and when I came back, I was arched with Gong Shishi. And every day arch, last night also arched an all night. In this case, I have to say how to export. I will definitely be slaughtered in the next life, and finally I will send them to the front of them to let them eat their own meat. Yuan Ming and Mu Kexin looked at Tangs babys pain and it didnt seem to be fake. Tang''s face is very painful now, but not for the past, but now. "Grandpa, husband, he knows wrong, when men do not make mistakes." Mu Kexin did not have the heart to see the pain of Tang baby, and quickly pleaded. Yuan Ming took a deep breath and faced the pleading of his granddaughter and great-grandaughter. Now she can only put a little anger. Today is to solve the problem, not to expand the problem. "Husband, you sit first." Mu Kexin saw Grandpa not lose his temper, and quickly let the baby sit down. The baby in the middle of the donkey can''t wait to fall down directly. If this continues, his conscience will be condemned. Is this baby a good person or a bad person? I can''t tell the difference. Mu Kexin watched Tang baby stupidly stand up and got up and put Tang baby on the sofa next to it. This bad guy, seeing him so sad, made himself feel sad. When are you going to get married? Yuan Mings tone is a little more peaceful. Its not as rushing as it was, but the problem is getting more and more sharp. Its just a matter of grasping the key points here. Mu Kexin and others said on weekdays, but also want to know what is meant by Tang baby. When is the intention to marry himself, although it is only a ceremony, but the girl, how can I not wear a wedding dress? Tang baby also thought about this issue but it is also uncertain. After all, this is not one, but three. This is a serious issue and cannot be sloppy. "Yuan Grandpa, this is your peace of mind, but I will definitely be embarrassed." Tang baby feels that he can''t give a clear time now. After all, his sister hasn''t got it yet, and there are some potential factors that are "surprising". "Will? What time is it?" Yuan Ming seems to have to ask an accurate time. This can''t blame Yuan Ming. He is already old and wants to see his granddaughter get married. That life is perfect. . Mu Kexin saw Grandpa ask this question and quickly said: "Grandpa, you are too anxious." "Grandpa, what anxious, your children are so big, isn''t marriage really normal? Don''t you dare to marry three women if you dare to be with three women!" "Next year! Get married next year." Tang baby said, it is also a time for yourself, don''t drag it, don''t let your sisters wait. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 522： I really want to be exhausted. Yuan Ming nodded after listening, Mu Kexin got a clear message, and his heart was relieved. The girl did not say it, but she still cares very much. Yuan Ming suddenly stood up, Tang baby and Mu Kexin were curious to watch. I saw Yuan Ming suddenly raised a cane, and then went to the Tang baby. Although Tang baby is a little surprised, but still sitting still, let Yuan Ming fight, it is also an outburst to the old man, he really should fight, the father played well. Mu Kexin looked at Grandpa playing her husband, but it was also a distress, but also know that Grandpa is venting his anger, and it has not stopped. He can only comfort his husband in the future, and it will hurt. In fact, they all hit the baby''s arm. For Tang Baby, this pain is nothing. Yuan Ming beat a few times and panted, and Mu Keyin immediately sat down. "The old man is not used, and he will gasp when he hits a few times." Yuan Ming said with a big breath. "Grandpa, how old are you, and you are still full of red light." Mu Kexin said with a smile, knowing that his grandfather is hard, such a large age, and a company that is in charge of such a big, has to deal with many things every day. Yuan Ming took a deep breath and held Mu Kexin''s hand and said: "Chen Xin, Grandpa can''t stay with you all the time, handing you over to the goods, Grandpa is really not at ease." Baby Tang: "" Grandpas words are really a bit of a problem. "Xie Xin, Grandpa has always supported your career, but your parents'' career will depend on you to take over." "I don''t have a husband, let me take over my husband." Mu Kexin is very good for Tang baby. If such a huge company says it, if it is not love, what can it be? "Give him? Its not straight for the grandfather, I dont trust." Tang baby feels that too, Yuan Grandpa and his own contact is not deep enough. In the past, it was trusting for himself. Now I want to re-establish trust, which is a bit difficult. "Grandpa, why don''t you feel relieved, my husband used to do a good job in the company." Mu Kexin said casually, but this sentence fell into the pit of Yuan Ming. Yuan Ming said faintly: "Grandpa is in the company, and some things are innocent to manage. The following people are in groups, and the distribution system has been intensified in recent years." "Yuan Grandpa, the company did not have a patrol group before?" Tang baby curiously asked. Yuan Ming looked at Tang baby: "The inspection team has always been in the harbor city. The headquarters has not been established. Because this position is too big, there is no trustworthy person. It may be a cancer case to sit on this position." Mu Kexin quickly gave the baby a look, did not see Grandpa give you the task, as long as you do well, and get the trust of Grandpa, we can be happy together. "Yuan Grandpa, you can rest assured that this is handed over to me, I promise to give the company a good working environment." Tang baby said lowly, this kind of thing is also his own old line, fighting evil forces. Yuan Ming said with a face: "Where you are not coming, if I am dead, it is not yours." "Hey, Grandpa will die." Mu Kexin said in a hurry, but he didn''t want Grandpa to leave. And the baby of Tang heard the meaning of Yuan Ming, and his heart was also a joy. It seems that as long as the task is completed, it is done. However, Yuan Ming continued: "The minister of this inspection department will give you, but I will not interfere with the work of your noodle restaurant." Baby Tang: "" At this time, the baby of Tang seems to know the meaning of Yuan Ming. If he wants to exhaust himself, it is revenge. "Grandpa, husband, he went to the company to do things, the business of the noodle restaurant can be put aside slowly." Mu Kexin hurriedly talked to the baby, if you want to continue to work in the noodle restaurant, get up at five in the morning, busy the noodle restaurant Business has to rush to go to work at the company. Even if the body of the iron can not stand, if you are attentive to yourself at night, there are Lingjie and Xiaojie, it is estimated that the husband has to enter the hospital in a few years, he does not want to be a widow. "This is to let him come to help, why, such a little busy are not willing to help you?" Yuan Ming said, this is so sweet, elbows have been turned outside, it is true, Grandpa is helping you Exhausted. Of course, the baby of Tang also has to express his attitude. This is not a big deal. "Yuan Grandpa, you can rest assured that all of your requests I promised." Tang baby firmly said, and went out, for the sake of a happy life in the future, never die. Mu Kexin heard the words of Tang Bao, but also moved. In the future, I can only work hard for my husband. After I have taken the Xiaojin people, I will quit the entertainment circle and help you. "Tang baby, remember what you said, after you finish, you can live with you." For the test of Yuan Ming, Tang Bao is full of confidence. But after you have finished, you can be with Mu Kexin. Is it a bit too much? Mu Kexin blinked at the baby of Tang, letting the baby promise to come down first, who knows what happened afterwards. "Okay, I know." Don baby nodded. "That''s so decided! Leave it when you have lunch, and I will let you know when you are." Tang baby did not expect to leave a meal, it is a good start, it seems that the father is not unreasonable. "Then I will cook." Tang baby got up and said, have a good performance. "Husband, I will help you." Mu Kexin also followed Tang baby into the kitchen. At this time, Mu Yaoer appeared on time, watching Mom and Dad reconcile, happy in the heart, and then went to accompany the grandfather to play. Yuan Mingqi screamed on the sofa, Mu Yaoer said hello: "Grandpa, you are so good~" "You little guy Yuan Ming did not put a good grip on the little face of Mu Yao''s face, in fact, they all look at Yao''s face. "Yaoer likes grandfather most." Muyao''s selling Mengjiajiao can cause high damage, Yuanming is also broken here, who is called Yuanming so much love Yao Yao. "Just my grandfather still listened to Yao Er and liked Dad." "Oh, Yao Yao likes it~" Muyao said, "With the exaggerated expression, it is almost impossible to kill people." "Happy, too." Yuan Ming spoiled Yaos nose and smiled. "Well, Yao is very happy." When I heard this sentence, Yuan Mings heart was also happy. I watched Yaos hunger strike for this incident in the past few days. Its also a distress. Look at it now. Inside the kitchen, Tang baby looked at what materials, and the admirable Mu Kexin went straight into a back-in style, holding the baby''s waist and the cheeks on the back of the baby. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 523： 1 must be retaliated "Baby, you are not angry." Mu Kexin asked softly, fearing that Tang baby was angry because of his grandfather''s reason, after all, this is not easy and good. Tang baby laughed and turned and took Mu Kexin in his arms: "How can you be angry? In fact, it is you who are angry." "I am not angry." Mu Kexin listened to the powerful heartbeat and murmured. Listening to Mu Kexin''s words, Tang baby feels that he is not a good husband, can''t stand the temptation, and even hopes that Mu Kexin is now licking himself, maybe he feels better in his heart. "I think you should be angry." Tang baby is now really seeking abuse, the more angry you are, the more comfortable the baby is. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "You are full of your anger, I just want to love you now~" I heard that Mu Kexin said that Tang Bao felt that he would go to **** after he died. "Can be sweet, I will love you too." Tang baby clings to Mu Kaixin in his arms, only to lose knows to cherish. I have lost it once, and I dont want to lose it a second time. It feels really bad and I dont want to realize it anymore. "It''s almost the same, but now I have two waiting for you, but I can''t be eccentric. When your sister said that I am a fox, I teased me." Mu Kexin thought and laughed, never I think that I will have such a day, I want my own man to love other women. Foxes Tang baby kissed Mu Kexin''s hair and said softly: "Then I will be busy in the future." "Who told you to find so many women, you will raise us in the future, and we will serve us at night. If we are not satisfied, you have to work overtime." Talking about this topic, Tang Bao is quite confident. "Can be sweet, do you still know my strength, and promise to feed you all." Mu Kexin shy, gently beat the baby''s chest: "Don''t talk big, when you don''t feed, I see what you do." "Haha, then we will wait and see." "Well, you have to step up the grandfather''s mission so that we can live happily." "Well, I know." Tang baby nodded, this is the top priority. Mu Kexin left the baby''s arms and walked to the side: "We cook, Grandpa and Yao are hungry." "Well, cook." Tang baby has not cooked with Mu Kexin for a long time, and the taste of cooking together is quite good, talk about life and talk about the future. This is cooking, and at the Tiandu Central Hospital. At this time, Ling Liangjie hung with his feet hanging, his hands were plastered, and his eyes looked at the ceiling without any eyes. "Ling Liangjie, you are talking, you want to die of your mother, what are you doing outside!" Sitting next to a beautiful woman, of course, is Ling Liangjie''s mother, Xie Huijing, although she is over 40 years old, she is very well maintained. Ok, it looks like around 30. Ling Liangjie whispered: "It was just being beaten." "Then you are hit by who! You told Mom! Your father has an accident, how do you follow the incident, if your father and son have an accident, how do you ask your mother to live." Xie Huijing whimpered, these people are also The body and mind are exhausted, and the husband does not know how to live and die. The son was discharged from the hospital soon, and he came in again, as if he had set a bed in the hospital. Ling Liangjie dared to say such a thing, obviously did not dare to say that he invested in the underground boxing field, but also caused others to remove the limbs of others, and as a result, their limbs were removed. Ling Liangjie in the eyes of his mother, that is a self-motivated boy, and some bad things are just on the side, so Ling Liangjie did not dare to tell her mother such a thing. "Mom, you don''t care about this." "The mother alarmed." "Mom! What kind of police report, your son, I can''t beat others, you will call the police, I don''t want this face." Ling Liangjie is even more afraid to report to the police. If he is found to be a little clue, it is a prison sentence. "You! You want to kill your mother!" Xie Huijing couldn''t help but cry, the pressure was too great, and this moment could not be stretched. Looking at the mother''s tears, Ling Liangjie also suffered in her heart, my father was gone, and I lived with my mother. "Mom, you can rest assured, I won''t cause you trouble in the future." Ling Liangjie gave a guarantee. Xie Huijing silently, Ling Liangjie is also annoyed in the heart, originally intended to retaliate against others, and turned himself into this ghost look! Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened. I saw Zhang Xiuwen slowly coming in and whispered, "Xie Ayi." "Its Xiuwen." Xie Huijing wiped the tears. "Xie Ayi, let me see Jie Ge." Xie Huijing nodded: "You give a good advice to the aunt." After saying it, he said to his son: "Mom is going to the company, too much." "Well, Mom, don''t be too hard." "If you can let the mother save the snacks," Xie Huijing whispered, and then walked out of the ward. After Xie Huijing left, Ling Liangjie said with a deep voice: "Come on cigarettes." Zhang Xiuwen paused, and found a cigarette to ignite, and then placed it in Ling Liangjie''s mouth. Ling Liangjie took a deep breath and felt much better. "How are you all right?" Ling Liangjie asked faintly. Zhang Xiuwen also lit a light, Shen Sheng said: "The bodyguard let me fight with Ma Haoran, I will play with Ma Haoran." "So easy?" Ling Liangjie''s heart is so angry, last night vying to go to the cannon fodder, I did not expect to be cheated by the bodyguard! Even being played! Son of a bitch! Zhang Xiuwen smiled a bit: "Easy? Jie Ge, I and Ma Haoran are worse than you in the iron cage." "How to say?" "Don''t look at me, I have nothing at all, but at that time..." Zhang Xiuwen said the situation last night, saying that you are being traumatized I am suffering from internal injuries, simply Incomparable. Ling Liangjie did not speak after listening. Zhang Xiuwen picked up the cigarettes on Ling Liangjies mouth and shot the ashes, which was then placed on Ling Liangjies mouth. "This bodyguard makes you ugly and makes the business of the field worse. The mind is quite deep!" Ling Liangjie said lowly. "Jie Ge, we have no way, then Philippe seems to listen to the bodyguard." Zhang Xiuwen feels revenge is hopeless. Ling Liangjie also thinks that this bodyguard is simply too abnormal. "It seems that we only have one way!" Ling Liangjie said coldly, his eyes flashed a cold. "any solution?" "If he is not the bodyguard of Mu Kexin, is it nothing?" Ling Liangjie chuckled and ironically. Zhang Xiuwens eyes brightened, but he quickly sank again: But what should I do? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 524： Laozi has an accident. "I don''t know, wait for the opportunity!" Ling Liangjie said faintly, and then spit out a smog. For Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen, it is a bit difficult to want a blood shame. After all, Mu Kexins identity is there, and even people like Philip have a connection. Look at the attitude of yesterdays Philips attitude. The bodyguard''s shoes are gone. Think of it is very exaggerated, Mu Kexin has such a big deterrent, let Fei Li go to the bodyguard shoes? This is too fake. It is said that the bodyguard itself has problems, Ling Liangjie does not know, but also has to investigate. In the home of Mu Kexin, the four people had lunch, and Yuan Ming had the habit of taking a lunch break. Tang baby promised to leave immediately, and finished her daughter to sleep. Mu Yaoer looked at her father and mother sitting on the edge of the bed, squatting on her own sleep, don''t mention how happy, dreaming like this. "Yaoer wants to sleep, Mom and Dad, go out." Mu Yaoer said sweetly, already satisfied. "Yao, then you sleep." Mu Kexin kissed her daughter''s forehead and smiled. Tang baby also kissed her: "Yaoer next time Dad takes you to the playground to play with small animals." "Well, Dad is talking." Tang baby nodded, and then Mu Kexin walked out of her daughter''s room. "Can be sweet, then I am first" Dont finish the words of Tangs baby, only to see Mu Kexins feet and kissed him up. Even while kissing, while pulling the baby into his room. Being acquainted with Mu Kexin, Tang baby is also a little angry. "Ke Xin, your grandfather said let me get out of the way." Tang baby was pushed on the bed by Mu Kexin mercilessly. "Let you get out of the way, you are really getting out. I have to grab them in front of them and collect your dry goods for five years." Mu Kexin also got angry, and the woman who had been married for five years was terrible. Tang baby feels embarrassed when he hears this. The five-year dry goods have been sucked up by Gong Shishi. Now, what stocks are there, they are all in stock. Just listen to Mu Kexin and say: "If you dare to tell them, I will ignore you~" "Can be sweet, don''t rip my clothes." "Then you take off yourself, hurry, can''t stand it!!!" The baby in Tang is ashamed, and the woman in this hungry cant afford it. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Kexin was already tired in the baby''s arms, and the body was stained with a layer of red tide, and the corner of his mouth showed a satisfactory smile. It has not been so comfortable for a long time. "Can be sweet, then I will go first." Tang baby whispered. "Let''s go," Mu Kexin murmured. Tang baby laughed and said: "Chen Xin, you are the tool to vent me. If you run out, don''t want it." "Hold me an international star to play, you still don''t know enough, let''s go, lest Grandpa will say you again." Mu Kexin did not want to open the beautiful eyes. "Then kiss again." Mu Kexin slowly opened the beautiful, white Tang baby, this eye is really charming, then slightly whispered the **** lips. Tang baby is also unambiguous, usually this sweet lips, really comfortable. "Well, you are not allowed to kiss again, or I will feel it again." Mu Kexin directly covered himself with the quilt. "I''m leaving." "Hmm~" Tang baby reached into the quilt, and passed the hand addiction before leaving the house, causing the admiration of the baby to hate the baby. Out of the bedroom of Mu Kexin, Tang baby saw Yuan Ming in the living room and was shocked. Yuan Ming looked at the baby, and his eyes sank. "Yuan Grandpa, I will leave immediately." After Tang Baby finished, he quickly changed his shoes and opened the door. Looking at the baby to leave, Yuan Ming snorted, but did not say anything. The baby who walked out of the houses door was relieved. The death gaze of the old man was a bit fierce. It seemed that if he didnt leave, he would die soon. However, it was still very cool. I finally played Xiaogongs play all over again. It was more comfortable than it was five years ago. The main thing is that there is a sense of conquest. Its important to know that the small public is now a hot international star. Stars, that feeling is not what my sisters have. And Lingjie, that kind of gentleness can make you addicted to it, let there is a kind of crazy encroachment meaning, commonly known as bullying Lingjie, and this feeling does not have other sisters. Besides, my sister, this is a different feeling. I am very excited about the words of my sister. Although they are not pro, they are all grown up together. What is the difference between them and the pro, the babys mentality is a bit bad. . There is also the palace Shi Shi, this is the 100% goblin, the kind of strength to make you comfortable, but also the skills that the sisters do not control. Therefore, these four women have their own feelings and each has its own advantages. The baby in the car who was sitting in the car lit a cigarette and was very depressed. How to deal with this emotional thing, my sisters are very good to themselves, all kinds of things for you, thoughtful and nothing to say. Just Mu Kexin seems to be very anxious, not risking his life to give himself a benefit, knowing that he has been a long time, will hurt his body. Just as the baby was ready to drive away, the phone suddenly rang. Looked at the electric display, it was actually the mother called, and quickly picked up, this is the Queen Mother of the family. Still waiting for the baby to speak out, there was a cry from the mother. "Baby, I want to divorce your dad!" "" Tang baby is speechless, what is the situation? "Mom, don''t worry, what happened?" Tang baby asked urgently, feeling that something was wrong. In the past, how could Dad get angry with his mom, and he would not say the word divorce. At most, he said that he wants to be angry. runaway. But this time I said a divorce! "Your dad has a fox outside!" I heard the words of my motherTang baby was shocked, and Dad had a fox on the outside... There is really a son who has what kind of Laozi, This sentence seems to be a problem. I already have a fox on the outside, how come the father also comes, isnt it a mess? Is it that Dad learns himself? Did you teach your father to be broken? "Mom, is there any misunderstanding in this?" Tang baby quickly asked, feeling that Dad is not that kind of person, how is it possible? Luo Bai cried on the phone and cried, crying and shouting: "Your father had a class reunion yesterday. I was a little uncomfortable. I didn''t go. As a result, your dad didn''t return all night. I called this morning. The result is good, even opened a room with a female classmate!" "Mom, don''t worry, this does not mean anything. Maybe Dad drinks too much, so I just stayed." Tang baby quickly talked to Dad. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 525： Divorce "Whatever you want to live, I saw the dog and men and women coming out of the hotel this morning, and your dad still guarded the fox!" Luo Bai felt that he was going crazy, and he was complaining to his son. Tang baby is really shameful, but fortunately did not catch the scene, but still have to ask what is the situation of Dad. "Mom, what is Dad doing now?" "I am being beaten by your grandfather and grandfather." "" That''s horrible. "Mom, don''t worry, maybe it''s a misunderstanding, I will come back now." Luo Bai did not say anything, Tang baby rushed home, how come there are so many troubles. All the way to the home, just heard the cry of the mother just entering the house. I saw Luo Bai sitting on the sofa, and Grandma Gao Zhilan and grandmother are comforting Luo Bai. Grandfather Tang Gaoyi and his grandfather Luo Pu and sitting next to each other smoked and watched his father, Tang Cheng, while his father was beside his mother, his hair was a little messy, his clothes were a bit messy, and he felt like a hangover. Tang baby sighed and quickly walked over and greeted the elders first. Luo Bai saw his son come back, immediately hugged Tang baby, crying that miserable: "Baby, look at your father, she actually learned you to play these playful." When I heard my mother, Dont know how to take it. Its usually a son who studies Laozi. Now Im going to learn to be a son. "Mom, don''t worry, what is the situation, maybe it is a misunderstanding." Tang baby quickly persuaded. "There is nothing wrong with it. I saw her coming out of the hotel with the fox." At this time, Tang Cheng, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly explained: "Luo Bai, you really misunderstood, we have nothing at all, I am just drunk, so I fell asleep at the hotel, then Xu Sile is just taking care of me, we There is nothing wrong with it." "I still said nothing! When I originally called you, you still lied to me to sleep in the male classmates'' home. The result is in the hotel and Xu Silei in the hotel! You still protect the fox!" Luo Baiyue said more and more One foot kicked to Tang Cheng and stumbled directly. What can Tang Cheng do? He quickly said: "Lao Luo, Xu Silei really just takes care of me. You are not indiscriminate to fight others, I..." "Well, you still said that I am indifferent, then it is no different! Divorce! I looked at you man when I blinked!" Tang Cheng is also a man with temper. He has been stunned for one morning. The explanations are explained. He also played and played. "I lived alone last night, and Xu Sile lived on the other side. You can''t believe it." Tang Cheng was a little angry. Others took good care of themselves and didn''t sleep in the same room. Luo Bai pointed to Tang Cheng is a mess: "I still divide the room, Tang Cheng, you think I don''t know you, you want to do something unspeakable, the **** is not wiped clean by you, but also the room , are you good?" Not to mention, Tang Chengs mind is absolutely cowhide, otherwise how can there be a son of Tang Bao? Its not a coincidence that the three sisters went to check together, certainly not so soon, at least Hold on for a few months. So, this father and son will do bad things, it must be that God does not know, but the sisters do not have Luo Bais vigilance, and Dont have any experience of staying away from the night. Better, better than Lao Tzu. "Lao Luo, are you not arbitrarily making trouble? Do you think I am like that kind of person?" Tang Cheng feels that his wife should believe in her own. They have been together for more than 30 years. What kind of person do you still don''t know? "Do you see more sons and wives, and you want to do this, do you think I don''t know? Is it true that my son has three wives!" Tang baby feels that he is the culprit, how come it to me. Tang Cheng is indeed envious of his son''s Yan Fu, but it is just thinking about it, how can it really do it. "Luo Bai, you are enough!" Tang Cheng suddenly stood up, said in front of his son, too much. Luo Bai looked at Tang Cheng and he was so angry that he smiled: "Okay, I am enough, you are so arrogant, you have a divorce!" "That''s leaving!" Tang Cheng is also on the head, and said, blurt away. After Luo Bai listened, he stunned. After half a ring, he reacted: "Good! Tang Cheng! We are going to divorce now, who is not a grandson!" "Good! Go!" Tang Cheng and Tang Bao''s temper are also very similar. They don''t just lose their temper on weekdays, but once the temper comes out, they can''t stop it, and they are the same as Tang''s baby. Tang baby quickly stopped: "Parents, have something to say, don''t divorce, impulsive is the devil!" "Xiaobai, I am sorry for you in the old Tang family." Gao Zhilan sighed and said that his son, ah, was a leader in the past, and it is disappointing to see what it is now. Tang Gaoyi looked at Luo Puhe, who was around, and said lowly: "Lao Luo, I am sorry, it is my son who has no way to teach your daughter to be wronged." Luo Pu and smoking a cigarette. But the four old people did not stop, because they knew that it was useless to stop, only to make them more and more fierce. Just like a person pretending to jump off a building, shouting not to stop me, someone is going to stop more energetically, no one will stop knowing what to do. Tang baby is still too young, such a routine does not understand, go to stop the mother, then go to stop the father. "Parents, don''t be impulsive." Tang baby is in a hurry, this marriage can not leave. However, Tang Cheng and Luo Bai, who had run away, seemed to have a heart-wrenching divorce. They rushed into the room and took out a marriage certificate. "Tang Cheng, you have a kind!" Luo Bai looked at Tang Chengs ambition to divorce himself and became more angry. "I haven''t planted, don''t you know?" "Go go! Civil Affairs Bureau!" "Walk away, who is afraid of who!" "Daddy, don''t, the Civil Affairs Bureau is off work." With the baby of Tang, the old man paused, Tang Cheng looked at the watch: "Three o''clock! Not yet off work!" "Good! Let''s go!" "go!" Tang baby licked his cheek, and the mother just obviously had the meaning of loose mouth. Dad, you still said three o''clock... Tang baby quickly chased it up. Listening to an old-fashioned red flag car outside, the license plate number looks very scary, this is his grandfather''s car, but it has not been opened for a long time. "Parents, you are now, a car on the road, definitely off work, or change the day?" Tang baby can only hold the time, waiting for tomorrow, the two people''s gas has disappeared, certainly not divorced. v2 Chapter 526： Still support After all, I still have experience. After quarreling with my sisters, I feel a little regretful the next day. I feel that my words are too heavy. But man, if you say it, it is the water that is poured out, how can you recover it! Tang Cheng also thinks this way: "No! I am calling to arrange for them to work overtime!" "Yes, Tang Cheng, you are kind!" Luo Bai shouted coldly and sat directly in the car. Tang Cheng drove. Before Tang Baby reacted, Tang Cheng launched the horrible red flag and rushed out with a gas pedal. I am embarrassed, can this still move? Tang baby quickly opened Bentley to chase, to this point, certainly can not let them divorce. Tang baby feels that she has to call back. Hurry to call my sister Xiao Hanrui. "Sister, come to the Civil Affairs Bureau, something went wrong!" Tang baby anxiously shouted. Xiao Hanrui wondered for a while: "Civil Affairs Bureau? Husband ~ You will not want to lie to marriage, sister can not be fooled, if I confess with you, the two have to cry in the toilet." "Sister, it''s not like this, my parents are going to get divorced, I can''t stop, you come over soon." "Ah! Mom and Dad are going to divorce? I will come over, you will hold them!" Xiao Hanrui exclaimed and ran out of the house. Tang baby also called Ping Luoling, this time directly said: "Ling sister, come to the Civil Affairs Bureau, my parents have to divorce!" "Daddy divorced? Husband, don''t worry, I will come over." "Yep." Tang baby thought about it, or did not call Mu Kexin, and he couldnt get up. Its like a soft mud. Tang baby has been following the father and mother car, but fortunately there are more red lights, plus a little blockage, it is a bit good. Its already four and a half when I came to the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, Tangs baby saw his sister and Lingjie all the time. This reinforcement is fast. Such a red flag official car suddenly ran out, really scared a lot of people, did not dare to stop. However, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling dared to stop. The baby in Tang was shocked by the actions of the two sisters. Dad, dont hit my wife. Although Tang Cheng was angry, but opened such a way, it seems to be a lot more clear, Luo Bai is the same, just because the face does not bow. And the daughter-in-law came to stop the car, and Tang Cheng simply stopped. Tang baby stopped at the back and quickly got off the bus. The door of the Civil Affairs Bureau was sealed. The leaders of the Civil Affairs Bureau also received news that some people blocked the door... Needless to say, it was directly. But when I heard the doorman telling the license plate, the whole person was shocked. How could the big man come to himself? Is the inspection work? Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling went to the side of the car. Luo Bai saw his daughter to persuade him, and he couldnt stop crying. "Rui Rui, Ling Ling, my mother''s life is so bitter." The two sisters comforted. "Mom, don''t worry, we will go home and say slowly." Xiao Hanrui said comfortably. Pingluo Ling is the same: "Mom, let''s go home and talk about it. If you are divorced, what should we do? We only recognize you as a mother." Ping Luolings words are really not a problem. If it is really gone, then Tang Cheng is not looking for a little fox, this is not okay. On the other hand, Don Baby handed his father a cigarette: "Dad, I believe you, certainly not doing this." Tang Cheng smoked his cigarette and nodded silently. He was also a man of Tang family. Is it necessary to do something like stealing chickens and dogs? However, Tang Cheng may not know that his son is already doing this stealing chicken and dog, and playing with the little fox is not a pleasure. "Dad, you can''t divorce, after all, you don''t want to see your mom being yelled at by other men." Tang baby directly rushed out of the killing skills, Tang''s men are very overbearing, see such things. Tang Cheng wants to come the same. "Dad, let''s go back first." After the baby said, he blinked at the two sisters, and the latter instantly understood. These two must be temporarily separated to avoid divorce without a word. Tang baby opened the red flag and took the father back. The sisters drove the back of Bentley and took Luo Bai back. The two cars went out in a circle around the Civil Affairs Bureau. Upon hearing this news, the Civil Affairs Bureaus Daxie saw that the car had gone, and he was relieved... Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui also know what is going on. It turned out that Dad was "derailed" and was a woman. I found this to be angry. If I see Tang Baby and a girl coming out of the hotel now, I will be angry with myself. After all, a man and a woman come out from the hotel, and there are various problems in themselves. At the same time, I also found that Tang Bao is really like his father. After drinking wine, he will do things. This father and son are not suitable for drinking, especially if they can''t drink high. "Dad, Mom said that the divorce is the words on the head, how do you agree?" The baby who drove the car said carefully, feeling that the car is very interesting to open, that attention is more powerful than the super run. Tang Cheng smoked a cigarette and locked his brow tightly: "This is your mother''s unreasonable trouble. Yesterday I told her to go. She didn''t go. It is normal for the classmates to have a few drinks. A female student kindly takes care of me. When I got out of the hotel, I met your mother. When I didnt say anything, I came over and beat people. I felt embarrassed. I will see those classmates in the future." Tang baby sighed, such a thing, the mother does not misunderstand it, if he and the palace Shi Shi from the hotel, to ensure that the sisters directly take the kitchen knife to hack people, the mother is still light. "Dad, this is a misunderstanding. It''s just a matter of explanation. My mom is also old, don''t get sick, and when I go to the hospital, I regret it, and Grandpa." Tang Cheng did not speak, silently smoking a cigarette, too depressed... Tang baby then added a sentence: "Dad You don''t want to learn me, even the old driver, you have to roll over." "Cough and cough." Tang Cheng was directly stunned after listening. It seems that Tang Cheng also knows the meaning of the old driver: "Baby, this wife must not be used to it, too accustomed to it will swell, today is just a misunderstanding, your mother will play the problem, I have to endure, who knows not to comply Forgive." "Dad, wait until you go back and say, don''t mention divorce to stimulate your mom." Tang Cheng snorted, but it was the default. Its already six o''clock at home, and the peak of work is blocked. The temper of the second old man was obviously reduced a lot. Tang Bao and two sisters were directly pulled into the house. The elders lost their temper and were just like themselves. The four old people saw that a group of people entered the house and almost guessed it. This marriage certainly did not break. Luo Bai went straight upstairs, and Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui accompanied him together to comfort themselves. v2 Chapter 527： Baby this old rogue Tang baby is of course accompanying Dad. "Tang Cheng! You honestly say, is this thing true? Do you have anything to do with your wife!" Tang Gaoyi asked. "Dad, am I the kind of person, how can I carry Luo Bai out on the outside." How does the baby feel that he is a little shot in the middle of the Tang, it is not his father, but the baby. Fortunately, such a thing has not been found, if it is discovered, basically GG Smecta, so be sure to hold it. "I also believe that Dad, Dad will not play these." Tang baby also voiced support for Dad. But Luo Pu and Shen Sheng said: "In the baby''s business, Tang Cheng''s suspicion did not elute!" Baby Tang: "" Tang Cheng: "" How did Tang Cheng feel that he was pitted by his son? Tang baby feels that he has harmed his father. If his father really has an affair, his son is a typical negative textbook and learns from himself. Tang baby hurriedly shut up at this time. Tang Cheng is also trying to explain things, but the divorce storm will not be so fast. Tang baby got up to see what the mother was. When she pushed in and went in, she heard the sisters comfort, and the mother was still crying. "Mom, I have already asked you for help. Dad really didn''t do anything that I am sorry for, and I promised it later, and I will never drink any more." Tang''s baby''s ability is not bad, obviously did not say alcohol. Luo Bai didn''t make a sound, and Xiao Hanrui made a look, you don''t get involved, we are so quiet. Tang baby also realized that I want to get out of the bedroom. Xiao Hanrui came out at this time and gently closed the door. And the baby of the Tang will put Xiao Hanrui in his arms to solve the love of Acacia. "Dad is learning you!" Xiao Hanrui made Tang baby shame in the first sentence. Everyone now feels that he has taught Dad to be broken. "Sister, Dad, that is a misunderstanding." "That dad is not drunk, just like you, it is not worrying." Xiao Hanrui patted the baby''s chest and said softly. If you are drunk, you will directly damage the reputation of other people''s palace poems. Your dad actually opened the house directly. Although I know that this is not a real open house, it is also a bad move. It is too misunderstood. "And, you have to pay attention later! Mom is not arbitrarily making trouble. This is a woman''s normal reaction. If you let us know, if you do something bad, then you will be finished. Don''t think that you are big. Hey, we dont dare to do anything, and its a big deal to hold you down. After listening to the baby, Tang laughed and said: "Sister, you said, if I have an affair, I have to have an object. Look at the three of you, and are women more beautiful than you?" "Who said, my sister is old now, almost thirty years old, how can young girls attract people?" Xiao Hanrui said, this age is really a bad injury. The baby in Tangs heart sank and his sister was in the middle of it. This is not a good thing. "Sister, you are too worried, look at this little face, they are dripping out of the water." Tang baby stretched his hand and pinched, no white powder on his hand, indicating that her sister is still a natural beauty. "Okay, don''t tell you." "Wait, kiss me." Tang baby pulled her sister back. Xiao Hanrui gave a white baby a look: "When are you, you still have the mood." "Come on, sister." "I really can''t help you." Xiao Hanrui padded his feet, took the initiative to kiss, and then went into the bedroom, so that he was comforted. And Tang baby downstairs, at least to the father to help, do not be killed by grandfather and grandfather. The time soon arrived at ten o''clock in the evening, the two old people were all stabilized, and the divorce did not mention such things, but Luo Bai did not enter Tang Tang into the room. The meaning is obvious, please don''t enter the house until you are ready. It seems that this is the rhythm of going to sleep, but it is better than divorce. Tang baby feels that Dad is still very embarrassed, so he is not worried. After all, the most impulsive time has passed. Now the two old people are calming down and will not do something that is irrational. Some things happen when you lose your mind. After you happen, you know that you regret it, so you must keep calm. It seems that it is very light and light, even Tang Baby can not keep calm that night, let alone others. Tang baby has to send her sisters back. After all, I am still in the inspection period. I cant be too arrogant, or I will be disgusted. "Husband, this time, you also have responsibility." Ping Luoling, who was sitting in the back row, suddenly said. The baby who drives the car is wondering: "Sister Ling, what does this have to do with me?" "Because you have three wives, still so harmonious, Dad must have envied you." Xiao Hanrui grinned. Tang baby helplessly, smiled and said: "Well, you should not ridicule this matter. Today I went to the Xinxin home and smashed the old man." When I heard the baby of Tang, the two sisters were also happy. "How do you get it?" the sisters asked in unison. "I promised a very horrible thing, and I will be exhausted in the future." "What the **** is it, say ah." Xiao Hanrui asked anxiously, and did not like the appetite. Tang baby said things from beginning to end, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui felt that they would be exhausted. Open the noodle restaurant in the morning, then go to work, it will be really tired. "That. . . . If you want to be like that, will you not collapse?" Ping Luoling worried, still very shy. After all, women need to be irrigated, and how to do it without fertilizing. Tang baby teased and asked: "Ling sister ~ www.novelhall.com~ What are you talking about?" Xiao Hanrui laughed and said nothing, this spirit is still so shy and his face is red, this is the old wife''s old wife. "That''s that, you know." Ping Luoling said shyly. "I don''t know, what are you talking about?" "Go to death, don''t want to talk to you." Pingluo said with a sigh of relief, knowing to tease others. Dont laugh at Tangs baby, and I like to see how Lings temper is, because its not really temper, just doing it. "Sister Ling, you can rest assured that even if you are tired and tired in the future, you will have to pay the public grain at night, and one drop will not fall." The two sisters sitting behind have whitened their men and then sneaked: "You are an old hooligan." "Haha, then you are a female bandit." Tang baby is a little happy, after all, the father and mother are already fine, and the progress of her sister is still smooth. v2 Chapter 528： Looking for the door "Rui Rui, how are you doing over there?" Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. Xiao Hanrui shook his head: "I haven''t said anything yet, Qinger is still doing ideological work, my mother is very good." "Sister, I have worked hard." Tang baby still has to feel bad, it is really uncomfortable. "Sister is fighting for you, if you are not good to your sister in the future, hey, you are dead." "Sister, you can rest assured, I will treat you well in the future." Tang Bao said that when he said this, he was not enough. He sent his sister home first. When he got off the bus, he kissed his sister in the car. Stimulating, because the spirit sister is sitting next to me, and kissed her sister, and then kissed the spirit sister, that tastes extraordinarily cool. The average man is not able to realize such a cool, dare to ask who can be a wife in front of his wife, but also smile, looks like the emperor can do this. This baby now has such a blessing, it is simply beautiful. Although there are three missing today, but it is still a good arch, it tastes so cool. Tang baby can not help but look at the big poster outside the car window, the above is still the beautiful face of Mu Kexin, it is estimated that everyone does not know, Mu Kexin is under his body, comfortable. Drive back to the noodle restaurant, watching the Tiandu University not far away, Tang baby could not help but sounded a fairy. This little goblin will serve the people too much, Arch Sister is to make them comfortable, and the little goblin is to make the whole body feel comfortable, this is different... It''s no wonder that so many men like to sneak, it turns out to be very exciting, this baby is now understood. Do you want to sneak? Still forget, my own conscience is still there, even if Gong Shishi invented the next position, the baby will strictly stop such behavior, and then say a lot of truth. If you can''t do it, just point out the flaws in the posture and let the goblin improve. In the dark alley, Tang baby saw a black shadow standing at the door, which made Tang baby''s brow tight. This is not a good phenomenon. Could it be the killer of the million? Its not right, Ive been reconciled with everything, and Im not going to ask a person like a killer. Is it an enemy? It is even more impossible. If the enemy can find it here, then he can disband the WeChat group. Who is that? As the baby walked in, I found that the shadow was actually a woman. Female killer? Looking at the figure is not bad, there is a motorcycle next to it, a large displacement motorcycle, this woman is quite crazy. With the re-entry, Tang baby found that at least 175 women, very high... wearing a tight black leather leather pants, the slender long legs are really shame, women who are not confident in their body, certainly will not wear this of. From the figure, take a 90-point, it is still able to enter the baby''s eyes. In fact, other people''s body is already very good, the front convex and the back, although there is no exaggerated form, but the curve beauty is very good. A long hair with a long waist looks a little elegant, Tang baby feels that this is a cool woman, the light is the back, even a piece of death. However, this baby is not thinking about women now, and I dont want to send it to the door. Now I cant solve the physiological problem. If I want to solve it, I can go to the palace to Shi Shi. Others, even if its a good girl, I cant touch it. This baby is also a man with a bottom line. In those few days, I couldnt help but arched the palace Shi Shi. If the Xinxin came early, it would not be afflicted with Gong Shishi. "Beauty, I am not jealous, you go find someone else." Tang baby whispered, did not want to have an intersection with this woman, even if she grew into a fairy. With the baby of Tang, the woman slowly turned and looked at the baby in front of him. Tang Baby also saw the woman. The eyes are like autumn water, the eyebrows are like a light moon, the standard melon face, the face is not covered with any cosmetics, it is a plain face, this looks good, really a beautiful woman. No, this baby is not interested. This baby has a lot of women, and now there is no shortage, and I dont want to cause any trouble. The baby of Tang will open the shutter, and the beauty next to him did not speak. Just look at it and it seems that he is looking at the baby. Into the store, Tang baby aimed at the last glance, this woman must have worn *, there is no print around the butt, or else it is not worn, I am very open. Don''t want to call the beauty in, so pull the shutter down. but The black high-heeled shoes came in and let the Tang baby not close the door. Tang baby was surprised and his face was not good. I saw that the beautiful woman gradually lifted her foot up, and even opened the door with a word horse... Tang baby''s conditioning reflects to a place, because the palace Shi Shi will also be this trick, but also one of the baby''s favorite posture. If the beauty face is frosty, slowly put the legs down and walk into the noodle restaurant. "I said that you are sick, Lao Tzu is not jealous, Lao Tzu will not give you the following!" Tang baby yelled at the woman, feeling this woman is unusual, there are problems! "I should call you Tang baby, or Tang boss, or Tang judge?" The first sentence of the woman shocked the Tang baby, but it was quickly collected. The last time Grandpa called and asked, it seems that it was stared at... This time suddenly appeared, there must be evidence of a real hammer! impossible! How can there be evidence that all the things in this baby are handled properly, this woman must be in the set of words, such a routine, do you think that the baby will be fooled? Its really whimsical, kids, when you are playing the routine, you are still reading. "Call me Tang boss just fine After all, this is my shop, but I can''t look down on a woman like you, please leave, or I will call the police!" Tang baby feels that the above has begun investigation Its a troublesome thing, and its still a low-key one. After all, this is not a foreign country, nor a ghost place like the Middle East. "Tang baby, Tang Gaoyi''s grandson, Luopu''s grandson, Tang Cheng''s son, this windy man disappeared for five years, and after returning, he opened such a small noodle restaurant." With the woman''s words, the baby can be determined, and it must be the official person. Tang baby chuckled: "There is no way, originally I can force people, but I am low-key." The woman''s face is unchanged, faintly said: "Really, you are the only low-key person among the people I have met!" When a woman says low-key, the bite is extraordinarily heavy. "Beauty, I am just a low-key person. I can''t help you if you leave. I have to sleep. If you give it to me for free, I don''t mind." Don baby is driving a low-level joke, letting you leave, Lao Tzu is right for you. Not interested in. v2 Chapter 529： court death! The woman finally laughed, and Tang baby felt very funny, but no one was so sweet, and Si Ru was the feeling of first love. "Dry me? Don baby, do you dare? You are not afraid of being slaughtered by your three wives?" The woman asked for a cold smile just after the moment. MD, I know everything about my three wives! Not simple! Tang baby''s face is unchanged, smiled: "No way, people are excellent, and my wife is normal." "It''s right to say that you can also have a student. It''s even better." Upon hearing this sentence, the relaxed smile on Tangs babys face was stiff. They even know the existence of the palace Shi Shi, have you been investigated for a long time? "Beauty, talk to the evidence." Tang baby pretend to laugh easily. "Evidence? Gong Shishi was badly known by you. One day, you returned to the noodle restaurant with wine and Gong Shi Shi, and then it did not appear one day and one night, and then every morning, the palace Shi Shi will come early, presumably under Mr. Tang''s It really tastes good." "Yeah, my taste is really good, can raise the face, do you want to try?" Although Tang baby is laughing, but with a sinister smile, this woman seems to be killing! No matter what identity, she can''t make her harm the harmony of her family. A woman seems to be able to feel: "It''s easy to kill me, but it''s more troublesome to deal with. After all, I come here, everyone knows, unless you plan to go abroad." "Beauty, what are you talking about, messy, I know that your background is very deep, but you are so boring." "The two richest people were missing a few days ago, and Chu Zihan was beaten. Now they are missing. These cases all have one thing in common, that is, they have provoked you as the king of Tang." Tang baby suddenly laughed: "I said that you have a problem with your brain. If you have evidence, please copy me, don''t compare." Its true that this is true, but Tangs baby is still very shocked. Fortunately, the **** is wiped clean, and then its not conceivable. Its really only time to run. "Tang judges, Tang Yuwang, Tang boss, five years of life in the Middle East have had a taste of it. Now that the power is soaring, I am wondering why you are coming back. Isnt it good to be an emperor abroad? I know It must be because they are three, really love..." "But if they know, you have a new love when you come back, I don''t know what it will be." At this moment, Tang baby can''t help it. The most hated thing in this life is that it is threatened, especially by threatening this kind of thing! and so! Tang baby directly grabbed the woman''s neck and pressed it on the wall, gradually lifting it up. At this time, the baby''s gaze became like an abyss devil, without a trace of mercy, just want to kill the woman in front of her eyes. The woman''s hands grabbed the baby''s wrist, and a cold, pretty face looked very painful, and her feet were hanging. "You know too much!" Tang baby said coldly, and now he can''t manage so much. When he finds other people to kill, as long as they dare to destroy the family of the baby, it is not with the baby. hatred. "You kill me... I also ran... I dont want to hang out..." The woman said this sentence with difficulty and seemed to be reluctant to die. Tang baby snorted and gave a creepy tone: "You know so much, you should also know my means, others will die!" Tang''s right hand has increased his strength again. The woman''s pretty face has been very bright, and the brain has been extremely hypoxic. This time, Tang baby was not joking. She did intend to kill the woman in front of her. Although she was beautiful, she told her to threaten herself with such a thing. "Let A person? know? ? Tang baby is a bit confused, and seems to want to ask clearly, the right hand is loose. The woman slid down from the wall, sat on the ground and coughed hard, her tears coughed out, and her white neck was red. Tang baby turned and pulled the shutter down, then found a cigarette to ignite, sat on the stool and looked at the woman in front of him. "Tonight, if you can go out from here, it depends on your honesty." Tang baby said faintly, blowing out a smog. The woman touched her jade neck and looked at Tang baby with anger. "What is your name?" asked Tang Bao. The woman does not speak. "It seems that your mouth is still very hard! I have to call a few black people to let you practice opening your mouth!" "Shangguan Yuxi." Tang baby eyebrows pick one: "The name is quite good, a bit like the villain in the martial arts novel." "You are the villain! I am decent!" Shangguan Yuxi shouted. "Shangguan Yuxi, have you not realized a problem? Now, in this situation, you are better to beg for mercy, otherwise I will let you know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is." When I heard the baby of Tang, Shangguan Yuxi said, "You have thrown people into the Pacific Ocean!" "Yeah, I tied the iron ball and put on the oxygen mask. They are not drowned, but they are crushed to death by the water pressure." Tang baby chuckled, this method of death is really miserable. Sitting on the ground, Shangguan Yus eyes stunned: "You are a pervert!" "Haha, since I dare tell you, you should have a way to deal with you later. I know a chief in Africa. The last patriarch helped me a little busy. According to the truth, I have to be personal, I See you are very good, arrange it for you." Tang baby said, he took out the phone and called Aru, and deliberately opened the speaker. "Dear Tang boss ~ www.novelhall.com~ Is there anything to tell?" The voice of Aru lost in the phone. "I will give you a person. When you hand over to the chieftain, even though his wife is quite a lot, he really can''t stand it. I just have a beautiful one to ensure his satisfaction." Aru was shocked and whispered: "It will be a great honor for Shafi Chief." "No! I won''t go!" Shangguan Yuxi looked at Tang baby screaming, how could she go to the chieftain of Africa as a little wife? Aru lost also heard the voice, a little confused. "You are ready, I will come over when you let me come." "Yes!" Tang baby hung up the phone and smoked a faint voice: "As long as I say a word, you will be gone in this life, don''t believe it, you should check it out." "I... I am all arrogant, I have no evidence at all, it is your own recognition." Shangguan Yuxi quickly explained that he can die, but absolutely can not stand such insults. v2 Chapter 530： I have a remote control "Cough and cough!!!" Hearing the words of Shangguan Yuxi, Tang baby was smashed by his own cigarette. Sure enough, it was still given a routine. No wonder she said that she only knew it. In fact, the reason for the baby''s anger is still because of this woman''s threat, using the palace Shi Shi to engage in the destruction of his family. This is not only an injury to the palace Shi Shi, but also an injury to everyone. "Tell me clearly! Otherwise, you should go to the chieftain as 312 wives, don''t think you can run out, because you will become a lion''s dish." Tang baby said, if only she knows, it is The best news. Just listen to Shangguan Yuxi whispered: "I am just a new person, accidentally read your file, so I want to come over and make some achievements, monitor you every day." Tang baby is so depressed, it turned out to be a newcomer who didnt know how to live and see what he shouldnt have seen, but it happened to let her hit the big luck. "What is my file? Is there any imprint like S?" Tang baby curiously asked. "3S level." This baby is actually a 3S level character, it is really amazing. "Oh, then how do you see such an important document?" Tang Bao suddenly had a good idea. The above people really started to doubt themselves. They had to let them dispel such doubts. It depends on the Shangguan jade. . But how to make her obedient. If you can regret it, Shangguan Yuxi will not come to death, I did not expect this man to be a pervert! And he is actually staying with this metamorphosis. If you can live, it must be a miracle. "It was seen by chance." "What unit are you?" Tang baby curiously asked. "I can''t say this, anyway, it is the kind of lifting the crisis and controlling the crisis." This Shangguan Yuxi is quite loyal, but the baby did not intend to know what department, no need. "Shangguan Yuxi, there are two roads in front of you." Tang baby bowed slightly and stared at Shangguan Yuxi. "What?" Shangguan Yuxi has gradually calmed down, and his face has become cold. Tang baby feels that he still likes to see the newly scared look. "First! To the chieftain as a little wife, take care of the tube, so life is also very comfortable, the chieftain has a quirk, like a woman likes to let others have children to play, one year, you look, go It should be possible to improve the quality of your child." "I choose another one!" Shangguan Yuxi did not want to choose another one. "It''s a smart woman, because the other one, you will do things for me." Tang baby said with a sly look. "impossible!" "Then go to be someone else''s wife." "Don''t go." "Then be a double-sided spy." "improper." "Then go to die." "Don''t go." Tang baby has not seen such a woman who is unreasonable. It seems that only the use of killing skills, in order to live a stable life, this woman must help her to elute suspects. But who knows if this woman will go to inform, look at the situation. This Shang Yuyu is very valued for innocence, then start from this aspect. Tang baby reached into the arm and rubbed it. Shangguan Yuxi looked at the movement of the baby, and the moth was slightly stunned. After a long time, Tang baby extended a black ball and reached for a shot. Shangguan Yuxi suddenly felt something in the depths of his throat, and then swallowed... "You! What have you given me!" Shangguan Yuxi quickly digs his throat and seems to want to spit it out. "This is the most toxic medicine of this century. I named it crazy." Tang baby began to smash. Tang baby continued: "This crazy enjoyment, as the name suggests, when it happens, you become a smuggled goods, no matter where you are, see a man, of course, only I have antidote." "Fart, how can there be such a poison, you think that reading novels!" Shangguan Yuxi shouted. Tang baby laughed and said nothing, secretly shooting a pink cloud from his fingers. When Shangguan Yuxi smelled this pink cloud, the face was red and even sent out. But the consciousness is still very clear, that is, unable to control himself, even starting to undress in front of this man. Tang baby looked at it interestingly, and when it was almost the same, it was immediately released. "You!!!" Shangguan Yuxi immediately stood up to protect his chest. "Now I should always believe it. You are right now. If there is no antidote, the old man on the street is also possible. After all, you are actively tempting others." Tang baby feels too evil and deceives her. "What do you want me to do!" Shangguan Yuxi couldn''t stand it. The last thing he regretted in this life was to come to this noodle restaurant. "I want to know, where do you dig intelligence, what information you get, and what you do for me, I need to understand!" "No!" Shangguan Yuxi shouted. "Then please go, there are a lot of men on the street. If you are so beautiful, you will not resist." When I heard the baby of Tang, Shangguan Yuxi was silent, but did not go out. Suddenly, Dons baby took out the remote control board of the TV and said, Is there a remote control in my hand? "It can control your estrus remotely." When it comes to this, Tang baby thinks of another remote control, so evil, ah... is so dirty... "I don''t believe it!" Shangguan Yuxi said directly. "Then I will let you dance again for a striptease." Don baby pretended to press the remote control board and release the weird thing. Shangguan Yuxi is not good for the whole person. I want to ride the baby when I see it. And Tang baby immediately released is still the first time to use this spell, a bit of power. "Now believe it." Tang Baosheng said, originally, we did not commit the river water, you have to catch me! Now its good, its been smashed by this baby, and its still good for the baby. If you let them continue to check it out, even if you dont come to Shangguan Yuxi, you will come to another person. "You are shameless, shameless!" Shangguan Yuxi was indignant and embarrassed. He had never seen such a shameless man. The three great women in Tiancheng actually liked such a man, and they just blinked! Tang baby stood up and slowly walked up to Shangguan Yuxi, who gradually retreated until he leaned against the wall. "What do you want to do!" "You are very interesting in this small pin, I will stay." Tang baby laughed, but also want to record evidence, a small sample ..., I really do not know how to graduate, it is estimated to go back door. Shangguan Yuxi is not good for the whole person, and he is eaten by this man. "Let''s scan a WeChat and keep in touch. If I accidentally press the button one day, you will be finished..." v2 Chapter 531： Despair, deep despair "When will you give me an antidote?" asked Shangguan Yuhua. "Reassured, make sure I am safe, you are safe." Tang baby opened the shutter, indicating that you can get out. Shangguan Yuxi shook his lips: "You have to dare to play with me, you are dead!" But the baby did not say anything, just press the remote control gently, the latter suddenly changed his face, and then click again, it is really convenient... "Shangguan Yuxi, you better realize what is happening now, it is the kingly way to do things well." After Tang baby finished, he pulled down the shutter and threw the remote control aside. This is a bit tricky. Recently, there have been too many annoying things, and the baby wants to find Shi Shi to vent their fire. Such a beautiful woman just danced all over the body and wore a leather coat. It really meant life. Tang baby standing at the door is uncertain, whether or not to go to the palace Shi Shi, as soon as he thinks of the court Shi Shi obedient, then Annai can not help the heart. Looking for your wife? It is estimated that it will be pulled out immediately. It can only go to Shi Shi, really helpless, I have to go to the psychiatrist to see, and I can''t control it recently. Take out the mobile phone, Tang baby is ready to call Gong Shi Shi, think about it, forget it, it seems quite interesting to come to the night to attack Shi Shi. Anyway, its arched, how many times do you still care about it? Tang baby feels that since the day of the banquet, he has gone further and further on a certain road, and he can''t get back. In the room of the palace Shi Shi. "Shi Shi, you must tell me today, what are you using, why are you getting more and more beautiful now, I am jealous of you..." I went to sleep at the Palace Shishi today, but sleep is not The key point is to ask the secret. Because Si Ru found that this time, the change of Gong Shi Shi is too big. Now it is the recognized school flower of Tiandu University. Every day, boys send love letters and send flowers. Anyway, they are all kinds of gifts. As for the class, they are all boys, not listening to classes, but watching the palace Shi Shi, if you can, you can see it every day. Standing next to him is like a clown duck. Gong Shi Shi is also very helpless, do you want to do this? Don''t want to ah... Too beautiful is also a burden, my beauty belongs only to the uncle, so I want to face out now. "Siru, I have run out of this thing. Can I leave it for you later?" Gong Shishi had no choice but to comfort the Secretary. After the next time he met the uncle, he would give the Secretary a little bit. "Really?" Secretary is happy in his heart, as long as he can become beautiful, the uncle will definitely like his own. Gong Shi Shi nodded helplessly: "Well, really." "I know that we are iron honey, what?" Si Ruyi kissed the palace Shi Shi. "Now go back to sleep." "No, no, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. I will give you a massage." Si Rumei said. Gong Shi Shi is a pretty face: "Hate, don''t touch, I go to the toilet." "The slaves wait for you to come back~" Si Rujiao shouted. "Hey, slaves come back to love you~" Gong Shishi now plays, and then walks out of the bedroom. Si Ru, lying in bed, thinking of Uncle in his heart, do not know what the uncle is doing now? I haven''t seen Uncle for a few days, and haven''t you thought about yourself, even if it''s a little bit better. Suddenly a door rang, and the Secretary was a little surprised. How did Shi Shi just come back when he went out. When the Secretary was ready to ask, he suddenly rang his voice: "Shi Shi." The secretary lying in bed was astonished, this is the voice of the uncle! How did the uncle come in in the middle of the night! And come directly to Shi Shi''s room! "Reload, I am coming." Don''s voice sounded again. Si Ruo heard the sound of uncle untied clothes, and his heart was jumping wildly. Do you want to talk? Because there was no reason to turn on the lights, Tang baby only saw a shadow on the bed, and she never thought that it would be Si Ru. Seeing that Gong Shishi pretended to sleep, Tangs baby was also unable to live, and jumped into bed and began to arch. The Secretary was so shocked that he didn''t expect the uncle to be so direct, and he felt dizzy. Tang baby also found that today''s Gong Shi Shi is a bit strange, how can there be no such passion, but it has become green. "~" Si Ru finally could not help but vomit. After the baby was heard, the whole scalp was numb. This is not the palace Shi Shi at all. The voice from Gong Shishi is definitely not like this! "I am back." The real palace Shi Shi opened the door and opened the light, and then stunned, the whole person circled. And Tang baby is now the same, looking at the shy blushing under the Secretary. I am jealous! I am jealous! I am jealous! Gong Shi Shi quickly turned off the lights. Although it was shocked to happen, there was no guilt in my heart. It is estimated that the uncle came to find himself, and as a result, he took the Secretary of the bed as himself, Scorpio, how can there be such a clever thing. Tang baby was panicked at this time, messy... I also vowed today that I will never touch the Secretary. This is a good girl. but now No wonder how I feel a little strange, just not the feeling of Gong Shi Shi, it turned out to be a replacement! After the scorpion, this baby has harmed two girls in the flower season, finished... One is a death sin, and the two are estimated to have no chance of resurrection. I saw Gong Shi Shi jumped into bed and pushed his hands. Tang baby is desperate, dead and dead... Tang Baby, who walked out of Tiandu University, looked up at the blue sky and silently smoked a cigarette. It was definitely an illusion last night, and it was definitely an illusion. IllusionTMD must be an illusion. When you go to sleep, you will return to reality. However, in the bed of Gong Shishi, Gong Shishi rested his forehead and looked at the shameful Si Ru. "I finally got what I want, happy?" Gong Shishi snarled. Si Ruo bite his lips Shame nodded, I feel that this night is really crazy. "Going to the bath, there will be surprises." Gong Shishi said quickly. "What surprise?" "Oh, I will take a shower with you, you will know." Gong Shishi said, he pulled up the Siru, and the company was limped into the bathroom. After half a ring, the bathroom screamed like a scream. "I am peeling," Secretary Shi shouted. Gong Shi Shi smiled and said: "It''s a skinny fool, hurry up and poke." After the company has finished stamping, the whole body is like white jade, crystal clear. Si Ru''s skin is better than Gong Shi Shi, and it is even more so. "Siru, this is my skin care product, it''s amazing." After the Secretary heard it, the whole person was red. v2 Chapter 532： Say good team, but you kill The Secretary looked at himself in the mirror, although there was no change, but the overall effect has changed significantly, but where can''t be said, it is good to see anyway. "Shi Shi, the cosmetics you said is this?" Si Ruo asked with a blush, if it wasn''t for the Shi Shi Shi, who would have the courage to do such a thing. Gong Shi Shi took advantage of the scent of Si Ru, the two top beauty appeared in the mirror at the same time, there is nothing to say, there is no beauty in the sky. "Then what do you think is, tell you, this is still a secret, Mujie, they still don''t know." Gong Shishi thief said, as if he found something big treasure. But for girls, this is indeed a big treasure. It can be beautiful, its amazing, I have never heard of it. "Ah, Ms. Mu, they still don''t know?" Si Ruan licked his cheek and blush. "Yeah, I have asked, all of them are cheaper. I also made a special test at the time." At the thought of this question, Si Ruo did not have a good hammer to hammer Gong Shi Shi: "You also said that a person secretly and uncle, even did not tell me, but also said that it is a good sister, I call you team, you are single Kill, oh~" "My good secretary, I was not helping you last night, you see that the uncle is scared into a fool, if I am behind, the uncle will scare away." "Then I don''t care, anyway, if you eat alone, don''t tell me, if you didn''t misunderstand last night, you still lie to me." Si Rujiao screamed, but he was not angry, just do it. Gong Shishi certainly has to squat: "My uncle and I are misunderstood, I am afraid to tell you, you will be angry, good secretary, don''t be angry, kiss one." "I hate it~ Who wants to kiss you, I want to kiss my uncle." "Hey, let''s kiss together later~" Gong Shishi said with a smirk, still shaking his eyebrows, a look you know. I still don''t know what the meaning of Gong Shishi is, and I am ashamed of it. Two young and beautiful girls were fighting in the bathroom. The picture was very fragrant and needed to be filled with brains. After taking a shower and changing into a clean clothes, the two girls went out to go to class with their hands, and the corners of their mouths filled with happy smiles. Finally, they teamed up to bring the uncle down, which was very happy. The two girls walked on the Tiandu University Trail. This was the peak period of the class, and they were all young students who rushed to class. The appearance of Si Ruhe and Shi Shis poetry caused a sensation, which led to the emergence of male students who had hit the tree. The female students were also amazed after seeing it. Its already a work of art. It should not be On the street, it should be in the museum. Looking at the slightly smirk of the mouth, it can make people feel instantly, all the boys feel that the heartbeat begins to accelerate, dare not look straight, just dare to sneak. This kind of beauty is not tolerated, but it does not seem to be a loss. "Wow, its a good temperament." "Yeah, even if I didn''t laugh, I was shocked." "I still like the other side of the company, laughing is so beautiful, I have never seen a girl can laugh so beautiful." "I like Gong Shi Shi, look at this figure and face, I am! If I have such a girlfriend, let me die, if you can hold the little hand, let me be a pig for the rest of my life." "Oh, you still want to hold hands, you can go to the side is already savage." "But I have to say, today''s Secretary seems to be beautiful, do you feel it?" "Yeah, where can''t be beautiful, it''s beautiful, anyway, our school spends a lot of time." "Well, I think." "Its so happy to be able to look at such a beautiful girl every day. Its a wise choice to report to Tiandu University. The Secretary is quite happy today, and his body and mind are very comfortable. The taste of the whole person is different, from girl to feminine. "I am satisfied with it, I will see you." Gong Shishi whispered, I often complained these days, saying that I became your green leaf. "Hey, still like the uncle to see more." Secretary is now full of the eyes of the uncle, really want to accompany the uncle every day, it is so happy. Miyagi Shi suddenly thought of something, curiously asked: "Sir, ask you a serious question." "Well? What''s the problem?" Secretary said with a doubt. "Are you full of uncles now?" Gong Shishi had to confirm, or thought he was ill. Si Ruo was not ashamed and smiled. "Yeah, its all uncles. I dont want to go out. Shi Shi, I am sick." "You are not sick, because I feel the same way." Gong Shishi had no choice but to appear poisoned. "Shi Shi, I feel very surprised when you say this. I also want to be uncle in the past few days, but I have not reached the point where I am now. Do you feel this way?" "Yeah, its so annoying, I cant see my uncle, Im uncomfortable. Si Ru slammed his mouth: "Me too, you don''t want to say it, the more you say, the more I think about it." "Well, don''t say it." Gong Shishi felt that he should not say Uncle, this uncle played more and would be addicted. The two soon came to the classroom, and all the people in the classroom were full of people, and they stood still at the door. Seeing this scene, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are a little helpless. This **** nowhere to put the beauty What should I do with you? This is the voice of Si Ruhe and Shi Shi. The male student standing at the door saw the two goddesses coming, and immediately let a road open. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru helplessly walked into the classroom. Now they still have to learn to become a high-quality woman, so that the uncle also has a face. We can''t do things that make the uncle have no face. When I walked into the classroom, all the seats were full, but the two were still empty, just like leaving me alone, and the two seats were surrounded by female students, and they were arranged properly. When Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru sat down, the classroom was quiet, and as the classroom door opened again, it was ready to go to class. But what everyone didn''t expect was that it wasn''t the teacher who came in, but a boy who held a rose. Because the flower covered his face, no one knew who it was. However, things like sending flowers for love have happened in these days. The Secretary snorted: "Shi Shi, so many boys are wooing you, if you let the uncle know, you must smash your little ass." v2 Chapter 533： I am a woman you cant get. "Uncle is reluctant to beat me, but it is the Secretary, yesterday, the uncle is bullying you." "Hate Don''t talk to you, you and the uncle are a group, you like to bully me this honest girl." "I still have a girl who is honest. Its just that there is no one in the waves. It turns out that our company is a boring type." "Hey~ Im bored with my uncle, what happened~ I like it~" "Hey, I want to be uncle again." "Oh, me too." The two girls held their chins in their hands, as if they were watching the boys on the podium, but in fact, the uncle appeared in front of them. I saw the boy on the podium suddenly lifted the rose, kneeling on one knee: "Si Ru! I like you! Be my girlfriend!" This boy is Xu Weiyi on the plane and one of the five rare ones. Although there are five less in this day, five people only know each other. Just like Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen have a good relationship, and this Xu Weiyi has a good relationship with the other two. With such a confession, the classroom was quiet, and a professor stood at the door, calming his face... At this point everyone looked at the Secretary, I saw that the Secretary held hands with the minibus, smiling, as if I liked it, there was no feeling of disgust at all. I rely on! Is that what it is? This is too fake. Xu Weiyi raised his head slightly, and even saw that Si Ru laughed at himself, feeling that his brain was a little bit squeaky, and Si Ru actually laughed at himself, it would not be a dazzling. Xu Weiyi wiped his eyes and found that it was true. Si Ru really smiled at himself. And this smile is so sweet and beautiful, today''s Secretary seems to be beautiful, so beautiful girl is his girlfriend in the future? I feel so happy, I will take good care of it later. I saw Xu Weiyi stand up and walk towards Siru. However, Xu Weiyi found that Si Ru still smiled in the direction just in the direction. At this time, everyone found the exception of Siru. The smile of others is obviously not for you, just smiling at what they think. Xu Weiyi looked at the podium and there was no one on it. "Siru, be my girlfriend." Xu Weiyi stood next to him and shouted. Suddenly pulled the two girls of Uncle YY into reality. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not hear what was being said. Gong Shi Shi curiously asked: "Xu Weiyi, what are you doing, but also holding a flower, I don''t know if this is class time." I saw Xu Weiyi once again on one knee: "Si Ru, be my girlfriend, I will love you in the future, will not let you hurt." After Shi Shi Shis listening, he suddenly smiled and said, Im finished, Im going to make a small report to the uncle, let the uncle smash your ass, and dont ask my father to spare. When I heard the ridicule of Gong Shishi, Sirus cheeks suddenly became red, and it was really unstoppable. On the side of Xu Weiyi saw that Si Ru was so shy and shy, and the flowers in his hands suddenly reached the front of the Secretary. I think I still have to solve this problem: "Xu Weiyi, don''t waste time on me, I won''t like you, not today, not even later." Si Ru''s words are very good. On the one hand, I really don''t like it. On the other hand, I don''t want to involve other men. I don''t want to let my uncle get angry. Now I have a relationship. I don''t want to be separated from my uncle. This unremarkable words wandered in the classroom, making people breathe a cool, really! However, there are a lot of boys pointing to Xu Weiyi with a scornful smile. Don''t think that you can catch up with girls when you have money. Is such a goddess like a money-poor master? ? The other cars are Pagani, and they are still parked in the parking lot of the school. Its really self-sufficient. After Xu Weiyi listened, it was also a loss of consciousness. Although it refused before, it was not so embarrassing today. Looking at the suffocating face of Si Ru, Xu Weiyi felt that he could still be rescued. "Siru, your parents have agreed to our relationship." The Secretary sighed a little, a little helpless, and my parents were really. "Xu Weiyi, since my parents promised you, you will go to them and advise you to die this heart. I am a woman you can''t get." I am a woman you can''t get... When I heard the words of the Secretary, Xu Weiyi was unbelievable, and even sat down on the ground. The classmates in the whole classroom were also shocked. If you are in good condition, it would be more appropriate to use it at this time. I did not expect that the quiet secretary in this week is such a man, too feminine. "Siru, why..." Gong Shi Shi chuckled: "Why, why don''t you have a hard time in your heart, you are from head to toe, except for money that makes women like it, what else?" Xu Weiyi''s face is getting worse and worse, and he slowly stood up and said: "Siru, then let''s have the last meal tonight!" "No time." Secretary Ruo directly refused, very busy at night, to serve the uncle. "Then I have been bothering you." "You!!!" The Secretary was so mad, it was shameless. Xu Weiyi did not say anything, and threw flowers on the ground: "I will call you at night. If you don''t come, I will continue to bother you tomorrow." After the talk, Xu Weiyi left, but the whole classroom was booing. How can you chase a girl like this, but also threaten people? The Secretary was also very angry at this time. "Sir, I will accompany you in the evening." Gong Shishi knows that the company will go, instead of letting the company sneak up, it is better to accompany him. "Ok." "Or I will call the uncle." Gong Shishi is a bit uneasy. "Don''t call Uncle, Uncle is so busy, if anything is called Uncle, then the uncle thinks we are useless." Gong Shi Shi thinks that Si Ru is justified in this sentence. If he can''t help the uncle, he will have trouble with the uncle. That would be too bad. Besides, Uncle is also very busy has to deal with the relationship with his wife, this small thing can be done by two of them. After the two girls have decided, they will start class. Uncle wants to learn, but they still have to learn. They are all to make the uncle happy. Dont let the uncle worry about himself and others. Lets be alone with the uncle. Xu Weiyi went down to the teaching building, his face was gloomy, and his face was completely lost. The secretary was really not a face. Taking out the phone, Xu Weiyi dialed a number: "Pago, is free at night, help the younger one." "Wei, ah, it seems very angry to hear you." The voice of the man rang out on the phone, with a hint of ridicule. "is a bit." "Well, I want to see, who bullied my Weiyi brother, and I found you face back!" "Thank you, Pago." "Thank you, we are brothers." v2 Chapter 534： 5 killing group ().., At this time, the baby stood in front of the noodle restaurant, and looked at the decoration with a stunned look. The cigarette **** in his hand had already had a ash, and he forgot to suck. There are already more than a dozen cigarette butts at the foot. Tang baby is still asking himself, was it a dream last night? Obviously, I was not dreaming. I destroyed a girl myself. It was destroyed and it was a curse. Originally intended, the scourge of a palace Shi Shi has been very sorry for others, after all, with their own no name, their conditions are poor? Is it not good? Obviously not, they are very good girls, only 19 years old now, the future is unlimited. When I think of myself and two 19-year-old girls, Tangs baby wants to die at this time. I am getting darker on this road. How can I explain this to my sisters? Have an affair, the object is still two girls without 20? I am jealous! This tmd does not chop the baby to feed the dog. Last night, I shouldnt go to the night attack. At least I should call the court Shi Shi and ask the situation to go again. Otherwise, I will not give the Secretary the opportunity. But if you abandon the guilt in your heart. Emmm. Still very cool, this baby dreams of holding my sister''s skin, now it''s good, my sisters did not hug, but put the sisters together. When I thought about the passing of last night, I felt quite irritating. This is unprecedented. The precondition is to abandon the sense of guilt. In the past, only the palace Shi Shi a goblin, and now added a secretary, a **** and gentle, this character difference is the coolest. The gentleness of Si Ru is a bit of a spiritual sister, especially to take care of people, I really did not expect. "Boss, can you not look at me like this?" A decoration master couldn''t help but say, he stared at himself for more than ten minutes, and Laozi was not good at that. When Tang Baby came back, he found himself staring at others in a daze: "Sorry." Tang baby quickly went aside and continued to think about how to solve this problem. If the sisters know the truth of the matter, how can they save their lives, it is best not to be angry. It is impossible to think about the baby in Tang. It is a miracle that my sisters can be together. If I know that I have harmed two young girls, I have basically not saved. God, give this baby a way to live, you are killing me... At this time, Tang Baby has no way to save himself. Even if she feels that she will be discovered one day sooner or later, her sisters will then erupt, and they will never come and go. This paper can''t contain fire. The situation is exactly the same as it was five years ago. I used to hold my sisters. Now I still hold my sisters. I still haven''t changed, still so greedy. With the sisters still not satisfied, after the palace Shi Shi, but also the Secretary of the disaster, and now he has taken five kills in his hands, is already destroying the group. But now there is still a chance to save yourself, that is to save yourself with the pain of others. It is the complete severance of the relationship between Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru. That is not the same as the scum male, it is simply the scum man of the animal version, completely irresponsible kind of man. And to say such a thing, how much damage to others is, they are so happy, this statement, it is estimated that life is not as good as death, and even more ruin others. But this will definitely explode. After all, the matter has come to this point, it can''t be saved. If it is then, I will find the highest building to jump. I hope I can be refreshed. Don''t stop this baby. This baby is serious this time. Also don''t take me, seriously. Big deal is just a death, afraid of a hair ......Tang baby is hard to come, you are a power, placed inside, a woman does not have ten, that is a ugly performance, you are only five now, already very low-key . So comforted by myself, Tang baby is a little more comfortable. Or give a call to Dad first and ask what is going on. Thinking about baby, take out the phone and ask. "Dad, how is the situation? Is it okay?" Tang Bao asked, wondering things to be solved one by one. Tang Cheng stood on the balcony and smoked at the moment: "Fortunately, you don''t have to worry about your baby." "That''s good, don''t be angry with your mom." "Know, you are the same. There are three women like Ruirui. Don''t make a fuss again. If you let me know that you are doing something that is useless, your feet will interrupt you!" Tang baby quickly agreed to come down, who the baby''s feet provoked. However, if such a thing goes out, this baby is a street mouse and shouts everywhere. The old man buys the killer, and the man who directly shakes the flag and shouts the brother, and the cognac of the godmother is thinking about it. But this is the fault of this baby, this is the fault of God, it is all arranged by God, the old man has to back the pot, otherwise how the baby becomes such a man, more **** than the slag. Just put down the phone and it rang again. When Tangs baby saw it, it was a small publicity call, and he was too scared to answer the phone. This is a sorrowful thing, and my heart is guilty. After waiting for five seconds, Tang baby only came over and then answered the phone with a relaxed smile. "Husband, what is the situation with my parents, why don''t you tell me, how do you be my husband?" Tang baby hasn''t talked yet, Mu Kexin said a lot in the phone. "Yi Xin, didn''t you be tired yesterday? I didn''t call you anymore. My parents are already stunned here. There is no problem for the time being. You can rest assured." "What I am too tired, obviously you are Hu, if my parents have opinions on me, you have to back." Mu Kexin is worried that Tang Cheng and Luo Bai are biased against themselves. After all, Lingjie and Xiaojie went to yesterday. However, I have not gone by myself, and it is too bad to be a child. Don baby should be down again Now, no matter what the requirements of Mu Kexin, you have to promise, there is no way ah guilty. "Well, I don''t think about it." "You can''t do this next time, you know!" Mu Keyin raised a serious warning, which is related to his position in the heart of his father-in-law. "Ok." "Grandpa has arranged for you, just go to work next Monday, I will help you, and your working hours are free, as long as the grandfather''s task is just fine." Mu Kexin is also helping Tang baby I won it, or the baby is too tired. Tang baby feels the same, after the family three, two outside, how to distribute. Its not too exhausting to blame. "Ye Xin, thank you." Tang baby is still very moved, and he has done so many wrong things, my sisters are still so good to themselves. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 535： Feeling to explode "Don''t say thank you between us, remember, or I have to lose my temper." Mu Kexin smiled softly, but did not think much, I think the baby is touched by myself, I don''t know my own The man held two sheets of girls under the age of 20 last night. "Well, I know." Tang baby smiled slightly. "There is one more thing. If you have time, please ask Shi Shi and Si Ru to come to the house to have a meal. If others do things for you every day, we have to thank them." "Ah." Tang baby exclaimed, eating together? ? ? Is this a prelude to explosion? ? ? "How?" Mu Kexin wondered. Baby Tang quickly said: "This is not suitable. When I just ask them to eat something, just fine." Speaking of this, I was invited to eat a lot of good things last night. "You, put the poems of other people''s palaces, and we are the wife''s, let me show you, this thing, both the sister and the sister Xiao agreed, and then you will call them home." Tang baby has been desperate, and I feel that there is no climax in life, and I am dead, and I am going to die... Sisters, this is not a simple meal, please Mawei! It must be the next Mawei! "okay, I get it." "Then hang up first, my husband cheers, love you oh~" Mu Kexin screamed on the phone, then hung up. However, Mu Kexin, who hung up the phone, licked his mouth, just like what Tang Baby thought, this time it was the next Mawei that the three sisters united. For Gong Shishi and Si Ru to help her husband every morning, my sisters feel unusual. If the two super-good girls are not interested in you, how can they get up to work for her husband every morning. So this time, on the bright side, please eat, in fact, let the two girls retreat, this man you do not think about it, his right to find is set by us. However, Mu Kexin did not expect that Tang Bao came to a double ash last night and it was cool to explode. Don baby is holding the mobile phone, the whole person is not good, eat together. This is probably the last meal, then the baby can be dragged to shoot. This is not a meal, it is a life. Just listening to the phone rang again, Tang baby''s mentality exploded a bit, looked at the electric display, almost did not hold the ground. It was actually called by the godmother. Tang baby quickly picked up the phone, and now does not shout the godmother, directly called the mother. The cold tone of Xiong Hanyu suddenly sounded: "Xinwu Tea House, No. 8." When I finished speaking, I hung up the phone. Tang baby has not had time to talk, but listening to the meaning of the godmother, there is a way! Tang baby rushed to call her sister. "Sister, what is the situation?" Tang baby quickly asked, want to get some information. "What is the situation?" Xiao Hanrui is very confused. "Aunt, just call me, let me go to the tea house to talk." Tang baby said a little excited. Xiao Hanrui exclaimed: "Really? No wonder my mom said something happened in the morning, it was actually coming to you, good thing." "Sister, what is the attitude of my aunt now?" Tang baby had to ask clearly, knowing oneself and knowing each other can win every battle. Xiao Hanrui was silent: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it last night. You should go ahead first. Don''t let your mother wait for an emergency. Let''s talk, success or failure is today." "Well, sister, I know, you can rest assured." "The happiness of my sister in this life is in your hands. If you are not sure, your sister will be angry!" "Oka, make sure to complete the task of my sister, then we are greatly sleepy." "Death, drive carefully." "understood." See if my sister is not rebelling now, think about it, and let Tang baby be very happy. If you can get the godmother, then you are done. But what good is it for now? My own derailment is already a matter on the cutting board. I can''t change it. Waiting for myself will be a cruel reality. But if the baby won''t give up, there must be a self-help method. It depends on what excuse to make a cowhide. If you want to poison yourself, then you need that antidote. Gong Shishi and Si Ruo can''t do anything. So that''s it. This excuse sounds like a very sloppy, this is not ancient, but also poisoned, do not know to send the hospital, idiot. That only changed. The two young and beautiful girls are "very poisonous". If they don''t get medical treatment as soon as possible, they will die. The baby relied on the idea of ??saving people to build a seven-level floating squad. He took off his pants and saved two innocent girls. What a great project, the sisters should be proud of themselves, this is not what every man can do. Arrived. Md, the only reason for this is that you can believe, it is simply sloppy, idiots will believe this. Along the way, Tang baby is just thinking about what reason to be appropriate. When the reason is come out, normal people will not believe it, let alone the high-intelligence women of their sisters, and they will not believe it. When I came to the tea house, Tang baby stopped the car, cleaned up the mood, and prepared to go up and negotiate with the godmother. This negotiation is very important. There are many main contents, and a series of discussions are held around important events. This should be the case, I dont know if the godmother asked for a killer and poison. Well, its also a godmother. When I was young, I was still a spoiled god, and my godmother was a good person. This baby has a good way. Standing at the door, Tang baby took a deep breath and thought about the lines in his mind. Then I pushed in. After the entrance, the Tang baby was puzzled. It was not only the godmother, but also the cognac. Why didnt the sister add it? However, cognac is also a good thing, and cognac is still very "reasonable". Only men can understand men. Into the private room, Tang baby took a deep breath and shouted: "Dry and dry mother." Xiao Teng and Xiong Hanyu looked at the baby in Tang, saying that the second old is also looking at the baby growing up in Tang, the character of Tang baby is still known, is a good boy. I have been thinking about and the old Tang family to kiss the family, let Rui Rui marry the old Tang family, but also rest assured. But as a result, this dry son and Rui Rui do not call, there is no way, only to let it go. However, the natural consequence is that this Tang baby has made three! Even Rui Ruis girlfriends are not missed, and there is a big star. The honest man of Tangs baby set up a moment to collapse in the old heart. This is a scum man who has been hiding for more than 20 years. He did not even see it. In front of the second old man, Tangs baby was very weak. I was very sorry before, and I am even more sorry now. There are also the family members of Gong Shishi and Si Ru, and I am sorry for them. The baby is too sorry for too many people, so most people are disappointed. I really want to come to a live broadcast to jump off the building. "The baby is coming, sit." Xiao Teng said with a smile. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 536： Baby is going to be grayer Sitting next to Xiong Hanyu quickly stopped the husband''s action, Rui Rui is not yours, this baby has harmed our niece, you still laugh! Look at other people''s old, directly take the kitchen knife to the door, if you are so hard, you will be relieved. Xiao Teng''s character is very good. It seems that he is not angry with him. For Tang baby, Xiao Teng has always been very optimistic. When such a thing happens, although he is very disappointed, he feels that Tang baby is still a real man. Come back, this is also a kind of self-punishment. Therefore, Xiao Teng is not so big, and it is said that Qing is so big, and it needs fatherly love. Although Xiao Teng shouted, but Tang baby is still standing next to him, he is not qualified to sit now. Xiong Hanyu saw Tangs attitude, but my heart was a little more comfortable. If you dare to sit down now, it is a satire on yourself. "To call you today, you should know what it is for, but you should not be proud!" Xiong Hanyu and the other two. Xiao Yiqing is a small bully level. Before it was a hunger strike, it has now evolved into a throwing thing. The temper is extraordinarily big. If she is not allowed to see her father, she will jump off the building. Even said that Qinger is serious, which makes the family laugh and cry. The whole family is holding no way, and cant always be so noisy. Not only is Xiao Xiaoqing, Xiao Teng is also blowing the pillow, let Xiong Hanyu slack off a lot, for the harmony of the family, today only came up with such a look. "Parents, you are also watching me grow up, in fact, I have always liked my sister, my sister went to the fire to save me, I am still hurting my sister, everything is my fault." Tang The baby feels deeply blamed, especially when she thinks that her sister is good to herself, she has nothing to say. But when I was licking my skin last night, all these good things were left behind, and the baby should go to hell. Xiao Teng looked at it and took a ride: "Well, baby, sit down first, call you today, we are also a form, your mom is not good to say, just fine for me." "Rui Rui and your things have been so many years, and the children are also big. We also know that you have settled Lao Wan and the veterans. Now we have left our families. In fact, our requirements are not high, I only hope that you Treating Ruirui well, don''t be like it before." Xiaoteng is indeed enlightened. This is what Tang Baby didn''t expect. If it is not open-minded, it is estimated that it will be finished. In fact, inside the baby, Tangs family is still useful. Tang Cheng and Xiao Teng are colleagues and buddies. Tang Cheng must have said such a thing, to say good things to his son, plus the huge background behind it, Xiao Teng can only express Helpless, who told her daughter like Tang baby. If it is an ordinary person, Xiao Teng will not be willing, but is the Tang baby an ordinary person? Tang Gaoyis grandson, Luopus grandson, and the two identities add up, and its almost impossible. With the addition of Jiashi, Xiong Hanyu had to consider it. After all, it was related to the happiness of her daughter and the fatherly love of her granddaughter. Tang baby heard Xiao Teng said, a bit stupid... Is this done? Its too simple, I havent said anything yet. I thought that Cognac would be like the old man, and asked what the request was. Nothing was required. No, the only requirement is to be good to my sister. However, what I am doing now is not good for my sister, and even causes secondary harm to my sisters. "Parents, you are relieved. I used to be young and ignorant. Now I am..." Tang baby cant say any more. If you can use young and ignorant things to avoid responsibility, what is it now? Still young and ignorant? wrong! This is a crisis for middle-aged men and can''t stand the temptation. Seeing Tang baby''s expression is low, Xiao Teng and Xiong Hanyu think that Tang Bao is repenting in the past. However, the baby who regrets Tang is now. Xiong Hanyu said slowly: "Baby, Ganma looked at you and grew up. I also hoped that you and Ruirui would be a pair, but you let the godmother be disappointed, you know!" "Daddy, I let you down." Tang Baosheng said, really want to become a bad person at this time, then it will not be condemned by conscience. "I have been irritated over the past five years. You can solve it yourself." After that, Xiong Hanyu took the bag and left. Xiao Teng followed up, but still took a shot of Tang''s baby''s shoulders, seems to make Tang baby rest assured. Listening to the door being closed, Tang baby is not happy in the heart now, even heavy. All three have been settled, then what about it, and they have lie. Tang baby squatted on the chair, completely happy, and suddenly wanted to go to the Middle East to hide, really no face to see my sisters. After sitting for a long time, Tang Bao took out her mobile phone and gave her sister a good news. After Xiao Hanrui heard the result, that happy, on the phone, violently kissed the baby, and said that my sister would give you good benefits. Hearing his sisters laughter, its like putting a sharp knife into the babys chest. They are very happy because they think this is the beginning of a happy life. If it is just back, it is true, it is a happy life. But this baby is derailed, even if my sisters don''t know, this baby can''t be happy. It seems to be self-anesthetic. I am a versatile person, my wife is normal, and no two-digit wife is a spicy chicken, so this baby is still caring, now only three wives, the other two sisters are just accidents. Therefore, this baby is not a scum male. If the baby is a scum male, the protagonists of those wives are **** males, and the baby is still a pure protagonist. That''s right, that''s it, the mood is suddenly clear. There is a wave in the waves, a wave in the waves The self-anesthetized Tang baby drives back to the villa, and the noodle restaurant must not go to the decoration. It can only sleep in the villa. And now all three have been settled, and the sisters are almost coming back soon, and their dreams will be realized. Although the number has not been reached, but it has been realized in the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, it feels great, it is simply unspeakable. If you put five children together, Tang baby can not help but look at the villa, the corner of the mouth reveals a sensual smile, it seems that Tang baby has a crazy idea. Such good news of course must tell Kexin and Lingjie, but Mu Kexin and Luo Ling have known, and have received Xiao Hanruis good news. Therefore, the three sisters decided to move back to live in a few days. Dont help the baby in the heart, the super welfare package has wood. There are wood in the three ash, and wood in the five ash. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 537： As much as nuclear bomb explosion No, this baby is a little inflated, and I will quickly dispel this crazy idea. I can''t think about it anymore. It will happen. Moreover, my sisters asked themselves to ask Shi Shi and Si Ru to come over to eat. This is a time bomb. If the operation is not good, it must be exploded. Such an explosion is no less than a nuclear bomb, and it is a few nuclear bombs that explode and kill the body. But the only thing that can be assured is Gong Shishi and Si Ru. They don''t want to be their wives, and they don''t want to compete for anything. In fact, Tang Baby knows that their two minds are too inferior. They feel that they are too far away from their wives and can''t help themselves. When you hear this, Tang baby is also very uncomfortable. Your contribution will only make you more embarrassed, so you can''t help anything in big things. They help themselves in life. Well, its bed life. I really try my best to make myself comfortable. This kind of girl tells me how I can bear to hurt. If it hurts, its not a scum, its scum. Lying on the sofa in the living room, Don Baby fell into meditation, how to deal with this complicated relationship, and to meet the upcoming explosion. Gong Shi Shi looks cold in the weekdays. In fact, the ghosts have the most ideas. Last night, the girls like Si were taken badly. I was afraid that when they were discovered, the young girl liked to be irritated. The baby is old and cant be stimulated. I am worried that I will suddenly have a heart attack. It seems that I will be ready to save my heart. I am afraid. They were scared to death at once. Hey, this day really can''t be over, and it''s totally different from what you want. The combination of this division and the palace Shi Shi is too powerful, so that the baby can not extricate himself, addicted to their warm body. "Shi Shi, do you say that Uncle is thinking about us?" said the Secretary who sat on the balcony reading a book. Gong Shishi wore sunglasses and slender legs on the guardrail: "Let''s merge, the uncle must think." When the Secretary closed the books in his hand, he curiously asked: "Shi Shi, the uncle wants to have a little more wife, or do you want us to be a little more?" After the palace Shi Shi listened to it, he took off his sunglasses and immediately took off his sunglasses: "Sir, the uncle must have thought more about his wife. Uncle is a man with children, and he must be a family." "Oh" Secretary whispered softly, it seems a little lost, although I know it is true, but I still want to hear the lie and be happy. Looking at the Secretary like this, Gong Shi Shi stretched his hand and grabbed the head of Siru. "Hey, it hurts." Si Rujia said. "What do you think of this little brain melon? Since you are on this thief boat, you must be mentally prepared. Uncle is a girl who likes to be sensible." "I know, I am just eating a little lost vinegar." Siru chuckled, of course, knowing the consequences of this thief boat, but who told him to like it, if it was not on the plane that day. When I met Uncle, I wouldn''t like it so much, but I would regret not seeing it. Uncle is so charming, just squatting on the bed is simply tempting. "We have to work hard, the uncle will value us, I don''t want to be the uncle''s vase." "Yes, me too." It seems that these two girls are also going further and further on this road. In fact, the most hope for the Tang baby is that they give up on themselves, then they have no embarrassment, but how can they both give up, and Gong Shishi would rather bear The name of Xiao San can be seen how big the determination is. At this time, Si Rus phone rang. It is an unknown number. "Hey." "it''s me." If the secretary heard it, it was Xu Weiyis phone call. When he knew that he was black, he changed the phone number. "What?" Secretary asked coldly. Xu Weiyi smiled and said: "Siru, I will eat a loose meal. After that, I promise not to bother you. If you don''t come, you can continue to make trouble tomorrow. Anyway, I have a thick face." "Xu Weiyi! Why are you so shameless!" Si Ru did not know how to swear. "Haha, I have never been a face, I will not come." When the Secretary looked at Gong Shishi, Gong Shishi wondered, and the Secretary still had to solve this problem and nodded. "Address." Secretary whispered. "To power! Vegetarian world, 888 private room!" "Row!" Hanging up the phone, the secretary screamed and placed the phone on the small table next to him: "This Xu Weiyi, too annoying!" "It''s really annoying, so we can make it clear tonight." Gong Shishi is still a little naive, this is obviously the rhythm of the banquet. But the two girls are only 19, only 20 years old today, lack of social experience. If the sisters encounter such a thing, they will definitely be called Tang baby. "I really don''t need to call Uncle? If Xu Wei is crazy, what should I do?" Si Ruo is still worried. "He can''t move us bothering again, let''s say, Uncle is so busy, do you want to disturb the uncle?" "Also, we have to be a little bit, and everything depends on the uncle." Gong Shi Shi Jiao laughed and patted the shoulder of the singer: "This is right, be a sensible woman, not an unreasonable one." When the company snorted, he stood up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Xu Weiyi." "Wait, we have to prepare a backup plan. If Xu Weiyi really dares to come, we have to have a way to deal with it." When he said that Shi Shi Shi opened the phone and edited a text message to the uncle, as long as there is danger, he will send it. The past. Looking at the backup plan of Gong Shishi, Si Ruo was relieved a lot, and then dressed up and dressed. And Gong Shishi and Si Ru found that now only need to draw a little makeup, you can do it too much, do not look good, just wear some clothes to go out, not to see the uncle, dress up so good. But even if it is dressed ordinary in the eyes of male students, it is still so beautiful. Two young lady sisters sat in Pagani under the eyes of everyone. Boom! ! ! Pagani made a dull roar, letting the boys boil, this is the super run in the super run, how can the boy not like it. With the beauty, there is nothing to say, this is the combination of angels and demons. If you can soak one of them, it is a blessing that has been cultivated for thousands of years. With a roar, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi left Tiandu University and headed for vegetarianism. Gradually, the sky was dim, and Gong Shishi and Si Ru also arrived at the store. Security saw that such a super-run appeared, and it was a bit forced, because I have never seen it. What is this? The new Lamborghini? (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 538： 1 meal Pagani is originally a rare person in the super-running. The general local tyrants can''t afford it, but the top local tyrants will buy such super-running games. However, there are two girls with amazing looks in the car, which makes the security more disappointing. This will not be a fake, the second yuan came out? Look so good? It must be a facelift. If there is no facelift, I will live on it and it will be a big pot. For such a gaze, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi used to take it for granted, but before they accepted this kind of gaze, but now they are a bit annoying, because they feel that they have men, others can not see themselves. But the eyes grow on other people''s bodies, there is no way to do things, this **** and nowhere to put the beauty, hehe~ The two girls walked into the store with their hands in hand. The decoration was quite good. It was a good vegetarian restaurant, but it was just good. "Troublely take us to the 888 package." Secretary Ru said softly, still very polite. "Okay, please come with me." Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi came to Room 888 with seven turns and eight turns behind the waiter. The waiter opened the door, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi saw Xu Weiyi. When I saw only one person, the two girls were a little relieved. Xu Weis favorite girl came, and she stood up with a smile and seemed to be trying to save a wave. "Situ, come, sit down." Xu Weiyi personally opened the chair, while Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were sitting opposite Xu Weiyi. This is an oversized round table, and the distance between sitting opposite is very long. Xu Weiyi paused and said nothing, and he took care of the collar and sat down. "Xu Weiyi, let''s talk about anything." Si Ru is also open to the point, do not want to delay, so as not to let the uncle misunderstand. "Situ, let''s talk while eating." Xu Weiyi smiled and said that he could serve the food to the waiter next to him. If the secretary hears it, he will be very upset. Who will eat with you. Xu Weiyi seems to see that Sirus anxiousness: Its just a meal, and you cant miss a lot of time. If the secretary didn''t talk, he was a little angry, but he couldn''t help it. Gong Shishi originally wanted to say a few words, but he still didn''t want to worry about it, so as not to push others. Xu Weiyi poured himself a glass of white wine and then gestured. How could Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi drink alcohol? They didn''t look at Xu Weiyi, and Xu Weiyi took a sip. "Siru, the old man has something good, I can''t understand it!" Xu Weiyi finally said something, these days also know that Siru and Gong Shi Shi went to the house to help, early in the morning In the past, I came back to class after I was busy. So heart-warming, Xu Weiyi is very painful, but there is no way to prevent such a thing from happening. When I heard that the noodle restaurant was smashed, I was still happy for a day. It was just a good job. I want to make a red envelope for those who fight. The Secretary looked at Xu Weiyi with a chuckle, and seemed to laugh at Xu Weiyi''s childishness. "Of course, the old man is good. You know what the little boy likes." Si Ruo unscrupulously attacked Xu Weiyi, the gun was deadly. "He has anything good, even if he will, I can learn." If the Secretary sighs, he still obsessed: "You can''t learn, don''t think about it anymore. Since you want to finish your meal, then you have to eat, and you should not bother me later." Gong Shishi is thinking, the uncle''s firmness is not the average man can learn, and he and the Secretary are so hard to put the uncle down. "I don''t understand. I started to pursue you from high school, and the old man, you will see one side!" Si Ru didn''t want to talk, but he still said helplessly: "Do you know what love is at first sight? I used to think it was fake, but now I think it is true." Gong Shi Shi suddenly wanted to vomit, after the tide of last night, it is estimated that now is the desire to stop. It is a bit strange to recall the experience of myself and the uncle. At first, I was disgusted with the uncle. There are actually three wives, but women like Mu Jie, Ling Jie and Xiao Jie are not worth it for them. Then there was the banquet that day, the uncle was drunk, and was insulted by the uncle in the car. It is estimated that from that time, it felt a bit strange, and then inexplicably related to the uncle. It turns out that the feelings of myself and the uncle are from the bed, and I am really wonderful. "Well, since you have said this, then you can have a meal, and I won''t bother you later." Xu Weiyi seemed to figure it out and laughed. At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and Siru and Gong Shishi thought it was serving. It turned out to be no. I saw a "stranger" coming in. For Gong Shishi and Si Ru, it should be considered a stranger, seen, but not deep. This man said that it is also one of the five rare days, Ba Pengchi. At this time, the height is 180, and the body is strong. At first glance, it is often exercised, but there is no exaggerated muscle, but the age is similar to that of the Tang baby. Even one year old, this year is 30. The dress is also very clean, the white shirt is divided into trousers and leather shoes. It is quite tasteful. The hairstyle is a slippery back and the overall looks very handsome. Gong Shishi saw Ba Pengchi come, knowing that it will not be so easy to go tonight, this Xu Weiyi still left the back! Therefore, Gong Shishi secretly sent out the edited news, and this time he can only rely on the uncle. At this time, the baby in Tang is eating in the villa, so he just made an egg fried rice, and it would be nice to deal with it. The mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rang, and Tang baby took a look at the phone. The brow gradually wrinkled, and Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru seem to be a little dangerous. Then I say that I am also a woman of my own. www.novelhall.com~ Although it is a small woman, it is still. Therefore, the baby rushed out of the house and drove to Bentley to drive toward the destination. Women, this is not so worrying. Especially for my own woman, one by one is as beautiful as a little fairy, and it is sure to attract people. However, Tang Bao is still at ease, his own woman is loyal to her own, it is impossible to arbitrarily engage, it is reassuring. In the private room. Ba Pengchi with a smile walked in: "Si Ru, Gong Shi Shi, long time no see, become beautiful." Although unfamiliar, but did not confess, so Secretary Shi and Gong Shi Shi still greeted. Ba Pengchi was a bit surprised, although the expression was very relaxed, but the heart was very surprised. When I saw them before, it was just a pretty little girl. Now there is a hint of maturity. This charm is very strong and very good. (=) v2 Chapter 539： I am their brother. Ba Pengchi did not sit in the past, but sat next to Xu Weiyi and smiled: "I will come over for a meal, you should not mind." Gong Shi Shi caressed his hair and said in a light way: "Today is Xu Weiyi''s treat, how can we have opinions?" "Shi Shi, this word has the meaning of ignition." Ba Pengchi chuckled. "Where, little women can''t dare, but you have five days." Ba Pengchi laughed aloud, this palace Shi Shi is a little meaning, small pepper. "This is all about boring people. What are five, all of them are civilians, just a little bit of money." "Mr. Ba is really low-key, but it makes Shi Shi open his eyes." Ba Pengchi paused, curiously asked: "Shi Shi, the people in the circle said, you are giving others a junior, is this true?" Waiting for Gong Shishi to answer, Ba Pengchi continued: "I don''t believe it. How can a girl like Shishi be a minor to others? It is a rumor. It must be someone who wants to corrupt your reputation. It is really hateful. , Bago gives you this breath!" "No, I am really giving others a junior." Gong Shishi said faintly, meaning nothing. If the secretary heard the poem of the palace, he was also distressed. Compared with himself, Gong Shishi was the most pitiful. After all, the same as the uncle is a small three, Gong Shi Shi bears the reputation of this shameless, although he is the same, but others do not know. For Gong Shishi, Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi are not in the heart. Such a princess is impossible to be a small three for others. Now, if you say such a thing, it is obviously arrogant. But who knows, Gong Shishi did not say anything at all, this is all the truth, willing to be a junior. "Shi Shi, I really laugh, Secretary Ru, actually Xiao Xu is really good, you are almost the same age, young people, it is normal to talk about love." Ba Pengchi came here today to help. As for the extent of help, then look at the mood. However, with the forced method, this is impossible. After all, the two girls are here. If you use that method, you must consider the consequences. The Secretary said faintly: "Mr. Ba, I am still studying, I don''t want to talk about love, and Xu Weiyi is not the type I like." "Siru, what you said, Xiaoxu is still very upset, and it is normal to communicate with him, right?" Ba Pengchi continued to persuade. "Mr. Ba seems to like the hardships." Si Ruo said, very unhappy. The face of Ba Pengchi gradually tightened. These two girls are really not giving a face, it is very arrogant! Xu Weiyi suddenly said at this moment: "Bago, forget it, this is a loose meal." "Xiao Xu, don''t be discouraged, there are many beautiful women, and Bago will introduce you better later." Ba Pengchi patted Xu Weiyi''s shoulder and ridiculed Si Ru. At this time, the dishes continued to come up, but Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not eat. Who knows if they have any hands and feet in the dish, at least after waiting for the uncle to come, they can rest assured. "You two, this vigilance is too strong, I am afraid that we will take medicine." Ba Pengchi sneak a smile, if you want to engage, there are 10,000 ways. "No, we are waiting for someone." Gong Shishi said softly. Upon hearing this sentence, Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi stunned. Xu Weiyi sneered a little and didn''t have to think about it to know who he was waiting for. Ba Pengchi still doesn''t know, but he is a bit curious: "Who are you waiting for? People in the circle? You may not be too careful." "The necessary care is still necessary. After all, it will be lost now." Gong Shishi chuckled, and now he and the Secretary are getting more and more beautiful, and they must protect themselves outside. "Shi Shi really laughs, everyone is a friend, how could this happen?" Ba Pengchi gently rubbed his forehead, feeling that the opposite girl is not like a little girl, vigilance is not generally high. "Is there still less to be buried by friends?" The words of Gong Shishi made Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi angry. Although it is a truth, it is too unfaced. However, at this time, the door between the rooms was pushed away again. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru looked at the door, and finally they were relieved, and the uncle came. Otherwise, I dont know what is going to happen this evening. Xu Wei went to the door of the man, his face was gloomy, it was this man! I am so fascinated by the Secretary! Look at this man coming in, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi''s expression is wrong. Ba Pengchi has never seen Tang baby, and he is also curious to look at it. This person is very handsome, calm and restrained, and it is really unusual for the man to be like a fancy man. Looks like this man, it seems to be the "Gossip Boyfriend" of Gong Shishi. The video also looked at myself and kissed Shi Shi Shi. Tang baby is also observing Ba Pengchi. As for Xu Weiyi, he has seen one side before. He is just a rich young man, not afraid. It is this Ba Pengchi, it seems that there is a city government, which is better than Ling Liangjie and Zhang Xiuwen. But what about it, in front of this baby, all the tigers are made of paper. Know what paper is, that kind of kind of tearing off the two halves, no effort, what to think about raging. Seeing that my two little women have nothing to do, they are relieved. I saw the palace Shi Shi immediately sitting next to the position, leaving the middle position free. The baby of Tang is sitting directly in the middle of Si Ruhe and Shi Shi, and is surrounded by a sandwich. Yesterday evening, I was also caught. I thought that last night, Don Baby was not calm. I can''t have such an idea. I have to remove such crazy ideas and I can''t be confused. I go! Already touched! Enough, you can''t play like this! I saw the palace Shi Shi and the Secretary of the Department of Justice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then the small hand is rubbing the baby''s thigh. This baby is also drunk, such a trick is generally used by men in women, you are good, actually touched me. "You are them?" Ba Pengchi asked faintly, and the smile on his face had been collected. Tang baby said lowly: "I am their brother." Speaking of my brother, it seems that they also called themselves last night, and even more popular names are simply too cool. As the baby of Tang said, Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi seem to have thought of last night, it is ridiculous. But it''s really cool, so exciting, so happy. Ba Pengchi smiled and curiously asked: "I don''t know what business you are doing? Maybe I can introduce your business." (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 540： Car bureau "If you don''t bother you, I will open a small noodle restaurant." Tang baby said faintly, I thought that when I was in the Middle East, although it was an ordinary noodle restaurant, it was also the most powerful existence. Who dares to move this small noodle restaurant? Try it. Ba Pengchi smiled and said with a low voice: "It is not easy to open a noodle restaurant. It is not greedy and it will not make much money." Of course, it is really necessary to listen to the baby, but it is really necessary to care about these things. Some things are said to be worn, and they will scare them. The baby has already passed the young and frivolous time period. Tang baby is over, but Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi have not had, even ridiculed their uncle, it is definitely not willing. "What happened to Uncle''s self-reliance, it is better than some old-fashioned, spending his parents'' money and smashing it outside." Si Ru that is the unprotected uncle, who dares to marry the uncle, and the company will immediately go back. Gong Shishi is also the same: "Siru said it is good, self-reliance is stronger than anything." This is exactly the irony of Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi, spending their parents'' money outside to play. Tang baby helplessly laughed, these two little women, patted their shoulders: "Well, don''t say that, after all, this is technical life, not everyone can do this." Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi smashed their mouths, and the uncle didn''t have to be so good to them. How can Tang baby be good to them, just don''t want to compete with children, after all, their family affairs have not been dealt with well, and there is leisure time to play with them. The smell of gunpowder on the dinner table has already appeared. Tang baby really ridiculed each other with his two little girlfriends. "This friend, you can pay attention to your speech!" Ba Pengchi put forward a warning, don''t let me be irritated, no one can stop the temper. Don''t touch the baby''s hand, don''t touch it, the baby''s anger will be touched by you. "We can''t talk about any friends, and I don''t want to be friends, so that''s it." Tang baby stood up and was ready to leave with two girls. It was also a torment to eat with people who didn''t know. Especially this self-righteous person, the money is great, the baby has money to show off? Has this baby woman more show off? Has the babys rights been shown off in the sky? This baby has never shown off these things, these are clouds, or have been comfortable before going to work. Ba Pengchi said: "Just go so far? I have a car here, how about playing together?" "No interest." Tang baby said faintly. Also in the car, when the baby plays f22, you just stay in the stage of playing the car. Xu Weiyi sarcastically said: "What? Don''t you dare?" Tang baby, a meal, then looked at Xu Weiyi, squinted and said: "You said to move me, say, how to play?" "Go there and talk about it first." Ba Pengchi stood up and didn''t feel like eating. Tonight, let this man shed blood, let him know that he is not irritating! "Yes!" Tang baby is not awkward, this person has come to the door, how can you marry it. The group is not jealous, the rice is not eaten, go straight out... When I saw that the baby''s car was a Bentley, I was a little surprised by Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi. Can you open a Bentley in the noodle restaurant this year? Or is this guy a rich second generation? Tang baby inspirational but when the rich generation, do not need to rely on the wings of the elders. Ba Pengchi opened a Bao Chi Jie 911, which is a very old model, but as long as people who know the car know that this is a limited amount, now is the rhythm that no money can buy. Xu Weiyi''s car is an Audi r8, which is quite satisfactory. After reading, parents will not give a lot of money. If you want to be a lot stronger, look at that Pagani, tens of millions. Dont have Pagani before, so Im going to try it out. Bentley will be here first, and then come back later. While Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are sitting in the co-pilot, the two girls are okay. "Follow us." Ba Pengchi shouted out, and then sat in the car, Xu Weiyi sneered again and again, waiting for you to die. Driving Pagani, Don baby feels that Bentley and Rolls Royce are comfortable. This super run is really uncomfortable, just like the Lamborghini of the previous Lingjie. "Uncle ~" Secretary shouted, and then rushed from the side, kissed the baby''s lips, and sucked. The baby who drives the car is helpless. You said that you are enjoying your eyes with your eyes closed, or you are looking at the road with your eyes open. If the secretary is like this girl, the tongue will be sucked up by you. "Well, the Secretary is like, let me cool." Gong Shishi directly pulled the Secretary back, and then went on. The baby who drove the car was so cheap by the two girls, it was simply inhuman, and the heart that wanted to die was there. "Uncle, let''s not go, it''s good to go back to school." Si Rujiao said, what can I do back to school, of course, is to do things with love. "Yeah Uncle, what is fun in this car station, it is better to play with us." Gong Shishi also ignited the wind, making Tang baby really want to turn around and go back, indeed, what fun to play with the car, not as good as Play with both of them. Don baby laughed and said: "Okay, tell one thing to you." When I heard that the uncle had to say something serious, the two girls did not play, and one was listening. "A few days later, Kexin intends to invite you to dinner." With the baby of Tang, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi opened their mouths slightly, and Tang Baby took a look and really liked their little mouth. "Why did Mujie suddenly want to invite us to dinner? Uncle, we will not be discovered, then Mujie will definitely kill me." Siru worried, the passion just broke, and now it becomes Scared. "That''s not there. You came to help in the morning, they all know, so it''s a simple meal." But now Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi did not dare to go to see the palace maiden, guilty, no face to see, especially Gong Shi Shi did not know how to see the children, this is a teacher, Have you pushed your father down? Really shameless. "Uncle, I don''t dare to go, can''t you go?" Secretary Ru whispered. Gong Shishi is the same: "Uncle, if you want to talk about it, we are afraid to go." Dont want to let them go, but when they explode, theyll be finished. But if you don''t go, what if your sister suspects? So Tang baby said with a relaxed tone: "Nothing, you just put your mind and eat." The intuition of the woman is terrible. Gong Shishi and Si Ru have felt something. They ran to help every day in the morning, and they were sure to be aware of what they were. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 541： Cool enough before death Watching the two girls get scared, Tang baby reached out and touched their heads: "You were not afraid of it last night, how to eat a meal." "Uncle, people are afraid." Si Ruo bit his lip, and the uncle rolled the sheets, but also went to see the uncle''s wife, thinking that the heart must jump out. "If you don''t go, then there is a problem, so you must go, you have to behave normally, do you know?" Tang baby has his own ideas, how to know and understand my sisters, so this time must Go. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru were silent and looked very scared. "Uncle." Gong Shishi shouted. "Well?" Tang baby should have a voice, now three wives, and two young girlfriends, this day is getting more and more ridiculous. My sisters are taking children at home, and they are playing outside with their little girlfriends. Its really drunk... The shortcomings of the bad men are all gathered together. "Tomorrow is Saturday." Gong Shishi said softly. "The day after tomorrow is Sunday." Si Ru also added a sentence. Dons baby paused: You have a good rest on the weekend. Gong Shishi and Si Rubai had a look at the uncle. I really don''t know how the uncle used to catch up with them. So stupid. Mu Kexin and others are all experienced. The Tang baby was very pure in the past, and the result is now a super scum male. "Uncle, we don''t go to class on weekends." Secretary Ru Jiao said, still don''t understand. When Tang Baby heard this sentence, of course he understood it. Is this a signal of mating? Gong Shi Shi depressed: "I don''t know if we can still come back alive, Uncle, you have to stay with us for two days, you know~" "Well, it should be almost two days, at least enough before the death." Baby Tang: "" Reaching out and playing on the forehead of the two little girlfriends: "You two, this is not clean inside." "Uncle, hehe~" "Hey~ want it~" The two little girlfriends are worried, can you afford to accept it? Dont be able to agree to it, and give them welfare. Md, I need my sisters to give benefits, and they want this baby to give benefits, which is really unbelievable. Gradually, Tang baby followed the two cars in front of the high speed, it seems quite far. However, for the car, Tang baby has never seen it. It feels like it is the kind of party that is rich in the second generation. Its okay to drive the car, seal the mountain road, and then drift and play, its almost like this. Along the way, Tang baby gave a talk to two little girlfriends, and Shi Shi Shijiao smiled again and again, and Si Ru seemed shy, uncle is really bad, really sister. However, Gong Shishi and Si Ru intend to give Mr. Mu a good-looking uncle, and can''t let the uncle have a new love, and then he has no status. As long as the uncle is sucked up, naturally no other woman will appear. This idea is ok, Tang baby only made a mistake, that is, no one squeezed, if squeezed, how could this happen? My sisters have made a mistake in this matter. It didn''t take long before I got off the high speed and came to a better mountain road. I could see the light from far away. It should be the headlights! If you haven''t been there, you can hear a violent electronic sound. It is very sensational. Although Tang Baby does not like to go to the bar, but does not dislike the sound, it still feels very much. As it gets closer, the sound gets bigger. There are still a lot of people here. A modified RV has been unloaded and made a DJ station. A woman is wearing a **** dress and is playing a disc. The technology is not bad, the sphere is not bad. Here are a group of young men and women, crazy twisting the waist, surrounded by super-running, the lowest grade is the Audi r8. Tang baby knows this scene, but it is a bit like the rhythm of speed and passion. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are also curious to look at them. They have not touched each other. Of course, they are full of curiosity. They also show that they are serious girls and rarely go out to play. As Ba Pengchi stepped on the floor oil, Porsche made a dull roar and announced his arrival, which immediately brought a cheer. It seems that this Ba Pengchi is the boss here, very appealing. Super-runs like Pagani are still not here, most of them are super-runs such as Ferrari Lamborghini. The rare one is the Porsche 918, or the McLaren p1. But Pagani is more cowhide. So it attracted a lot of attention, and this is the one who brought it to play. Stop the car, Tang baby opens the door, ready to experience the nightlife of young people, want to have their own nightlife, that is to play games at home, it seems that there is no other than playing games. After Shi Ruhe and Shi Shishi got off the bus, they rushed to the back of Tangs baby, which was a little safe. In fact, before the Secretary and the Palace Shi Shi are not like this, at least not such a scene and timid. But now it is different, there is a big uncle boyfriend, of course, I hope to be protected. Men also have the desire to protect women, so Siru and Gong Shishi are satisfying the uncle''s desire to protect. This is true. Tang baby now feels good. As a man, he should protect his woman from bullying. Everyone is also looking at the baby. As for Gong Shishi and Si Ru, as long as people in the circle know each other, how can such a beauty not know? However, I haven''t seen these two girls for a long time, and it has become so beautiful. It is really incredible. Ba Pengchi did not take care of the Tang baby, but found a man wearing sunglasses to say a few words, and the man seems to be very respectful, has been nodding. Don baby is very helpless, why are you doing this, and everything you do is paving the way for your baby. Wait until you are sure to lose face don''t think too much. Really sad for you, don''t provoke the protagonist, because it will die very badly. "Dare to play a game." Ba Pengchi came over and asked directly, even if the baby said nothing, the whole scene will burst into a buzz. "Okay." Since it is here, Don Baby will certainly not back down, no matter what you play. "There is a kind!" Ba Pengchi smiled coldly, and then arranged, and the man wearing sunglasses behind the stalls, it seems that winning the baby is a breeze. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi did not speak, they certainly know that when a man is talking, a woman should be less inserted, because this will fall into the face of a man. But at this time, Gong Shishi still cares: "Uncle, you can actually refuse, you are not familiar with the terrain here, and they will also play tricks." (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 542： Old driver will not roll over "Yeah, Uncle, if you have something, how can we explain it to Ms. Mu?" Si Ru is also worried, he didn''t think about himself. It was a lovely girl. The more these two little girlfriends are, the more Dont want to hurt them. "Reassured, uncle will not come to grasp it." Tang baby chuckled, handsome face with the same confidence. At least in the eyes of Siru and Gong Shi Shi, I don''t know where the uncle came from, but no matter what, the uncle is so charming now, it seems to be under the uncle. Not long after, a large disc came out, and Tang Baby found that this was the kind of winning disc. Its just that the above is not a prize, but a vehicle, and what models are available. Xu Weiyi came and said with a scornful smile: "Don''t dare to choose a car?" Don baby is helpless, even if you give me a scrap iron, this baby can give the feeling of f1. I really don''t want to force myself in front of my little girlfriend. If I go on, they will only become more and more obsessed with their own. Hey, this baby has nowhere to put it, its fucking. "Don''t be jealous, hurry up." Tang baby said faintly, wanting to go back and fight with the little girlfriend, it is simply the enjoyment of the gods, lying directly to the body, nothing to use, Secretary Shi and Gong Shi Shi arranged you properly when. I saw the sunglasses man walked straight away and turned the disc. All the people are quiet, waiting for the contest. Tang baby laughs and doesn''t speak. In the face of the old driver, he dares to force it. This baby has no experience of overturning the car. Even if it is overturned, it will become a righting aid. Don''t ask why, this baby has such strength. As the turntable stopped, the pointer moved to a Ferrari. Tang baby chuckled: "Ruru, go to help the uncle to turn." "Yeah." Si Ru, of course, listened to Tang''s baby, let her do anything, as long as the uncle is happy. As the Secretary went forward, Xu Weiyi became gloomy and had a remote control in the hands of Xu Weiyi, who could cheat. So this is not a fair contest at all. The secretary turned the disc and then returned to the back of the baby, very nervous, Gong Shi Shi felt that the heart had to jump to the throat. Dont know that they are cheating and dont care about it. Sure enough, when the pointer stopped, the audience suddenly quieted for a second, then made a hilarious sound. Because the pointer stopped on the only broken car. Wuling Hongguang s Not to mention, there is really a Wuling Hongguang s on the spot. It is also expected that Tangs baby sees such a result. You are really ok, paving the way for the babys loading. "You cheated!" Gong Shishi''s temper, these people are so abominable! You use Lali, your uncle uses Wuling Hongguang s, it is shameless. Tang baby patted the shoulder of Gong Shi Shi, indicating not to talk, Wuling Hongguang s is a good car. National sales are among the best, can load goods can carry people, both household and commercial can be, and no problem, drift can do anything. "Uncle, don''t go, they are pitting you." Gong Shishi whispered, this is obviously a bureau, if you let the uncle go, it must be something. If the uncle has three long and two short, he and the secretary are sinners. "You can wait here with peace of mind, Uncle, I am Superman." Tang baby smiled, and the mysterious self-confidence rendered Secretary Shi and Gong Shi Shi. Ba Pengchi sneered aside: "The luck is very good, the only Wuling Hongguang in the audience has been drawn by you." "Yeah, my luck has always been good." "I hope your luck can always be with you." Ba Pengchi said with irony, a Wuling Hongguang can still win Ferrari? Dreaming. Tang baby took the car key and got on the bus. A yellow Ferrari slowly stopped next to it. The sunglasses man still wore sunglasses, can you see the road clearly? Tang baby said it was very curious. For such a mountain road, Tang baby has not been opened, but as a power, if it is lost because it has not been opened, is it still a power? As a qualified abilities, it is necessary to solve some unknown factors. Even if it is a Wuling Hongguang, you must also feel the f1. Boom! ! ! The Ferrari next to it made a roar. Tang baby also symbolized the pedaling of a few feet. Puff puff! ! ! Is it very embarrassing, this is simply a different engine. Fortunately, this baby has driven a manual car, but it has not been opened for a long time, and I have forgotten it... How to open? Do you want Baidu? It seems to be the first step in the clutch, then the gear, then the hand brake, and then look at the mirror, it seems like a process. Holding the steering wheel, Tang baby felt that he would have opened, and a bunny girl walked into the middle of the two cars. When I saw the two babies of the Tang dynasty, I noticed a smile. The first time I saw Ferrari with Wuling Hongguang. A pair of tiger babies stared at the bunny girl. Don''t get me wrong, stare at the little red flag in the hands of the bunny girl, not somewhere else. As the little red flag falls, Tang baby slams the throttle! I saw that Wuling Hongguang suddenly twitched, just like convulsions, and then turned off... Ferrari has already gone out and turned into a light spot. Tang baby is a bit small, and in recent years it has been an automatic car. I am not used to it manually. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are a little bit embarrassed, and the uncles just the same self-confidence is how come. However, the people around you also burst into laughter, and you are afraid to come to the acting. Especially Xu Weiyi, seeing Tang baby''s face is not too happy, not too cool, just like pumping his face. After a little depression, Tang baby was on the road with Wuling Hongguang s on the road, did not slam on the throttle, I feel just a little better. The king of himself has become bronze, and you say it is not terrible. At this time, the baby of Tang has not seen the taillight of the other party, but this is not important. As an actor, letting others do what they should do, it is not boring to win. Just listen to the baby in the mouth of the baby silently shouted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ steady blessing! "Horse blessing!" "Rapid blessing!" No gravity to open! This baby has a plug, do you have it? joke! Tang baby directly gave the throttle, Wuling Hongguang s made a roar at this moment, deafening. The people present thought it was from Ferrari. The taillights of the two cars can be seen clearly. In the mountains, the front is definitely Ferrari, and the back is Wuling Hongguang. But people did not expect that the Wuling Hongguang s is like adrenaline, and the distance is getting closer to Ferrari. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 543： This spicy bar is so hot. This made everyone stunned. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are both excited to jump up, and the uncle is really amazing! And that Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi are all black, obviously so much behind, why can they catch up, you tmd is Ferrari, if you are won by a Wuling Hongguang s, then go to hell! Tang baby drives with one hand, the elbow of the left hand holds the window, and the tip of the finger is still holding the cigarette. drift? Isn''t it a pull-up handbrake, is it a slap in the ass, it''s really easy, this kind of operation is too simple. Just like this baby is in front of my sisters, all kinds of drift will not roll over. The beautiful girl at home, the colorful flags fluttering outside, the baby has begun to swell again, don''t have such an idea. Hey, see the taillights, you Ferrari is not very good, the wind does not drift, but also slow down, worthy of this autumn mountain. Its not that I blow the cowhide. I dont know if the five-pin hairpin bends. The baby can float down the mountain with her eyes closed. The sunglasses man is very surprised at this time, why the van can catch up! This is impossible, it will not be cheating, how fast is it! Don baby lights up and signals, you are so slow, do you want me to let me go? Don''t be in the way, drive a big night with a pair of sunglasses and carefully roll over. The sunglasses man is a little scared. Now it is completely blocking the way of the baby. Dont let the baby pass the car. What the **** is this guy! Wuling Hongguang s can drive so 6, is this drifting you serious? I have never seen it still work like this. Tang baby is really helpless, God is already destined, you are the weapon that I am forced tonight. Therefore, the stepping stones must have a stepping stone look! Tang baby quickly left, the front sunglasses man quickly closed the road, then Tang baby quickly turn right, sunglasses men also quickly turn right! But the sunglasses man did not find a bend in front of it... It was already too late when it was discovered. The yellow Ferrari rushed straight down and rolled wildly. The crowd in this scene can be seen clearly, and even the dull sound of the metal hitting the ground can be heard. 顤 The girls are holding their little mouths. In fact, it is very difficult to get a car accident here. It is not a desperate attempt to play. Of course, there are still car accidents, but like today, it has not appeared in a few years. Although Siru and Gong Shi Shi were surprised, they immediately began to cheer and control what others did. They were cheating. Now, the uncle won. The two little girls are unable to restrain the needs of their hearts. I really want to put the uncle on the bed and rub and express my favorite. Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi are incredulously watching this scene. This is the apprentice of a professional racer. How could it be so overturned? Is he not an old driver? Say that the rollover has turned over, it doesn''t matter if you roll over, but if you roll over like this, it is not just hitting my face! Bastard! Tang baby put down the speed and lifted a series of bugs. Looked at the situation, I saw that the vehicle has been deformed, I do not know if there is anything in the sunglasses inside, it is estimated that there is still a life. However, such a rescue is their thing, this baby has to go back to play with the little girlfriend, has been unable to hold it, these two goblins, if you grow up, you still have it. Arriving at the end without difficulty, the cheers were only Shiru and Gong Shi Shi, and the rest of the people were full of horror. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. A Wuling Hongguang s could still win Ferrari. Although this Ferrari was an accident, it still won. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are not good at expressing the joy in their hearts, so they just smirk in front of Tangs baby. They decided to go back tonight to treat the uncle. They just really killed them. Im afraid that the uncle has three long and two short, then It is a sinner. Tang baby patted the heads of two girls, it is sensible, and does not cause unnecessary trouble for himself, it is quite considerate. Tang baby looked at Ba Pengchi and Xu Weiyi and said faintly: "This car is very good. You should use this car to play in the future." Upon hearing this sentence, Ba Pengchi''s face was even more gloomy. Cheating made him take a bad car. I didn''t expect that there was such a situation. It was really lifting a rock and licking his own feet! "You have kind!" Ba Pengchi said coldly, this beam is counted. After listening to the baby, Tang gave a chuckle: "You haven''t seen me when I have more kind, don''t let me do it." Don baby still gives the final warning, don''t come to me, life is precious, don''t make fun of life. After the talk, Tang baby will carry two girls to leave, what is the meaning of playing a car, it is better to let them play. Xu Wei took the Tang baby with someone to leave, kicked a stone, who knows that the small stone hit the big stone, a rebound in the face of Ba Pengchi. "I am!" Ba Pengchi roared. Xu Weiyi looked awkward, but fortunately no one saw it. However, the baby did not open for a long time, and Si Ru said that he would change the position. Because I can''t wait to do things. When the company drives, Tang Bao holds the court Shi Shi sitting in the co-pilot, and then Shi Shi Shi began to kiss the uncle, especially the fascination, and even the manual foot, Tang baby is also a first-hand addiction, wait for the next time Then I will be comfortable again. Then, Gong Shishi drove, and if the company changed to the uncle, it would be too cheap to start. It couldnt be accepted by Tangs baby. The Shi Shishi, who is driving, is also a variety of dramas. Along the way, it was also very beautiful. The three directly entered the campus and sneaked into the dormitory. The next thing has to be mosaic, but for the veteran otaku, you can already get the heartless, even know what you are doing, and the situation is the same now. Tang baby was madly possessed by Si Ruhe and Shi Shi, and the whole weekend was doing one thing. Eating was called take-out. However, on Sunday afternoonTang baby received a call from Pingluoling. "stop and stop, my wife called." Tang baby lying in bed to enjoy the service quickly said. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru գ գ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Husband, we moved back tonight." "Tear " Tang baby could not help but make a strange sound, these two goblins, too comfortable, could not help. "Husband, what are you doing?" The baby in Tangs heart sinks and the baby is being served by two super girls. "In the hot bar, it''s too hot, ah tear " Tang baby hurry, but this sound is a bit like being spicy. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 544： People have dreams "How big is the person, eat spicy strips, eat less, remember to buy food at night, we cook." Ping Luoling softly said, did not notice what Tang baby is doing at this time, if let Ping Luoling know Tang What the baby is doing now is definitely going crazy. "Okay, I know." Tang baby hung up the phone and grabbed the quilt with both hands. With a slight tremor, the whole world became uninteresting. Fairy, the baby will be sucked to death these two days. "Uncle, are you going back?" The two girls squatted on the side of Don''s baby. These two days were so happy, but the happy time always passed so fast, and the uncle''s time was gone. , have not been addicted yet. The baby of Tang squatted on the shoulders of the two little wives. The two days passed true. It was the practice of fainting in ancient times, ignoring the political affairs and soaking in the harem every day. Woman, really... "Well, I will go back later." Tang baby laughed and saw that the two little wives were very unwilling, and the heart was a little inflated. The good man was always obsessed with, and there was no way. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi heard this sentence and held it even tighter. After a long time, the two released the baby, and pulled the baby up to wear the Tang baby. The baby was like an emperor. It didnt need to be done with Gong Shishi and Si Ru. They were properly arranged. "Uncle, hurry back, don''t let Mu sister wait." Si Ruwei smiled and sorted out the baby''s collar. "Reassured, we are very obedient, so you should not have a burden on the uncle." Gong Shishi gave the baby a good belt, murmured. Oh, its too obedient, let the baby feel a little shy, feel that they have been paying, but they cant promise anything to them. "Uncle, don''t talk, we know, hurry up, we have to rest." The two girls directly put Tang baby out of the door. At the moment when the door was closed, the smile on Si Shi and Gong Shi Shis face gradually disappeared. How can he be willing, but as a sensible girl, this should be done. After half a ring, Gong Shis show Yan Yixiao: Lets take a shower. "Good idea." Si Ruo laughed, and planned to look at the results of these two days, certainly more beautiful. Tang baby walked in Tiandu University, a little sentimental, all sorts of sorry. The **** is on the slag, even if it is a **** male, it should be a good scum male. Take a taxi to get back to Bentley, then buy food home, Lingjie they have not come back, Tang baby quickly cleaned at home, and then bathed, their body is their fragrance, you can wash it, do not be found. Cooking or doing it, doing so many wrong things, express your apologies. Just when the baby was cooking, the door was opened. "Husband~ We are back~" "Dad~ We are back too~" Tang Bao looked back at her three big wives, as well as her own children, and smiled. This is the feeling of home, and finally found this happiness. The three children''s shoes did not change, and they ran straight. Tang baby crouched down and put the children in their arms. I haven''t seen them for many days. I really miss these little guys. "Dad, Qinger wants you~" Xiao Yiqing said with his father''s clothes sweetly. Mu Yaoer kissed his father and father and said: "Dad, we sleep together at night." "Well, Dad wants to tell us stories together, Xiao Lingling likes to listen to Dad telling stories." Ping Ruolin smiled and his eyes were crescent-shaped, super cute. With such three well-behaved daughters, Tang baby is also blessed, but such a blessing can explode at any time, this is what Tang baby is worried about. "Well, Dad tells you stories at night." Tang baby said with his father''s smile, now I don''t think about any super welfare package at all, and there is no need for this welfare package. Mu Kexin, Ping Luoling, Xiao Hanrui stood next to each other, listening to the sweet words between the father and the daughter, and my heart was also happy, and finally it was raining and the weather was fine, and all of them were happy, and they could live together in peace. . "Baby, you go out to play with the children, let''s cook." Xiao Hanrui went into the kitchen and said softly, the former Xiao Hanrui did not cook at all, but in five years, he also learned to cook. After all, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling will cook, and if they don''t cook, they feel like they have lost something. Tang baby quickly stopped: "I will do it, you will go out to play with your child, and you will be fine soon." "Okay, let''s do the food in the future. Just go out, the kitchen will not be able to come in later, you know." Ping Luoling poked the baby''s forehead, and then pushed the baby with Mu Kexin. . Tang baby looked back at the three wives in the kitchen, and did not know how to speak in the heart. In the morning, she was still rubbing with two young girls. In the evening, she would become a good husband and good father. Scorpio, such a story was only seen in TV dramas before, but I did not expect it to happen to this baby, I feel no face to touch them. "Dad, Yaoer gives you a shoulder." "Dad, Xiao Lingling gives you an arm." "Dad, Qinger gives you a lame." Tang baby was pressed on the sofa by three little guys, and the three little guys gave their father a massage and enjoyed it. In the face of sensible children, Tang baby showed a happy smile, but there is still a lot of bitterness in this smile. The food was quickly prepared, and the family finally sat happily together. I remember that when I was sitting together last time, I still had a fight. There were too many twists and turns in the middle, but the end result was a happy ending. Now the whole family is drinking alcohol together All the milk is milk or freshly squeezed juice. After all, Tang baby can''t afford it after drinking high, and I must avoid this problem in the future. Tang baby raised her milk and stood up: "Our family is finally officially together, hard work, and my little baby." The three big three small smiles, after so many things, also learned to cherish each other. Tangs baby said this, of course, its true, but there is no such feeling of happiness at all, but I feel like I have to roll over. Now it is not the beginning of happiness, but I have reached 300 yards, and I will slip over and over at all times. "Husband, we have discussed one thing and want to hear your opinion." Mu Kexin said softly, a pair of beautiful eyes are all love. The baby of Tang has a little dare to touch such a gaze, and he has a guilty conscience, but now he still has to be forced to remain calm and cannot show his feet. Things have to be step by step, maybe you can really get five gray? (=) v2 Chapter 545： It feels a little bad. "What?" Tang baby curiously asked, it would not be related to Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru. Its not like watching their expressions. It shouldnt be a little wifes. Now its a day of fear and fear. Its exactly the same as five years ago. Ping Luoling sandwiched the baby''s favorite braised pork, and said softly: "In order to facilitate management, we intend to merge the three companies." "Combined?" Tang baby doubts. Xiao Hanrui said with a smile: "Yes, we will be full-time wives in the future. You have to make money to raise us and your children. The task is very important." "Dad cheers~" The three little guys clenched their fists to cheer their father. For the thoughts of my sisters, Tang Bao thinks it is still feasible. It is a family. The merger of the company is also beneficial to management. The sisters have worked so hard for so long. It is time to relax and relax. I am a man. I cant stay at home every day. Wife goes out to work. "Well, I will make money in the future, and you will be responsible for the beauty." When it comes to beauty, Tang baby feels that the current Siru and Gong Shi Shi have something to surpass. The main sisters have not yet drunk this baby. Bright milk produced. Look at Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, now the more you drink, the more obsessed, the change is quite big. If the sisters also drank, it would really be a fairy. The problem is that they are not like Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi, so it is impossible. It is really difficult. This sentence is provoked by my sisters. "Wow, my mother is so beautiful." The three little guys also talked very much, suddenly screaming at the mother. The three mothers are also very happy, they like this kind of life, everything is so perfect. "Husband, remember to go to the company to report tomorrow." Mu Kexin reminded me at this time, although the grandfather compromised, but the things to do still have to do. Tang baby nodded and said softly: "Well, I know." How long does it take to decorate the noodle restaurant? Ping Luoling curiously asked. "At least one more week, but also a little rest." Tang baby smiled, the father really wants to exhaust himself. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Baby, simply call Shi Shi and Si Ru to eat dinner tomorrow night, others have helped you for a few days, and don''t know thank you." My God, thank you for going to bed, and how to thank the baby. And just tomorrow! Are you trying to get your baby to finish? Definitely horrible. "Tomorrow? They seem to be in class, what if they don''t wait for the weekend?" Don''t try to delay the time. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "You are relieved, I have already notified, they have promised to come down." The baby of Tang is slightly stunned, but the speed of Xins hand is really fast. It seems that I cant wait to declare my sovereignty. "That''s good." Tang baby can''t help, just look at how to mix it tomorrow. This day is only a day, don''t explode, it''s not fun to explode. "I don''t know if they are looking for a boyfriend, but I really want to introduce one or two." Xiao Hanrui said with a joking tone. And Tang Baby feels like this is warning himself? Ping Luoling said softly: "They are all very good girls, you don''t want to introduce them." "Of course." Xiao Hanrui chuckled. I rely on my three big wives to introduce my boyfriend to my little wife. What is this operation? Its a bit too much. Do you want to talk about this problem? Still have to say something. "Don''t worry about it, if you have any boyfriends, you have to take care of it." Tang baby said with a relaxed tone, just right, the tone is not so care. Xiao Hanrui chuckled: "Husband, don''t you know that a woman likes to be a matchmaker when she reaches middle age?" This explanation is a bit forced. Are you in middle age? That is what aunt should do. "Our husband''s expression is a bit strange." Mu Kexin shook Liu Mei, a look you have thoughts. Tang baby was shocked, and he definitely wanted to set himself up before he would be fooled. "Then you are happy, I have no opinion." Tang baby spread his hands, but my heart is very depressed, I am really afraid that they really introduce, when my little wife and other people are blind, think about the situation is speechless, however I can only watch and can''t do anything. Of course, the three sisters are not really going to introduce people to the palace to Shi Shi, but they are curious about what Tang baby is reacting to. After all, Gong Shishi and Si Ru went to the noodle restaurant every morning, and this day has to be prevented. And from the reaction of the baby just in the Tang Dynasty, it is a bit wrong. This Tang baby has a history, the sisters have to defend, the family can not be more, and the three are the final bottom line of the sisters. If you still want to continue to expand the harem, then don''t blame your sisters for turning their faces and leaving with them, so that you can''t see them all your life. After the meal, the sisters brushed the bowl, and the baby with the children sat in the living room to watch the cartoons, and those unhappy things were left behind. After all, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are sensible girls, they will not go noisy, unless they catch the scene, otherwise there is no way. So you can rest assured. After washing the dishes, my sisters also went to the sofa and sat, interesting things happened. "Mom~ How can you rob your father with Xiaolingling?" Ping Ruo Ling whispered his mouth and originally sat next to his father, and the mother took it away. Ping Luoling squeezed his daughter''s face: "Dad, but my mother''s husband, Xiaolingling has occupied Dad for so long, should I let my mother hug." "Oh ~ no, Dad is a little spiritual, my mother can''t do this." Saying that Ping Ruo Ling squeezed into the middle of Mom and Dad. This makes Tang baby and peace Luo Ling laugh loudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Ling Ling is too cute. However, Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing are the same, occupying the father''s circumference, so that the mothers can''t get close to Dad. In the past, the three little guys were reconciled and now they are all reconciled, so they are relieved and start to occupy Dads ownership. The three mothers are also helpless, her husband is around, but her daughter has taken it away, and she cant laugh. "Yao Er, you let your mother hug Dad, it will not work for five minutes." Mu Kexin actually began to talk to her daughter about the conditions. Mu Yaoer whispered a small mouth: "Mom, that can only be five minutes, no more." "Well, my mother won''t lie." Mu Yaoer was reluctant to sit next to him, and Mu Kexin hugged the baby''s arm and put it on the shoulder of Tang''s baby. It was really comfortable. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling saw this trick and consulted with her daughter. (=) v2 Chapter 546： My sisters fell out of favor The result was exchanged for five minutes. Holding his three big wives, Tang baby was very happy and kissed the foreheads of his sisters. Five minutes passed quickly. "Mom, it''s time~" Muyao licked her mouth and looked at her father and mother. "Yao, let my mother hold it again, Yao you have been holding it for so long." "Hey~ Mom doesn''t talk." Mu Kexin: "" As a mother, Mu Kexin still has to cultivate good ideas, so she can only sit still. Three big beauties are replaced by three little beautiful women. It doesn''t matter to Tang baby, just depressed to my sister. The time soon arrived at 9:30, Xiao Hanrui stood up and said: "Okay, go wash and sleep, and go to kindergarten tomorrow." The three little guys pulled Dad directly, and a dad went to sleep together. "Leave your father." Mu Kexin is really confused. If you want to do this, my mother needs Dad. Mu Yaos beauty said: No, Dad will accompany us to sleep later. "Well, Dad still tells us stories." Ping Ruoling said back every day. Tang baby handed out a helpless look, the sisters were depressed, so they looked at the husband with the children to wash, and then went to sleep. The baby didn''t even want the super welfare spree. Scorpio, is the baby turning to sex? "My brother is unusual." Xiao Hanrui still knows Tang''s baby very well. This guy just wants to gather himself and them on the bed. Now that the opportunity is coming, he chooses to accompany the children to sleep. You are not surprised. Ping Luoling nodded. "Well, I also think that the baby doesn''t want to be with us." "Yeah, we are three together, he actually went to sleep with the children, how does the baby think about it, it won''t be a fake." Xiao Hanrui became the Conan at this time, gently touched the delicate chin. "Rui Rui, you know the baby best, what do you think he thinks now?" Ping Luoling quickly asked, in fact, a little worried in my heart, if the husband does not touch himself, do you not like it? Xiao Hanrui pondered for a long time and whispered: "With my understanding of the baby, unless it is a bad thing." Losing things? This made Mu Kexin and Luo Ling wonder. "Haha, what kind of expression do you have? I just talked about it. My daughter asked him to go to sleep. What can the baby do?" Xiao Hanrui smiled and didn''t pay much attention to it. "Rui Rui, you should not be scary in the future." Ping Luoling did not say good, and took a look at Xiao Hanrui. "The daughters are so hard to come back, the baby likes it, it will be very pampered, but it is us, now it is out of favor." Mu Kexins words made the two of them laugh a lot, and it felt like a little out of favor. The daughters are now favored. "Well, let''s go to sleep, get up early tomorrow to make breakfast." Although Ping Luoling''s age is second, but the three sisters are centered on Pingluoling, because Pingluo Ling has always remained calm and met. Things didn''t panic. When Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui came across the "gossip" of Tang''s baby, they could not remain calm. This is not to say that Pingluoling does not like it. It is always necessary to maintain a sense of reason and maintain the harmony of this family. Tang baby holding three cute daughters, telling the story of Superman and Sheep, under the children''s coquetry, Tang baby took the children out to fly high, which made the three little guys happy. My father is a superman, there is a father around, no need to be afraid of anything, it is really fun to have such a father. The secret of Tangs baby is not even known to the three sisters, and the children all know that its a bit interesting. For tomorrow to go to work, Tang baby can only sigh in the heart, and later he has to shoulder the "pressure" of a home. I have to not only make money for my sisters, but also to meet the physiological needs of my sisters. There are two small outsides, and its so sad. I can''t go on anymore, so tired... sleep and sleep. Comfortable is always a woman, tired is always a man, this is the truth. It may be tired for two days, Tang baby sleeps very heavy, until the sound of knocking on the door, only see Xiao Hanrui into the bedroom, see Tang baby still screaming, daughters all snuggling next to each other, really a warm Picture. I really can''t bear to wake up this father and daughter, and let them sleep for half an hour. Xiao Hanrui gently quit the bedroom. The outside Mu Kexin and Luo Ling have already been making a hearty breakfast, dressed as a good wife and mother, but they can''t hide the beauty. "Is still sleeping?" Ping Luoling pointed to the direction of the bedroom. "Yeah, let them take a rest, we will call them up again." Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly, this is life, cooking for her husband to eat, and then send her husband to work, how happy. All my sisters are properly arranged. Half an hour later, Mu Kexin went into the bedroom and found that she was still asleep, but she smiled and turned the light on. When the light was on, the baby in the bed and the three children made the same movement, covering their eyes with their right hand. "~" Looking at such a scene, Mu Kexin laughed out loudly: "Husband, get up with the children, breakfast is done." Tang baby and his three children rubbed their eyes together, and then looked like a slap. "Ha ha ha ha." Mu Kexin finally couldn''t help but laugh, the movements of the baby and the children were so cute. Tang baby and the children stared at Mu Kexin, looking confused, what was funny. "Get up soon, you have to be late." Mu Kexin left the bedroom with a smile. Tang baby and the children sighed at the same time We got up, little guys. "Tang baby pinched the little faces of the children, and the three little guys gave Dad a sweet kiss." After washing, Tang baby took the children out for breakfast, all three sisters carefully prepared breakfast, super rich. "Come on, you all get up late, tomorrow can''t be like this." Ping Luoling whispered, poured milk on the baby. "Oh, Mom, we know." Xiaolinging nodded. In the eyes of the little guys, the mother was strict, and the father was warm. "Husband, clothes are ready, wait for them to go to work." Mu Kexin pointed to the suit on the sofa. Tang baby feels that he has not worn a suit for a long time. I remember that I only went through my suit to go to work five years ago. Ping Luoling whispered: "Wait we go out together, send the children, just send you to work, in the afternoon we pick up the children after school, then pick you up from work, go home together." (=) v2 Chapter 547： Start working again Really arranged, no! This is not an arrangement, it is a crazy move to monitor one''s every move, Tianzhu "No comment??" Xiao Hanrui asked. Dont have the opinion of Tangs baby: Its too happy. There is such a sentence enough, the three sisters are also smiling, and began to enjoy breakfast. After breakfast, Tang Bao, wearing the black and steady suit under the service of her sisters, was so handsome that she couldnt worry about her sisters. "Really handsome." Ping Luoling gently patted the baby''s chest, with a proud face. Your own man is so good, his eyes are really right. Now that the children are not around, Don Baby grasps the little hand of Ping Luoling and then kisses him up. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Keying are standing next to each other, and they are not irritating. The baby of Tang was also unambiguous. He kissed Ping Luoling in confusion, and began to start to sister''s lips. Xiao Hanrui couldn''t wait, and his hands wrapped around his brother''s neck and presented sweet lips. "Come to me, come to me." Mu Kexin is the same, rushing to the side, causing Ping Luoling to smile. "My big star." Tang baby chuckled, his right hand slammed Mu Kexin''s willow waist, madly sucking. After a long time, Ping Luoling said with a sigh: "Well, you have to go out." Tang baby released Mu Kexin, a cool face, too TMD cool, five years ago, the dream will be realized. Why do you have to wait for it to be realized? Please be optimistic about the operation of this baby. I saw three sisters walking in front. And Tang baby extended his hands and took a shot on the hips of his sisters. "Hate ~" "hate!" "I hate it~" "Ha ha ha ha." Tang baby laughed loudly, wanted to do this five years ago, but did not dare at that time, and now finally dare. Coming downstairs, the little guys are already waiting for the schoolbag. Ping Luoling took out a pair of brand new leather shoes from the shoe cabinet and placed them at the feet of Tang''s baby. Seeing the action of Lingjie, Tang baby was surrounded by happiness, it is really a good wife, so considerate. "Dad, stretch your feet." Mu Yaoer said sweetly. Tang baby chuckled and saw that the daughters tied their own laces and also had a beautiful style. It was so cute. When walking out of the door, Tang baby actually saw a Mercedes-Benz V-class, belonging to the MPV, just to sit down next to everyone. Originally, Mu Kexin could not go, but Mu Kexin still insisted on going, I am going to send her husband to work, how to send the children to school, exposure is exposed, simply not afraid. Xiao Hanrui drove, the family drove towards the children''s kindergarten, sent the children, and went to the husband to go to work. However, Tang baby is eating his wife''s tofu at this time. "You can almost do it. I will give you a driver. I can''t enjoy the privilege~" Xiao Hanrui, who was driving, said with a sigh of relief, only to see the baby behind him licking one hand and opening the bow. Kissing a small public, and kissing a good sister, but also hands-on touch, I feel so cool. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling are petting and relying on the baby. "Rui Rui, let the husband give you a clock after the big deal." Ping Luoling whispered softly, while the next Tang baby is still kissing Mu Kexin, a pair of big hands are put into the clothes. "Husband! You heard no, plus the clock!" Xiao Hanrui said depressedly, he will not drive tomorrow. "Sister, no problem, I will give you half an hour later." "What! Only half an hour, don''t think about pulling out for an hour!" Baby Tang: "" At the door of the company, Tang Bao finally enjoyed the kisses of her sisters, and then got rid of the car, and the sisters are going to the vegetable market to buy food. Tang baby stood at the mouth of the general department of Xinghai Group, a little lost. The building is really high enough, and it is a twin mode, with a channel across it, and it is faint to see someone walking around. It is no wonder that in the port city, so many people want to come to the headquarters, it is indeed a pleasure to go to work here. Mu Kexin is really low-key, obviously can be a boss, but he has to fight for himself as a star, really a lovely woman. "Tang leader!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded, and Tang Baby looked at the people who were coming. Isn''t this the previous total help for the mountains? He actually transferred to the headquarters, and the general manager Yang Qiu must have come over. "Mountains always help." Tang baby smiled and said hello, after all, there is still a good feeling for the mountains, I used to help myself a lot in the branch. For five years, the mountain is still the same, that is, the wrinkles on the face are a little more. "Tang leader, I haven''t seen it for five years, I really can''t recognize it, handsome and aggressive!" The mountain came to smile and looked at it. Last week, I heard that there was an airborne person. Who was originally curious? Its an acquaintance. Although I didnt know why I suddenly resigned, but now Im back, it should be a good thing. "Mountain always help, I am not a leader now, don''t call it that way." Tang baby said modestly. The mountain is not in the heart, this Tang baby is the grandson of the chairman, this time directly to the headquarters, it must be a big deal. Although listening to Yang Qiu said that this Tang baby may have nothing to do with the chairman, but the feeling of the mountain is not so simple, it was guessed by himself, and returned five years later. "Tang leader, I am here to receive you, let''s talk while walking." The mountain smiled, I received a phone call from Yang Qiu yesterday, saying that I went to the door to pick up people today. I really didn''t expect it to be a baby. "Mountains always help, now the position is definitely up." The two walked in the hall of the headquarters, and the baby heard that everyone shouted the mountain. The modestness of the mountain said: "It is also a deputy manager in the personnel department can be a deputy manager in the personnel department of the headquarters, this position is not low, you must know that the current Xinghai Group is international. Enterprises, the wealth list has risen by several hundred than before, and they are all entering the top 100 companies in the world. "Great, mountain always!" "Smile, laughed." The mountain is really low-key. "Right, is Yang always at the headquarters?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Well, Yang is now the deputy manager of the headquarters." Yang Qiu also promoted the official. The branch office in the previous port city was the top leader. Now it is a second-in-command here. It is also a promotion, at least to the headquarters. Tang baby sighed in his heart: "Who else is going to the headquarters?" Speaking of this, the helplessness of the mountain, Tang baby sees it, this internal should be very unstable, the old man is old, no thought to manage other things, and Mu Kexin is a star, simply ask. v2 Chapter 548： There were many scourges of the year. It won''t be the branches of the past. Is it so clever? "At that time, shortly after you left, the headquarters promoted Pi Xiumin and Xingbang. In the past five years, these two people have already sat in the general manager of the public relations department at the headquarters, and the general manager of the marketing department." The smile seems to be stubborn, and there seems to be a lot of helplessness. Tang baby frowned, and it turned out to be a tumor that had not been solved before. I didnt expect to sit in such a position five years later, and it was really amazing. The baby of Tang pulled the mountain to the safe passage, and then found a cigarette for the mountain. "Is it smoking now?" The mountain did not refuse, and Tang baby stood on the stairs to smoke. Tang baby lit the cigarette and took a sip: "Yes, learn." The mountain smiled and took a sip: "In fact, I am now being suppressed by the two gangs, and sometimes I really want to quit and I am too tired." Upon hearing this sentence, Tang Baby knows that Mu Kexins company is full of worms, and the old man is old. Now he can only rely on himself. "Actually, I came here this time, or the previous position." Tang baby patted the shoulders of the mountain and smiled. The mountain was stunned, and then the eyes revealed the dawn of hope. Tang baby smiled and added: "The minister of the inspection department." "Okay! The headquarters has finally been established! With you as the minister, I am always relieved with Yang." The mountain slammed the baby''s arm and was very happy. Tang baby did not expect the response of the mountain to be so large. From this point, it can be seen that there are big problems inside. "Now the company has several "gangs"?" Tang baby curiously asked, wanting to clean these mites, still need intelligence, but fortunately their intelligence is good. The mountain bombed the ash, Shen Sheng said: "There are two factions at the headquarters, one is led by General Manager Lin San of the Finance Department, and the other is headed by Hong Ou, General Manager of the Personnel Department. Pi Xiumin is Lin San. People, and that Xingbang is a Hongou person." "What about the general manager?" asked Tang Bao. "General Manager Jin Chengren, you can regard him as an emperor, balance these two groups of people, many things are just eyes closed, and I and Yang have not been defeated so far, relying on the chairman, otherwise early They were brought down by them." The bitterness of one of the mountains, a powerful company, like the court, the relationship is too complicated. When Tang Baby heard the story of the mountain, Jincheng Ren was described as an emperor, and he also chuckled. The companys surname, Mu, is not anyones. Maybe they have been relaxed for too long, let the baby stir. "Right, Minister Tang, forgot to tell you, for you, may not be a good news." The mountain suddenly thought of something, his face was a bit bad. "What?" Tang baby also feels not very good. The lowness of the mountain said: "After you left, the leader of the harbor city has been vacant. I and Yang always intend to rise from the inspection department. At the beginning we took a look at Qin Qi." Speaking of Qin Qi, Tang baby thinks of it, and the young lady who is a soldier is very powerful! It is also the kind of woman who is just right, it is simply that the six parents do not recognize. But listening to the meaning of the mountain seems to be unsuccessful. "What happened then? Didn''t it succeed?" Tang baby wondered. "Do you still remember that white?" The mountain reminded me. How can Dont remember the white baby, the young boy with glasses, and his own bird, but his brain is very good, and he also provided a lot of things for himself. This kid is very good. Three young ladies competed for it. "Remember, it is a good young man. Wouldn''t it be that he got on the team leader?" Tang baby exclaimed, if it is really alive, it is also a good thing for himself. The bitterness of the mountain laughed: "Yes, a good young man, decisive and decisive. On the day of Qin Qis appointment, he didnt even know where to get the news. Qin Qi was pregnant!" Upon hearing such news, the smile on Tangs babys face gradually disappeared. In some big companies, womens pregnancy will be subject to a lot of interference, the key point is! Qin Qis file is unmarried! How can a liar be the leader of the inspection team? Tang baby can even imagine that on the day of Qin Qis appointment, Bai Sheng will bring out such a thing and what kind of consequences will result. But in the eyes of Tang Biao, Qin Qi should not be the kind of woman. "I still remember the meeting that day. Baisheng is very fierce. In order to get the position of the team leader, Qin Qi is said to be a junior, and Qin Qi was very excited that day, leading to miscarriage, and finally delivered a speech." When I heard this happening, Tangs baby was a little shocked, or was it awkward? In fact, Tang Bao ignored a point. When preparing the inspection rules and regulations of the inspection team, Bai Sheng also made a lot of it, but without the consent of the group, it was directly sent to the baby of Tang. It is obvious that this person wants to be crazy, but only Hidden is very good. At the beginning, Tang Baby thought that this was just the impulse of young people. Without thinking deeply, the original little sheep became a big shark. "Qin Qi after this incident, white generation for the dark horse, your former boss Park Sanchun was also hacked by him ~ www.novelhall.com~ At that time, Park Sanchun also entered the branch, but this Park Sanchun intervened in others Marriage." Tang Baby certainly knows his old boss, Park San-chun, a young woman, but she used to take care of herself. It was quite good. I didn''t expect to be involved in other people''s marriage. "Does Qin Qi and Park Sanchun have such a thing in the end?" Tang Baosheng asked, and the whiteness in his heart had gradually disappeared and replaced with a smiling face tiger. "I also investigated afterwards. Qin Qi belongs to unmarried childbearing, but she also planned to get married at the time, but Qin Qi was also a career-type woman. At that time, she was an opportunity, so she faced a choice and the result was aborted, and his male The friend broke up with her because of this incident, and Qin Qi, who was disheartened, resigned." "As for Park Sanchun, he is involved in other people''s families, but others have already planned to divorce, so they can''t talk about any small three, but Bai Sheng will enlarge the small things, there is no reason to refute, Minister Tang, this is really an individual. Ah." The mountain was still a bitter smile. Tang baby is very likely to choose people. Baishengs logical thinking ability is very strong. At the beginning, Tangs baby also took a fancy to this. If Tangs baby has been there, Baisheng cant jump, but when Tangs baby leaves, Baisheng begins to be crazy. Do things. v2 Chapter 549： People are going to change "I didn''t expect it, I thought I would bring a person into the company, but it became like this." Tang baby sighed, people changed, it was really terrible. Just like when I was in the Middle East, I didn''t know myself. I used to kill chickens. Now killing people is like eating. The mountain smiled lightly: "I haven''t finished yet." "And ???" Tang baby was shocked, is this white so leather? "Bai Sheng is the person of Lin San, I guess that after you left, Lin San wants to hold the upper class." The mountain''s low said. Tang baby smoking a cigarette, a little meaning, this baby is missing the opponent, this white life, I do not know what I learned in these years. Don''t forget one thing. When I can get you in, I can now kick you out! "Right, how about Ziwen and Hu Xuebing?" Tang baby curiously asked, these two young ladies are also effective men of the year, and now they lack trust, if they can, they will be transferred to help. "They all left their jobs." The mountain sighed helplessly. "All are leaving!" Tang baby was surprised, this white can be ah, all his own people changed. The point of the mountain nodded: "Hu Xuebing belongs to the normal resignation, and the purple text..." "What happened to her?" Tang baby frowned slightly. "I don''t know the specific situation, but Ziwen is now Baisheng''s wife. Her departure should also be for Baisheng. After all, the company has regulations." I am jealous! Bai Sheng and Zi Wen? ? ? Although it has been five years, but the baby thinks that the young lady like Ziwen, how can she look at the man like Baisheng, and even the man who made this kind of thing, the relationship between Ziwen and Qin Qi was also very good. It is impossible to come together with Bai Sheng. The only explanation is that Bai Sheng threatened the Zi Wen, so that there is no way to make Zi Wen, and he can only surrender to Bai Sheng. Niubi! "Now the port city, Bai Sheng is a hand to cover the sky, never leave a tail to do things, Hong Ou knows that Bai Sheng is Lin San''s person, and the board has failed several times, and Lin San is also trying to say to the chairman that the headquarters should The patrol department was established, and Bai Sheng is the minister. Its okay! You are back! Tang baby slightly sinking his cheeks, his eyes deep, patted the shoulders of the mountain: "I am not afraid to tell you, my father told me to come this time, is to remove these spicy chickens." "Old man?" The doubts of the mountain were stunned. "I understand it." Tang baby smiled, understand not to understand, of course, the mountain understands this truth, shouting refreshing, as long as there is a baby in the Tang, this rectification will soon come. And look at the road to force Wang Tang to force. Tang baby feels that he still has to call the old partner to help, there is no Laowang at work, just like fried chicken without beer, I feel that something is missing. Thinking of this, Tang baby took out the phone and called Wang Xinsi. "Hey, why, sleep?" The phone sounded like Pharaoh. "Get up and work." Tang baby laughed. "What do you do, do not go to the double-row chicken, anyway, our noodle restaurant has been smashed." "I am doing my job now." Wang Xinsi on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up and asked, "What is the old line?" "What else can you do, the patrol department, are you interested in coming over to help?" Tang Bao asked, although he really wanted Wang Xinsi to come over, he still had to ask for the consent of others. Wang Xinsi did not think much, patted the thigh and said: "I rely on! Then you must be the minister, you give me the deputy minister, I will come!" "No problem, the deputy minister is yours." "OK, I am coming! Anyway, I have nothing to do at home." Wang Xinsi really has nothing to do, every day is to play the game, work is impossible. "Well, wait for my message." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby feels that he still has to be called. For example, the former men, who recruited themselves, have been wronged, how can they help them revenge. "Min Tang, the time is not early, let''s go to the meeting first." The mountain looked at the time, after all, today is Monday, a regular meeting. "it is good." The two walked out of the safe passage and made the elevator directly to the top floor. This is the area where the general manager works, as well as the high-level conference room. Compared with the branch office in the port city, Tang Bab feels that it is at least 100 meters high. Standing in such a place overlooking the world, there is really a sense of accomplishment. The mountain opened the front door of the conference room in front, and the baby walked behind him. However, at this time, Tang baby did not panic at all. I thought that Tangs baby had a meeting at the branch for the first time, but it was still forced to calm down. But now, there is no need to force it. The baby who is a big sister is confident at this time, especially The smile on the corner of the mouth seems to tell this group of people, are you ready? Tang judge came. There are also a few familiar faces in the crowd, such as Yang Qiu, Pi Xiumin, and Xingbang. Lin San is also in the crowd, but Lin San and Tang Bao have not seen it, so they don''t know. But these three people saw that the baby was coming in, and their faces were frozen, especially Pi Xiumin and Xingbang. Five years ago, if Tang Baby suddenly resigned, they would be finished. But five years later, this sacred **** Tang appeared in the conference room at the headquarters, and it would not be a dazzling one. Yang Qiu was very surprised, but for the appearance of Tang baby, I am still happy. After all, I used to value Tang baby. At this time, Tang Baby glanced at everyone. This way, it feels like being inspected, as if the general manager had changed someone. Lin San sees Pi Xiumin very strange, watching this sudden man actually showed fear This is very unreasonable. "Who is this person?" Lin San is a middle-aged man. His body is normal and he is not blessed. Pi Xiumin returned to the gods and said lowly: "Lin, this is the former Tang leader, Tang baby." When I heard Pi Xiumins words, Lin San once again looked at Tangs baby. It seems that he is seriously looking at this person. In the past, he only had a phone call. Today, he saw a real person. This person does look good. If you can trust yourself. Come, it should be a good thing. Thinking of this, Lin San looked at Hong Ou not far away, such a talent can not let this person snatch. Hongou, the general manager of the personnel department, this body is strong and strong, and it is a bit like a butcher, but with a suit, it has calmed down this fierce momentum. "Who is this person?" Hongou asked faintly toward Xingbang. "Hong Zong, this is the former leader of the inspection team in the harbor city, Tang baby." Xingbang now can''t be happy, when he wins the game, he feels that he can pull down the baby, but he did not expect it, or ignored the baby of Tang. strength! v2 Chapter 550： Sitting directly on the rocket "Oh? Is this person who wants to pull you down?" Hongou asked. "Well, that''s him." Xingbang calmed his face and nodded. It was really narrow, and this time he suddenly ran to the headquarters meeting room to do something? At this time, Tang Bao was also looking at Lin San and Hong Ou. Although they did not know, they were all asking about Pi Xiumin and Xingbang. It should be. It seems that this time the opponents are quite powerful. Recently, the baby used "brute force". It is time to beat the opponent with his brain. It is really an interesting thing. As the general manager Jin Chengren walked in, everyone started to sit down, and Tang Baby also chose a seat, just sitting next to Pi Xiumin. Pi Xiumin is not good for the whole person. The former Tang baby does not look so horrible, but today''s Tang baby feels very bad for himself. This is probably a woman''s intuition. "Pig always, not seen in five years, still so beautiful." Tang baby said softly. Pi Xiumin has a pretty face and squeezes a smile: "The leader of the Tang team is also, and he has not seen it for five years. It is getting more and more handsome." Tang baby smiled, did not say anything, Pi Xiumin also quieted down, this Tang baby directly sitting in the high-level conference room, why is it! Tang baby looked at the general manager of the headquarters. This man is still a bit imposing. He can''t sit in this position without any momentum. There is a beggar under the corner of his mouth, which is a bit old-fashioned. Jin Chengren first glanced at the crowd and saw the baby figure in Tang, with his eyes in doubt. But no matter what, this is what the chairman told me to do. It seems that the chairman is ready to move the knife! "One thing is going to be announced today!" Jin Chengren is a non-nonsense person who started his appointment directly. "After the chairman''s choice, the Xinghai Group headquarters will set up a patrol department! Supervise the entire Xinghai Group!" With Jin Chengren, everyone was shocked, especially Pi Xiumin and Xingbang, a face is completely black! This baby is a **** of sorrow. As long as I have no good things, I used to be suppressed by him in the branch office. Now I am at the headquarters. I didnt expect to be a minister directly, I am! Also let no one live! Lin San and Hong Ou were also shocked. Did the airborne people even directly become ministers? There was never such a thing before, and even such a decision was made by the chairman of the board. What is the relationship between this baby and the chairman of the board! Yang Qiu also felt an accident, but after thinking, he felt that it was right. However, other high-level executives feel unbelievable, and the patrol departments rights are so amazing that it can be seen from the branch office in the harbor city. As long as you catch a small scorpion, there are 10,000 ways to drive you down, but you Nothing to do. But this time it was the patrol department of the headquarters. It was all more horrible. Even the general manager Jin Chengren had to be careful. Jin Chengren continued: "The selection of ministers in the inspection department has been confirmed!" Jin Chengren has not finished, first stood up and applauded with a smile: "This is our new old employee, Tang Bao, Minister Tang!" Hearing this newcomer called Tang Baby, the top executives were even more shocked. It turned out that he was Tang Baby! When he was the leader of the branch office, he made the people there who were miserable. Although he did not know why he resigned, this time he even became a minister directly. He couldnt think of it. Tang baby looked at Pi Xiumin around, looked horrified, and stood up with a smile: "Everyone is a colleague in the future, please take care." Everyone is also smiling and not laughing. Please don''t take care of me. "Mr. Tang, what is the need to directly say that all departments will cooperate fully." Jin Chengren is a bit pleasing to the point. In fact, it is said that Tang Baby also knows that the inspection department is a relatively special department. One is in it, and all departments must fully cooperate with the work of the inspection department. Originally designed for myself, I did not expect that Bai Sheng also used this point, and arrogant in the branch. The next time is that each department started to report, and Tang Baby is also observing everyone. "Pig always, look at you like this, will not be a cold?" Tang baby whispered, of course, know that Pi Xiumin was scared. Is it necessary to do this, this baby is not going to kill you, just to clean up the mites, they are all nervous. Pi Xiumin was so angry and laughed, whispered: "Thank you for the relationship between Minister Tang, I am fine." "That''s good. Well, we used to be colleagues, and we care about each other." "Yes Yes Yes." Sitting opposite Lin San looked at Tang baby and Pi Xiumin, talking and laughing, slightly frowning. However, Tang Bao continued to say: "Pig always, don''t know how the food here is, take me to see you at noon?" "Of course." Pi Xiumin dared not agree, for fear of being defeated by this baby, now the right of this person is even greater, even Pi Xiumin feels, Lin San can not cover himself. Tang baby smiled and didn''t continue to talk. When he touched Lin San''s gaze, he smiled and nodded. He said hello. Lin San is the same, smiled and nodded. As for Pi Xiumin, there is a smile, of course, to do to Lin San to see, the preparations should be slowly, plant a sprout in Lin Sanxin, and gradually fade to the result, to disintegrate the enemy, it is necessary to start from the inside. Tang baby began to lay the foundation on the first day of work, because Tang baby feels that Lin Sans suspicion is very big. Pi Xiumin and he are a group. What kind of sparks will the two men rub? I am really curious. The meeting went straight to 11.30 points Tang baby almost fell asleep, the headquarters meeting was too long, sitting for one morning, buttocks hurt. As the headquarters of Xinghai Group, it is normal to have such a long meeting room. After all, the Xinghai Group is very cowhide, and there are many things happening. "Min Tang, your department is on the 110th floor, the equipment has been fully arranged, and the staff is selected by Minister Tang." Before the meeting, Jin Chengren added a sentence. Tang baby also said with a smile: "The trouble is always gold." "In the future, I have to work hard for Tang, and today''s meeting is here." After that, Jin Chengren took the lead. Pi Xiumin seems to want to leave soon, but was stopped by Tang baby: "Pi, I am not familiar with the company, please bring me." Pi Xiumin stopped and his face was very bad, but when he turned around, he smiled again: "Minister Tang should not get lost." "Pu total, you just promised to accompany me for lunch, how can you repent now?" Tang baby whispered, although it was low, but Lin San and Nahong heard it. v2 Chapter 551： Tang Tang Lin San is very confused. What is the relationship between Pi Xiumin and Tang Bao, and will accompany him to dinner? Pei Xiumin can still have any way, only with the baby to go to the "canteen" of the headquarters. Although it is a "canteen", the headquarters is like a five-star restaurant, which is more cowhide than the branch. "Pig always, still losing weight?" Tang Baoying Pi Xiumin has been curious about the "grass". Pi Xiumin is not so nervous now, faintly said: "Women always put weight loss on their lips." "Haha, Pi is always true." Tang baby laughed and caused the attention of the people around him. What does this new Minister of Tang mean? What do you mean? Tang Baby didnt know that Xinghai Group was so sweet. Now I know it, and I wont be afraid of anything. Its like being in my own home. I want to play how to play. When the two of them had a good meal, they sat on the double table next to them. Pi Xiumin was absent-minded, and Tangs babys mouth smirked and the two formed a sharp contrast. "What does it seem like to have a skin?" Tang baby curiously asked the steak. "I can have anything to worry about." Pi Xiumin whispered. Tang baby smiled and immediately said: "When we first met, when we were eating, the skin at that time was always full of confidence." Pi Xiumin felt that the baby had changed a lot. If it was a sharp front, then the front is very tight. This kind of person is even more terrible. I dont know if Baisheng can beat his former boss. "Where, Minister Tang said, he laughed." Pi Xiumin ate very quickly. He didn''t seem to want to sit with Tang baby. The pressure was a bit big. Dont stop the baby in Tang, just let her go. After half a dozen, Pi Xiumin smiled and said: "I still have something to deal with, I will not accompany the Minister of Tang." "Well, the skin always goes to work." Tang baby said indifferently. Pi Xiumin nodded and left, and Tang baby continued to enjoy the steak, which was quite good, it is the headquarters. At this time, Tangs babys phone rang, which was called by Mu Kexin. "Husband, the food is okay, do you want me to send it to you?" Mu Kexin said softly on the phone, the happy tone could not cover it. "Well, the food here is better than the branch. You have a good rest at home, and all the things are handed over to me." Tang baby also felt warm, his wife is so good. Mu Kexin Jiao Di said: "Well, we have been working hard for so many years, we have to rest and maintain, right, we will pick up the children this afternoon. You are responsible for picking up the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru." "Oh, good." Tang baby easily agreed, but in fact, there is a sense of ease in my heart, I feel that it will not be so easy to go tonight. "Why, my husband, go to work, we will not bother you~" "You, come back and hit your ass." "Seeking to fight ~" said that after the completion of Mu Kexin hang up the phone, Tang baby helpless smile, this little public move is getting skinned. Holding the mobile phone, Tang baby first called Pharaoh and let him come to work tomorrow. Pharaoh was full of promises. Just hang up the phone, and call again. Tang baby thought that he had to complain about it. In fact, there was no such thing. Yuan Hao expressed his gratitude to Tang Bao, and finally took his husband out to work, otherwise he would have to be moldy at home. After listening to the baby, Tang is also a bitter smile. This old king is really decadent. Then Tang baby called Shi Ru, and went to pick up after work today. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are of course happy, and I cant wait to see Uncle every day. Tang baby took the phone and rummaged through the phone number. I quickly found the phone number of the three young ladies. For the purple text married to Bai Sheng, Tang baby can not figure out, but after all, this is a private matter of others, this baby is not easy to deal with. There is also Qin Qi, when he said that he left, let Bai Sheng get rid of, and finally broke into a miscarriage, and broke up with his boyfriend, it is really miserable, all this is the white life of the year. The last one is Hu Xuebing. The only one who has not been hurt, Tang Baby decided to call and ask about the situation. Calling out, Tang baby waited quietly, and there was a beeping sound inside. After a long ringing call, I didnt wait for Tangs baby to talk. The sound of Hu Xuebing sounded inside: Sorry, the takeaway will be delivered immediately, wait a moment. Takeaway? ? ? Hu Xuebing is sending a takeaway? ? ? No, with Hu Xuebings ability, its not going to takeaway. At this time, Hu Xuebing was indeed sending a takeaway, wearing a yellow vest, or a US group take-out, seeing a strange call, subconsciously thought it was to urge. "It''s me." Tang baby said softly. Hu Xuebing frowned slightly and parked the electric car next to it. This voice is very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is. "Who are you?" Hu Xuebing asked. "I am Don Baby." After Tang Baby just finished, he will take a look... Because Hu Xuebing hung up the phone, and then Tang baby hit the past again, it could not get through. what''s the situation? ? ? Hu Xuebing stood on the side of the road and held the phone tightly. When my two friends were all harmed by him, only they "survived", but everything is because of Tang baby! At that time, I recruited myself to come in, but I said that I left and did not think about anything else. The first thing that hurt was Qin Qi, and then the Ziwen. The two of them were really miserable. If the baby didnt go, it would not This will happen. So now Hu Xuebing hates Tang Baby, and thinks it is his fault. Tang baby is even more puzzled at this time tentative call to the past, found that still can not get through. With doubts, Tang Bao eats steak, and he pays more attention to the situation of Qin Qi and Ziwen. Suddenly, it is found that this baby is really harmful, and now the baby has another nickname. Harm Tang. After dinner, Tang baby is ready to go to his own site to see, this situation makes Tang baby think of it five years ago, it is exactly the same as that time, there is no soldier, all carefully arranged, and now have to re- it has started. On the 110th floor, when the elevator door is open, you can see three big characters at a glance. Inspection Department! Looking at the fonts of these three dragons and phoenix dances, you can feel a sense of oppression. Tang baby is very satisfied with this effect. The patrol department should be like this. In ancient times, it was also the level of the factory in the east, and it was not the eunuch. Don? The 110th floor is bigger than the Tang baby''s imagination, and much bigger than the port city. v2 Chapter 552： Unwilling to be white However, I think that this is the headquarters and supervises all the companies of Xinghai Group. It is also necessary to be so big, but it is necessary to recruit people. And can not recruit people from within the company, after all, the insiders feel unreliable, if it is not good to recruit a spy, it is completely destroying their work. This is also a challenge job. On the other side, Pi Xiumin came to Lin Sans office. Lin San stood smoking by the floor-to-ceiling windows and frowned slightly. He was not sure about this sudden Minister of Tang. "Lin always." Pi Xiumin whispered softly. Lin San did not look back and asked faintly: "Do you think this Minister Tang can use it for me?" "No." Pi Xiumin''s answer was decisive. Why is this so sure? "This minister Tang had dealt with before. He didn''t talk as well as Bai Sheng." Pi Xiumin said with a sigh of relief, he also went to pull a white one himself, or else he could sit on the leader with a white person. seat. Its just a pity, but I thought I would set up a patrol department to change the white life. Lin San said indifferently: "It is a man who has ambitions. The same is true for the Minister of Tang. Just find what he wants. Just like the original Bai Sheng, he wants status and wants women." "General Lin, but Bai Sheng and Tang are different." At this time, Lin San finally turned back and put the cigarette **** in his hand in the ashtray and extinguished it. "Pui always seems to know the Minister of Tang very well." Lin San asked with a faint gaze. Pi Xiumin paused, and said with a sigh: "I can''t talk about it, but I still understand it." Lin San walked to Pi Xiumin''s side, looking at Pi Xiumin, and gently evoked Pi Xiumin''s chin: "This minister of Tang is a young man, isn''t he making the skin always swaying?" "How is it possible that we were dead when we were at the branch." "The year was indeed a good word. Pi is very happy today. He is still happy to have lunch." Lin San grabbed Pi Xiumin''s arm. This made Pi Xiumin Liu Mei surprised: "Lin, you hurt me." Lin San smiled and grabbed Pi Xiumin directly to the lounge. As for what to do, of course, what adults do. Pi Xiumin can be promoted so fast, of course, she is good. Half an hour later, the two men came out of the lounge. Pi Xiumins hair was a little messy, and there was a red tide on his face. "Try it, can''t use it for me, just think of ways to kick him out." Lin San said, and took out a group of cigarettes to ignite. Pi Xiumin took care of the hair, nodded, and said nothing, he walked out of the office. After Pi Xiumin left, Lin San sat in a chair and made a phone call. At the Xinghai Group branch of Haigang City, Bai Sheng was sitting on the seat of the inspection team leader. This seat was also used by Tangs baby, but the chair was replaced by Bai Sheng. However, at this time, Bai Sheng had already faded the tender face, and the black-rimmed glasses were replaced with gold-rimmed glasses. Although a face could not be handsome, but the gloomy taste made people retreat, it was like changing a person. Like it. Even if the baby is seen now, he will be surprised. Is this still the white one? At this moment, Bai Sheng closed his eyes and leaned on the chair to meditate. His brow was slightly wrinkled. This position has been done for five years. I have already been disgusted. When is the headquarters set up a patrol department and relying on Lin Sans relationship, he should be a minister! After all, in the past five years, I have rectified this side with strictness. As long as someone dares to oppose me, it is only the roll-up! There is no other way! As the phone rang, Bai Sheng opened his eyes. The former gaze of Bai Sheng revealed a hint of fear. It was a manifestation of unconfidence. But now Bai Sheng, his eyes are very calm, even with a trace of fierceness. Seeing that Lin San called, Bai Sheng adjusted his mentality and took the call. "Lin always." Bai Sheng still has to respectfully talk, because he still has a lot of things to rely on Lin San. Lin San is no nonsense, Shen Sheng said: "Your old boss is back." Old boss? I didnt think about it. After half a ring, I immediately reacted, and my eyes were astonished: "Lin, you said that the leader of the Tang team is back?" "Yes, today the headquarters set up a patrol department, and your leader of the Tang team has now become Minister Tang!" "Mr. Tang!!!" Bai Sheng exclaimed, his dream job, told me today! And it is his former old boss Tang leader! Didn''t he quit his job? Why come back and fight for yourself! Is it very angry? Lin San asked faintly. Bai Sheng did not speak, how could not be angry, suddenly a dream broken, **** it! Lin San said again: "You have to be careful. He will definitely know the things you do. It is not impossible to move your knife." "General Lin, whoever can''t make a conclusion about the knife, I can''t be a white student five years ago." "I like your self-confidence. As long as you can oust him, this position of the minister is definitely yours!" Lin San wanted this attitude. Bai Sheng''s face gradually became gloomy: "Lin, you can rest assured, I will play a game with this old boss!" "Then I will congratulate the White Group for winning the flag!" "Thank you!" Bai Sheng hung up the phone and slammed it toward the table. Just those words were said to Lin San, confident? Bai Sheng did not dare to have such complete confidence. Even when I heard the old boss, the shadow in my heart appeared. If you look at the company, who is not afraid of Baisheng, I am afraid that the old boss even has a way to bring Lin San down, but for the old boss... Bai Sheng still took the fear five years ago, and in five years, he cleaned up the old boss''s people, even the boss of the old boss has not let go, Zhineng Qiubao is his own monologue. Bai Sheng took off the gold wire glasses and put them on the desk with both hands gently on the temple. The phone next to it rang again, and Bai Sheng took a look at his glasses and showed the word of his wife. This wife, naturally, was the purple text of the year. At that time, it was a flower of the inspection team. In the same year, Bai Sheng still worked under Ziwen. For Ziwen, Bai Sheng did not dare to have an idea. Bai Sheng was also a self-aware person. But after sitting in the position of the leader, he used his despicable means to reach the dream lover, even the children were four years old. If the marriage is full, I feel that this is only a product of coercion. "Ziwen, what''s wrong?" Although Bai Sheng used a despicable means to get to the Ziwen, but later wanted to be a good husband, so it is still very good to treat Ziwen. v2 Chapter 553： Meeting for the baby Ziwen said faintly on the phone: "Today I take the children back to eat, you can solve it yourself." "Go back! How many times do you have to go back this week!" Baisheng, who was in a bad mood, shouted on the phone. This situation has not happened, so she went with her, but todays mood is particularly bad. . The purple text on the other side of the phone stunned after listening, but did not think much: "Please don''t let the work go wrong on me!" "Ha? I will not work well!" Ziwen chuckled: "Yeah, you are so embarrassed, who will anger your brow." "Now, Zi Wen, you should be very happy." "With? I really look forward to the day you are expelled." The purple shirt did not hide the indignation in his heart, and he was ruined in this white life. He did not expect that Baisheng was such a person. I remember that Baisheng had just visited the hospital. When I was in the group, my three team leaders were still mad, and it was ironic to think about that situation. When Bai Sheng heard his wife, he suddenly smiled: "Then you have to be disappointed. Is my life a kind of person who promises to die? It was not, but not even now!" For the abnormality of Bai Sheng today, Ziwen felt curious. For so many years, the couple still know more about Bai Sheng. Doing things very rigorously, rarely loses temper, because Bai Sheng will not expose his negative emotions to others, even if he is the same, such people are terrible and horrible. Today, Bai Shengs words are full of fear, and even reveal a tone of unconfidence. Is it true that there are people who are afraid of even white life? "The person who can make you afraid is really looking forward to it." Ziwen said coldly. "I am also very much looking forward to how our old boss wants to engage me, but now it is hard to say victory!" Old boss? Ziwen was puzzled when he heard this. After half a rang, he reacted and asked: "You mean that the Tang leader is back?" "Ziwen, you are really reluctant!" When Bai Sheng finished talking, he hanged up the phone. He remembered the previous things, including his wife, and Qin Qi and Hu Xuebing. Worship the leader of the Tang, just like a small fan. I also want to do this myself, get the worship of my wife, or get the worship of everyone. But everyone is not showing the eyes of worship, but the eyes of fear, which makes Bai Sheng very angry, why the Tang leader can do it, but he can''t do this! Since fear, then fear deeper, Bai Sheng''s mentality gradually began to change, and the more it went darker. The Ziwen sitting in the car didn''t care if Bai Sheng hung up the phone, but he called Hu Xuebing. The phone was quickly connected. "Xiaoxue, do you know when the leader of the Tang team came back?" Ziwen asked softly, and the tone was not so cold. For Tang Baby, Ziwen really admire and admire, even in the same year, but I still heard that Tangs group had a girlfriend, so I destroyed the secret of my heart. For the sudden death of Tangs baby, everyones emotions at that time. Very low, not even doing a good job. But because of the death of the leader of the Tang team, a series of things happened. The original joyful inspection team also changed its taste and became chilling. "I know, I just called me and was blacked out by me." Hu Xuebing said lowly, it seems that the grievance is still quite big, and the sudden departure of Don Baby is irresponsible performance. Ziwen knows that Hu Xuebings resentment is very great, because both Qin Qi and Qi Qi have been hurt. Hu Xuebing is fighting for the two of them, but how can a woman who has no power and no power fight? That is impossible. "After all these years, Qin Qi and I both looked at it, how are you still squatting." Ziwen chuckled, fate is to make fun of people. "I am not worth it for you. I can''t wait to die. I really raised a white-eyed wolf!" Ziwen laughed and said nothing: "The next time we gather, we haven''t gathered for a long time." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Ziwen sighed and looked back at the child in the back row. It was a white and tender boy. Unlike other boys, he was not noisy. He was looking at a book carefully and relished it. For the son''s personality is not like himself, there is no way for Ziwen. "Mom, are we going to Grandmas house today?" "Well, do you like your grandmother''s house?" Purple said softly. "Like, Mom, I will protect you in the future." Hearing the words of his son''s milky voice, Ziwen showed a happy smile, and now it is rare to see such a smile. However, at this time, the baby in the Tang sits in a large office, and there is a view of the sky city behind it. This environment is much stronger than the harbor city. This office is a few times larger, and this boss chair, with massage function, and this desk, also exudes a clear redwood flavor, really intoxicating. Going to work here is indeed a kind of enjoyment. I took a picture and the baby showed a smile. Bai Sheng, it is estimated that this seat is what you want to dream. It is a pity that such a seat is too simple for the baby. In a word, since you brought me in, I have the power to take you out. At this time, Tang''s WeChat suddenly rang. Taking out the mobile phone and looking at the eyes, Tang baby slightly squinted, turned out to be the news of the female "agent". "There is a meeting for you today." Tang baby wondered when he saw this news, why should he target himself, it is sick! This baby does not kill people and set fire to people. It also saves the people of the Middle East. It is a great thing to do. As for the stumbling blocks, it must be cleared. Otherwise, how can we do great things? But now I have been investigated, I still don''t know what to make a moth! After all, this baby is the kind of low-key person, showing off and the baby is not on the side of Have you got any evidence? "I don''t know, I will know when I wait for the meeting." "Good work, antidote will not be yours." "It is best to do this. If you are too big, you will die with you!" Shangguan Yuxi issued a warning that he had already made a choice for the death of the fish. Of course, the baby of Tang knows that he cant be rushed, and the dog is still jumping off the wall, let alone such a beautiful woman. "Reassured, promise you not to do less, do things well, don''t leave a tail." Tang baby also counted on this 007 to give himself information, after all, he is very busy. Shangguan Yuxi did not say anything, deleted the chat records, and used some special homemade methods to make these chat records not be restored. As a capable agent comrade, there are too many such methods, although it is still a rookie. "All come to the conference room!" v2 Chapter 554： Baby is a four-S dangerous person With a middle-aged greasy uncle coming out, everyone in the sitting got up and walked into the conference room together. Shangguan Yuxi was relieved, a little irritated, and he was still too young to watch this baby, and he was controlled by him. Fortunately, he did not let himself do something bad. Just give him some information. Shangguan Yuxi began to comfort himself. Coming to the conference room, all the comrades stood. "Sit down, the content of today''s meeting is absolutely confidential, because the person who said today is an extremely dangerous person. I hope everyone will be vigilant! The new comrades are the same!" Shangguan Yuxi obviously felt that he was talking about himself, and shouted: "Yes! Chen team!" Chen Yao tightened his face, extinguished the lights, and the meeting room was dark, with the projector''s illumination. There is a recent photo of Don Baby, which is very handsome, or smoking. The melancholy eyes are really touching. At least the female colleagues present at the scene expressed surprise, handsome and calm man, who seems to be not with crime. Chen Yao took a long, thin stick and pointed at the photo and said: "He is called Tang Baby! Male! 29 years old! The risk factor SSSS level." Then a man suddenly raised his hand. "Say!" "Chen team, generally only SSS level, why is he SSSS level?" Chen Yao paused and pressed his hands on the table and glanced at everyone. "Because he can make the oil price of tomorrow rise ten times and hundreds of times, you can''t even drive the car." "Chen team, is it an exaggeration? Isn''t he alone? What rights?" At this time, many people do not believe it. No matter how big the energy is, there is no such thing. Chen Yao said faintly: "Comrades, this is only a small part of his rights. After a series of investigations by our comrades, the resources in his hands can make the world economy stand up." Shangguan Yuxi also raised his hand. "Say!" "Chen, is this your guess or is there evidence?" "This Tang baby is very steady, and the **** is very clean, but I still know him, not a bad person, but I am afraid that he will get worse one day!" Shangguan Yuxi is very confused, Chen team knows very well about Tang baby? what''s the situation? "Well, wait until I finish, you can ask again." Chen Yaotonton paused and said again: "This Tang baby is very tricky, because his identity is very special. He is the grandson of Tang Gaoyi, and the grandson of Luopu. It can be said that even we can''t move him unless there is iron. evidence of." Of course, the comrades know what Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and on behalf of, and they are very surprised. This Tang baby has such a layer of identity. Even Shangguan Yuxi was surprised, this man is too cowhide. As the picture changed, there were three photos of the older sisters. "Five years ago, Tang Bao was still an ordinary office worker, but since I knew them, I gradually began to change. These three will not need to be said. They are all Tang baby women, and now there are three daughters." "Mu Kexin, a popular international superstar, and a baby with Tang have a daughter named Mu Yaoer, and Mu Kexin has another identity, the boss of Xinghai Group." Xiao Hanrui, and Tangs baby grew up together from a young age. In the same year, she also saved the life of Tangs baby. Now she is also the owner of Qingshan Group, and Tangs baby has a daughter, Xiao Yiqing. "Ping Luo Ling, father Ping Wantai, the previous big sister, the golden basin to wash his hands, is also one of the women of Tang baby, the boss of Wanlin Group, and Tang baby gave birth to a woman, Ping Ruo Ling." Looking at the three women on the photo, the male comrades expressed their embarrassment. The most powerful woman in Tiandu is his, and it must be a scum man! Chen Yao suddenly smiled: "Know what you are thinking about, these three women are considered to be the arrogant women of heaven. They are also famous women in Tiancheng. However, these three women are women of Tang baby, five years ago. It is." "What happened to this five years?" Chen Yao grabbed the hair and said: "The old driver also had a day of rollover. Five years ago, the three women were pregnant at the same time, and then they found themselves being cheated, causing Tang baby to leave home for five years and ran to the Middle East. It is the fuse of the whole thing!" "Where did the baby disappeared in the past five years, no one knows, although there are records, but I think it is all fake. This baby has been behind the scenes in the Middle East, everyone has to listen to him, so There is also a nickname, Tang judge, sentenced to death!" With Chen Yaos words, everyones face is getting tighter, and this time the goal is unusual. Shangguan Yuxi sneaked a few glances at the last time, so he knew these things, but it was far more exaggerated than he knew. If you have finished reading it all, you will definitely not be able to provoke the baby. "If my guess is correct, Don Baby is very active in the Middle East, controlling all oil fields, consortia, generals, presidents, royal aristocrats, and even the aircraft carrier formation of the Mi nationals can control, if these are true, then Its in trouble! Shangguan Yuxis intestines are remorseful. The picture changed again, only a short video appeared on it. This is the video of Don Baby and Peace Wantai drunk and caught, and Tang Baby and Peace Wantai all kinds of blowing cowhide. As the video played, everyone frowned and his face became heavy. "This is the first time that Tang Baby admitted that although he was drunk, it is estimated that no one would believe at that time but I believe that he can call an intercontinental missile on one phone call." Shangguan Yuxi felt that his scalp began to numb, and he was doing a deal with a demon. "With my understanding of Tang''s baby, this person loves home very much. For the sake of home, he can do everything!" The picture turned again, and there were photos of Chu Zihan, Ling Feihong and Zhang Chi. Chen Yao said coldly: "The three people believe that everyone has read the report recently, and all of them have disappeared, but these three have one thing in common, that is, the woman who has provoked the baby of Tang." "Although I don''t know how to provoke it, I believe that these three people have been killed by the Tang baby, so ah, comrades! This baby is good to say nothing, but it is broken! That is the devil, plus the huge behind The forces are even more difficult to provoke, I hope everyone is cautious!" "Finally, if you get to a very bad time, you can''t control it, you can only start with it!" Chen Yao''s order is very simple. This baby is a time bomb. If it is crazy any day, the whole world will have to Accompanied him, so at that time, you must kill, no matter who is the grandson and grandson of Tang Baby, this is for the sake of justice! v2 Chapter 555： Top secret file Shangguan Yuxi asked, "Would we like to monitor the baby?" Chen Yao glanced at Shangguan Yuxi, who had a dim sum. "This doesn''t require you to worry about it, just do your part. It''s a good meeting! It''s right! Without my order, no one is allowed to touch him, let alone catch a snake!" Shangguan jade licked his mouth, and today''s harvest is quite a lot, but the selective spoiler to listen to Tang baby, especially the latter sentence, first kill. If this baby is provoked, how can I do it with my own knife? I cant push this dangerous person into a hurry. "Sister, you are new, don''t ask these questions later, because it''s super secret, and knowing too much is not good for you." "Okay, thank you, brother." Shangguan Yuxi said with a sigh of relief, he is really riding a tiger now. Shangguan Yuxi''s eyebrows are tight, and the woman''s gossip heart instantly ignited. This Tang baby is exactly what it is. Listening to the captain''s meaning, it seems to be monitored for a long time. Going back to his desk, Shangguan Yuxi stared at the computer in a daze, even if it was off work, still did not leave. When everyone left, Shangguan Yuxi began to open the file and inquired about Tang''s file. "Insufficient permissions" Shangguan Yuxi knows that this will be the case. The last time I read the information, I dont know what secret files are, but the more this is the case, the description of Tangs babys file has been archived for a long time. Do you want to go in and check it out? No! This is a violation of the rules! Then look at it yourself, just click on it, and it is not black, use the captain''s account. Shangguan Yuxi is also a hacker, but also knows that the direct black entry risk factor is very large, can only use the captain''s try, the first is to crack the captain''s computer. After half a ring, Shangguan Yuxi finally knows the captain''s account information, showing a smug smile, you may not know, I am a master of the hacker league. Sneak up on the login, and then open the Tang baby''s file again. I saw a document appeared, Shangguan Yuxi a hi, the captain actually had the authority to observe the Tang baby file, cowhide. Under this document, the year is recorded. Shangguan Yuxi found that this year has been very long, and it began to record more than 20 years ago. This made Shangguan Yuxi a bit surprised. It turned out that the baby was investigated more than 20 years ago. At that time, how big was the baby in Tang, went to kindergarten? Is it necessary to be so serious? Shangguan Yuxi opened the first earliest document, which contained only one video file. Don''t think too much, Shangguan Yuxi quickly opens, this should be the secret start! There is a bedroom in the picture, which makes Shangguan Yuxi very confused. It seems to be the kind of bedroom in the house? It didn''t take long before I saw a child appear in the video. Shangguan Yuxi found that this little child should be the baby of Tang. It looks pretty. Continue to watch, I saw a small version of Tang baby sitting in the bed and daze, Shangguan Yuxi feels that this is too frivolous, this can see what clues. However, the next thing, the Shangguan jade scalp numb. I saw that the baby of the Tang extended his index finger, and the small face showed a sputum, and a flame appeared out of nowhere. Shangguan Yuxi looked at it, and the little baby in the video was shocked. Then Shangguan Yuxi can see Tang baby crazy handcuffs, seems to want to smash the flame in his hand, it is smashed, but squatting on the door, suddenly ignited a fire, and the little baby looks like sitting on the ground, Do not know moving. Not long after, Shangguan Yuxi saw a little girl rushing in without breaking the door, and pulled out the baby in the lost god. Then the picture was covered by the fire. Shangguan Yuxi returned to God and put the video back, as if looking at the flame on Tang''s baby''s finger. Recalling that night, there was a horrible thought. This baby will not be a mutant! Just like on TV, X-Men? Shangguan Yuxi quickly turned off the documents, removed the landing record, and saw such a top secret. If people know, they must be finished. I know too much, it is also a sin, why should I contact Tang baby, but also read these things that should not be seen, finished... really cool. It is estimated that even the baby does not know, the parents installed a camera in the son''s bedroom for safety. After the fire was burned, the camera was taken away. It is estimated that the above content was also read and then transferred to the superior. This is the case. From that day on, Tang Baby was classified as a respondent, but because of the family, she did not go to be a mouse. At that time, Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and no one could get it. Moreover, many people only think that this may be magic. In the future observation, it is found that Tang Baby has no similar problems. So I think that the baby is playing tricks. However, they may not know that Tang Baby himself was scared to death and never dared to use it until the power was used five years ago. The practice of Tang baby is undoubtedly to save one''s life. If it is hammered, it is not impossible to be a mouse. Shangguan Yuxis brain is a bit awkward. I dont know how to convey the information, but I can be sure that such information cant be given. Super confidential documents, I actually saw it, regret it... But still have to send a message to Tang Bao, saying that he is still working. At this time, the baby of Tang has already got off work in advance, standing in front of his noodle restaurant to check the decoration situation, and then he will pick up the secretary and return to the palace. I am a bit worried about the volcanic eruption. However, the baby at this time still does not know that his secret has been known a little, and even intends to kill directly. As the WeChat rang, Tang baby took a look. "I have already begun to doubt you, and you should be careful." Seeing such news Tang baby feels not a good thing, these troubles are really one after another, you can not let Laozi relax, enjoy the happiness of life, the baby''s requirements are not high. Why do you want to do this for yourself? I really can''t figure it out! Tang baby returned with a sentence: "Do you know anything else?" "I don''t know yet." "Let''s stare, tell me if something happens." "Okay, remember my antidote." "rest assured." After the chat, Tang baby quickly deleted the record, it is unfortunate! It seems that I have to do a good job of running, and then I will run with my wife and children. When the baby was lost, there were two girls in the alley. "Uncle~" Siru waved his hand v2 Chapter 556： Small and big Gong Shi Shi took the arm of Siru and looked at the baby with a smile. It was really handsome and hard to look at. Tang baby took a look at the decoration master and then walked toward the two little wives. I found that these two little wives have become more beautiful. This TMD is still playing a hammer. Do you want to do something like this? You become so beautiful, you can''t stand these two goblins, and they are getting more and more fascinating. You have to find a way to make your sisters so beautiful, but the difficulty coefficient is called the devil level, it is simply impossible. But if my sisters are also with bright milk, my goodness, what would it look like, I cant think of it. Tang baby walked toward the two little wives and found that they were dressed very ordinary today. Gong Shishi is an ordinary T-shirt with seven-point jeans, a pair of blue dresses worn by the Secretary, and two girls exude a young taste. . Yesterday, I was still rubbing with them. When I thought of such a scene, the baby couldnt help it anymore. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi all found the hunger in Tang''s baby''s eyes, and they were very happy. At least the uncle was still obsessed with himself. If the uncle does not have such a look, he may not want them. "You are so beautiful today." Tang baby walked up to the two little wives and said with a smile. My own woman, taking it out is super-faceted, and whoever stands next to them must be eclipsed. When I heard the uncle''s praise, Gong Shishi and Si Ruzhen wanted to kiss, but the conditions on the spot did not allow this, so the restraint was very good. "Thank you~" The two little wives are still very happy, said the voice. Look at the boys around, they all look dumbfounded, the school flowers are so beautiful that they are not adult. Is this a fairy? "We took a taxi," Tang said softly. Palace Shi Shi and Si Ru will certainly not refuse, all of them are versatile, even if the baby says that he is walking now, because it will be able to stay with the uncle for a while. Tang baby is a little worried now, will not explode when he goes home, it should not, after all, there is no evidence of iron. Si Ruhe Gong Shishi seems to have discovered the worry of Tang Bao. "Uncle, you are relieved, we promise to complete the task." Si Ruqiao said. "Yeah." Gong Shishi also nodded. For the two little wives who are so sensible, Tang baby is happy again, and there is awkwardness. Gently patted the heads of two little wives: "You are all good girls, wait for you to go home, and listen to some words and don''t put them in your heart." Of course, the baby of Tang knows the purpose of his sisters, and definitely let them not think about themselves. A clever woman will not let a man worry, and Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi do not know that today is a banquet, but for the uncle, even if it is a banquet, what about? If you are too big, you will be broken. "Well, Uncle, we all know." Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi said in unison, the two girls are now quite tacit. Tang baby is very pleased and hit the car. Immediately sit in the co-pilot, after all, this is to go home, can not sit in the middle of them and hold the right. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi can understand, of course, a little depressed. Along the way, the three did not have too much communication. After all, there was a driver present, and they had to pay attention to the occasion. After about 40 minutes, I finally arrived at the door of the villa area. Tang baby got off with two little wives and walked in. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi are a little nervous. After all, this is to see the Zheng Palace, and the two of them have given their men a sleep. If they can remain calm, it is really arrogant. "Let''s relax, just like we have nothing to do." Tang baby comforted. Gong Shi Shi bit his lip and said: "But uncle, we did that yesterday, how could it be like nothing." "Yeah, I feel that my heart is going to jump out." Siru was like a frightened bird, which made people feel pity. Tang baby saw the look of two little wives, feeling that if it does not explode today, Lao Tzu and your surname. "Look at me, take a deep breath with your eyes closed." Tang baby whispered, in order to be able to safely weather today''s difficulties, only use a little power, let them stay normal. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shis obsessive eyes closed, and Tangs baby took out two magics to get the job done. How are you feeling? Tang baby curiously asked. The two girls felt that they really worked, not so nervous, and even calm and calm. "Use." Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi smiled sweetly. That''s good, Tang baby is relieved. The three men continued to walk toward the villa, standing at the door, Tang baby felt that he was a little bit calm, whether to throw a magic to himself. Open the door, Tang baby into the house, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru followed, curious to look. "Dad~" The three little guys heard the door rang, and immediately rushed over, and then they were holding their father. After the kiss, he also sweetly shouted: "Auntie is good." Secretary Ru: "" Gong Shi Shi: "" Two of them were not even 20 years old, and they were even aunt. At this time, Xiao Hanrui came over. When I saw the appearance of Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, I was amazed. How did they feel that their changes were so big, did they use any special cosmetics? Waiting for the next question, you have to use it. Xiao Hanrui said to the children after saying hello: "You can''t call Auntie. This is rude. Let your sister know." Xiao Yiqing said, holding his fathers leg: "No, if you call your sister, Dad will become an uncle, and Qings father is not an uncle." "Well, Dad is not an uncle." Mu Yaoer peace and peace is also following the wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ really let Xiao Hanrui helpless. At this time, the Secretary smiled and said: "Sister Xiao, it doesn''t matter, don''t care." Xiao Hanrui said with embarrassment: "I am sorry, the children are not sensible." "I think the children are very cute, isn''t it." Gong Shishi squatted down and pinched Xiao Xiaoqing''s little face. The latter did not refuse, and it seemed to be mixed. "Husband, stupidly standing to do something, go to tea to greet the guests." Xiao Hanrui saw his brother a stupid look, but also a crying and laughing, all such big people, still do not understand a few rituals. "Good." Tang baby quickly put on the slippers sent by her sister, and then went to pour tea. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not say anything, and they also want to install. In the kitchen, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling are cooking, and when they see the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru into the house, they will walk out of the kitchen to say hello. "Mr. Gong, Si Ru, you are here, sit down." Mu Kexin said with a sigh, but when I saw the looks of the two women, they were all surprised. v2 Chapter 557： Introduction to us Even Pingluo Ling is the same, this skin is too good, and the looks seem to have changed, not going to face up, it is too perfect. It seems a little embarrassing that Gong Shishi and Si Ru were looked at by the Zhenggong Niangniang. Tang baby came over and teased: "Sister Ling, can be sweet, why are you staring at others?" Mu Kexin and Luo Ling returned to God. "Why, we want to see the beauty is not good, entertain." Mu Kexin licked his mouth, a little bit stunned. Because Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru really changed a lot now, Mu Kexin was extremely envious, thinking that he was like this in the past, but the years are not forgiving, he is old, the crow''s feet are coming out, so miserable Compared with these two young ones, it seems that there is no advantage. Even Ping Luoling has this feeling. "Mr. Gong, Si Ru, you two sit first, there are a few dishes." Ping Luo Ling softly said. The two girls suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s help." "You don''t have to, you are a guest, just wait a moment." Mu Kexin immediately stopped, how can I let the guests do it. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are also embarrassed to be too radical. Today they are coming from the "guest" relationship. The three sisters went into the kitchen and began to whisper. "You don''t think that Gong Shishi and Siru have changed a lot?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Xiao Hanrui is also confused: "Yeah, I have never seen this before, and I found that they have no makeup today." "The last time I saw the Shi Shi in the palace, it didn''t look like this. How many days, even if it is cosmetic surgery, it is impossible." Mu Kexin was very confused. The banquet palace Shi Shi is still very normal. Today, I will see it. I go It seems that the three sisters are really a little envious of Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, others are young and beautiful, really... even Pingluoling is not a taste. "Sister Ling, look at my face, is there wrinkles?" Mu Kexin asked quickly. "Lingling, look at my face, is it not dull?" Xiao Hanrui also asked urgently. Ping Luoling covers his face, so depressed. The baby of Tang sat in the living room with the children, and of course Shi Sihe and Shi Gong Shi Shi. "Mr. Gong, you haven''t taught us to dance for a long time." Ping Ruo Ling said sweetly. The teacher at Nagong will teach you now, is it good? "Yeah." I saw three children arranged neatly, and Gong Shishi can still teach today. Tang baby is sitting next to him, and the legs of Gong Shi Shi are really beautiful, the proportion has reached gold, just like the sisters. Especially when the fork is forked, let the baby want to stop, and then I want to get dirty. However, it was the first time I saw Gong Shishi dancing. I really dont have a flavor. When I let Gong Shishi wear a **** little dress to dance, it feels great. By the way, there are Si Ru, the two of them danced, and they must be killed. But now it is still life-saving. Mu Kexin walked out of the dish and saw Gong Shishi teaching the children to dance. It felt that Shi Shi Shi was really very powerful and might become a dancer in the future. "Cough!" Xiao Hanrui came out and coughed, reminding her brother not to look silly. Tang baby came back to God and said that he was a little panicked. He just saw himself fascinated and forgot to have three older sisters. Hurry up and go to the side dishes, can not read again, my sisters will also be jealous, can not be cool this evening. "Eating." Don baby put all the dishes on the table, which are the specialty dishes of the sisters. It seems that it is painstaking for this meal. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru came with the children: "Working hard with your sister." When Tang Baby heard this sentence, it was not calm, my sister? ? ? According to the relationship, it is true that the sister should be called. Okay, is there any? However, the three sisters did not think much, they called the sister is also normal, do they let them call the aunt? "Sit down, it''s all some rough tea," Ping Luo Ling said softly. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi slowly sat down, and Si Ru said: "Where, there are three idol-made dishes, it is just too happy." "Yeah, we are very admired by our sisters." Gong Shishi and Si Ru said that the truth is true. They have always targeted their sisters and hope to become women like their sisters. The three sisters were also embarrassed to listen. Mu Kexin smiled and said: "You two should not bother us, move chopsticks, don''t be polite, just be your own home." The baby in the Lords seat was shocked, but its so sweet. What happened to you, even want to recognize two sisters, and still be your own home, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shiba are not allowed to be their own homes. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were very excited to hear this sentence, so they did not refuse at all. They nodded and seemed to say that they must work hard and strive to enter this house. Baby Tang has always been silent, and now there is no sound, my sisters are so smart, can''t be seen. "Cough, husband, shouldn''t you say something?" Xiao Hanrui said suddenly, because the atmosphere on the table was a bit small. "Ah, what are you talking about?" Dont respond to Tangs baby and let himself speak? Account for it? Xiao Hanrui gave a look at Tang''s baby, and then took a look at Gong Shi Shi, meaning that you have made others so miserable, should not express apologize? Tang baby knows the second, this scene is really scary, it will be cool if you can''t move. Tang baby poured milk, and now they are not drinking, and my sisters are very well controlled. "Mr. Gong, I have to apologize to you for the previous things. I hope you can forgive Tang baby said seriously with milk. Gong Shishi has long forgotten, and even thinks that it is a good thing. If there is no such thing, how can the rest happen? But now I can''t say that, after all, such a thing can''t be so easily forgiven. Therefore, Gong Shishi''s face has no extra expression, just lift the cup, did not touch it, and then took a sip of milk. It feels like bright milk is good. Tang baby knows that Shi Shi Shi is playing, so it is also very cooperative, the performance is very helpless. Mu Kexin thinks that, too, that night, the baby is present to others, if you change to yourself, the murderous heart has it, whether you are drunk or something. Xiao Hanrui quickly tweeted the topic: "What skin care products have you been using recently? It has become so beautiful, can you introduce it to us?" The milk in Tangs babys mouth almost squirted out. Of course, you can use this thing. You dont need to introduce it at all. v2 Chapter 558： Mysterious recipe And it is available 24 hours a day, always want to have it. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are a little blushing. You are the uncle''s wife, but come to ask us these little wives. As long as you want, can you still give it to the uncle? It is estimated that it is still fun. But how do you answer now, don''t you say it? I also said that I was stingy. This problem is that the Secretary and the Palace Shi Shi gave it a hard time, and they all blame the uncle. If it wasnt for the uncles special offer, how could he become more beautiful? Now, my uncle, your wife asked, how do we answer it. Tang baby seems to know that it is really a headache. Now look at Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru on the spot. Be careful, don''t make things big, or you have to cool together. The three sisters are very curious, their faces seem a bit odd, is it a recipe, I am embarrassed to say it. Gong Shi Shi smiled and said: "Xiao sister, Si Ru''s mother found a little remedy for her, and the Secretary did not know what it was, we used it in a random way, and the effect was quite good." How smart the three sisters are, such a formula must be kept secret, not to mention normal. Xiao Hanrui did not continue to ask questions. Since others are not willing to say it, it will only lead to embarrassing situations. Of course, there is also a little disappointment. After all, this formula is too cowhide. If you can do it, you can be at least ten years younger. Look at the white skin, tender and tender. Si Ru also saw the loss in his idol''s eyes. I really want to tell them that this formula is around you, can be used at any time, and it is how to use it. But the three idols have to allocate the weight. Tang baby sighed, and my sisters didn''t ask for it. It was also a good thing. I am afraid they ask this question. However, Tang Bab feels that my sisters have to change the subject, and the next is the most serious time. At this time, Tang baby immediately gave the sisters a dish, saying that it is not possible to end here. This is to bully the little, isnt it. Three more bullying others, the number is not fair, almost it will be fine. Siru, how does it feel to go to college? Ping Luoling asked softly. Tang baby sighed in his heart, still coming. Si Ru can also feel it, so he chuckled: "It''s quite good, it''s much looser than high school, not so strict." "If the Secretary does not say, I have forgotten that the Secretary is still in the third year of the senior year." Mu Kexin smiled a little, with warnings and reminders in his words. Tang baby is understandable, others are only high school students in the first half of the year, you are willing to start! But the problem has come. These two have all started, and everything that has been done has not been done. It is no longer a young problem. This has risen to the supreme problem of gender relations. Gong Shi Shi smiled slightly and sighed: "It will take a few years to graduate from college, and time flies." "Yeah, time is really waiting for people. Before, I was in Tiandu University, and I got married in a blink of an eye. The children are so big." Xiao Hanrui is also very nostalgic, time is not easy to pass, he It is so old. Look at the two girls in front of me, this is what a man likes. Just now the younger brother is watching, and that kind of look is like looking at himself before. But now, I dont look at myself so much, my sister said that she is jealous. "Right, have you found a boyfriend?" Ping Luoling whispered, picking up the milk at hand and taking a sip. The three little guys quietly ate, listening to the chats of the grown-ups, thinking that the mother is really gossip, such issues should be concerned. Tang baby is helpless. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru also understand, so now you have to stand up and not let the uncle do it. "Sister Ling, we haven''t found a boyfriend yet." Si Rujiao laughed and seemed to be a little embarrassed. Dont like the babys point, this shame is really a bit. However, when the Secretary just thought of rubbing with the uncle in the bed, the boyfriend would not have, and the man had one. Mu Kexin said at this time: "University must be talking about a love, otherwise it is a loss, just like the three of us, have lost, directly put this guy." Baby Tang had to talk: "I am not the same yet." "Then let''s talk." Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly, although he was laughing, but the death gaze in the beauty is very obvious. "After that age, hehe" Tang baby laughed, still fell in love, talked about a bird, and their relationship is directly skipping the step of falling in love. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi laughed in the heart. Uncle is really without human rights at home. If we enter the house in the future, we will definitely care about you and be your most considerate and obedient woman. What kind of boys do you like? Mu Kexin asked again. Gong Shishi thought for a moment and said softly: "I like the sunshine, I will play basketball, my body is good, I will care about my girlfriend." I am, Shi Shi, what are you talking about, are you not asking for your requirements, Tianzhu I know that young girls will do things. "Its three years old." Gong Shishi added another sentence. This made Tang baby relieved, can you finish the words at once, it is really scary. Si Rujiao said: "My request is not very high, as long as it is what you like, it is not too handsome, afraid to go out." When I heard Si Ru, the women suddenly laughed and laughed, and even the little guys laughed and seemed to understand. "Do you want my sister to introduce you Xiao Hanrui said in a joking tone. Although it is a joke, but it is not a serious performance, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are so beautiful, and so young, what if the baby makes a principled mistake. Gong Shi Shi chuckled: "Sister Xiao, we are still learning-oriented now, and we will become women like sisters in the future, and we have not considered personal issues." "Well, the fate is here, naturally, there is no demand." Si Ru also expressed, but also said to the uncle to listen, we will not force anything. Tang baby is also understandable, it is really a small woman who is dexterous and sensible, and I am not waiting for your own labor. Where can such a small woman go, oh... Of course, my sisters also understand, but the meaning is different. What they said let them wait for a lot of reassurance. If Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not like the baby, the baby would not start, and I still believe in my baby. v2 Chapter 559： Prepare the welfare package The baby is a passive man. It is the same in the same year. If you are not the one who is active, you may definitely have a relationship. "It is also said that the older sisters are more worried, eating vegetables, don''t be polite." Ping Luoling said softly, taking the initiative to give Shi Shishi and Si Rujia. This makes Tang baby think of one thing, will this happen in the future? Big care is small? It feels so interesting. Its really a blessing with a bomb. If you accidentally, you will roll over. I will not be an old driver anymore, I am really scared. The next thing was much easier. Several women talked about college and even talked about school grass. These five women are definitely deliberate, waiting for... Even in the face of a man to talk about school grass, the baby was not in Tiandu University, or it was a school-level figure. A meal without a smoke gradually ended, which also made Tang baby relieved and shocked. This is the best result. Gong Shishi and Si Ru performed very well, and rewarded them for the next time. All right. The five women who talked hard started to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes together. It was perfect to wipe the table with the table. Dont sit on the sofa and watch the cartoons with the children. I look at it from time to time. For the two newly added women, Tangs baby is very embarrassing. Its definitely not tolerable, but for them, the feelings are still less. I am really sorry for their efforts. And seeing such a situation, Tang baby even has an illusion, will it evolve into such a future, three big wives, two little wives, this baby really is the modern Wei Xiaobao. No, Wei Xiaobao has seven, and this baby is still two. Two more? This baby is crazy to do this, and now its all that cant be done, and more... Its just looking for you. After getting it, the five women actually sat in the garden playing mahjong. Tang baby also thought that they would continue to chat, did not expect to choose such entertainment. This made Tang Bao think of a play, Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang, are some gambling ghosts, just did not show it. "bump!" "Bar!" "eat!" "Hu!" A burst of sound from the garden, Tang baby was shocked, the original Lingjie and Kexin also like to play mahjong, the shouting is not the general bright, seems to be very excited, but also with domineering. You are a mother, how can you do this in front of the children, what if the children are broken. "Dad, let''s fight the landlord." Baby Tang: "" The estimate has been broken. At ten o''clock, the outside hand was finally gone, and the older sisters knew that they still had classes tomorrow, so they wouldn''t play too late. "Husband, safely sent back." Mu Kexin smiled softly. Tang baby opened the door and shouted to the sisters: "You can rest assured." Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi sit in the back row, of course, they will not go to the co-pilot. This co-pilot is also a study. The three sisters watched the car leave, did not rush back to the house, but stood outside and whispered. "Is there any problem?" Xiao Hanrui asked softly. Mu Kexin shook his head: "No problems found." "No problem is the biggest problem." Ping Luoling said faintly. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin expressed doubts. "You think about it, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi go to help every morning, and the relationship with the baby should be eased, but just now, it seems a bit strange, just like in the relationship." With Ping Luoling''s words, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin thought about it for a moment, indeed. "That spirit, what do you think is now?" Xiao Hanrui asked with a brow and felt a little dangerous. Ping Luoling put his hands around his chest and said softly: "If I guess correctly, these two little girls have an idea for our men." "Ah!" Mu Kexin exclaimed. When I think of the appearance of Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, and with the arrogant figure, the baby will make mistakes. Although Xiao Hanrui is not as exaggerated as Mu Kexin, it is also very heavy. Compared with the two little girls, he does not seem to be dominant. No, there are advantages, there are money and children. Between the baby of Tang, who had a criminal record, the three sisters were very uneasy at this time. "Lingling, what do you say now?" Xiao Hanrui asked, and he had to tie the baby. Ping Luoling chuckled: "Do we all add up, are we afraid that the baby will be derailed?" Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui understood it, and there was a blush on his face, but in order not to let the baby derail, he had to think about it. Every day, you should put dry food on it, and you can''t have less of a day, so that Tang baby has the heart to provoke other women. However, my sisters may not think that Comrade Tangs baby has gone deeper and deeper on a dark and long road. "Let''s go, let''s go to sleep with the children." Pingluo Ling as the dominant force, it must play the role of the leadership. I heard that I was doing something tonight, I was very excited. Mu Kexin was fine. I was once irrigated once. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have never been there. Who said that women dont want to, no man? Its a thing. But what is the baby at this time? The driver has long been replaced by a priest, and the baby is lying in the back row and is pressed by Gong Shishi. "Okay, change me." The driver of the car is already impatient. "Wait a minute, it will be fine soon." Gong Shishi said vaguely. Tang baby is intoxicated. "You leave me some." Siru couldn''t help but say, don''t eat alone, good sisters should contribute. "Know it." The baby in the corpse of the corpse was very depressed, and they were really fiddled by them. Soon, the Secretary was on the scene, and Tang Baby was a little desperate. Soon after, I went to Tiandu University and sent away the two satisfied little wives. Tang baby took out a cigarette and then sat in the car I just said that I would let myself play, and said that half Hours, one person and fifteen minutes. Tang baby is also a shame, I have to go home, if you don''t go home, you must have fun, just not in the car. So cool! After driving back, it was already 11 o''clock at home. Tang baby put on slippers and walked into the house. I found no one in the living room, and the children were not there. I should have slept at this point. Take a shower and go to work tomorrow morning. suddenly! Tang baby saw 100 yuan on the stairs! Suddenly, the baby looked around and hurryed to pick it up. סThere is another one The baby of Tang went down all the way, thinking about what kind of moths they were doing. v2 Chapter 560： Gain achievement Is it ready to surprise yourself? Send money? Still farewell? Super run? Its a woman who knows this baby, know that this baby likes to run, and immediately send it... I have been to the door of the third floor. Tang baby gently opened the door, which was black and painted, and did not turn on the light. What is the situation that scares me? Don''t know if there is such a thing in the world? Tang baby turned on the light directly. When the pink light illuminates the bedroom, Tangs babys mouth slams and suddenly has the idea of ??turning around and running. You are so good... I saw that my sisters were wearing their favorite little clothes, lying on the bed, and that look. They are in love. Scorpio This baby has just been doubled, and there are not many dry goods. The three sisters lying on the big bed are also heartbeat, the first time doing such a thing, no courage how to do it. But in order to hold the baby tight, you can only give benefits. "That...that is not early, I am..." Its really time for this, and the baby of Tang has the meaning of retiring. However, before the words have been finished, Xiao Hanrui has a beautiful look: "I am a fart! Come to us in the middle! Don''t force your sister to move thick." You are actually hard to be strong! this is not right! Have you considered the baby''s physical health, 1V3, but not 1V2, and still have 1V5. Its horrible to think about it. Although the baby of Tang wants to go, the body is still very honest and walked to the bedside. Mu Kexin and Luo Lingyi left and right to press the baby on the bed, and the three sisters immediately pressed. "You guys don''t do this. I am afraid." Tang baby is now like a frightened rabbit, and her sisters have become fierce and hungry tigers. Mu Kexin provoked the baby''s chin: "Husband, don''t be afraid, we will lightly." Ping Luo Ling softly said: "Husband, now 11 o''clock, you have to get us to sleep before you go to work hard." "Don''t ink, do it!" Xiao Hanrui has been unable to withstand it. He has been annoyed for five years. Tang baby''s eyes are desperate, all done? When are you superhuman? I have to go to work tomorrow. A fight against the battle immediately, Tang baby does not know what to do, anyway, is to repeat an action, good life to wait for the sisters. With the little wife, I was served, and with the big wife, that is to serve them, let them cool. When the time is up, Don Baby has no idea. Anyway, after all three are fixed, I can finally lie down and rest, and I am lying among the sisters, surrounded by the group, especially my sister, lying in my arms. Inside, then pick one on the left and right. Tang baby feels that he has completed an achievement in his life, and finally he has arched his sisters together. Although the process is "hard", it is really cool... I am jealous! Really TMD is so cool, if you come to a five-grey, you can cool into outer space. I don''t know how long I have slept, and Tang baby is called to wake up. "Husband, get up and have breakfast." Xiao Hanrui squeezed his brother''s face, and it was a hard brother last night. Tang baby opened his eyes, no one was on the bed, and my sister wore neatly to wake up. "Sister, let me sleep for another five minutes." Tang baby murmured, feeling that she slept for up to three hours. "Now I know that I am tired. Do you think that your three wives are so embarrassed? Come up soon, you have to be late." Xiao Hanrui directly pulled the younger brother on the bed, and Tang baby felt that he was going to collapse, and his waist was a bit sour. . "Sister, then you kiss me." Xiao Hanrui chuckled and then kissed him: "Well, its getting better, the kids are up, you are the fathers role model." Tang baby sighed, it turned out to be so tiring, a little breathing opportunity is not given. Get up and wash, put on your clothes under the care of your sister, and then go downstairs. "Dad~" The three little guys saw Dad coming down, as always, kiss first~ And Tang Baby found that today''s sisters are exceptionally bright, and sure enough, beautiful women need to be irrigated. After their own irrigation, now it is like a full-blood resurrection, and they all have a charm. "Come and come to eat, you have to be late." Mu Kexin said softly, the tone has become extremely gentle, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is particularly obvious. The family is happy to enjoy breakfast. If there are no other two little wives, this will be the life that Tang Baby dreams of, but still not at ease. This time, I changed to Ping Luoling to drive, first sent the children to school, and then sent Tang baby to work. However, the baby in the back row was eaten with tofu, this time it was really eaten tofu, because the baby at this time was very "weak", kissed by Mu Kexin and her sister, and the baby was like a baby. The body is swung like that. Tang baby now knows, they are crazy more crazy than themselves. "Husband, we all negotiated well, we will take a break early, so you don''t have to work overtime." Ping Luoling has already arranged the Tang baby properly. Dont know what it means to work overtime, and quickly said: Sister Ling, I have to give me a holiday. "When we come to our aunt, you will have a holiday." Xiao Hanrui smiled. "Ah..." Tang baby is desperate. I saw the baby in Tangs appearance and the sisters laughed. "Well, don''t make fun of you. After that, you will accompany us for one day and then accompany your child for one day." Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, he couldn''t let the baby go to hell. If it is broken, then it will be troublesome. After hearing such a result, Tangs baby is relieved, as long as it doesnt come every day, its too horrible... But it is also very cool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ arrived at the company''s door, Mu Kexin shouted: "Husband refueling ~ we rely on you to raise, come back tonight, we will give you a good body." Don''t say that the baby''s face is heavy, isn''t it good to talk the next day? Looking at my sisters driving away, Tang baby sighed deeply, the novels are deceptive, who said that women are more good, obviously very tired, they were cheated. If Secretary Shi and Gong Shi Shi also added, huh, huh, this baby should not sleep. Become their slaves to play. But when I thought about the scene last night, Tang baby unknowingly licked his mouth, especially putting his sisters in a row, I am! That is simply the most beautiful picture in the world. "Old Tang!" A voice finally wakes up the baby from fantasy. v2 Chapter 561： Calculate I saw Wang Xinsi wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase, exactly the same as five years ago. Tang Xin looked at Wang Xinsi who came and chuckled, really envious of a man with only one wife. And Wang Xinsi saw Tang''s face, and immediately exclaimed: "I am! Old Tang, you have this first sign!" Tang baby did not refute, said faintly: "If you have three wives, they will be like me." "If I have three beautiful wives like you, let me die." "I don''t want to be a pharaoh. I really want to tell you this sentence." "Oh, make a joke, don''t take it seriously, really, we are brothers." Wang Xinsi grabbed the baby''s shoulder. The two like the five years ago, the first time in the morning to spit each other, this feeling makes Tang baby very much missed, that was the life of normal people, and now it is not normal. Tang baby also took Wang Xinsi''s shoulders, not many friends, not right... only Lao Wang. The two men shouldered their backs and the image was very bad. "We don''t seem to be right like this." Wang Xinsi whispered, look at the beauty, seeing his eyes are wrong. "I think so, how about letting go first?" "it is good." The two quickly put down their hands, MD, just really passionate. Into the company''s lobby, Tang baby found that colleagues look at their own eyes are different, some show curiosity, some can not look straight, and some honestly shouted a minister. Wang Xinsi quickly whispered: "My deputy minister has been arranged." "Reassured, all arranged, there are still many things to talk to you." "A lot of things?" Wang Xinsi wondered. "Yep." The two came to the 110th floor. "I rely! It is more open than the previous branch." Wang Xinsi said that he looked at the huge office space. "Yeah, I still have to recruit people, but Xin will give me such a big stall, they are comfortable to watch soap operas at home." Wang Xinsi comfortably took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder: Women are going to be pets, when a prostitute raises. "Hey, Pharaoh, you still have such a theory. It seems to be experienced too." Tang baby teased and walked into his office with Lao Wang. "Scorpio, so big, where is my office?" "next to." "I will go see it first." Wang Xinsi immediately ran to the side to see, and soon came back: "Old Tang, arrogant!" Tang baby is lying on the boss''s chair, and the legs are on the table: "What is not the best, it is my wife''s industry, they are also going to merge." "I am, I have to hold your thigh." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, say serious things." Tang baby put away a smile, sitting upright. Wang Xinsi is also the same, sitting opposite the Tang baby. And Tang Baby said all the problems now, Wang Xinsi heard it one by one. After a long time, I returned to God: "The day of the day, the white life of that year has become like this?" Looking at Wang Xinsis shocked expression, it seems unbelievable. "Yeah, so I think we should go to the harbor city." Tang Baosheng said, still check the branch office of the port city as a minister. "On both of us?" "Enough is enough." Tang baby chuckled, thinking that the baby was single-handed in the Middle East. Wang Xinsi nodded. "The three young ladies seem to have been badly beaten by us." "Yeah, we are afraid that the **** will go, how could they be a rival to Baisheng." Although this incident is not the fault of Tang''s baby, it also has an indirect relationship, so Baisheng''s cancer is still to be pulled out. This time I was in a hurry to travel, Tang baby was just decided, the three tigresses at home could not afford to wait, and they were hiding outside. "When is the departure?" Wang Xinsi is also angry, this white is really too bullying! ! ! "Now, take the high-speed rail in the past." "Row." Tang baby now has to call back and say that she is on a business trip for a week. "Sister of the Spirit." "Well? What happened to my husband? Just miss me?" Ping Luoling asked softly on the phone. "Yeah, miss you." Tang baby is not a steel straight man now, it is quite talkative. Ping Luoling is also very happy to hear this. "Sister Ling, tell you something." "whats the matter?" "HeyI have to go to Haigang for a few days on business." Tang baby said with a bad mood, feeling yesterday was the wedding night, and today I am going to go to the battlefield. Ping Luoling stunned and said, "Well, I know, you pay attention to safety alone." "And Lao Wang, we have to go to the branch to deal with it." "Pharaoh is doing things with you, too, you can take care of each other, or let us come with you, anyway, the house in the harbor city is still empty." Baby Tang: "" The baby is in a hurry to hide from the limelight. If you are still coming, what is the use of my business trip? "If you come, the children who take care of it, rest assured, come back in a few days." Tang baby quickly summoned the children. "Well, then both of you pay attention to safety." "it is good." Ping Luoling hung up the phone and smiled: "It seems that we scared the baby last night and went on a business trip today." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin, who are sitting behind, are very charming. Their men are so cute. They used to think about it. Now they are, but they are afraid. "Now I know that I am afraid of I have a good time later." Mu Kexin snorted, three wives, see how you are well fed. Tang baby sighed and finally went outside to avoid the limelight. Wang Xinsi also called the round, saying that he and Tang baby went on a business trip. There is a baby in Tang, and he is more reassured, so he did not say anything. Her husband is hard to go out to work, and he has to support it. . "Let''s go." Tang baby stood up and wanted to see what Baisheng is like now. Wang Xinsi nodded and wanted to see Bai Sheng, how much changed in the past five years. The two took a taxi directly to the high-speed rail station and took the train to the harbor city. However, when Tangs baby left, Lin San received the news and wondered what Tangs baby was going to do. I havent heard the news that Tangs baby is going to recruit people. What is this Tang babys intention to do? The new official took the first place to burn. It seems that some unclean **** should be washed and cant be caught by Tangs baby. Living! v2 Chapter 562： Revisiting the place Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi in the train are also sharing opinions. How can I bring down the white life. For Tang Bao, it is true that Bai Sheng will be blasted in one sentence, so that this is not the character of Tangs baby. Winning the opponent will be fair and bright, let Baisheng know one thing and provoke the baby. There is no good end. "To the old Tang, what are you doing in the past five years, and found that your change is still quite big." Wang Xinsi listened to the advice of Tang Bao, very sophisticated, more planning than five years ago, said very curious. Tang baby smiled and said: "If you walk around the world, it will be like this. People are learning all their lives." "It seems that you have realized a lot of truth in Lao Tang." Wang Xinsi opened Yibao and took a sip of water. "Hey, after such a thing, if you don''t realize a little truth, how can you do it." Tang Bab feels that he has realized the truth, but it is awkward to repeat the same mistakes. Wang Xinsi grabbed his hair and smiled lightly: "Don''t be so sad. You have a career with your wife and children, and life is perfect." "Perfect? ??Still a little bit worse." Tang baby vomited, and now it is not perfect, still a little bit worse. Perhaps it was tired of talking, and the two began to close their eyes. At 1 o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi arrived at the port city. The two are sitting in a taxi, and the baby looks at the street outside. This is the familiar feeling. Tiancheng is still a bit strange to himself, or a bit of a taste in the harbor city. After the children grow up, they will bring it. The sisters came back to live. Still living in that house, I really look forward to the arrival of that day. "The poster is really big, my goddess is so beautiful." Wang Xinsi said with a huge billboard. Tang baby glanced at him, Wang Xinsi immediately changed his mouth, and his nephew looked good. However, seeing the billboard of Mu Kexin, Tang Baos heart is still very proud. This is the woman who stayed in bed last night and let herself go back. Really cool Its really interesting to think of the bits and pieces that are together with Xin. The two quickly arrived at the door of the branch office and looked at the time. They should all be resting now. "Old Tang, the opposite side of the string." Wang Xinsi looked across the street, did not expect that the store opened for five years has not fallen, it is a miracle. I remembered that I and Pharaoh came out of this company that year, and took the box and ran here to smash it, as if it was yesterday. However, today, the title is even bigger. When I came to the opposite barbecue restaurant, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi ordered something, and then they sat waiting inside. "I really miss it." Wang Xinsi also sighed. "Yeah." Tang baby took a deep breath, did not expect that he would go out for five years, dare not think before, maybe it was at that time the heart was gray. "Even this barbecue is still that taste." Wang Xinsi chuckled and slammed. Just when the two people ate and drank, a group of American takeaways came in and seemed to be in a hurry: "The boss, did it well." Originally, Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi did not notice, but when they heard this voice, they suddenly became shocked and looked at the figure. Wang Xinsi exclaimed: "This is not Hu Xuebing!" With the exclamation of Wang Xinsi, Hu Xuebing also looked at the past and found that Tang Xin and Wang Xinsi. Hu Xuebing with a helmet is not good, I didnt expect to see them here! Hu Xuebing did not want to talk, and took the takeaway and left. However, Wang Xinsi chased it out, and Tang baby was behind him, and he was very helpless. "Let''s let go!" Hu Xuebing sat on the electric car and sipped, full of hot. And Wang Xinsi directly dragged the electric car, such a big block, this electric car is really difficult to pull. "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter, let''s sit down and talk about it, don''t be excited." Wang Xinsi quickly persuaded that Tang baby went straight to Hu Xuebing''s car at this time, and then looked at Hu Xuebing. This cold momentum of Tang Bao is what Hu Xuebing can bear. "I have a meal together at night, I will call you when I get there." Tang baby said faintly, and then walked into the store, and Wang Xinsi also let go, looked at Hu Xuebing, and then walked into the store. Hu Xuebing is so up and down the chest, I Hu Xuebing is killed on the road, and will not pick you up! Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi silently smashed the string and quickly solved it. The two went to the branch office. The face is not very good. When Tangs baby and Wang Xinsis figure appeared in the hall, it attracted attention. Security concerns. "Who are you looking for?" The young lady at the front desk has changed. Tang Baby still remembers the young lady, very cute. "Looking for white students." Tang baby said faintly. Bai Sheng is a giant of the branch, even more than the general manager, it seems that even the general manager must obey. In general, Bai Sheng is the emperor of the branch. However, this man said to find the white leader, who is he? "Sorry, do you have an appointment?" Miss sister asked politely. Tang baby hands on the front desk, said lightly: "Children, when I was the team leader, Bai Sheng that kid is still my men." Miss Sister obviously didn''t know what happened five years ago, and her face gradually sank: "Sir, if you make another trouble, I will call the security guard." Tang baby is not going to install this forced, boring. Just as the baby was to reveal his identity, several men talked and laughed and walked down. However, one of them saw Tang baby, suddenly stopped and shouted in amazement: "Tang group leader!" With the words of men, everyone looks at Tang baby. In fact, the change of Tang baby is still very big. It can be recognized, and it must be an acquaintance. Tang baby looked at this man also expressed surprise: "Ye Fan, you are still here!!!" Yes, this surprised man is Ye Fan. Tang baby did not expect, was expelled from the company, how to return to the branch, it is shameless. And it was originally expelled from me. Ye Fan is not good for the whole person. It is no wonder that todays right eyelids have been lingering and it feels unlucky. When I saw the baby of Tang, Ye Fan knew that the scorpion was finished... But when I thought that Tangs baby had resigned, Ye Fan was also secretly screaming at himself. Its really an idiot. What a fear of resignation. It seems that Ye Fan has not got the news, thinking that Tang baby is still leaving. "Is this the legendary Tang leader? Today is a long experience." "No, when the white leader was recruited by the Tang leader." v2 Chapter 563： Turn over salted fish "I went and recruited a scourge into the company." "Hey, who knows that the white life will become like this, it is terrible." "Hey, whisper, be careful, the white devil will catch your little sister." The people around me started talking, and the things that were five years ago were also rumored, and all versions were available. Some even said that the leader of the Tang Dynasty was bombarded by Bai Sheng, and then he took the position, the typical palace drama. In addition, when Bai Sheng caught the handle of the leader of the Tang Dynasty, he forced the baby to be in the lower position. Anyway, there were various rumors. Wang Xinsi certainly knew Ye Fan, and he still greened him. In fact, it is not green. Others dont like it. Its a good thing to be conquered by Pharaoh. "Hey~ This is not our Tang leader, what kind of wind has blown you." Ye Fan came out with a mocking face, as if the baby was a mourning dog. After being expelled, Ye Fan learned that Tangs baby had left the job and started to operate. In addition, he was born in the company, and soon entered the branch office. He even worked in the inspection team and went smoothly. Tang baby sighed in his heart and looked at other peoples life. How big is the change and how big it is. Look at you Ye Fan, and a look five years ago, is destined to be a big event. Even sent it up to force the old man, really do not need you this stepping stone, forced Wang Tang this title are not wanting, please do not let this baby pretend, this baby most hate to force. "Ye Fan, is there a girlfriend?" Tang baby chuckled and directly poked Ye Fan''s weakness, which produced 10,000 crit damage. This is the pain in Ye Fan''s heart. I know what it means to be a baby. Just like reminding myself, don''t be green. As the baby said, Ye Fan, who was originally ridiculed, became gloomy: "Tang baby! You don''t want to be proud. You are not an employee of this company. What are you doing, don''t get out, or I will Tell the security guard to throw you out!" Tang baby took a look at Ye Fans work permit. I did not expect that Ye Fan is now a member of the inspection team. It seems to be the inspection team next to it. However, they are all raw faces. I wanted to be a pretty lady in the same year. Now I am in the hands of Bai Sheng, and I have all changed into a man. This white taste is really unique. Wang Xinsi smiled at this moment: "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to have this salted fish and turn over, but don''t forget, the salted fish turned over, but still can''t escape the essence of a salted fish. It is also reflected today. It is." "Haha, I am salted fish, then what are you, salted fish is not as good as it is." Ye Fan gasped and smiled, pointing at Tang baby and Wang Xinsi laughing, and several people behind him also chuckled a few times. Tang baby said faintly: "You patrol the group, and you have the power to press people. I don''t know if this is a bad rule." This white life really teaches people. With this in mind, it can be said that Bai Shengs management is improper and he kicks off. "Rules? My inspection team is a rule, you can''t manage such a thing, and you are not qualified to manage it!" Ye Fan''s arrogance is very strong. In fact, Ye Fan was still cautious before, at least not saying this, but today When the baby appeared in Tang, it was really insulting. When I was killed by Tang Baby, I finally turned over now, and this Tang baby appeared, how to have a mouthful of addiction. Tang baby did not expect that this Ye Fan''s arrogance has reached such a mania, this white life is really letting his own subordinates. The people around me heard Ye Fans words silently. The inspection team was in the branch office. Its true that its true, but it doesnt sound like its in the heart. I didnt send any personal management to clean up the scourge. . Just when Ye Fanmei was faint, there was a dull voice behind him: "Ye Fan! Take back your words to me! The company gives you the right to taste in your mouth!" I saw Ye Fan coming out of a man in a white suit. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi are very surprised. This white change is really big, and they cant recognize it. It used to be a hoe, and now, wearing a proper body, the temperament of the whole person has undergone a qualitative change, and it is really unexpected to match that pair of gold-rimmed glasses. As Bai Sheng came, everyone showed unnatural eyes, and some other departments immediately bowed and left, while the inspection team''s colleagues also bowed slightly. Ye Fan was a little better, frowning and standing aside. Because Ye Fan and Bai Sheng have Lin San on them, but Bai Shengs rights are much larger, and Ye Fan is also a little dissatisfied. Bai Sheng thought that Ye Fan had a squabble with others, but this other person did not expect to be a baby! This Tang baby took office yesterday, and today I ran to the branch office, obviously it was for myself. Really a little can''t wait. I saw that Bai Sheng suddenly smiled and said hello to the baby of Tang: "Tang leader, you are here." Bai Sheng knows that Tang baby is already a minister, but pretends not to know, this is also the first game between himself and Tang baby. Dont know this because of Tangs baby. After taking office, Lin San will definitely tell Bai Sheng to hear this news. However, Baisheng at this time pretended not to know, a little meaning, not running out of the routine, it is worthy of the baby''s fancy in the past, if it develops well, it is a promising future, but unfortunately it is going to the insidious road. "White, long time no see, change a lot." Tang baby did not say broken, smiled. Miss Sister at the front desk was a bit confused. It seems that the first time I heard someone call Baishengs full name. At least within the company, everyone has to shout a white leader, even the general manager is the same. Bai Sheng will not be annoyed by the words of Tang Bao Unlike Ye Fan, just clicked and exploded. "Where, the leader of the Tang team teaches that there is a square." The humility of Bai Sheng is to make Tang baby a little surprised, it really is a personal talent. Since you don''t choose to attack, don''t blame me for choosing to attack. "White leader, your team member has problems with quality, how come in to the inspection team?" Tang baby looked at Ye Fan faintly said. Not waiting for Bai Sheng to speak, Ye Fan broke his mouth: "What do you want to do with an outsider! The things I have inspected are not round to your fingertips." Bai Shengs face gradually sank: Ye Fan! Write a thousand-word review book, I will see it after work! "White leader!" Ye Fan shouted, seeming to say that you are enough, actually fell in front of others in front of me. Bai Sheng has not seen such a stupid person, openly yelling in the company lobby, if not Lin San, how could he leave such a play in the inspection team, it is really a mouse in a pot of soup. v2 Chapter 564： idiot "Shut up! Don''t know if this is in the company!" Bai Sheng snorted and drank, how did such an idiot survive? Tang baby said indifferently: "The white leader, such a person is better to expel the inspection team earlier, so as not to drag the white leader''s hind legs." Bai Sheng immediately understood the words of Tang Bao, and the inspection teams rights were directed at the companys internal environment, rather than the convenience of using rights. And Bai Sheng did everything well, leaving no flaws, but this is Ye Fan, Lin San confessed, can only recruit in! This is my own flaw. But now the question is coming. If Ye Fan is given away, what should I do with this Ye Fan? As long as a handle falls in the hands of Don Baby, he will die. Bai Sheng did not do such a thing, grab someone else''s little scorpion and pull it down. "Security! Security! Boom this bastard!" Ye Fan was already angry, pointing to the baby of Tang to shout. Bai Sheng did not make a sound, it seems to default to such behavior. As the security guard came up, Tang baby couldn''t help it. This white life is still quite good. I want to expose my identity and borrow someone else''s hand. "Sir, please also leave." Tang baby is not awkward, and directly take out the documents, Wang Xinsi is the same, this is still done this morning. The security guard saw the documents with a look of confusion, the head of the company inspection department: Tang baby. Several security guards stopped the action, and Ye Fan shouted impatiently: "What are you doing, not bombing them!" Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi put the documents on their chests and then looked at Bai Sheng and Ye Fan. Bai Sheng is also a good actor, with amazed eyes. But Ye Fan didn''t need to play at all, and he was directly paralyzed. When did this baby become a minister! How is this possible! When I was only a team leader, I became a minister when I came back, fake! The people standing around are also shocked. This is the person from the headquarters! The position is not as big as the general, it is the head of the white leader, the minister of the inspection department! "Fake! You two are fake!" Ye Fan couldn''t stand the fact that he was very embarrassed to the baby. Wang Xinsi looked at Ye Fans expression and was drunk. Such a blow would be accompanied by Ye Fans life. "You can check it on the internal network." Wang Xinsi said faintly. Ye Fan quickly ran to the front desk, pushed the young lady out rudely, logged in with his own account, and then queried the name of the baby. Sure enough, Although there are only simple names and positions, it can explain everything! This baby is really back, even this time, it is still a ministerial level! This position is even higher than that of Bai Sheng, even higher than Lin San. Ye Fan sat directly on the ground. Everyone saw Ye Fans appearance and seemed to know that this Tang baby is really... Minister of the inspection department! Bai Sheng recovered from the "shock" and immediately pretended to smile: "Congratulations to the leader of the Tang, not congratulations to Minister Tang." "Bai Sheng, I haven''t congratulated you yet. I sat on the position of the leader. It is worthy of my fancy." Tang baby said that murderous, Bai Sheng could not hear it. Bai Sheng quickly said: "They are all blessed by the leader of the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, I can''t be a leader of this group. The knowledge is too low, and I am afraid of Minister Tang." This white life is really an old tycoon, Tang baby looked at Ye Fan in the lost, said faintly: "How do you deal with this person?" "According to the rules of the inspection team, how to do it." Bai Sheng said calmly, by this opportunity to drive away Ye Fan, after all, this Ye Fan is also the eyes of Lin San on his side. Tang baby sighed in the heart, such a good talent is a pity. At this time, the baby Tang did not plan to go up, after all, just come over today and say hello. "The white leader should go out, I won''t bother, I will come back to work tomorrow." Bai Sheng nodded and smiled: "Well, welcome Minister Tang to inspect the work." Tang baby did not say anything, and Wang Xinsi left the hall. I also saw two Mercedes-Benz E-Classes outside, and Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "The cars we used to work in have not changed." Tang baby smiled, did not say anything, and Wang Xinsi left the branch. Sitting in the taxi, Tang baby called Hu Xuebing and the phone was connected. At this time, Hu Xuebing was sitting next to the electric car and eating a box lunch. He watched the phone call from Tangs baby, and his chest was ups and downs. Finally, I received it. "At six o''clock in the evening, Yipinxuan." Tang baby said in a faint voice on the phone. Hu Xuebing stunned, this **** man, a man who is not very savvy, is still so confident. Wang Xinsi whispered: "Old Tang, Yi Pin Xuan is very expensive, it seems to exceed the scope of reimbursement." "Nothing, my wife opened it." Wang Xinsi: "" MD, there are three such beautiful wives, you can really force them. In the hall, Bai Sheng did not go out to work, and even went back: "Today''s things are canceled, Ye Fan, come to my office to come!" Ye Fans brain is still ringing at this time, and he is constantly asking why he has changed his life since he saw the baby. Dont die like this baby, just like a god. Your own surroundings. Bai Sheng walked into his office, took off his gold glasses and put it on his desk. He rubbed his hands on his temples. His face looked a little awkward. When Ye Fan pushed the door in, Bai Shengs expression immediately changed. come. "Call me for what to do." There are no other people here, Ye Fan is not afraid of Bai Sheng. "What are you doing! What do you say!" Bai Sheng looked at Ye Fan and said, such an idiot, sooner or later he would be killed by him! Ye Fan snorted: "Baisheng Although you are the leader of the team, don''t forget, there is no Lin, you can''t go today, don''t confess to me, because you don''t have that qualification!" "Good! Ye Fan, this is what you forced me!" Bai Sheng directly picked up the phone and called Lin San, and also opened a hands-free. "Hey!" The voice of Lin San sounded on the phone. Bai Sheng took a deep breath and said what had just happened, but he did not add any vinegar. Bai Sheng also has an idea. If it is his own hands, Ye Fan will definitely not accept it, but by Lin San, this Ye Fan has to serve! Besides, this Ye Fan must move. This is a time bomb, and it will drag you down at that time. After all, Lin San still wants to use himself. When he heard what Bai Sheng said, Lin San also knew the passing of the incident and secretly sneaked an idiot. But Ye Fan is indeed a stain, and it is not a good news for Bai Sheng. v2 Chapter 565： The injured is always him "Open it." Lin San said faintly. When I heard this sentence, Bai Shengs heart sneered, and it was taken out of the eye. Do you want to thank Minister Tang? Without him, there is no excuse for himself. Ye Fan panicked and hurryed for mercy: "Lin, I know it is wrong, you give me another chance, I will not dare to do it later." "Ye Fan, I will introduce a job to you at that time, so I decided, but if you dare to chase, I promise that no company will dare to take you!" Lin San said that he had hung up. And Ye Fan is like a gray, Bai Sheng will collect the phone, and sneer in his heart. The person who is against me is basically showing this desperate expression. This is a happy expression. "Bai Sheng! You are so good!" Ye Fan pointed to Bai Sheng. "Ye Fan, everyone is doing things for General Lin. Now you threaten everyone, you can only make you wronged, rest assured, I will avenge you." Bai Sheng said faintly, took out a cigarette to ignite, The mood is quite good. "Revenge?" Ye Fan wondered. Bai Shengs gaze gradually sank: This Minister Tang will not be too long. "Really? What do you do?" Ye Fan now just sees that Tang baby is happy when he is suffering, and even forgets that he was opened. "You have to go through the formalities of leaving your own business. I don''t have to worry about things here. I have my own way." Bai Sheng said indifferently, took a deep breath and spit out a few circles. Ye Fan looked at Bai Sheng deeply and walked out of the office. He wanted to continue to survive. He must obey the order... Ye Fan, who walked out of the door, felt that even if there was no such thing happening today, he would be kicked out by Bai Sheng, because his stain is himself. Is this a handle? Right... There is still a stain, that is, Baishengs wife, Ziwen. The white smoke in the office smoked and thought about tomorrow, what the Minister of Tang is going to do. And I have to do what I want to do, even if I am now starting to deduct it. This is a place where life is so powerful. I will dismantle every situation and then try to cope with it, and even find a chance to fight back. Tang baby is actually this type of person, all the problems will be pushed out in my mind. However, the most popular play of Tang baby is to roll over, how to explain to my sisters. As for the work above, Tang Bab feels that it is a trivial matter, and you can get it right if you deal with it. If you let Baisheng know, you will feel that you have been insulted, and you are treated so seriously, and others are not serious, or even just play. "Old Tang, what is the way to deal with Bai Sheng?" Wang Xinsi, who was sitting in the taxi, couldn''t help but ask, this old Tang can hang his appetite. If he doesn''t ask, he will have a myocardial infarction. "There is no way, let it be natural." Tang baby whispered. "No, if you want to do this, in fact, we have just been a stunned snake. If Ye Fan didn''t guess wrong, it must have been brought in by Bai Sheng. We can seize this and directly drive down Bai Sheng. Isn''t it quick? "" "If you go over tomorrow, then Ye Fan will definitely be able to leave, and we will have no chance at that time." "I know all of this." Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited it. Wang Xinsi also took one. "Two handsome guys, smoking is not allowed inside the car." The old driver who drove the car could not help but remind him. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi said a sorry, sandwiching the cigarette on the ear. "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xinsi asked. "Actually, I want to see Ziwen first." Tang baby sighed, and the young lady of Ziwen actually gave Baisheng a wife. There must be a reason for this, so Tang Bao wants to ask the situation and make plans. This time its not just to get rid of Bai Sheng, but also to let the three young ladies export bad luck. Well, it was also brought in by myself that year. It was really a headache. Wang Xinsi heard that Tang Bao said so, and it was relieved. However, it is a pity to miss such an opportunity. Tang baby is not in a hurry to go to Yipinxuan, after all, it is still early, ready to go home to see. I havent been home for five years, I really miss it. When Tang baby opened the door, I saw a lot of familiar furnishings. "Old Tang, I am still coming to your home for the first time." Wang Xinsi grinned. "Sit casually." Tang baby greeted, and then walked into his bedroom, lying on the bed fiercely, this bed has been sleeping for more than 20 years, still so comfortable. It should be said that sleeping on the bed is still comfortable, just... If you add three sisters, it seems that you can''t sleep, or the bed is big enough, even if Gong Shishi and Siru join in, it is more than enough. My sisters are really at heart. Just as Don Baby fantasized, the phone rang. It was made by Mu Kexin. "Can be sweet, what''s wrong?" Tang baby smiled and asked, this time his wife called, it is the warmest heart. "Husband, are you here?" Mu Kexin asked sweetly on the phone. "Well, I have already arrived, and I am lying on my bed now." "Hey~ I dont know how to call us~" "Haha, I forgot, I must pay attention next time." Tang baby is also thinking about the things in the company, and forgot to call a phone to report peace. "You are a careless ghost, the next time you pay attention, don''t tell you, we are practicing yoga, and we have to pick up the children." "Well, you drive carefully." Tang baby snorted. "Know, you remember to eat on time, don''t be too busy." "Yep, got it." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is in a good mood. This kind of good mood is from the care of his wife. It is really comfortable. "Hey, Lao Tang, you just leave my guest here, no matter what?" Wang Xinsi walked into the bedroom and smiled. "Its all my brothersWhat are the number of gifts? Tang baby sat up and smiled. After looking at the baby''s bedroom, Wang Xinsi couldn''t help but say: "I didn''t expect your bedroom to be very clean. Have you been a otaku before?" "Yeah, a clean otaku." "Oh, a otaku who loves to watch a small movie, there must be a napkin on the bed." "roll!" "Don''t lie down alone, what am I doing, go to the internet cafe to play." "I told you to come on a business trip, but you want to go to the Internet cafe to eat chicken, there is no job attitude!" Tang baby could not help but say. Half an hour. "Pharaoh, your 98K is for me, and the silencer is also used." "I rely on you, Lao Tang, you have too much bottom line, and half an hour ago, righteous words." v2 Chapter 566： 1 detail "I am leading you, don''t give it, don''t give it to you." "You are arrogant! I give it!" Both of them forgot the time and played directly at six o''clock. Even Hu Xuebing called to know that the appointment time was up. After getting off the plane, the two directly took a taxi to Yipinxuan, and did not come back in five years. This port city is not a normal traffic jam. At 7 o''clock, I arrived at the door of Yipinxuan. At one glance, I saw Hu Xuebing, sitting in an electric car and playing a mobile phone. After getting off the bus, Wang Xinsi shouted to Hu Xuebing: "Little snow, here." Hu Xuebing looked back and immediately walked over here. Tang baby was embarrassed to say: "The road is more blocked." "Don''t waste time, I still have to work. If there is anything, just say it here." Hu Xuebing said faintly. Tang baby smiled lightly: "Let''s talk while eating." After giving the explanation to Wang Xinsi. Good friends know for a moment, pushing Hu Xuebing into it. Yipinxuans business is very good. There is no position in this point. Basically, there is no such thing. But its also a wifes industry. Although they dont believe it, just make a phone call and set it up. Wang Xinsi knows that the baby is fine, and nothing is surprising. However, Hu Xuebing is different. This product is also a famous city store in the port city. This Tang baby has arranged a phone call. Is there any major event in the past five years? With doubts, Hu Xuebing followed Tang baby into a chic pavilion surrounded by ponds filled with lotus flowers. It''s really a bit of Yaxing, this baby wants to sing a song. Still forget, its nowhere to run. "Xiaoxue, you want to eat something." Tang baby handed the menu to Hu Xuebing, the latter did not pick up, said a casual. Tang baby and Wang Xinsi are also not vague, anyway, they are free of charge, just point. "Old Tang, do you want to drink?" "No, drinking is a mistake." Tang baby is now afraid of drinking, and after he is drunk, it is to do "big things." I was afraid that I was drunk someday and explained my powers. See Tang baby does not drink, Wang Xinsi did not order, I ordered some juice, handed over to the waiter to prepare. Tang Bao looked at Hu Xuebing. Compared with five years ago, Hu Xuebing is now a bit old, and the crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes are very obvious. I remember that when I went to work, it was the three flowers of the branch. "Today I met Bai Sheng." Tang baby did not turn around and directly said the key points. This opening statement was not thought of by Hu Xuebing, but he did not say anything. Tang baby smoked a cigarette and placed the cigarette case on the table. Wang Xinsi also lit one. "This white life is bigger than the imaginary change." Tang baby continued. Wang Xinsi also said: "Xiaoxue, when we resigned, it was a last resort. The old Tang family had a great change, and they resigned after being disheartened." Has it changed dramatically? ? ? Pharaoh, what you described is not too much. But when I thought of it, I could really describe it with great changes. I was driven out of my house by my parents and abandoned by my sisters. If this is not a big change, then what is called a big change? Hu Xuebing didn''t know the situation. Hearing Wang Xinsi''s words was a slight glimpse. It turned out that the Tang leader''s family had changed dramatically, and that was justifiable. "Old Tang has not been easy in the past five years. He has suffered a lot and has only recently returned to China." Listening to Wang Xinsi''s words, Tang baby is also ashamed, but it is also very correct. It is really hard to suffer, and suffers every day. Wang Xinsi continued: "When I heard about the mountains and talked about your affairs, the old Tang immediately rushed over. I left a scour here and killed you. We listened and were very angry. We ran straight and handed. Blade white!" "Pharaoh said yes, I didn''t know it before. Now that I know it, I must definitely remove this scourge." Tang Baosheng said. Hu Xuebing finally spoke. "Now you can''t get rid of Baisheng, and there are high-rise headquarters behind him. No one can move a bit. You have all left, and it''s even worse." Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi looked at each other and directly pulled out the work permit on the stone table. Hu Xuebing wondered, took a look at the work permit on the table. A pair of beautiful women gradually became surprised. "You" Hu Xuebing exclaimed. Tang baby smiled and said: "White life is nothing in front of us. Now there is a reason to make it easy to get out!" "How come you go to the headquarters?" Hu Xuebing wondered, feeling that his brain was not enough, dizzy. But my heart is still very excited. With such an identity, I can definitely kill him. Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby and asked if he would talk to Hu Xuebing. Tang baby gave a casual look. The two good friends can now communicate with their eyes. "Xiaoxue, you still don''t know, this is the grandfather of Xinghai Group." Wang Xinsi certainly will not say Mu Kexin, only that Tang baby is a grandfather. Hu Xuebing was shocked. He never thought that Tang Bao was the aunt of Xinghai Group. This identity is too strong. It is no wonder that Tangs baby was able to sit on the leaders position at a young age. Its still here that this identity is here. Sudden resignation is also for the sake of my grandfather. "Xiaoxue, so don''t be afraid. If there is anything, tell us what happened in Qiqin and Ziwen. I need details." Tang Baosheng asked, the mountain only knows one-sided things, and Tang baby wants Know more detailed. Hu Xuebing took a cup of tea and drank a cup of tea Shen Sheng said: "When you left, the above is going to arrange Qin Qi to be the team leader. Qin Qi was pregnant at the time, but was in the promotion period. So I wanted to hide it, but I was born by Bai Sheng. I criticized Qin Qi at the meeting and stimulated Qin Qi to abort." "Qin Qi''s boyfriend knows this thing and is very angry. He told the company, but Xinghai Group is so easy to be accused. As a result, Qin Qis boyfriend was also expelled from the company, but Qin Qis boyfriend heard Qin Qi. Its hard to get pregnant again, and its not long before I break up. Hard to get pregnant? Tang baby is a bit shocked. This kind of thing happens to a woman. It is a fatal blow. If a woman can''t have a baby, just like a man doesn''t have a baby, this kind of blow is really big. "How is Qin Qi now?" Tang baby asked. Hu Xuebing smiled and said: "You can rest assured that she is married, and the object is also a soldier, and she has adopted a child." Upon hearing such a result, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief, and thought that Hu Xuebing said that Qin Qi was sluggish and lived a degraded life. v2 Chapter 567： Hateful But when you think about it carefully, others Qin Qi is also a soldier. Is there any ability to withstand this? "That purple, listen to the mountain, how did the purple text marry Baisheng?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Speaking of Ziwen, Hu Xuebings face sank: Because this is a beast! Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi did not speak and listened carefully. Hu Xuebing said coldly: "At that time, after Bai Sheng killed Qin Qi, I and Ziwen intend to resign." "But at that time, Bai Sheng began to pursue the purple text in a crazy way, but you also know that the company is not allowed to fall in love inside. The beast of Bai Sheng still has to resign in purple, and he is very angry at the time. The refusal, and even intend to go to Yang, where to sue, this white law knows the law." Its impossible for Tangs baby to listen to it. Its so troublesome. How can I still promise to be a white wife? This is too frivolous! "It''s all like this. How can Ziwen still be a white wife?" Wang Xinsi couldn''t figure it out, and the man''s gossip heart exploded. Hu Xuebing said in a deep voice: "This is going to talk about the people behind Bai Sheng. The conditions in Ziwen''s family are very good. My father is doing business. Coincidentally, he was doing business in a subsidiary at the time. I don''t know how to use it. What is the way to let Ziwens father face the crisis of bankruptcy, owe a lot of money, and still carry the lawsuit, and Ziwens father even jumped over the building. "Ziwen resigned in that period of time. Inexplicably, he was born with Bai. In the end, I realized that all of this was arranged by Bai Sheng. The main purpose was to get the Ziwen, and he also succeeded. With the sound of Hu Xuebing, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi took a deep breath, and this white is really a sly character! Its a horrible man to get the purple text with such a despicable means! At this time, Tang Baby can''t wait for Bai Sheng to see how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is, let him and the Chu Zihan line up to see the underwater world. Of course, there are people who are behind the whites, and they use the things that are so indiscriminate to harm others. They are simply shameless, and they dont know how many things are unspeakable in the back. It is necessary to get rid of these people one by one. After all, Xinghai Group is also a small name in the international arena. Can''t let these people fight for the tiger! "Xiaoxue, you can rest assured, I will give it to me, and those behind him, one can''t run!" said Tang Baosheng. Wang Xinsi also put away the frivolous face and said seriously: "Xiaoxue, how about going to the headquarters to help us? Now the inspection department needs you like this." "No, I am very good now, there are husbands and children, I don''t want to get involved in those things anymore." Hu Xuebing smiled softly. Both Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi can see that Hu Xuebing is now very good. Since others are not willing, Tang Baby is not reluctant. "I am going, you are all married, the children are there." Wang Xinsi thought that Hu Xuebing was not married. Hu Xuebing also let go a little, and said with a sigh: "Why, I can''t get married and have children." "No, no, I thought you were still alone." Wang Xinsi laughed. The dish soon came up, and Tang baby said while eating: "If there is anything I need to help, call." "Mr. Tang, rest assured, if life doesn''t go down, I will come to you for help." Hu Xuebing said with a joke, now life is quite good, and the intrigues in the company are not what you want. Tang baby smiled and nodded: "Right, Qin Qi and Ziwen are in the harbor city?" "Well, all are." "Address to me." Tang baby said faintly, since I came, I have to go and see them. Hu Xuebing paused, and thought about it or told the baby about the address. "You must make the beast of Baisheng, this is my biggest wish." Hu Xuebing said lowly, only hate that he has no ability, watching good friends hurt one by one. Wang Xinsi patted his chest and said: "Xiaoxue, you are relieved, if we are there, there will be no one who can''t move!" "Well, thank you, Tang, and Lao Wang." Tang baby patted Hu Xuebing''s shoulder and gave a smile that you can rest assured. At this time, Hu Xuebing took a call and hanged after saying a few times. "My husband called, the child cried at home, I have to go back, I will ask you next time." Hu Xuebing stood up and apologized. Both can understand. Tang baby said: "Go back soon, the child must be tight, and ride on the road to pay attention to safety." "Well, the two old leaders, I will not accompany you." Hu Xuebing left before he waved. Looking at Hu Xuebing''s departure, Tang Bao sighed: "Fortunately, Hu Xuebing has not been harmed by white." "Yeah, this white life is really fierce. If it is in ancient times, it is also a person who worships the priests." Wang Xinsi sighed, only blaming this white age. "Whether it is ancient or now, such people will die sooner or later! Eat, wait until you see Ziwen and Qin Qi." "it is good." Although there is a big table of good dishes, but Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi seem to have no appetite, or sitting on the roadside stalls are more interesting. The two left as soon as they ate a little. They didn''t go to see how much they ate. Anyway, they were all their own stores. Don''t care about the details. The two bought some fruit, just like the boss looked at him. When I came to the door of Xintai Community, Tang Baby found that Qin Qi should have a good life. After all, the price here is not cheap, and my heart will feel comfortable. "Old Tang, what are we going to say?" Wang Xinsi said quietly. What do you say? "For example, the opening remarks are not good." "Thinking about what you do, just look at Qin Qi You think it is to see the parents." Tang baby is speechless, making it like a thief. "Tang group leader?" Just when Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi talked, a soft voice came out behind them. Hearing this voice, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi looked at each other because the sound was very familiar. As the two turned back, I saw Qin Qi standing behind him, holding an ordinary man, standing next to a cute little girl. Tang baby looked at this man, very tall and mighty, not to be a soldier, it is estimated to be a special soldier. However, Tang Baby found that Qin Qi had no other symptoms, and his mouth had a happy smile. "Qin Qi." "Qin instructor." Wang Xinsi used to call it that, and it was interesting. Qin Qi did not complain like Hu Xuebing. It was like seeing old friends like Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi. v2 Chapter 568： Change is quite big "It''s really you, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Qi is still very happy. "I tell you about it, this is my husband, Li Guo, my daughter Li Xinger." "Husband, this is my former boss, Tang Bao, Wang Xinsi." Li Guo seems to be a serious man, reaching out to the baby of Tang: "Hello!" "Hello." The two shook hands and immediately shook hands with Wang Xinsi. "Don''t stand here, go sit down." Qin Qi said with joy, with Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi upstairs. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi nodded and followed Qin Qi into the community. It seems that their family of three just finished their meal and went for a walk. Into Qin Qi''s home, the two sat on the sofa, Qin Qi poured water. "You talk, I take the children to paint." Li Guo lightly laughed, did not bother, and then took the children to the bedroom. Sitting in the living room, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression was a bit heavy. Instead, Qin Qi, with a smile. "You don''t want to be so heavy, the old things have passed, I am very good now." Qin Qi whispered, and had long since seen the previous things. The life is very satisfying now, but it is slightly unsatisfactory. Tang baby also smiled and said softly: "Qin Qi, I was really sorry about the previous incident. I and Lao Wang left such a stall for you." "Yeah, today we also saw that Baisheng was born. It is really a human touch dog." Wang Xinsi cant wait to appear to be dead. "I have seen a woman open, and you should not be too persistent. I have responsibility for myself. In fact, the most hurt is the Ziwen." Qin Qi sighed, and he also wanted to climb up before he happened. I also have half the responsibility. Tang Baosheng said: "Qin Qi, this is not attachment, this is the late justice." Qin Qi smiled and took a sip of the teacup: "The late justice, I like this sentence very much, Tang leader, Lao Wang, thank you." "Qin Qi, is there still interest in coming to the company? The position of the team leader is still yours." Tang baby asked out loudly, and he still trusted Qin Qi. Qin Qi hesitated after hearing the baby. "I can''t reply in time to this matter. I have to discuss it with my husband." In Qin Qi''s heart, there is still a **** one. After all, it is also a female soldier. Tang baby nodded, after all, now married, of course, to discuss with men. A few people talked about it, Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi are ready to go. "Tang leader, are you going to find Ziwen now?" Qin Qi suddenly asked at the door. "Yes what''s the matter?" Qin Qi smiled faintly: "She may be at her parents'' house." "Yep, got it." "You are careful on both roads." Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Even if there are beautiful women to rob, it is also the leader of the robbery." Qin Qi giggled, and Pharaoh really did not change at all, still so funny. After sending away Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi, Qin Qis husband, Li Guo, walked out of the bedroom and smiled slightly: How is it? "It''s good, it''s my former boss." The two sat on the sofa, and Qin Qi snuggled up on the man''s shoulder. "Would you like to take you back?" Li Guo asked curiously. "Well, do you want me to go back?" Qin Qi asked softly. Li Guoton paused and asked after a long time: "Do you think?" "I listen to you, you let me go, I will go." Qin Qi actually wants to go inside, but still consider the man''s thoughts. "Let''s go." Li Guowei smiled and patted his wife''s head. It was also a soldier. How could Li Guo know what Qin Qi thought? The things of the year also heard a little. Qin Qi heard the man''s words, smiled, and relied deeper. It is a happy thing to have such a husband. It is very open-minded. "Call your boss for a call." Li Guo laughed. "Yeah." Qin Qi kissed her husband and went to the phone. At this time, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi were sitting in a taxi. Tang baby put down the phone and smiled. "Old Tang, how is it? Qin Qi is not promised?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "Well, I promised." Tang baby finally breathed a sigh of relief. After getting acquainted with Bai Sheng, someone must be on the top. You can''t let Pharaoh go to the top, so the three young ladies are the best candidates. Hu Xuebing does not want to, the relationship between Ziwen and Baisheng is not a good candidate. In the heart of Tang''s baby, women are more horrible than men, and they want to see a movie and bet on themselves. In the end, I didn''t help my man to change cards, even if they didn''t like each other before. Therefore, only Qin Qi is the best candidate. After all, it is a soldier. Tang Bao is still very confident to hand over the position of this leader. "That''s good." Wang Xinsi was relieved. When Qin Qi was on the team leader, the strength was still recognized. The two went directly to the door of another community, but did not rush into it. Tang baby still made a phone call to Ziwen first, and ran to someone else''s home, it seems inappropriate. Still waiting for the baby to talk, the voice of the purple voice is heard inside. "Tang leader." "Miss Ziwen." Tang baby smiled lightly. Ziwen seems to be very happy too, laughing: "I am not a young lady now, it is an old sister." "What old sister, do it all, you are a flower of our inspection team." "Tang leader is still able to speak like this. Where are you now?" It seems that Ziwen already knows that Tang baby is coming tonight and has been waiting for the phone. "Its at the door of your community." "Then I will come down now, wait a minute." "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi look at each other, feeling that the tone of the purple text seems to be no problem, or is it purple? It didn''t take long for Ziwen to come over, and both Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi saw it. The glamorous year is not reduced Its no wonder that the white boy wants to do everything he can to get the purple text. I really ate the swan meat. "It''s a flower, the charm is still there." Wang Xinsi saw the purple text coming, and began to speak directly. Ziwen chuckled: "Pharaoh, how are you getting stronger and stronger? Look at the leader of the Tang team. Now it is handsome." "Hey, I finally know why Laotang wants to take me out." Wang Xinsi sighed. Tang baby ridiculed: "The handsome guy is surrounded by one or two fat people." "Haha." The Ziwen was laughed. After the laughter, the three people were silent, and they didnt seem to know what to say. Or Ziwen first speaks. "You are relieved, I am fine." v2 Chapter 569： Winner takes all, loser for Kou Tang baby patted the shoulder of Ziwen: "I shouldnt have recruited Baisheng at the beginning." Ziwen chuckled: "Tang leader, this does not blame you, have you forgotten? Baisheng is recruited by us." Indeed, Tang baby is only the first day, and then did not go, are Wang Xinsi and three young ladies are recruiting. "Ziwen, if I have to do a white life, would you object?" Tang baby asked quietly. The Ziwen was silent a lot and said slowly: "He should wake up." When I heard the Ziwen, the face of Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi changed. Is it time to wake up? Just wake up so simple? ? Wang Xinsi was puzzled and asked urgently: "Ziwen, we also heard Hu Xuebing talk about it, do you still hate Baisheng?" "Hate, how can you not hate it, as long as you don''t send it to the cell, how can you do it." This may be the last request of Ziwen. Baisheng is really unscrupulous in order to achieve the goal, but in the past five years, he has been caring for Ziwen. Good, even if the purple text is so cold, I have not complained. Women are emotional, this day is too long, hatred is also disappearing, and now there are children, Ziwen does not want to let Baisheng go to the cell, just want to let the white sober and clear, down to earth. For the reaction of Ziwen, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi did not expect. According to the normal plot, Ziwen should now say with anger, kill this man, don''t be merciful! However, just wake up, which makes Tang baby and Wang Xinsi a little disappointed, and sure enough, if they have been together for a long time, it will change. It can only be said that Bai Sheng is still very good to his wife, otherwise Ziwen will not say such a thing. "Do you think I am stupid? Maybe this is a woman, let you down." Ziwen said apologetically, of course, know the meaning of Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi. Tang Bao said with a low voice: "Zi Wen, what is the punishment of Bai Sheng, is what he did to decide, can you understand?" "Well, I know." Ziwen nodded. In fact, he let Baisheng stop before, but Baisheng did not listen, but only promised. Tang baby ignited a cigarette and said: "Now the Xinghai Group is different from five years ago, and there are more and more fields involved. Bai Sheng is only a small person in this, and there are high-level headquarters behind him. If Bai Sheng follows I am not willing to do anything illegal about these people." When I heard the baby of Tang, Ziwen lowered her head slightly. After a long time, she whispered softly: "Is there any way? Tang leader." Wang Xinsi feels very bad. This Ziwen is actually helping Baisheng to speak. It is not good to listen, so I simply go to the side to smoke. Tang baby sighed, after all, the former old man, then give a thin face, my Tang baby is not a lover. "If you let Bai Sheng take the initiative to resign, there is still a chance to recover." Tang Baosheng said, if this is a smart person, it is best to voluntarily resign tomorrow, so as not to be in jail. "Well, I know." Just as the Ziwen finished, a BMW 740 drove over and stopped at the three people. I saw Bai Sheng, who was wearing a white suit, getting out of the car with a smile on his lips: "Mr. Tang, Minister Wang, you are all here, are you looking for my wife?" Bai Sheng went to the front of the purple text and reached out to put the purple text on his body, while the purple text wrinkled the moth, but did not resist. Tang baby smiled and said: "Yeah, look at old friends, time is not too early, do not bother your husband and wife." "Where Minister Tang is going, I will send you." Bai Shengwei smiled. "No need." Tang baby said faintly, and Wang Xinsi went to the street. However, when Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi left, Ziwen earned the embrace of Bai Sheng. Bai Shengs face was a bit small, and he said lowly: Going back to my family, but chatting here, its really good. In Bai Shengxin, when I used to go to work, all the ladies and sisters chatted with Tang baby, even if it was Ziwen. At that time, most of them listened to these women who secretly loved Tang baby, because Tang baby is very attractive in the company. Its going to be overwhelming at the meeting, so a charming man, which woman doesnt like it? Bai Sheng also wants to be such a man, but when he sits in the position, he can''t get any crush or even disgust. Ziwen and who can talk together, but only Tang baby can not, this is the bottom line of Bai Sheng. "Who am I chatting with you about what happened!" Ziwen snorted. Bai Sheng, who was burning in anger, grabbed the wrist of Zi Wen: "You said no matter what I am! The baby of Tang is going to get me now! You are chatting with him!" Perhaps it was a lot of hard work, and the purple text showed a painful expression: "You let go and scratch me." When I heard this, Bai Sheng seemed to calm down a bit. He let go of Ziwens hand and touched a cigarette standing next to him, one after another. Soon it was finished, and then I took out one more. Ziwen stood next to him and left, watching Bai Sheng This person is really awful, and he gets himself in a dirty way, but then he is very good to himself. It seems that there are two kinds of personality. Maybe the five years are as good as one day, letting you gradually put down some things. "Resign," Zi Wen said softly. The white smoke of the cigarette froze, slowly turning to look at the Ziwen: "What did you just say????" "Resign, or you will go to jail!" Upon hearing this sentence, Bai Sheng laughed aloud: "You let me resign? Joke! That baby told you this? You are not standing on my side, you are still helping an outsider to let me resign. !" "Even if he is a minister I still have a way to pull him down! Whoever lives and who is still alive is still early!" Bai Sheng said with a voice, the eyes under the gold wire glasses radiated cold. Ziwen whispered persuaded: "If you don''t think about it for me, you have to think about it for the child. If you go in, how is the child!" "The winner is the king, the loser is the sorrow! My things don''t require you to worry!" After that, Bai Sheng threw the cigarette **** on the ground, slammed it out, and left the car. Looking at the fading taillights, Ziwen took a deep breath and stood for a long time before returning to the community. For Bai Sheng, Tang Bao is the enemy of his heart. Regardless of the outcome, he must play a game with Tang Bao. Even if he loses himself, he will fight it instead of cowardly escape! Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi did not go to the hotel, but returned to the old house for a few days, the hotel has a comfortable home. But the two of them were not in a hurry to sleep, and one bottle of beer stood on the balcony. "I didn''t expect that Ziwen was still worried about Bai Sheng." Wang Xinsi said with a sigh of relief, I really don''t understand what Ziwen thinks. v2 Chapter 570： Lao Wang Tang baby took a sip of beer and said faintly: "It can only be said that this white is a good husband, but not a good person." "This can be a good husband, how can I not believe it?" Wang Xinsi smoked a cigarette, spit out the smoke, very chic. Tang baby turned back and leaned back on the guardrail: "Some people are so extreme, you can''t think of it." "Then how do we go to the company tomorrow?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously, spreading the ashes. "If we want to take Bai Sheng down quickly, we need a person." Tang baby chuckled and seemed to have planned well. "Who?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously, is it Ziwen? Look at how she looks today, how can it be reversed? Although Ziwen still hates Baisheng, he does not do anything that is harmful to him. After all, it is now a husband and wife, and there are children. Wang Xinsi looked at Tangs babys smile and exclaimed: No, are you talking about Ye Fan? "The only way is to quickly pull down the white horse. If Ye Fan does not fight the water, we have to collect evidence. The process is very troublesome. The focus is on time. I don''t have much time." Tang''s own I havent gotten the housework yet, how can I work with peace of mind? When I thought about chores, there were three sisters and two little sisters in Tangs mind. Its really five fascinating little fairies. I ran out and could rest for a few days. ˡˡ Just listen to Tang Baby WeChat suddenly called two. Tang baby glanced at it, one was sent by her sister, and the other was sent by Gong Shishi. I rely on you. Do you want to be so punctual? Are you saying that you are good at the same time? Tang baby measured his body and opened WeChat. He first read the picture sent by his sister. The nosebleeds almost didn''t squirt out, I saw three beautiful ladies playing on the bed, and there was a line in the photo. Husband~ We are waiting for you to come back~ I am embarrassed, these three sisters have become fairies, and I really cant stand it. Even the sisters have fallen together. Tang baby looked at the picture sent by Gong Shishi. These two little goblins, even licking their little ass, look back at the sorrowful eyes that seem to be saying that they are empty, uncle when you come back. Tang baby feels like he is going to explode. "Old Tang, what to look at." Wang Xinsi sneaked a glance, but did not see what it was. Don baby immediately received the mobile phone: "Nothing, my sister sent a message." "Oh, don''t talk to you, I am exhausted today, go to bed first." Wang Xinsi yawned, sipping his last beer and quenching the smoke. "Get up early tomorrow, fight for this week and take the white bastard." "Well, I have to go and calm down first." Wang Xinsi waved his head and snorted. "Be careful to die, the smoke is gone." With Wang Xinsi bringing the door, Tang baby immediately opened WeChat, these five wives are really desperate. Tang Bao gave Xiao Hanrui a message: "Don''t do it, I have to sleep." Xiao Hanrui immediately returned: "Use this photo to yourself." Baby Tang: "" "When I come back, I will pack you up!" Don Baby vowed, after returning this time, let them see their true strength, what is called firm. Xiao Hanrui sent a voice over. Tang baby immediately opened, who knows the voice of Mu Kexin. "Seeking dry~" OK, you have given the baby a challenge, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! Its useless to call my fathers life. Let you cry and yell at the mother, these days, first wave a little, save the strength. Tang Baby opened the WeChat of Gong Shi Shi Shi: "You two have a morning break, and you have to go to class tomorrow. I am on a business trip outside." Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru were lying in bed and chatting. As the WeChat sounded, Gong Shi Shi immediately picked it up. Unexpectedly, Uncle went on a business trip, a little lost. "Uncle, when are you coming back, two school flowers waiting for you to irrigate?" Only care about your woman, you can send a WeChat to get back in seconds, just like your sister and Gong Shishi. Tang baby is so fragrant, the house should be irrigated, and the outside should be irrigated. How can I get busy, let the baby save for a few days. "It will take a few days to go, and you can go to class with peace of mind." Tang baby carefully taught that when he thought that Gong Shishi and Si Rulian did not have 20 years old, there was a kind of old idea of ??eating old grass. Gong Shishi hurriedly asked: "Uncle, is your breakfast shop still open?" "Of course, open, wait for the decoration to continue." Tang baby thought of his breakfast shop, feeling that he is not cool in the future, but exhausted. "Great, uncle, go to bed early, good night, what?" "good night." Tang baby put away the phone, I feel that they are suddenly happy, what do you mean? Suddenly I thought that the former Gong Shi Shi came over early in the morning, and Tang Baby suddenly felt a shock. Feeling finished in the future, the novels are deceptive, and where the women are better, not good at all... are some liar. Ok, women are really cool, really fragrant~ In the bathroom. Wang Xinsi put his hands on the washstand, and there was water behind him. Wang Xinsi licked a little dry lips, looked at himself in the mirror, then picked up the phone at hand, opened a program, and responded a few words daily. After the reply, Wang Xinsi breathed a sigh of relief, his face was a bit weird, then put down the phone and began to take a bath. The next morning, Tang baby took the lead. When you open your eyes and see the familiar ceiling, it seems like it was five years ago, and there is no change at all. Out of the bedroom, Tang baby walked toward the bathroom. I couldn''t help but think of the bitterness of the sister-in-law The three mornings are really speechless, really good. But now, the spirit sisters are their own wives, and they have given birth to a little spirit, it is really hard for them. After washing, Tang baby called Wang Xinsi up, and Lao Wang looked confused and walked out: " just dreamed of rubbing with the tender model." "Also rubbing, hurry to wash, there are still many things to do today." Tang baby helplessly laughed, this baby is the old driver, have turned over the car, you still live with you. "When you do, you are the king of the exploitation of the labor force." Wang Xinsi yawned into the bathroom. Tang baby has changed into clothes and smoked on the sofa waiting. After getting it, the two went out to eat a chaos. "I didn''t expect this chaos to be still there, or the taste." Tang baby ate a last chaotic sigh, remembering that when I went to school, I often came here to eat chaos with my sister. v2 Chapter 571： Confrontation "Well, pretty good, the boss has another bowl." "Don''t you claim to lose weight?" "Starting to lose weight tomorrow, I will eat it today." Wang Xinsi grinned and lost weight, it does not exist. Tang baby white Wang Xinsi glance, really more and more fat, look at the baby''s body, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru''s extra fascination, I know that I am touching on my own body, saying that my sisters are the same, it seems to have a good The figure is still very important. When Wang Xinsi once again killed a bowl, the two took a taxi to the branch. When I arrived at the door of the branch office, I didnt expect Bai Sheng to stand in front of the door. This made Tang baby not think of it. Its a bit understated that Bai Sheng clearly knows that he is going to engage him. "Min Tang, welcome to the branch to inspect the work." Bai Sheng directly took the baby''s hand, and his face was filled with a happy smile. Tang baby has to feel that this white acting is probably a bit stronger than this baby, but also can make such a vivid smile. "The white leader is bothered, with so many people coming down." "Where, should, minister Tang please." Bai Sheng is like the boss of the branch, like a baby into the company. And the lady at the front desk, seeing that Tang baby is so arrogant, a little worried, will not be wearing small shoes, he is not easy to come to Xinghai Group, became a front desk. If the minister is difficult for himself, he will grow so well, if he wants to sneak himself, what should he do? As the baby is getting closer, Miss Sister is bowing her head. If she waits for an excessive request, she can only accept her life. Whoever makes herself look so good? However, as the footsteps faded away, Miss Sister was a little lost, seemingly different from what she thought. Is it that I dont look good? Its definitely that the ministers desire is so bad. Its really too bad. However, Tang Bao had long forgotten, and Wang Xinsi walked in the middle, surrounded by a group of people. Just like what an important person looks like. "White leader, your team members are good, when the bodyguards are all right." Tang baby snorted, knowing the inspection team, I don''t know if it is a bodyguard. For such irony, Bai Sheng is of course well aware. "Minister Tang also knows the nature of the work of the inspection team. Fitness exercises are essential on weekdays. If there is revenge, there is still the ability to resist." Bai Shengwei smiled and quickly coped with the past. Dont say anything after listening to the baby, and this white answer is not leaking. Into the elevator, Tang baby curiously asked: "Why don''t you see Ye Fan?" "Ye Fan found out his own shortcomings yesterday. It is very embarrassing. I am sorry for the cultivation of the company, so I resigned yesterday." Tang Bao and Wang Xinsis heart is so good. These people are really quick to start, so that Ye Fan resigns to protect other people. This is absolutely true. In fact, it is not very bad. In the eyes of Tang Biao, killing Ye Fan, this is to protect other people. After all, when the Middle East is mixed, it is so safe. Only dead people cant talk, people are alive, then Just don''t worry. But this is the workplace, not the battlefield. The rules are definitely different, so ah Ye Fancai is your best breakthrough. After all, you are afraid, and you are afraid to let Ye Fan take the initiative to resign. It seems that this Ye Fan knows too much. If you are a human being, you must not know too much. Otherwise, you will be blamed for murder and horror. When I came to the familiar inspection team, Tang Baby found that the change was still quite big. At least the desks have moved, and they are not the same as when they were there. The members are all raw faces, and no one knows. This is true. Replace all of your own people. "Mr. Tang is good!" Everyone stood up and shouted. I didn''t know what it thought was a group of veterans. Dont even think that this baby has trained everyone to become a CX person. The passionate cry is really speechless. Tang baby took a ride and everyone sat down and looked at the former leader and current minister. "In the case of Minister Tang, I am ready for the work report." Bai Sheng pointed to the meeting room on the side. "No hurry, go to your office first." Tang baby is very curious and has not changed his office. Bai Sheng took a moment and smiled: "Mr. Tang please." As Bai Sheng pushed the door open, Tang Bao found that it had really changed, and all of them had changed. It seems that Bai Shengs opinion on himself is very big. Only strong hostility will make such a move. I didn''t seem to do anything to hurt him. I even used his opinion and wanted to pull him. I did not expect to have a high opinion of myself. Baby Tang went to the chair behind the desk and gently stroked: "The white leader, the leather chair used to sit very comfortable, why should I change it?" "Min Tang, the leather chair you used to sit is broken, so I changed it to a new one." Bai Sheng stood by and said softly, standing behind some group leaders, listening to the conversation between the old and new team leaders, obviously Feel a smell of gunpowder. Tang baby sat in the white boss''s chair: "It''s quite good, it''s really better than before, but it seems that the base is a bit loose, and the white group is so long that it will be repaired, or it will fall." "Mr. Tang rest assured that this leather chair is often sitting, strong, and will fall for a lifetime." Bai Sheng said with a smile, but the depths of his eyes revealed a haze. Tang baby stood up and said faintly: "That can be said." As the baby arrived and stood up, the team members standing outside gave up a road and could hear it from those words. Minister Tang and the leader of the white team are very uncomfortable with and they may fight in minutes. Moreover, the Minister of Tang came to the forefront and did not give the white group leader a face. It must be a knife! Look at this morning, even the general manager is not out, scared and shivering, for fear of getting into trouble. Tang baby did not continue to be nonsense with Bai Sheng, and Wang Xinsi walked into the conference room. The baby of Tang sat directly in the main position, Wang Xinsi sat on the left hand side, and Bingsheng paused, and then sat on the right hand side. "White leader, talk about your work in the past few years." Tang baby said indifferently, thinking in his mind. Bai Sheng nodded. He had done all the work last night. These things didn''t have the slightest flaws, and they even acted according to the rules. Next, Bai Sheng began to talk about the work of the past few years. Dont seem to be listening to it. In fact, there is no such thing. For Baishengs so smart people, its sure that it will not leak, and cant find any flaws. Think of other things. v2 Chapter 572： Is it the courage of cabbage? I am going to pull him down next week. To be so fast, I can only find Ye Fan. As for how to let Ye Fan open, Tang baby thought of a good way, a little meaning! I don''t know what the reaction will be, I am looking forward to it. The baby in the heart who has a way to smile has a smile, which gives Baisheng a bad feeling. "Do you have any suggestions from Minister Tang?" Bai Sheng asked casually. Tang baby looked at the information in his hand and suddenly saw his old boss, Park Sanchun''s case file. The above reasons are very full, involved in other people''s families, lack of moral literacy, so they were persuaded to retreat. Finally, Park Sanchun still volunteered to resign himself, and did not make trouble. Tang Baby knows that Park Sanchun is very old and has not talked about the object. When he meets a person he likes, he will definitely go to the fire. "What is this Park Sanchun?" Tang baby asked faintly. Bai Sheng frowned slightly, knowing that Park Sanchun is the old boss of Tang Bao. Today, he is sure to want to do things. I have already guessed it last night. Even Qin Qis and Ziwens thoughts are good, as long as Tangs baby asks, he has a way to refute. "Mr. Tang, Park Sanchun is the manager of the subsidiary. After investigation by the inspection team, Park Sanchun has problems in private life. I also acted according to the rules. If such a thing happened, the face of Xinghai Group would not look good. So I solved it in a confidential situation." Tang baby laughed in his heart, this white seems to give himself a face, in fact, is playing his face. Really a good hand! Although this white life right is not big, but this brain is the true soul light, if the stage is higher, this white life may be more difficult to deal with, some people should be killed in the cradle. "It turned out to be the case, let''s continue." Tang baby did not entangle in this matter, before other people did not divorce, Park Sanchun intervened, there are 10,000 reasons for Bai Sheng. If Ziwen is standing out, Bai Sheng is definitely finished, because this is a bad life of Bai Shengs private life. Unfortunately, Zi Wen will not stand up. Women are all fickle. One hourtwo hoursthree hours four hours Until 12 noon, Bai Sheng told all the things. "Mr. Tang, do you have any opinions?" Bai Sheng asked curiously. It seems to be saying that this should not be praised? These things are not even what you Minister Tang did not do in the past. Tang baby extended his hands. Hey! ! ! applaud. With the baby applauding, the following people immediately began to applaud. "The white team leader has a very good record in the past five years. It is much stronger than I was." Tang baby smiled lightly. These people are probably the opponents of Lin San. All of them are removed by the hands of Bai Sheng. After all, people are flawed. The existence of the inspection team was to curb the murder of that time, and in the hands of Bai Sheng, it was a tool to eradicate dissidents. Bai Sheng said with a flattering smile: "Where, the leader of the Tang team did a big job when he took office. I have done this in a few years." Bai Sheng will press these two words very deeply, and he is telling Tang Bao that it has already passed. "In any case, the white leader is still bothered, and the entire branch management is properly done." Tang baby said faintly. This sentence is fluent, and Bai Sheng discovered it in an instant. "Minister Tang is joking. I am just a small team leader. How can I manage the branch office?" "Oh, it is my mistake, you are just a team leader." After listening to Bai Sheng, his face was a little heavy, but he still smiled: "Mr. Tang is right, I am just a group leader." I am going, this can be tolerated, if Ye Fan that kid, it is estimated that it will start to jump now. "Tang leader, time is not early, how about going to eat first??" Tang baby stood up and said: "Alright, I havent tasted the food of the branch for a long time. I dont know if it is the same as that of the year." "Mr. Tang, it should be different, more diverse." Bai Sheng chuckled and began to counterattack. "Diversity? Well, it seems that the white leader has become accustomed to it. If it is gone, it will definitely not be used to it." Don baby is not awkward, you want to play, then play with you. Bai Sheng said in a light way: "Mr. Tang said that if you get used to it, you can''t change it." Tang baby laughed and said nothing, and several people walked toward the canteen. The senior officials of the entire branch learned that Minister Tang and the head of the team went to the cafeteria and shouted out of the food. These are the two gods. If the gods fight, don''t let us mortals participate, can''t afford it. "Oh, it''s really good, I''m going to catch up with the food at the headquarters." Don''t be a fake baby. This cafeteria seems to have been renewed. The dishes are much more, and the requirements are all at the headquarters. of. Tang baby looked at Bai Sheng, this person, even the canteen should be done according to the headquarters, how much desire is there. Today, the baby is mainly seafood, all of which are shrimps and crabs. The pharaoh is still a carnivorous animal, all meat. This is a vegetarian, almost as much as eating grass. The three people sat down to the side of the seat, and the people around them were far away, not too close. Tang baby is wondering, are you afraid of me, or afraid of white? In fact, other people are afraid of two, one is the amnesty from the headquarters, the other is the branch of the company, sitting together, you said that you are afraid of not afraid, we will not be careful, we still need this job to support the family. "White leader, do you say those people are afraid of you, or are you afraid of me?" Tang baby curiously asked the big lobster. Bai Sheng said that the cabbage was faint: "If you don''t do anything, why are you afraid?" "Have the white leader have done anything wrong?" Tang Bao asked. "Did the Minister Tang have done something wrong?" Bai Sheng suddenly asked This made Wang Xinsi, who was eating chicken legs, seem to be waiting for Wang Tang to drop the table and then kicked himself out. Killed this bitch. Tang baby is also a little surprised, this white suddenly blatant counterattack, a little meaning! Is this the courage that cabbage gives you? "Mr. Tang, I have something here, you should be very curious." After that, Bai Sheng took out his mobile phone and opened a video. Don Baby and Wang Xinsi look at the video on the phone. When I saw the picture, Tangs babys mouth was pumping. This white is really amazing. It shouldnt be said that Lin San is indeed a monk, so I collected the babys information so quickly. The video is the picture of Dons drunken pole dancing and the strong kiss of the palace. This was also received by Bai Sheng last night. Of course, it was the information given by Lin San, otherwise it would definitely not be possible with Bai Sheng. v2 Chapter 573： Lets talk about it! Bai Sheng collected his mobile phone and smiled slightly: "Mr. Tang''s hobbies have made Bai Shenghan feel. This pole dance is very good. At the company''s annual meeting, perhaps Minister Tang can improvise." "Hey!" Wang Xinsi slammed the table and seemed to be hitting people. Tang baby grabs Wang Xinsi, whoever does it now, whoever loses! So don''t be impulsive. If it''s a punch, we''re very passive. Even if this kid doesn''t talk, he has to be crowned with a big bully. Although this baby is often bullied. Wang Xinsi was so angry that his chest was ups and downs. This is not pretending. It is really a hit. This white student is too shameless. As Wang Xinsi patted the table, everyone''s eyes were looked at, and then they immediately closed up, feeling that they really seemed to be fighting. Wang Xinsi glared at Bai Sheng, he could only sit down and vent his anger on the chicken legs, just like eating white meat. Tang baby is not angry and laughs: "The white leader is really bothered, and work is really urgent." "Mr. Tang said that this is also the responsibility of the inspection team. Do you say that Minister Tang is right?" Bai Sheng looked very calm, as if he was winning, even threatened. This time the confrontation, it is a tie, Bai Sheng''s counterattack is still very effective, at least this is the fact that Tang baby can not be lifted. But this does not mean anything, at most it is only a special hobby, and can not cause fatal injuries. Bai Sheng also knows this, just like an appetizer, you have to go to the main dish slowly, you can''t get it right. In fact, Bai Sheng still wants to see surprises from the eyes of Tang Bao, or panic, which makes Bai Sheng feel happy. But Bai Sheng was a little lost, and Tangs eyes did not change. Not even a little surprised. "The head of the white team is right. We should lead by example. We can''t make mistakes. The white leader, you said yes." After listening to Bai Sheng, he smiled a little: "Mr. Tang said yes, if the leaders are doing something wrong, what qualifications are there to sit in the position of the minister?" This is Bai Xians first blatant provocation of the Tang baby, which has already been said very clearly. "It seems that the white leader seems to have some evidence and is very confident." How can Tang baby be scared by a white child, at best, the small shrimp in the sea, this aircraft carrier does not have to fear at all, now is just playing the opponent . Of course, there is even more evidence in the white. "Minister Tang seems to have been detained yet, what is it?" Bai Sheng chuckled and received such news yesterday. It was also very scary. After listening to the baby, Tangs baby was a bit stunned. This Lin San is still a bit of energy. This kind of thing has been found, its really bothering. However, this is not awkward, but it is a bit ironic. If you dont get it, you will be caught. You cant say it. The point is still with my father-in-law, I am really shameful. The spirit sister must have been blown up that day. See Tang baby did not speak, Bai Sheng heart laughed, and finally over the Tang baby! See if he has nothing to say. In fact, Bai Sheng is still too anxious, put all his cards out, this is no way, too want to cover the baby, I was hit this morning for a long time, and now I want to fight back. good results Wang Xinsi on the side was a little surprised. Forced Wang Tang was still detained, or hehe, what situation, three beautiful wife at home, still go to jealousy, how is it possible? Tang baby did not refute, this is the fact, there are cases. "The white leader is really good at heart, this kind of thing has been discovered by you." Tang baby peeled the crab meat and laughed, it looked very calm. But in the eyes of Bai Sheng, this calm is forced, which is obviously a guilty conscience. "As the minister of the patrol department, it is too bad to have such a private life." Bai Sheng sighed, the irony of the red fruit. "White leader, since we have said this to the extent of this, I am not turning around. This time, I am going to clear you. Now I am doing the ideological work of Ziwen. What did you do in your heart? Clearly, maybe even people at the headquarters are involved, which is a good thing." Bai Sheng''s face is still the same, but his heart has sunk. In addition to Ye Fan, there is one of his own wife. If Ziwen stands on the side of Tang, he is in danger. This is not impossible. It is normal for Bai Sheng to have such an idea. In Bai Shengxin, Ziwen does not exist to like himself, but I am afraid that Bai Sheng does not know. Although Ziwen does not like it, Ziwen does not want to have an accident. "Mr. Tang is still better at managing himself first. After all, you are also a mud bodhisattva." Bai Sheng certainly hopes that Tang Bao will not follow up, then he will be a little loose. After all, this is a loss. Its just that Baisheng doesnt know a fatal problem. That is the company, which was originally a baby. This patrol minister is really a trivial position for Tangs baby. This time, the focus is to avoid the limelight of my sisters, and the second is to get a chance. Tang baby put down the crab in his hand and smiled: "Why, does the white leader want to talk about it?" In the absence of clearing his wife''s position, Bai Sheng really wants to talk about it, but if he says it now, he feels that he has bowed again! This is not allowed. In this life, whoever bows to it, can only be a baby! "Minister Tang said with a smile." Bai Sheng said faintly, the choice is just hard to the end, the big fish is dead! Of course, Tang Baby will not go to Ziwen. The attitude of Ziwen was very obvious last night. Just saying this is also to divert Baishengs attention. In fact, he is going to find Ye Fans. The two sides did not have much conversation. "Mr. Tang, where to go after dinner, I will send you." Bai Sheng stood up and smiled. "No need Of course we have our own things, the white leader will work well, maybe there will be surprises in a few days." Tang baby laughed and said nothing, and Wang Xinsi walked out of the cafeteria. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Bai Sheng''s gaze gradually became gloomy and immediately took out his mobile phone. "where is it?" "At home." Ziwen faintly replied. "Okay, wait for me!" After talking about Baisheng, he hang up the phone and have to go back and ask Ziwen, what did she think? Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi who walked out of the company smoked cigarettes. "Old Tang, if you just don''t stop me, I can use that bone to poke the white throat!" Wang Xinsi said indignantly, feeling sick when he thought of Bai Sheng''s face. Tang baby spit out a smog of smoke, and snorted: "You use your bones to poke someone else''s throat. You think you are a special agent. The movie is much more." (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 574： Baby likes to hang up "Do you see if I have been a special agent?" Wang Xinsi patted his own big belly and laughed. " I am afraid that you will get stuck when you jumped out of the window." Tang baby laughed and immediately patted Wang Xinsis shoulder. You dont want to be an agent in this life. Wang Xinsi also smiled and grabbed the back of his head. "Old Tang, where are we going to find Ye Fan, this port city is so big." Wang Xinsi wondered. "Even if Ye Fan resigned, but the company still has a record, the address is not difficult to find, but I don''t need to find it." How can Tang Baby find it himself, it must be called people. It is said that in the harbor city, this baby is also a person with a head and a face. In that year, the son of the son was screaming at the prince. In fact, this title is still very good, but who told this baby is a low-key person. "Who is going to find it?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Tang baby took out the phone and found the phone of Sheng Zi Ang, hoping that this guy would not go bankrupt. The phone is open, it seems that there is no bankruptcy. At this time, Shengzi Ang is playing mahjong with three bosses. There is a box of cash next to the table. It looks really a sense. However, the phone that Shengzi placed on the table did not ring, and the phone inside the clothes rang, which made Shengzi ang a meal! Because the phone inside the clothes is an important person. Take out the phone and see the caller ID, and Shengzis face will change. "Sheng, hurry up and get a card." "What''s good on a phone call, hurry." "Don''t ink, hurry up." Shengzi Angs face was cold and he said, Shut up! The three bosses also took a joking tone. Who knows that this Shengzi Ang is actually getting angry, and immediately shuts up. After all, after five years, Shengzi Ang is even more powerful. Assets have doubled five years ago, and the power is much larger. But for the baby''s phone call, Sheng Ziang did not dare to pick up. Therefore, Shengzi Angma walked to the balcony and shouted: "Don Shao, you haven''t called for a long time." "Sheng, I have been abroad for a few years, so I didn''t inform you." Tang baby smiled faintly. I didn''t expect this grandson to remember himself, a little bit interesting. "Nothing is ok, Tang Shao still remembers me. Is there anything I can do for you?" The voice of Shengzi Ang is with a strong piety. People who know the background of Don Baby have only this attitude. What Shengzi knows is only the tip of the iceberg of Tangs baby. "Help me find someone, call Ye Fan, the address is sent to you, find it and tell me, don''t do it." Tang baby snorted. "Well, as long as people don''t leave the port city, they can find out in three hours!" Shengzi Ang is not exaggerated, nor dare to exaggerate. After all, when people don''t find it, then it is ugly, and all say one. Standard time. Don baby nodded: "Well, wait for your message." "Tang Shao is relieved." Hanging up the phone, Tang Bao smiled at Wang Xinsi: "Get it, let''s go to the Internet cafe first." "I rely on it, it is forced to force Wang Tang, a phone call can be fixed, who." Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "A boss I knew before, owe me a favor." Tang baby crap, after all, some things can not tell the old king to listen, this is their own secret, even the sisters did not say it. Wang Xinsi did not ask for it. The two men walked back to the nearest Internet cafe. Today, they changed modes and played ߣ ߣ. Two dishes have never been won, and only in the human machine to find confidence. I thought that in the past, Tang baby played the game with the spirit sister, and lost an entire afternoon. The kind of cockroaches was simply fatal, as if the air had solidified. After all, I originally intended to force it in front of the Lingjie. The result was good. I was beaten by the game, and I was comforted by the spirit sister. Don baby is nothing, but it is not with the game, eating chicken has never been eaten, oh oh oh yeah, it seems that only to mine. Both of them had dinner outside the Internet cafe, and it was so dark. In the middle, Ping Luoling also called and asked, Tang baby is not concealed, said to play games with Lao Wang in Internet cafes. The result was trained by Ping Luo Ling Jiao Di, let you go to work, you go to play games, but also do not want to wife and children. Tang baby feels that he is going to be confused. If you lie to you, you will say that I am bad. I will not lie to you and say that this baby is not at home. How do you want this baby to do it? Look at the princess''s wife, have not seen the call, more assured. Tang Bao has a pre-discipline, and my sisters are not at ease. I know that I have assigned a man who looks at him in the past and monitors himself 24 hours a day. "Old Tang, your wife is still very strict, look at me, playing games at home, never say anything." Wang Xinsi is still happy, except for no money, everything has. Tang baby licked his hair: "No way, too good, afraid that I will come out outside." "But old Tang, why are you trying to make a fuss, this is too pit." "You dont know, I drunk with the old man, and the result is such an oolong event. Im still okay, or Ill be finished. When Tangs baby thought of the day, its cool. If the day is really embarrassing, it will really cool down. The three wives are at least half a year. If it is wrong, it will take a year to get rid of it. I even feel that Shi Shi Shi and Si Ruo are angry and ignore their own. Don''t look at them as if they are very good at speaking, but they will still mind if they encounter a principled mistake. Wang Xinsi was shocked. The old man and the son-in-law went to the house together and were arrested. The world is the most powerful force for Wang Tang. Wang Xinsi can''t express it in words, only thumbs up, calf! The two ate a box lunch and took another one. Tang baby finally received a call from Shengzi Ang. "Dang Shao, I am sorry, a few hours late." Sheng Zi Ang said sorry on the phone. Dont care about the baby in Tang, as long as people find it. "where is it?" Shengzi Ang is a bit small, whispered: "Tang Shao, just play in my Royal Club." Looking for a long time, originally in my own site ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This makes Shengzi Ang Dawei''s idiots, if you angered Tang Shao, all have to be finished. "Yes, the address is sent to me, I will come over later." "Okay, Tang Shao." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby quickly received the address, but did not immediately set off. The game has to start and end, and the big thing still has to end the game. Who knows that this sentence has been grinded for 50 minutes, and the time has come to eight o''clock. Finally, our crystal has been pushed. You said that depression is not depressed. With an unwilling mood, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi took a taxi to the Royal Club. And Tang baby is thinking all the way, whether to ask someone to buy the game company, and then give yourself a full picture plug-in, this baby is suitable for hanging. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 575： Ye Fan ready to run At 8:30, the two arrived at the Royal Club on time. When Tang Baby came, I remember that my sister had an accident and rushed to save my sister. Its really a worrying woman. Now Im taking my children at home, and Im relieved that I dont have to work as hard as before. Just got off the bus, Tang baby saw the Shengzi Ang. I saw that Shengzi Ang was almost the same as that of the past. I used to wear a flower shirt. Now I am a lot more stable. Wearing a black shirt, it shows an extraordinary momentum. At first glance, I know that it is not a good thing. But now the Shengzi Ang has a complimented smile, so the momentum has dropped a lot. However, Tang Biao is concerned about the young man behind Shengzi''s body. He feels that he has seen it before, and he can''t think of it anymore. "Tang Shao, you finally came, I knew I would send a car to pick you up." Shengzi Aung knows that Tang baby is coming over, so I wait directly here, lest I can''t entertain myself. After all, this is a big problem, I can''t afford it. That kind of character. "No, it is a total expense." Tang baby smiled slightly, it looked very polite, but Shengzi Ang knew that this is Tang Shao low-key. And this Tang Shao is different from other people, very grounded and approachable. If Tang Baby knows that Shengzi has such an idea, he will be very surprised when the baby becomes approachable. Although the front is standing in front of Shengzi Ang, and Tang Baby is concerned about the young people behind him. I thought about it for a long time. "You are the yellow hair! This hair style has changed, I can''t recognize it anymore." Tang baby finally remembered, the yellow hair of the year. I remember that at that time, I had a first date with Mu Kexin and walked in the dark alley. This is the opportunity given by Huang Mao to save my hero, and because of his reasons, he used his power. . In the end, I want to thank Huang Mao, or to remember it, Tang baby can not tell. If the yellow hair did not appear that night, it is estimated that the situation is different. Maybe it is still not possible to go to the present day with Mu Kexin. This is not to thank the emergence of this yellow hair, so that I have the opportunity to force it? "Tang Shao." Huang Mao respectfully shouted, not seen for a few years, and now there is still a lingering fear. Tang baby smiled and said nothing: "Sheng, take the road." "Don Tang please." Shengzi Anggong shouted. Wang Xinsi walked behind the baby, and carefully looked at everything. Into the clubhouse, Tang baby uttered out: "Does this Ye Fan often spend here?" "Dang Shao, I checked the consumption record. This Ye Fan will spend an average of one week in my entertainment venue, costing 30,000-50,000." 3-5 million, Tang baby feels that this is the lowest consumption, but for Ye Fan, once a week to consume, but also can not afford to consume, it seems that this Ye Fan should still earn what oil and water. After all, there is such a backing as Lin San, making oil is very simple. "Right, check out the person who called Bai Sheng." Tang baby snorted. "it is good." Soon, the group came to the door of the No. 89 room. "Don Tang, do you need me to accompany you in?" Shengzi asked with respect. "Yes, come in." Tang baby thought for a moment, and thought it would be more appropriate to do so, that is, to scare Ye Fan, or not to achieve his purpose. Shengzi nodded and went forward to open the double door. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi then walked into the private room and saw two men sitting in the private room and two princesses. One of these natural men is naturally Ye Fan. As a group of people walked into the private room, the four people in the private room were stunned. The two princesses discovered Shengzi Ang, knowing that this is a big boss, but they have a lot of contacts. But today, I am accompanying others, this is how it happened... and Huang Maoge, how to stand in the end. Ye Fans wine woke up halfway and found Tang baby! The whole person is not good! In fact, Ye Fan has booked a ticket for going abroad, traveling free of charge all the time, going out to avoid the limelight, is the flight tonight. This is not gathering with friends, happy, I did not expect that I was found! "You guys go out." Tang baby pointed at people other than Ye Fan. Ye Fans friend was also scared. Now I can hear that I can go. I will run without saying anything. As for Ye Fan, I cant manage it. Ye Fan snorted, it really is a friend of wine and meat, the key time is unreliable. As the three went out, Ye Fan was a little restless, which was obviously to stun himself and then thrown into the harbor river. I didn''t expect this Tang baby to be so vicious. Isn''t it a workplace thing, is it necessary to make such a big thing? "Sheng, you should go out first, I have something to say to him." "it is good." As Shengzi Ang took people away, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi sat next to each other, and Tang Baby picked up a piece of watermelon: "This melon is good, Pharaoh tastes it." "This popcorn is not bad, you can taste it." The two did not say anything, but they ate first. This makes Ye Fan unable to understand the intentions of the two! What do you want to do! If you have anything to say, just come to eat, don''t know if these things are bought by me! Its just a robber! Despicable and shameless! Tang baby took out a paper towel and wiped the mouth, then lit a cigarette, leaning on the sofa and looking at Ye Fan. Looked at the next side of the suitcase, Tang baby smiled and said: "Is this ready to go far?" Ye Fan did not speak, there is a kind of meaning to run, but Ye Fan found that he could not run out at all. What do you want to do! Ye Fan asked in a deep voiceTang baby smoked a cigarette and smiled slightly: Ye Fan, we are old friends, I have known you for so many years, who is behind you. I am also clear, but you have to know that it is not a way to live in this way. It is better to supply them. I can also point you to a clear road. You don''t need to run this way." "If there is any accident on the way to the road, it is even harder to say, you are right." Tang baby threatened that it is full, you are not standing on my side, you are finished! Let you know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is. Ye Fan didn''t talk, and his mind was turning wildly. How to deal with such a situation. Seeing that Ye Fan is still in doubt, Tang Bao continued to say: "Don''t think that Lin San can save you. At the crucial time, you can only back the pot, maybe you still have to go to jail, you are the same as Bai Sheng, so you have to Think clearly, help me get rid of the white, you still have a chance." "Impossible! Don baby! You are really whimsical, do you think I will help you!" Ye Fan suddenly hardened and yelled at the baby, and he hated the teeth when he thought about the previous things. (=) v2 Chapter 576： I do not believe Tang baby sighed and slammed the ash, and smiled slightly: "Ye Fan, why are you? In fact, I don''t like to threaten people, you don''t want to force me to be rough." "You! You want to move me thick, I will sue you!" Ye Fan is actually very nervous, and now it is only forced to be strong. "Ye Fan, don''t talk about these useless, I will tell you directly, if you don''t agree today, don''t want to go out of this door!" Don Baby didn''t want to continue to squat. "you!" "Don''t you, they can let you run, you can see that you have a lot of dry goods, and you are not a fool, such as mysterious u disk, etc." Tang baby smiled slightly, especially when it came to this mysterious u disk At the time, he also looked at Wang Xinsi. Where did the mysterious u disk go? It seems to be placed in the cigarette case at the bottom of the bed. I don''t know if I am still there. I will go back and look for it. I feel that my move is not enough, I have to study it. "I don''t know what you are talking about." Ye Fan is a little loose in tone. After all, he is just a person, look at other people, many people. Tang babys eyes gradually sank, and he said coldly: Ye Fan, I am talking to you now. Do you believe that I will cut off your head, stuff it into the sewer, and let some mice eat it! "I do not believe!" Baby Tang: "" Wang Xinsi: "" Md, someone did not believe that this baby really did such a thing. But for this, it seems to be too threatening. "Even if you don''t cut your head, you can cut other parts. I promise that after you go out, it will happen." This point, Ye Fan does not doubt, it is very likely. At this time, Ye Fan also began to plan for himself, or how to pretend to agree? This will save one''s life! "You! Don''t mess around, I promise you you can!" Ye Fan said with fear, this is not installed, it is really afraid. Who knows what this Tang baby will do, and he was beaten badly. Tang baby smiled slightly: "Very good! The person who knows the time is Junjie, Ye Fan, you make me look at me!" After Ye Fan listened to his heart, he gave me a wait! "What do I have to do?" Ye Fan whispered, pretending to be scared. "For you, it is not important. When you come up with evidence and say a few words, it will be fine." Tang baby smiled and leaned back on the sofa, which seemed to be a feeling of hiding the sky. Expanded, this is an unconscious movement. Next to Wang Xinsi frowned slightly. "Then what good is it for me." Ye Fan whispered. "You can rest assured that this is a good thing. If we do this well, the two of us will be evened out. I will arrange it and I will not engage you in the future." Ye Fans heart screamed and slammed! How can it be so good, Lao Tzu has a wave! "How can I believe you!" Ye Fan pretended to ask. "You have no choice but to believe me." Ye Fan took a deep breath and was also acting. In this society, its really not good to have no acting skills. "Good! I promise you!" "That''s right, talk to me, things that are white." Ye Fan nodded and began to tell Bai Sheng''s guilt, and he did not dare to blame this. After all, it can''t be evidence at all, and the evidence has long been smeared by Bai Sheng. After Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi were shocked, they did a lot of bad things. This is a lot of courage, and the heart is fine... Just as Tang Baby guessed, Lin San used Bai Sheng to produce dissidents. I really didn''t expect the company of Xinxin to fall to this point. "Okay, it''s almost like this." Ye Fan put all he knew. "There is evidence." Tang baby curiously asked. "Reassured, I also left a hand." Ye Fan is not a fool, how can he not leave a path for himself? Tang baby smiled and said: "That''s good. Today is Wednesday, Friday. I plan to hold a meeting in the branch office. You will say everything you just said, and the future is a bright day." "You don''t lie to me! Otherwise I will not let you go to the ghost!" Ye Fan shouted. Tang baby stood up and patted Ye Fans shoulder: "Reassured, I dont lie to someone in Tang." After that, Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi walked out of the private room. "Don Tang, have everything been done?" Shengzi asked with respect. "Sheng Zong, it really delays your time." "Where is it, it is time for me to delay Tang Shao, do you want to open a private room to let Tang Shao and his friends play?" After Wang Xinsi listened, his eyes were bright, and good things were definitely free. "No, there are still a lot of things to do." Shengzi Ang is not strong, and smiles slightly: "Then I will send the car to Tang Shao." "Well, you arrange it!" Sitting on the Bentley of Shengzi Ang, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi started smoking again. "Old Tang, you are too sloppy to do this. You are not afraid that Ye Fan is against the water?" Wang Xinsi asked, if it was time to meet, Ye Fan did not say what to do, and then he took a bite. Then it is troublesome. Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder: "Reassured, I am not unreasonable to do this. Let''s have a good day tomorrow, and then wait for Friday! After we finish, we will go back to the sky!" "Forcing Wang Tang, are you going to hang my appetite? How are you so bad?" "Haha, I am so happy to see you so depressed, I am very happy to hear you now, then it is boring." Tang baby smiled and looked very heroic. "Break up, we are not suitable." "Ha ha ha " Here is very happy, Ye Fan is very happy at this time, and finally don''t go out to run After all, who wants to go abroad, the world is unfamiliar. So Ye Fan called Bai Sheng directly. "Did you go?" Bai Sheng asked, and it seems that Ye Fan wants to run the news. This is also arranged by Lin San, just in case, after all, the title of Minister Tang is still very scary. "Just Tang baby found me, I said all." Ye Fan smiled. At this time, Bai Sheng sat on the sofa at home, with many documents in front of him, and Ziwen cooked in the kitchen. "What! You said it!" Bai Sheng suddenly stood up, even the eyes showed murderous, killing Ye Fan''s heart. Ye Fan can imagine the expression of Bai Sheng at this time, and his heart is also dark and cool: "Yes, all said, Tang Bao said, meeting on Friday, asking me to be a witness, you will worship." "Ye Fan!" White screamed. (=) v2 Chapter 577： there is a problem! The purple text in the kitchen clung to the eyebrows and shouted to Bai Sheng: "When you go to the balcony, don''t scare the children!" Bai Sheng looked at Ziwen and took the cigarette and lighter to the balcony. On the balcony, Bai Sheng lit a cigarette: "Ye Fan! Do you know the end of this!" "Know, but I still said." "Lin always will not let you go!" Bai Sheng said coldly, I really didn''t expect Tang baby to go to Ye Fan! I didn''t find my wife at all! Tune the tiger away from the mountains! And this Ye Fan turned out to be water! Really hateful! "Bai Sheng, isn''t your baby in your eyes?" Ye Fan suddenly asked. This made Bai Sheng frown: "Yes." "Yes! Don baby is also my meat thorn!" With Ye Fans words, Bai Sheng was even more confused, and he did not understand Ye Fans intentions. Bai Sheng is also angry, no thoughts, if you calm down, you will soon know the meaning of Ye Fan. Ye Fan said faintly: "I will appear on Friday''s meeting. Tang baby thinks that I will help him. Actually, it is not helping him. I will say that he threatens me and pulls you down! I believe that the white leader''s homework has been done well. Let''s work together to kick out Minister Tang. You are going to be a minister. How does this team leader do it for me?" After the white student did not speak, the cigarette between the fingers was a little trembling, which was exciting. If this is the case, then it is even better! I didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such a brain. I really underestimated Ye Fan. "No problem! As long as I can pull down the baby, I will go up. I will give you the position of this group leader!" said Bai Sheng, who is still trusting Ye Fan. If he really wants to pull himself down, he will not call. tell myself. When its coming Friday, I suddenly get out and let myself be caught off guard. "That''s it! The white leader won''t let me down, see you on Friday!" "it is good!" Bai Sheng hung up the phone and immediately called Lin San! "Lin, I have something to report to you." Bai Sheng respectfully said. "Say, hurry, I am accompanying the guests!" Lin San said to the side and said quietly. Bai Sheng simply said things again, Lin San heard and walked out of the box: "You are sure!" "Have!" "Good! Good news for you on Friday!" Lin San said. After hanging up the phone, Lin Sanzuis mouth smiled. Just at this time, Pi Xiumin came over. The pretty face was a little red, and it seemed to be drinking too much. After all, it was the manager of the public relations department. It was normal to entertain customers. And it is a foreigner who entertains a table. "Good news." Lin Sanwei smiled, a little drunk, pressed Pi Xiumin on the wall, and gently stroked his hips with his big hand. Pi Xiumin is still not drunk, whispered: "Lin total! There are many people here!" "Oh, the Minister of Tang "cannot live" on Friday." Lin San whispered in the ear of Pi Xiumin, kneading a hand before going back to the private room. Pi Xiumin feels very embarrassed, this Lin San actually feels that he wants to "rebel", how is this possible! With unwillingness, Pi Xiumin adjusted his mood and walked into the private room with a professional smile. At this time, Bai Sheng exhausted a cigarette, and his mood was also very comfortable. He also asked Ziwen today, and determined that Ziwen would not be against himself. Ye Fan is also on his own side. Both lines of defense are safe and do not need to be. scared. Ziwen looked at Bai Sheng and walked in. It was obvious that Bai Sheng was very happy at this time, and his heart was very doubtful. "What''s wrong?" Ziwen asked faintly. "Nothing, I am going to ask my son to come out to eat." Bai Sheng smiled, and when he was just sitting on the sofa, he was judged. Couples have been so many years, Ziwen is very familiar with Bai Sheng, it is certainly certain that this will be the case. Is it possible for Bai Sheng to grasp the handle of the Tang baby? Looking at Bai Sheng into the bedroom, Ziwen took out his mobile phone, held it for a long time, and finally let go... For this home, Ziwen still chose silence. Tang baby also guessed that the purple text has indeed changed, so I still found Qin Qi, of course, the leader, this is the most ideal candidate. At this time, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi returned home. "Old Tang, the legendary u disk, I still have a lot to learn inside." Wang Xinsi said urgently. "You wait, I am looking for it." Tang baby also wants to come out and see, and exchange ideas with Kung Fu Wang. Two big men watching a small movie are good friends, and that is a lifetime. "Faster" "What do you want?" "Can you not worry, I said that I am not as good as I was." Baby Tang: "" When I walked into the bedroom, Tang Baby began to look for it. When I left, I forgot where to put it. The first one was to find the cigarette case at the bottom of the bed. There were still a few cigarettes in it, but there was no u disk. . Tang baby grabbed the back of the head, turned over the mattress, and turned the drawer. Nothing... Where did I hide? Tang Baby was surrounded by a moment and immediately aimed at the air conditioner on the desk. Tang baby stood on the desk and reached out and touched the air conditioner. This is the place where I can''t see. Sure enough, there is a little thing, Tang baby reveals a strange smile, the legendary u disk, after learning, there is no uncertain lady. Look at my sister and sisters, I know, I cant stop myself. When Tang baby took it, he suddenly paused and even frowned. But soon returned to normal, jumped off the desk and walked out of the bedroom. "How, I found it." Wang Xinsi has already turned on the TV, and he is anxious. Tang baby chuckled: "Nothing found." "I am going, isn''t it." Wang Xinsi looked sorry, but it was baby, man''s baby, when I saw it with relish. "Every five years, I have forgotten where I put it." Tang baby laughed, but this smile contained a heavy, even suffocating! " That can only watch TV." "Well, I will go to the bath first, take a rest tomorrow, and have a hard fight to play the day after tomorrow." "Understand! Guarantee to complete the task!" Wang Xinsi pretended to give Tang baby a salute quite standard. After the baby was bathed, she went back to sleep. The baby who entered the bedroom did not sleep for a while, but called his mother. "Baby, what''s wrong? Don''t sleep so late?" Luo Bai asked on the phone. Don baby smiled: "I can''t sleep, Mom, how are you and Dad?" "The devil does not apologize to me, I will not forgive him." "Mom, Dad is so old, is it too late?" "Baby, don''t ask for help, it''s useless." Tang baby sighed and curiously asked: "Mom, have you installed any tricks in my room?" (=) v2 Chapter 578： Is the secret discovered? Luo Bai on the phone was a little hesitated, and seemed to be thinking about it. Tang baby did not make a sound, frowning and waiting. "Oh, when you were a child, you were not at home, so you have a monitor in your bedroom." When I heard my mother''s words, Tang''s baby''s face was even more heavy. This kind of sinking is not because of monitoring, but his secret is likely to be discovered! Luo Bai heard that his son did not say anything, and thought he was angry: "Baby, Mom and Dad did not have time to do so, but since the fire, they have not been installed." "Nothing, I will ask, what about the monitoring at that time?" Tang baby asked as usual as possible, because I just saw it! In the slit of the air conditioner, there is a small monitoring, so I have been mixing in the Middle East for so many years, what kind of things have not been seen, such monitoring is not in the world. "I don''t know, it''s estimated that it''s burnt, baby, you can rest assured, you are growing up, and your parents are very relieved." Luo Bai said apologetically, otherwise his son thought he was monitoring. "Haha, I know, just ask, Mom, you will have a rest early, and you and Dad don''t bother, or I will hang every day." "Okay, Mom knows." The mother and son chatted two more times and then hung up the phone. Tang baby did not manage the current monitoring, did not want to stunned the snake, and honestly lying in bed, contemplative, very heavy. The power is his biggest secret. Was the fire really burnt? There may be no burns, or what is this now? It was the same time that the monitor was found, and then looked inside and found that it was the fire that I lit. Then monitor and monitor yourself from the new installation, this is not possible. Fortunately, since that fire, I have never used the power again. As for why there is no hands-on, it is estimated that it is the situation at home. The more the baby wants to be more annoyed, it seems that from the fire, he has been monitored, and it will not have been monitored for more than 20 years! That baby tube is being monitored, I am! suddenly! Tang Bao thought of Shangguan Yuxi, it would not be that they are monitoring themselves! It is a bit of a possibility, it seems that after dealing with the things here, I will ask Shangguan Yuxi after going back! Originally, I thought that Shangguan Yuxi was looking for himself because it was not the case in the past five years. Now I can draw a conclusion that I have exposed... This is not a good thing! With a heavy heart, Tang baby gradually went to sleep, but slept very shallowly. This baby only wants to live the life of ordinary people, and does not want to engage in things, so you should not force me, start a fire, even Laozi himself is afraid! The next day, Tang baby has packed up his mood, and like nothing, Wang Xinsi went to the Internet cafe outside for a day of playing games, thinking nothing. Because I want to come and be annoyed. In the evening, the two squatted outside and then went home. "Old Tang, are you ready for tomorrow, don''t take it lightly." Wang Xinsi took a shower and wiped his hair and asked. And Tang baby was sitting on the sofa smoking, laughing: "Reassured, almost ready." "Is it sure? If Ye Fans brain cramps, it will be finished after biting us." "Reassuring, he won''t do this, but I have a secret weapon." Tang baby whispered, and went to take a bath after quitting the cigarette butt. Things must be solved one by one, monitor this matter and wait for it to be processed again. Now let Baisheng solve it first. "Its still a secret weapon. When we roll over, we change the jokes. My old king doesnt matter. You force Wang Tang to be the boss. Wang Xinsi said yes, Tangs baby is out of this, and later as the boss. Appeared, it will definitely be laughed at, and the micro-service patrol is also put together, not a general shame. "This boss is really bad. I went to take a shower. You have to rest early and go to the company tomorrow." "it is good." For many people on Friday, this is a happy day. After all, after Friday, it is a weekend. You can take a good rest for two days, ask your friends to go out and mink, or play with your girlfriend. feeling. Many people are looking forward to the end of Friday morning and hurry to the weekend. But some people are also looking forward to the arrival of Friday, such as Bai Sheng. I feel that this Friday is his most brilliant day. I stepped on the enemy in my life. This is a great moment. When I think of it, the whole person is excited and shivering. And after doing this well, the position of the minister will also be his own, and it will be just around the corner. Everyone has to look up and look up at it, it feels so good. Was the purple text not a secret love before, stepping on her secret love object, can also export bad luck! It seems that in the heart of Bai Sheng, it is also so hateful to the Tang baby, who wants to surpass the Tang baby. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi continue to sit in the old place chaotic shop to eat, Pharaoh does not have two bowls is not to stop. Not long after, an Audi a4 docked next to it, only to see Ye Fan walked down, saw Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi, and then came over. "No breakfast, come to a bowl." Tang baby said faintly. "No appetite." Ye Fan said on the wooden bench. Tang baby is not stubborn, the corner of his mouth reveals a slight curvature, and he patted Ye Fans shoulder: "Its hard for you today." "Min Tang, you have to talk and count!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice, but my heart is secretive. I really have to work hard today, because you have to be bad. "You can rest assured, I will count the numbers, and you are the same." Tang baby stared at Ye Fan, who was a little panicked. But after thinking about it for a few hours, Tangs babys stiff face was very happy. Only when I see Tang baby is unlucky I can be happy in my heart. Today is a good day. After Wang Xinsi finished eating, he said: "I am going to check out." Watching Wang Xinsi go in and check out, Tang baby smiled at Ye Fan: "I tell you a secret." Ye Fan stunned, secret? What is the secret? Not long after, Wang Xinsi came out and smiled: "Let''s go." Tang baby smiled and stood up and patted Ye Fans shoulder: "Dont worry, be late." Wang Xinsi looked at Ye Fan and found it a bit strange, but did not say anything, it is estimated to be too nervous. In the absence of God, Ye Fan reacted, his face was extraordinarily tight, and he drove like a walking dead. "I am! You are careful, almost hit the person." Wang Xinsi could not help but shout in the back row. (=) v2 Chapter 579： It’s painful Just a few times I almost followed the trail, seeing that the zebra crossing is not allowing pedestrians, but also rushing straight up. Tang baby also sat behind and smoked, opening the window to breathe and not saying anything. Wang Xinsi feels that this Ye Fan is absent-minded. It is quite normal when he comes in the morning. It seems that he is going to make an account. Its such a silly look. Its a little weird. Is it that Lao Tang threatens others? Estimated yes, otherwise it will not be like this. Half an hour later, the three arrived at the parking lot of the branch office, and Tang baby opened the door and got off. I really miss this parking lot. I thought that the silly girl could still sneak up on herself, and worried that she could not eat well. I ate a small public meal, and I had to go to the Lingjie to eat non-stop. I tortured my stomach for a week. They are indeed good wives, and they are especially worried about themselves, and their hearts are full of embarrassment. As the three arrived at the parking lot, colleagues who came to work found it. The inspection team is also the center of the gossip of the entire branch. How could Ye Fan suddenly resign without knowing it? Look at this morning, Minister Tang has suddenly appeared with Ye Fan, I am afraid that something bad will happen. The whole company is estimated to be a day! The three people walked into the elevator, and other colleagues seemed to discuss the situation. They chose to wait for the next elevator, and never let go of this excitement. Fight with your gods, don''t sprinkle on us mortals, because the splash damage is too high to afford. The three people in the elevator did not do too much communication and went directly to the top floor. Tang baby with a smile pushed the door of the conference room, it seems that he came early, there is no one inside. However, seeing this familiar meeting room, this makes Tang baby a little bit reminiscent, when he was forced to load it here, it was quite cool. However, I never thought that I had been working for Kexin. This small publicity was still stunned by myself. It was too bad. This time, I should pay close attention to this small public offering, let her know how to play with her. "Ye Fan, don''t stand, sit." Tang baby said faintly. Ye Fan swallowed his throat: "No, I just stand." "okay then." Wang Xinsi was puzzled and whispered: "Old Tang, what is the situation, this Ye Fan seems to have eaten." "Maybe you are right." "I am going, old Tang, its all this time, you still have an appetite." "Don''t worry, it will start right away." Just after the baby was finished, Bai Sheng pushed the door and came in, followed by the managers of all departments. It feels like a white person, like a person, and the momentum is extraordinary. "Mr. Tang, come so early." Bai Sheng said with a smile, and saw Ye Fan standing next to him, his heart is also a chuckle, this Tang baby thought that he had to defend Ye Fan, but he may not know, this leaf Anything that is a fake drop is really a meeting that I look forward to waiting for. Tang baby stood up and looked to Bai Sheng. The managers behind Bai Sheng immediately greeted Tang baby. After all, this is the minister of the inspection department, which is even higher than the position of Bai Sheng. Tang baby nodded with a smile, and said that he had said hello. "The white leader is also very early, a little can''t wait." Tang baby snarled. Bai Sheng shook his head: "Mr. Tang, I can''t wait, you can''t wait." "Yes, not necessarily." "Anxious." Bai Sheng smiled and sat down in his seat. Tang baby did not say anything, sit down slowly. Not long after, the current general manager of the branch office came in. The baby of Tang is still seeing for the first time, a little bit fat, but the overall is still good, at least the appearance of a general manager. However, the general manager did not know what it was, but it was a bit embarrassing. "Cough, now meeting, the theme of today''s meeting... or by Minister Tang." Weibang did not know what to say, this meeting is the notice issued by the Minister of Tang. No way, the inspection department has such rights. Tang baby nodded and slowly stood up: "First of all, thank you for coming, and support for the work of the inspection department. This morning''s meeting will not waste a lot of time. The theme of this meeting is about the inside of the inspection department. Things." With the Tang baby, the managers also realized that this Minister of Tang was going to take the white leader. The problem is coming. This kind of good cut is inevitably a great achievement, but if it is not good, it will cut yourself and it will not pay for it. Not surprisingly, Bai Sheng has long known that todays meeting is aimed at himself. But is this really the case? Don baby, you have regressed, not as cautious as you were in the past, which made me a little disappointed. I used to admire you very much. But now, when you squat the object of worship, it feels particularly refreshing. Tang Bao continued: "There was some bad news recently, which was aimed at the white leader who was sitting." Speaking of this, Tang baby took a deep breath and seemed to be unable to say a bit. Just like his own students did bad things, he felt embarrassed as a teacher. Wang Xinsi saw that Tangs acting skills were also shameful. The old Tang was really able to act, and he should enter the entertainment circle. He must be a strong male star. "Getting such news made me very shocked. I was also very sad. At the same time, the inspection team was organized by me. People were recruited by me. Even the white leader who is sitting is the same." "For the recruiting of the inspection team, I am also quite strict and demanding. I will never use the mind, but I did not expect that the people I used to look at will change in five years let I am so sad." After the talk, Tang baby also hammered a few chests. This makes everyone feel that it seems to be true, it seems quite painful. In fact, I heard about such things at the beginning. Tang baby is also a bit like this. After all, the people who looked good at the beginning changed and felt distressed. Bai Sheng looked at the performance of Tang''s baby, and he sneered in his heart. As the leader of the inspection team, Bai Sheng certainly learned this kind of acting, and used it many times. The kind of passion for the company throwing his head is unparalleled. But compared with the Tang baby, I still need to learn more. "Min Tang, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Bai Sheng did not agree, it seemed calm, and asked with a smile. Tang baby sighed in the sky: "I hope that it is also a misunderstanding, but for the future of the company, I have to do this, Bai Sheng, you really disappoint me." When I said this, I was not hiding. (=) v2 Chapter 580： Don baby is not good to die "In fact, Minister Tang also made me very disappointed. When I was born with you as an idol, I thought that like the Minister of Tang, I did it for the company. I did it, and Minister Tang was much worse than five years ago. It really hurts me. The old idol was actually detained. The reason is still embarrassing, When you heard the white, the meeting room solidified and the atmosphere became extraordinarily quiet. Even everyones eyes are on the baby, this new minister, there is such a history! How did the minister go up, after all, when he went to the inspection department or the inspection team, it was to be clear and innocent, and there could be no trace of stains. And this Minister Tang was actually arrested, and with this point, it is entirely possible to oust Minister Tang. Wei Bang was also very surprised. I didn''t expect this white to be so powerful. This Minister Tang came over a few days and found evidence of counterattack so quickly. The new minister looked dangerous. Maybe the next week will hear the notice and the new minister will step down. And this white is likely to replace this seat. This group of people is really fierce, but fortunately they did not participate. Tang baby has long known that it will be like this, and it is counted. This stain can''t be washed. Who told Laozhang to take it to himself? It is too irresponsible. Now it is a counter-attack tool for others. It is a bit small. depressed. This time I have to talk to my sister, its your fathers misfortune. You have to be a daughter to comfort yourself. As for how to comfort, hehe~ "Mr. Tang, the leader of the White Group said, can it be true?" Wei Bang asked in a deep voice. If this matter is true, then the position of Minister Tang may be changed. After all, some of the former subjects cannot enter the inspection. This is the rule that was set that year. "Yes." Don Baby does not deny that Bai Sheng is so smart, how could he not be prepared? If he denies it, the situation may be even worse. Bai Sheng was a little accidental. Tang baby actually admitted that he was still preparing to take out a copy. He was prepared to take it out when Tangs baby denied it. Now it seems that it is not needed. Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy. However, Bai Shengxin is also sneer, do you think that I will be afraid of the fish to die? Do you think that Ye Fan is your last trump card? It is impossible, Tang baby! This time you are dead! Everyday and right people are on my side, I see how you can save your life! I heard that Tang baby actually admitted that everyone would take a breath of cold, because it was admitted, it means to lose the position of the minister! What did Minister Tang think? He even took his position as a sacrifice, but he also wanted to drive Baisheng down. How much hatred you have. Bai Sheng was very happy at this time. He smiled slightly: "Mr. Tang, you should know the rules of the inspection department. Those with previous records are not allowed to enter." "Of course I know, but the white leader should not forget, I want to get rid of me, I need the headquarters to discuss, and I still have the power now." Tang baby smiled slightly, no panic, this is all planned Things within. Of course, Bai Sheng knows the rules. Lin San estimates that he has already prepared for it there. After this weekend, Tang Baby has to go back to the countryside to farm. "Mr. Tang said that I think Minister Tang should have something to say." Bai Sheng can''t wait to let Ye Fan play, because this way, he can face the baby again, as if he has seen the baby in Tang. Face. Tang baby smiled slightly: "The white leader is so anxious to let this Ye Fan resign, I am afraid he is worried about it. Fortunately, Comrade Ye Fan will change his evil spirits and wait for the crime of the White Leader to be announced. Is there any quick-acting rescue? , prepare one, wait a minute to use." Bai Sheng pretended to show his fear, and then suddenly smiled: "It seems that Minister Tang has misunderstood something, then let Comrade Ye Fan talk about it." "The white group leader is really the atmosphere, then let Comrade Ye Fan talk about it." Tang baby raised his hand, and Ye Fan, who stood behind him, looked very bad and seemed to be sitting on a choice. This expression made Bai Sheng discover and gradually became dignified, because at this time, Ye Fan should not have such an expression. No, ah, I also exchanged opinions last night. Todays bureau is a dead end, and there is no dead end of the road. Even if this baby is not able to fly away! Look at this Ye Fan now, according to the rehearsal of last night, there will be no problem. I saw Ye Fan standing next to the projector and took a deep breath, as if it was decided. Then turned and said to everyone: "Next, what I want to say will be shocking everyone!" Seeing that Ye Fan has returned to normal, Bai Sheng is also a little relieved. And Wang Xinsi was worried about death at this time, for fear that this Ye Fan would be against the water, then he and the old Tang would be finished, and he would leave the branch in vain, and could not lift his head. Ye Fan suddenly inserted a U. This action made Baisheng wonder. It seems that there was no such link in the rehearsal last night. What is Ye Fan doing? Ye Fan is a good bird, obviously not. I saw a picture on the projector, this is a secret sneak shot angle, the location is in the white office! Seeing such a picture, Bai Sheng''s face gradually sinks! Suddenly, there was a white figure in the picture. It seemed to be very angry. I sat directly in the chair and smoked, and the legs were on the table. This series of actions, no one saw it is okay, but nowadays so many people see, they are frowning, this is a matter of personal quality. The blue veins on the forehead of Bai Sheng gradually emerged, and his eyes looked at Ye Fan. In the picture, Bai Sheng took out the phone and started talking. "Lin, I want to get the Ziwen! Any way can be!" With this sentence to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the entire conference room is like ice and snow, all creeps. However, at this time, Bai Sheng couldn''t sit still, and suddenly stood up and wanted to grab the U disk. Several managers around him directly pressed Bai Sheng. "This is a fake! Don baby! You are guilty! You are a group!" Bai Sheng has been incoherent, this is the biggest stain of Bai Sheng, the fish and bear''s paw can not have both, position and woman. Tang baby turned to look at Bai Sheng, slightly smiled: "Don''t worry, I have not seen it, there must be behind." "Tang baby! You are a bastard! You must not die!" Bai Sheng was completely panicked, because there is still behind this! At this point, I did not expect that this Ye Fan is really against the water! But not anti-Tang baby! But against yourself! This Tang baby gave Ye Fan what the benefits! Is there more than the total given by Lin? Wang Xinsi is also very curious at this time. According to the truth, Ye Fan should not do this. It is a normal plot to bite a bite. v2 Chapter 581： Get it done It seems that I had to check out before, and Lao Tang definitely said something with Ye Fan, but what did you say, so that Ye Fan had such a big change in an instant and gave a bigger bargaining chip? The picture changed quickly, obviously Ye Fan cut it himself. However, at this time, there were two people, Bai Sheng and Zi Wen, who were sitting and standing. The expressions of both of them can even be seen clearly. Tang baby had to feel a sigh at this time, this Ye Fan is a personal talent, before it was really a small look, even hidden so deep, this retreat can be left. When Bai Sheng saw this group of pictures, the whole person was as gray as it was. If it was not convicted, then this can be condemned now. I shouldn''t talk about it in the office at the beginning! It is your own negligence! At this time, the purple face was cold, staring at the sitting white, and said: "Baisheng! How can you let me go!" In the picture, Bai Sheng stood up and walked to the front of the purple text. He whispered: "Ziwen, this is what you forced me to do. I cant compare it with the baby! I was able to sit in this seat. I can do it now!" "You crazy! I don''t like you, does this have anything to do with the leader of the Tang!" Bai Sheng grinned and looked a bit infiltrated: "Whether or not, you! I have to fix it!" After the end, he also evoked the chin of Ziwen, but was opened by Ziwen. "Bai Sheng, you are a scum!" The purple text in the picture flows out of helpless tears, which seems so pitiful, which makes the men sitting in the pity. At this time, Bai Sheng, who was crushed, was unable to resist. I never imagined that Ye Fan had installed a monitor in his office! "Yes, I am a personal scum, but your dad is not easy." "You! How do you put my dad in the end! Come with you for one night, can!" "No! I don''t want to spend the night, I want to marry me forever!" At this point everyone sees Baisheng''s gaze has changed, this is a scum! The sleek scum of the exterior! Tang baby also has the same idea at this time, he is a scum man, but not a scum, like this, the baby is definitely not willing to do it, his woman is willing, never threaten them, use themselves Sincere eyes touched them. What people didn''t expect was that the purple text in the picture was silent, and then said: "I am married to you, you let me pass my dad!" "Well, immediately revoke all complaints against your dad." "it is good!" It can be seen that the whiteness in the picture is very joyful, but this kind of smile is like a treacherous act, and it seems so vicious. I saw that Bai Sheng suddenly went to the front of the purple text, grabbed the slender waist of the willow, and then kissed the past. The helpless purple text only shed tears and was invaded by Bai Sheng. The picture is dark here. Sitting in the men, there are two women, seeing such things, and then look at the white-pressed, really want to spit at him, scum! It is so threatening to a woman! Everyone''s eyes are full of contemptuous colors, forcing women to sit directly in the cell. At this time, Ye Fan said: "This is just one of the things that the white leader has done. There are still many things." "Enough! Don''t let it go again! I recognize it!" The white-eyed who was crushed suddenly shouted and opened the two people behind him. Ye Fan looked at Tang Bao, it seems to be sure, do not let go. Both Bai Sheng and Wang Xinsi saw Ye Fans move, which was very strange! This Ye Fan, how to listen to the words of Tang Bao, is not scientific. In the hearts of the two, Ye Fan is hating the baby of Tang, and then he will change it. It will not be a ghost. Tang baby took a ride and gestured to Ye Fan not to let go, but also to give the old department a face. After all, Ziwen was so miserable. It has been a long time now. Is it true that Baisheng was sent to prison to play, and the Ziwen is not even worse. One person is taking the child outside, and the baby knows, his own Sisters dont say anything, but its so easy to be a single mother. In fact, the baby of Tang wants to send Bai Sheng, but sees that the purple text has been coerced, and she does not want to let her be miserable again because of this man. "Bai Sheng, do you have anything to say now?" Tang Baosheng asked, really want to send him in to wake up. Bai Sheng looked at the baby, and took a deep breath: "I don''t want to be the leader of the Tang team, I will serve!" "White life, this is not a problem of dissatisfaction, this is a question of being a man, know why I don''t continue to let it go?" Tang baby said faintly, it is to help Ziwen once again. Bingsheng paused and said nothing. Tang baby said indifferently: "Ziwen asked me, let me let you go." "Impossible!" Bai Sheng immediately denied, married for five years, very understand the purple, it is impossible to say such a thing. Don Baby does not want to explain too much: "Whether you believe it or not, the fact is that you are leaving yourself, or let me do it!" Bai Shengs chest was ups and downs, and he said after a long time: "I left myself." "Very good." Tang baby nodded and let Ye Fan stand back. Bai Sheng looked at the documents he had prepared, finally picked it up, threw it into the trash can, and walked out of the meeting room. And out of the white room in the conference room, there is no look of failure on his face, and even immediately took out his mobile phone to call Ziwen. "Hey." The voice of the purple voice sounded on the phone. When Bai Sheng heard the voice of Ziwen, he felt a lot of thoughts and asked softly: "Where are you?" "at work." "Oh." Neither of them had a phone call, and Ziwen couldnt help but ask: "How is the result?" "Come back at night to tell you." "Well hang up the phone, Bai Sheng sighed, took the elevator downstairs, went into the office to clean things, and then wrote a resignation letter, under the eyes of a group of members, Bai Sheng took The box left. In the conference room, Tang Baosheng said: "Baisheng was brought in by me in the same year, but it has become like this, and I have to do things that harm the interests of the company. I also have responsibility!" "Mr. Tang, this is not your responsibility. Everyone will change." Wei Bang rushed to pick up the words. This Tang Minister really had two brushes, but although he gave him a white job, he returned to the headquarters. dangerous. It is estimated that there is already preparations for how to deal with you. Tang baby laughed: "Bai Sheng resigned, the leader of the branch office will be vacant, I have already arranged people, will come to work next Monday." As a minister of the patrol department, there are power arrangements, and everyone is used to it. However, Minister Tang seems to be much better than Bai Sheng, and should not be as foolish as Bai Sheng. v2 Chapter 582： I said 1 sentence ().., "Well, my words are finished, I said that I will not bother everyone too much time." Tang baby chuckled, and finally got the matter, relieved. Its just like weve got rid of the demons that weve cultivated. Its really weird. Wei Bang quickly said: "Well, today''s meeting is over, everyone is going to work." After all, it is the general manager, this face is still to be given. "Mr. Tang, do you want to have a lunch together?" Wei Bang came to Tang baby and smiled. Don baby laughed: "No, I am going back soon." "This way, then I will send you a car." "No, there is a delivery here." Tang baby looked at Ye Fan and laughed. "Yes, next time Minister Tang comes over and will give you the wind." "it is good." The three children of Tang directly took the elevator to the parking lot, and the baby who walked out of the elevator called Qin Qi. "Old boss, is there any good news to tell me?" Qin Qi''s tone is still the same as before, this is to let Tang baby rest assured a lot. "Yeah, next Monday, you came directly to work, arranged for you, the leader of the inspection team." "Mr. Tang, I have to ask for more care after that. I have time at noon, please eat." Qin Qi is also very happy, I want to thank Tang baby. "No, I have to go back." "Well, Minister Tang is a busy man. Don''t reject me next time." "How is it possible? It is also a beautiful girl in Qin." "Tune me, let your wife know, lick the keyboard." "Ha ha ha." The two yelled a few words and hung up the phone, then sat in Ye Fan''s car and went to the high-speed rail station. On this road, Ye Fan did not speak, even Wang Xinsi did not speak, want to break his head do not know why, my heart is like tens of thousands of ants are crawling, what is the way Lao Tang used to make Ye Fan anti-water. After all, the previous things have been involved, and Ye Fan hated Lao Tang, it was just too strange. After 40 minutes, I arrived at the high-speed rail station. Wang Xinsi got off the bus first, and Tang baby didn''t worry. He reached out and shot Ye Fan''s shoulder: "You are very smart, make smart choices, rest assured, your safety will be my problem." Arranged, after this time, the work will be arranged for you." Ye Fan took a deep breath and slowly spit out: "Thank you." Tang baby smiled and prepared to get off the bus, but paused and whispered to Ye Fan: "What was your relationship with you?" Ye Fan did not hide, calmly said: "It is the relationship between male and female friends." Is there a relationship? "No." Tang baby nodded and then walked off the car. After watching Ye Fans car leave, Wang Xinsi took a bite into the Tang baby. "Old Tang, if you don''t explain today, I will be here to do you." Baby Tang: "" "Quickly say, what ecstasy soup you poured into Ye Fan." Wang Xinsi is really curious, the man''s gossip is burning. "You let go first, want to murder me." Tang baby helplessly laughed. "Well, then you can say." Tang baby smiled and shook his head: "In fact, I did not say anything." "What the **** is that, let''s talk!" "Ten meals." "One hundred tons will do, hurry." Tang baby sighed: "I will tell him that Xinghai Group is mine." Wang Xinsis mouth was pumping, and it took a long time to react: I am! Its that simple? "It''s that simple, you think, that Ye Fan is not relying on Lin San''s relationship. Now I know that Lin San is working for me. He still doesn''t fight water. You think that Ye Fan is stupid, such a thing. There must be a choice." Tang baby laughed, but Tang baby forgot to say, but also threatened, believe it or not, no company dare to take you. In fact, it was originally planned in the first place. With so many people threatening Ye Fan, it is just a way of doing it, let Ye Fan pretend to promise himself, and then join hands with Bai Sheng to deal with himself. It was only until today that Ye Fan was told that he was the boss behind the scenes, and that Ye Fan could be circled. And Bai Sheng is still immersed in the joy, I do not know that I am finished, then Bai Sheng is still too young, this baby does not have to resort to means. "Then, after we go back, Lin San must definitely move you. After all, your detention is true." Wang Xinsi worried. Tang baby patted the shoulder of Wang Xinsi: "You are relieved, everything is planned, this is called a serial meter." "Then you can''t say it, if you don''t say I will stand in the middle of the road and be killed by the car." "Go, don''t send, your wife will help you." "roll!" The two of them laughed and walked into the waiting room. However, the baby in Tang was also screaming. There were so many things in his own life. What kind of **** was counted in front of Wang Xinsi, and there was no time to think about it. Its good to be natural. On the other hand, Bai Sheng did not go to anyone, but drove to the vegetable market to buy food. There was no negative emotion on his face, and even a smile was on his lips. Suddenly the phone in his pocket rang, and Bai Sheng took it out and saw it. He took a deep breath and Bai Sheng took the call. "How is it?" Lin San asked quietly on the phone. Although the tone was a bit calm, the sound line was a little trembling, like the tension and the excitement. In Lin Sans heart, todays Tang baby is also difficult to fly. Bai Sheng walked aside and said faintly: "Ye Fan is against the water, I resigned." Lin Sanchao on the other side of the phone lived. After a long time, he screamed: "What! Ye Fan is against the water!!!" "Well, he sneaked me a lot of things and put them out at the meeting. There is no way." Bai Sheng sighed and said that he had tried his best, and that Tang baby skills were superior. "This **** Ye Fan! Without me, he can have it today!" Lin San was furious in the office Why didn''t he think that such a thing would happen, obviously a good move, and he turned his own general! "Is there any mention of me!" Lin San Shen asked. "mentioned." "Hey!" Lin San picked up his own cup and went out. Colleagues outside have heard this, how Lin always made such a big temper. "How do you do things, how to let that Ye Fan seize the little scorpion!" Lin San asked coldly. "Sorry, I didn''t defend myself." Bai Sheng is not stupid. You originally let Ye Fan come in. Now I have been put together by Ye Fan. Can this blame me? Lin Sanqi had to hang up the phone directly, and it was actually an idiot to mess up the situation, fucking! (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 583： Mustard flavor At that time, Ye Fan should not be placed next to Bai Sheng, it is simply lifting a rock and licking his own feet! I still expose myself! Hey! After Bai Sheng hung up the phone, he squatted for a while, then he collected his mobile phone and continued to buy food, as if he had nothing to do with his own business. After buying good food, Bai Sheng walked out of the vegetable market at a light pace, and did not work as before. Instead, I picked up the tablet and carefully explored how to cook. Even how many grams of salt were finely weighed. The white matter is so fine, otherwise it will not be his team leader. I learned an afternoon and then started cooking. At 5:30, Ziwen took the child back. Just entering the house found that something was wrong, the kitchen seemed to be moving. In the past, when I was born, I was working, working, working, even after I had a meal, I was a workaholic. However, it is very strange to cook today. Changed the shoes, Ziwen took the child into the house, and I saw that Bai Sheng was cooking, and there was something like it. Bai Sheng also heard the voice, did not go back and say hello, concentrate on cooking. There is no snoring in Ziwen, first take the child to do the homework. About six o''clock, Baisheng made a good meal and immediately shouted: "Eating." "Mom, Dad is a bit strange today." The little guy who is writing homework is curious. Ziwen touched his son''s head: "Let''s go, let''s go eat." "Ok." A family of three sat at the table, and Bai Sheng also wore an apron. This made Ziwen a bit like a smile. Since Bai Sheng became the team leader, even at home, he dressed very well, unlike now. The family did not say anything, eating a meal, the atmosphere was a bit strange. The little guy is also very smart. He ran back to the room after dinner and left the space for his parents. However, there is still no conversation between Bai Sheng and Zi Wen, and they are slowly eating. After the meal, Ziwen is going to wash the dishes, but Bai Sheng said: "I will come." Didn''t say anything in Ziwen, sit down slowly. Bai Sheng walked into the kitchen with the tableware and looked at the white back. Ziwen went to the kitchen door and asked, "How is the result?" Bai Sheng in the dishwashing stopped his hand and said slowly: "I resigned." When I heard that Bai Sheng said that he resigned, Zi Wen was relieved: "Resignation." Bai Sheng did not say anything, wiped his hands and turned to look at the Ziwen, for the purple text, Bai Sheng is indeed true love, just use the wrong method. "Minister Tang said that he originally wanted to send me in, but did you ask him?" Ziwen did not affirm this matter, faintly said: "I will do things in the future." Bai Sheng knows what this sentence means. It is really Ziwen to help himself, and Minister Tang really did not lie to himself. "Thank you." Bai Sheng said lowly, for the first time in five years of marriage, he felt the feeling of happiness, even if Ziwen is still on the face. Ziwen nodded and taught the children to learn. When Bai Sheng turned to the purple, he smiled. If the baby is here, this smile is the same as that of the year, with a sly and a green. An environment can really erode a person''s heart. However, Tang baby can''t see it. When Wang Xinsi returned to Tiancheng, it was already six o''clock. Wang Xinsi also rushed back to see his wife and children, and Tang baby planned to go to see how the noodle restaurant was, and should be installed. Now more and more troublesome things, take the car first to send Wang Xinsi home, Tang baby first directly to the noodle restaurant, ready to observe and go home, have not seen his wife for a few days, really miss, and Your own child. Into the alley, Tang Baby found that the door of the noodle restaurant was open. Has it not been finished for a long time? Going forward, the decoration inside has been completed, just... Its just that Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru are cleaning inside, Shet~ "Uncle ~" is cleaning the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru saw the baby standing outside the door, as if the wolf saw the little sheep, and the two pairs of beauty suddenly broke out a demand. Scared Tang baby shivering, saved a few days of dry goods that is left to my sisters, you have taken too much dry goods. "You are all there, then I will go back first." See Tang baby to slip, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi immediately pulled in the baby, and then pulled down the iron gate. "Uncle, you won''t delay you for too long, beg you~" Siru pleaded and even offered a kiss. The same is true of the palace Shi Shi, who wants to squeeze the body into it. "Change the day, I am not convenient today." Tang baby really wants to take a vacation, this has an excuse. Gong Shi Shijiao said: "Uncle, I and Siru learn to play more, jump candy ~" what! Jumping sugar! "Its still mustard flavor." Tang baby can''t stand it anymore. When the old king seemed to be stunned, his heart was unwilling to be pulled to the attic by two little sisters. An hour later, Tang baby looked refreshed and walked out of the noodle restaurant. These two little sisters are really foxes. Still not inked with them, all down, it is estimated that I will wake up tomorrow morning, I did not expect this baby''s effort is still as strong as ever. Tang baby is not stupid, just checked the noodle restaurant by the way, there is no monitoring inside. Wait until you go home and check it out. Its already half past eight by car. However, Tang Baby found that there was no light in the villa. What is the situation? Not at home? Open the door into the house, there is really no one at home, Tang baby suddenly felt it, there is no monitoring at home. This made Tang baby relieved and took out the phone and called Mu Kexin. "Where have you been?" "Husband, you are back, why don''t you call to inform me." "Give you a surprise." Tang baby is now a little less guilty, after all, they are used to it... "You Don''t scare us. We are on the mother''s side, we won''t be back today, and we are going to take the kids out for a walk tomorrow." "Go out to play? Where to play?" Tang baby thought of the Linzhong Hut that year, it was a good place, took the blood of my sisters. "If you come directly now, let''s discuss it together." "Okay, I will come over here." Don''t have to go back to Tang''s baby. I have to give a good lesson to the small public. Opened the Bentley in the garage, Tang baby went directly to the grandfather''s house. However, I still sent a WeChat to Shangguan Yuxi. "You are monitoring in my room!" At this time, Shangguan Yuxi has already got off work, and is shopping in the mall, with the phone ringing. I found out that it was the message from Tang Baby. When I saw the content, I was shocked. How did he know it! (=) v2 Chapter 584： Monitor ().., Shangguan Yuxi quickly replied: "What monitoring?" Tangs babys face sank: Look at the men around you? Shangguan Yuxi can''t wait to divide Tang''s baby five horses, and threatened himself. "Ask you again, are you equipped with monitoring in my room!" "Yes!" Shangguan Yuxi is now also afraid of the Tang baby, look at the men around, are greasy uncle. "Yes, Shangguan Yuxi! You still have a lot of things for me!" Tang baby drove the car and said according to the voice. "I also discovered it recently. This is a 4s file. Most people can''t see it." "Talk about it, what did you find! What''s inside!" Shangguan Yuxi shook his lips and said lowly: "I saw you set fire to the house." really! Tang baby took a look at the steering wheel, just like his own guess! Have you seen anything else? Tang baby asked quietly. "Ah? What else?" Tang baby sighed and listened to this tone. The fistula should not be discovered. I want to be in the middle of the year...not to mention it. Mainly during the development period, peek at my sister''s bath, so oh. This sister is still not aware of this matter. "What measures do you have, have you arranged for agents to monitor me?" "The measures are really not." How can you say that Shangguan Yuxi, you are an extremely dangerous person, and you must kill it directly when necessary. "Agent? Is there any potential, give me a list!" Tang baby said quietly. "This I swear, I really don''t know, I don''t have that permission yet, but I think it should be there." For Shangguan Yuxis words, Tangs baby was dubious and could not believe in it, but he was sure that he had been inserted around him. At this time, the baby of Tang, jumped out of the old king in his mind, this is the most unwilling to doubt of the baby, but it is unconsciously jumping out. "Know it, check the list and give it to me, this is your mission!" What can I do with Shangguan Yuxi, I can only agree to it first, but how can I find out that those people only know the captain, and there is no record on the computer. Tang baby put down his mobile phone and his face was a little dignified. There are no friends at all, and the only one is Pharaoh. Those who know foreign countries are impossible. After all, they are foreigners. If you want to get in touch with yourself, get the latest information, only Pharaoh! This makes Tang baby feel a little scared, I know that Pharaoh is probably six or seven years! At that time, they should be hired into the company together, and they would blow the cowhide and slowly get cooked. Now think about it, if Pharaoh is touching himself with his purpose, it is too deep! Its because the acting is too deep, and Ive been cheating on myself. After all, this involves a lot of... Lao Wangs parents are all living abroad, and they have only seen it once at the wedding of Lao Wang and Yan. I remembered when Pharaoh asked where I was going, and now I think about it, I just want to know where I am going! Also back this time, Pharaoh also asked himself where to go mixed in the past five years. As a friend, it is normal to ask such a thing, but you already know about monitoring, it is not normal! Because these questions are with purpose! There is also the question of roundness. I have asked Ye Fan himself. He and the Yuan Zhen have never had a relationship, but it seems that this was not the case. The Yuan Zhen seems to say that Ye Fan can''t. It seems that there is no such thing at all. It is said that they both come to monitor their own, and they go abroad when they are okay, but are they really going abroad? Still it is to perform the task. Tang baby quickly called Aru. "Boss Tang, hello." "Give me a person, round, I want her movements abroad in recent years, photos I will send to you." "Okay, boss Tang, wrapped in me." Aru said with respect. Tang baby hung up the phone, while pondering, while driving, even if he had already arrived at the door of his grandfather''s house, he still did not get off. Because I thought of the things that Pharaoh was beaten. Lao Wang, this person does not play exciting during the week, why go to that place. Is it ok to say that Pharaoh deliberately did this, told himself to go, and then handed over the forces behind him to solve the matter. It is very likely! Tang baby leaned on the seat and pinched his nose. He didnt want to believe that Pharaoh was a spy who was placed next to him. After all, this is a good friend of the six or seven years, so it is really sad! If Wang Xinsi and Yuan Zhen are both spies, then their two acting skills are also very good, even married and have children to cover up everything. Tang baby sighed and self-anesthetized, hoping that he thought it was wrong. After all, there is no real evidence. But as long as you try it out a little, you know, Don Baby dare not go to temptation. If it is true, then his only friend is gone. Tang baby lit a cigarette and sat in the car. Suddenly the first officer''s door was opened. Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling and sat in it. He slammed it, opened all the windows, and threw the cigarette. Don''t let his woman smoke second-hand smoke. "Pull it, nothing." Ping Luoling reached out and held the big hand of Don''s baby, smiling slightly. Tang baby pinched the soft hand of Ping Luoling: "No smoking." "Is it a matter of mind, I see you sitting in the car for more than ten minutes." Ping Luoling curiously asked. Tang baby took a breath: "It''s a bit." "What? Can you tell me?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. For Ping Luoling''s inquiry, let Tang baby have a distressed pain, as if they are licking them like anything, even have to be careful to ask themselves. "Sister Ling, you are my wife, what can''t let you know." Tang baby said so, but I thought, the two little foxes can not let you know. Ping Luoling smiled gently, waiting for the baby to say I was monitored. "Tang baby said quietly. "what!" Ping Luoling thought that Tang baby was troubled by family relationship, but did not expect it to be like this. This is a big deal. "You know what I have done in the past five years, although they are all good things, but I am still being monitored by the above people." Tang baby feels that he is doing good things, how many civilians have been saved, if not, those Civilians still live in dire straits. Ping Luolings face was gradually tightened, and he asked coldly: Do you know who it is? Tang baby sighed and couldnt help but take out a cigarette and then put it back. "I don''t know now, but Pharaoh and Hey, there is suspicion." Tang baby said faintly, now I am waiting for Aru''s investigation. If Yuan Zhen is really a female agent, then there are ninety-nine. (End of this chapter) (=) v2 Chapter 585： a lot of trouble Maybe its a round of squatting Wang Xinsis involvement, and Pharaoh is doing this with a chest pain. Tang baby began to comfort himself again, in fact, just do not want to lose this good friend. However, Ping Luoling was shocked after listening to it, and he was still less involved with Lao Wang and Yu. But I also know that my man has no friends. His character was poor and not mixed. At most, I heard that Tang Bao said that he was mixed with Lao Wang, which shows the weight of Wang Xinsi in his husband''s heart. Look now, Wang Xinsi is the kind of spy on TV. "Husband, is this true?" Ping Luoling worried and asked, after all, Tang Baby also killed a lot of people in the past five years, and killed three in front of his face, which does not know how many. Although the baby is now very powerful, it is abroad. "It is still uncertain, but I asked people to investigate. There should be results in these days." Tang Baosheng said. Ping Luoling was silent, holding the baby''s big hand tightly. After a long time, he said softly: "Baby, we all support you. If we can''t do it, we will go abroad to live." There is such a sensible woman, Tang baby''s dull mood has stretched a lot, can only be expressed by action. A piece of Ping Luo Ling Lou came over, and he kissed unscrupulously, and his hands were not honest. Ping Luoling did not resist, and what is the relationship between his own man''s manual movement. ˡ Just listen to the window and make a knock. "You two can, play passion at the door, if you are seen by the elders, then it is not good." I saw Xiao Hanrui said with a tone of tone. "Sister." Tang baby loosened Ping Luoling in his arms and smiled at Xiao Hanrui. This kind of taste is really uncomfortable. In front of my sister, I kissed my sister, and my sister just laughed. This is also a big deal. When my sister is rubbed by herself, Xin and Lingjie are cheering on the side. That night was really ridiculous. Ping Luoling is not too embarrassed, everyone is so familiar: "Well, enter the house." Tang baby nodded, and when he got out of the car, he hugged Xiao Hanrui and took a sip. This bowl of water had to be spread. "Sister, how is the relationship between parents?" Tang baby curiously asked. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingyi left the right arm of Tangs baby. "There are little guys, they are sure, they are smart." "That is, it is the kind of my Tang people." Tang baby is very proud. However, it attracted the eyes of Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling, not who you planted or who. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are very disgusted with the saying of Tang Bao, one person squatting. "If you say this later, you will fight you!" Tang baby also knows that he said the wrong thing: "Hey, wife, loose, hurt." As the baby of Tang screamed, the sisters of the two sisters became touched. It was really a good wife who was obedient. When I walked into the house, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling did not let go, showing grace and love. It is a bit embarrassing for Tang baby, which is too blatant. This is subject to criticism from grandfathers. "Dad is back." The three little guys saw Dad coming back and immediately ran over. Sitting on the sofa, Tang Cheng and Luo Bai were forcibly pulled together by the children. Tang Cheng was apologizing, and Luos whiteboard was on his face. Mu Kexin is sitting in the guide, it seems that the effect is not bad, Grandpa''s grandfather is not there, it is estimated that he has gone to rest, and now it is more than nine o''clock. "Parents." Tang baby picked up three children and shouted in front of his parents. Tang Cheng nodded and looked at his son''s wife, how sensible one by one, and then look at his own, why not worry about it. "The baby is back, have you eaten? Mom will do it for you." "Not yet." Tang baby did not eat yet. When he came back, he went to the noodle restaurant. He also had an hour of physical activity. There was absolutely no sprint in the middle. "Mom, let''s do it, you talk." The three sisters walked into the kitchen. "Mom, are you reconciled?" Tang baby sat down and gently put the children down, for fear of falling. Tang Cheng knows, and immediately holds Luo Bais hand: "Reconciled, baby, you can rest assured." Luo Bai Jiao snorted, but did not break free, Tang baby gave his father a thumbs up, capable man, that is absolutely able to make his wife good. "Baby, let''s go out and talk." Tang Cheng suddenly stood up and said to his son. Tang baby looked at Dad a little bit wrong, nodded: "You play with your grandmother." "Dad, we know." Tang baby patted the heads of her daughters and followed Tang Cheng to the outside. "Come on the roots." Tang Cheng, who went outside the house, said lightly. Tang baby gave a cigarette, then gave his father a fire, and he also lit one. "Are you a disaster outside?" With Tang Chengs words, Tangs baby was caught by the smoke. "A few days ago, someone came to see your grandfather and grandfather and asked you a lot of things." Tang Cheng said with a narrow voice. Tang baby knows that this will happen, I have to find a way to solve it, otherwise the country is really not mixed. "Dad, I can still misunderstand, that is, my wife is more." Tang baby snorted, that kind of thing still can not let the family know, because they are old thoughts. "What have you been doing outside in the past five years, and you have a bottom with Dad, we have countermeasures." Tang Cheng took a sigh of relief and said that the meaning of the words is very clear, and he must be guaranteed to protect his son. The meaning of amnesty. "Dad, you can see what I am doing with this small body." Tang baby laughed at himself. Dads routine is also very deep, but he is still very moved. In the past, Dad was a man of great deeds, and now Learn to protect your throat. Tang Cheng sighed softly: "You grew up also dragged your family, and everything should be considered clearly, because you are not alone now, understand." "Well, Dad, I know." "Well, go in for dinner." Tang Cheng extinguished the cigarette **** and went into the house. Tang baby is deeply relieved. If you guess well, there should be a wave of people in the face, and there is also a wave of people in the dark. Whoever calls his identity is so horrible, this reaction is normal. But don''t mess around, if the chaos comes, this baby is not so irritating. If I am anxious, I will jump off the building and ask if you are afraid. Its ten oclock after taking a meal. "~" "We want my father to sleep." "Hey~ Mom always dominates Dad, it doesn''t have our share~" The four adults are taking the children to sleep, which is a daunting task. v2 Chapter 586： Slag male Tang beat his wife Three such cute and well-behaved children, this spoiled and no one can resist it. "Mom still has to discuss with Dad where to play, tomorrow we will go out to play with the whole family~" Mu Keyin pinched the nose of Muyao, and said love. Mu Yaoer can hang a bottle of oil with a small mouth: "Then we will discuss together." "Mom still has to discuss the details of the distance with Dad. There are so many, so its very late. You have to go to bed early and have energy to play tomorrow." Ping Luoling said softly, Pingruo is listening to his mothers words. But it is still a bit sullen. Xiao Yiqing licked his mouth: "Mom is busy, I have to send my father." The four adults are speechless, and the three sisters are wondering why the children like Dad so much. It seems that Dad is like Superman. "Okay, send it back, then let''s go to bed soon." Xiao Hanrui can only comfort first. The three little guys didn''t believe it, but what else can they do? With a depressed look, "Dad, sleep tomorrow." "Well, Dad will accompany you tomorrow." Tang baby is also a special favorite of her daughter. With the big accompanying small, this day is still very happy. After getting it, Don Baby and my sister came to the bedroom next door. "Is this bed small?" Tang baby said with a smirk. "What do you think about your head?" Xiao Hanrui smiled. "Don''t we really discuss the details of where to play?" Tang baby said depressed, hurry up, the baby''s big knife is already hungry and thirsty. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "We have a family meeting today, so you can''t come." Just after Mu Kexin finished speaking, she was thrown down by Tang Baby and pressed in the bed. "Husband, be careful, don''t make trouble, let''s talk about things first." Ping Luoling smiled softly and looked at this hungry. He couldn''t help it after going out for a few days. Tang baby is also joking, pinching a small face that is fragrant and red, all old wives, and still love blush. "Talk about things, come over." Tang baby leaned on the bed and opened his arms. My sisters are helpless, they can only snuggle in the baby''s arms, and Tang baby''s hands begin to eat tofu: "Okay, talk." The three sisters directly seized the big hands that were messy. Xiao Hanrui said with a slap in the face: "The theme of this meeting is aimed at the big things at home!" Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly: "Well, after the big thing in your family, you said, the little things will be handed over to us." "Husband can make you a lot easier." Mu Kexin lay on the baby''s chest, his fingers painted circles, and he bit his lip, a very needed look. Dont laugh at the babys heart. Do you think that the baby doesnt look at the vibrato? I decided that its a big deal. Im afraid that the big things that happened in the future will be described as small things. "Well, what you said." Tang baby knows that the sisters are just having fun, letting them say something that they love them, as a man, of course, they have to be satisfied. "And, other people''s palace Shi Shi and Si Ru are students, you should not let them come over to help." Mu Kexin said. The three sisters unanimously decided that Tang Baby could not be allowed to continue to contact, otherwise it would definitely be something. In fact, something has happened. "Can be sweet, I have said this, but they don''t listen, what can I do?" "I don''t care~ I don''t care~" Mu Kexin said, but it is a small temper, not to mention it is very attractive. At this time, Tang baby quickly opened the topic: "Where do we go to play tomorrow, the place where there are many people is actually not good, and it is even more inconvenient to be a star or a star." "Tomorrow we are going to the hot springs." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Tang baby feels that the hot spring is good, can relieve the pressure, and recently a lot of troubles. "Our men were discovered." Ping Luoling felt it necessary to tell Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin to listen. The situation is a bit risky. Xiao Hanrui was curious and asked: "What was discovered?" Ping Luoling said things again, which made Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin look sinking. Tang baby curiously asked: "Is this a big thing or a small thing?" In the face of Tang''s baby''s teasing, three pairs of small fists licked his chest. "Baby, you are serious, don''t make a joke." Xiao Hanrui asked seriously, such a big thing, but also hippie smile. Tang baby sighed: "Just dad asked me to ask me, and asked me what I was doing in the past five years." The three sisters are silent. "Oh, what are your expressions, I am not good, you will definitely not be a widow." "Hey, always say something." Mu Kexin whited Tang baby, let us be widows, think beautiful. Tang baby shot towards Mu Kexin''s hips and screamed. "Tang baby! You hurt me!" Mu Kexin shouted, and it came true. Tang baby looked awkward: "Sorry, I made a mistake." After that, he slaps toward Ping Luolings hips, and it is also buzzing. "Hey, it hurts, you have no conscience." Ping Luoling smiled. Xiao Hanrui saw it and immediately stood up. Mu Kexin sat on the baby of Tang, a fierce look: "It hurts! You tell me clearly, what mistakes I made, you want to hit me!" "Its actually a Lingjie. I just made a mistake, or you can call it back." "I won''t beat you, it''s hard." "Is it really hard?" Tang baby shook his eyebrows, and smirked. "Go to hell!" Ping Luoling grievances said: "Why are you going to hit me?" Don Baby will tell you about the company today. After hearing the three sisters, I was also surprised. Ping Luoling remembered that he wanted to dig people, but he did not expect to become like this. "You still blame Lingling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ obviously is your own fault, hehe!" Xiao Hanrui pinched the ear of Tang baby, not mentioning it, so mentioning it will come. Mu Kexin is the same: "Is it just that we are so bad! It is not comfortable to serve you!" Tang baby regrets to say something like this, but for the wife, it is a bomb. "Yes! Also hit me! It is your own fault!" Ping Luoling also slaps his face, a pair of you want to explain to me clearly, plainly for no reason to hit people, domestic violence wife. Real hammer! Slag male Tang beat his wife. "That... I still go back to sleep with my children, get up early tomorrow." Tang baby feels that he has to withdraw, it is simply self-destruction, what to do about this, but also hit their ass, the focus is still so heavy. So good. "Want to go! If your wife doesn''t feed, I want to go, hold on to him! Run out and be smart, come back and call your wife!" v2 Chapter 587： To be temperate, young lang "Sisters, don''t be like this, I just came back and let me rest for one night." Tang baby is ready to run away when he turns over. The eyes of his sisters have already been revealed. If you stay here tonight, you will have to. Xiao Hanrui suddenly thought of something, Jiao Di dripped: "Brother, come on~" Baby Tang: "" Mu Kexin rushed up and stopped the door: "Brother~" Baby Tang: "" Ping Luoling lay on the bed and put on a **** posture: "Lady~ Come on~" "You are forcing me, the tiger is not arrogant, you are when I am a husky." Tang baby twisted his neck and held Mu Kexin in his arms. And Mu Kexin immediately showed a scared expression. Tang baby laughed and said: "Haha, now I know that I am afraid. You can remember the taste of the year. Today, I will not let the water go, and the firepower is full!" "I am righteous~" said the three sisters. A special event started immediately, but the soundproofing is good, after all, it is a place to live. The life of the scum male Tang happy is still going on, but who knows that it will explode someday, when the baby will not laugh. the next morning. "Mother and Dad, get up~ Its nine o''clock~" The little guys outside the door are knocking at the door. Before, Mom and Dad got up early and didn''t get up today. In the bedroom, Tangs baby is holding three sisters. Its really comfortable. Its just a fairy-like enjoyment. If my sisters learn to be a little sister, its even better. However, after the lesson of last night, these three naughty sisters finally settled down. Look at the tear marks in their eyes, indicating how terrible the situation last night was, and they were so cried that they cried out. Its too small to look at the strength of this baby. This is still a situation of no use of abilities. I dont know how to react with the addition of electricity. I can try it next time. Listening to the children''s call, Tang baby shook his three sisters in his arms. "I still sleep, get up." Tang baby smiled and looked at the pretty faces of my sisters. What a satisfaction, as a man, they can surrender them, and vanity is simply inflated. Ping Luoling first opened the beauty, looked at the baby, and then stunned, and closed the beautiful. "Dad~ Mom~ Get up soon~" Pingruo outside the door began to knock on the door. The three sisters finally couldnt help but open the beautiful. Mu Kexin said softly: "Husband ~ I don''t want to move, what to do, blame you~" "That is, there is no strength in the whole body now." Xiao Hanrui said softly, I really don''t want to get up. Ping Luoling smiled softly: "You guy, this will hurt you, don''t do this next time." "Or my sister is distressed by me." Tang baby kissed Ping Luoling''s face. The knocking on the door of the outside door guys is even louder, and there is a tendency to hit the door. Made the sisters have to get up with a tired body. And Tang baby is like a big cockroach, looking at my sisters wearing clothes, this is simply too enjoyable, if you add Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, then wow. God has to marry this baby. God: Have the ability to try. Tang baby also got up and dressed, and my sisters came to help, and they didnt want to do it. This baby is really the material of the emperor, not convinced to argue. The little guys finally waited to open the door, and the sisters were ready to hold the children together. As a result, the little guys ran past the mothers: "Dad~ Good morning~" Tang baby picked up the daughters and was kissed by her daughter. I am so embarrassed that my sisters are dying. Mu Kexin whispered: "I want to have a son, my son is going to the mother." "Can be sweet, your idea is good." Xiao Hanrui also raised his hands in favor. "I really have to give my baby a son." Ping Luoling seems to be very serious, Tang baby can have a wife like Pingluoling, do not know the blessings of several generations. As soon as everyone went downstairs, the elders got up. As a daughter-in-law, I used to prepare breakfast in the early morning, but I didnt get up today. I really didnt do my part. This must blame the Tang baby, do not want to do things, do not feel bad about his wife, so beg for the sake of not forgetting. The elders looked up the stairs, and Luo Bai discovered that the children of the children were very special today, and they did not know how the sons body could eat. The three wives could cope with it. Tang Cheng looked at his son, and his heart was strange, seemingly a little envious. "Baby, you should go to breakfast first, then start again." Luo Bai is already done. "it is good." The three sisters felt that my mothers eyes were a bit strange, and they all lowered their heads slightly. Tang baby and the children were seated, and the three sisters went to the kitchen to have porridge, and Luo Bai followed. For the sake of my son''s body, I still have to lick it. "Rui Rui, Ling Ling, Ke Xin, Mom told you something." Luo Bai said softly. "Mom, what happened?" asked the three sisters curiously. Luo Bai sighed and glanced at his son''s back and whispered: "The things between your husband and wife, this should not be a part of my mother." "But Mom still wants to talk about, your husband and wife still need to control a little, what is the best form, who is today, who is tomorrow, who is the day after tomorrow, and what is the holiday, if you are together, the baby can not afford this body what." With Luo Bai, the three sisters were stunned. I really want to say at this time, mom Not how your baby is. We are going to be killed by your son, and now we have no strength. I thought so, but my sisters said, "Okay, Mom, you are relieved We have already planned this way. After all, the baby is in a tight body." "Very good, I am relieved, you go out to pay attention to safety." Luo Bai went out of the kitchen after he finished. The three sisters looked at each other and were full of helplessness. Your son would be good at this. We wouldnt give it to our wife. Otherwise, we will lose our temper and run away from home, like a child. After Luo Bai left, Tang baby slipped in directly: "What did my mom just say?" "Hey, Mom let us control, and we won''t be able to do so in the future." Mu Kexin said. "Ah, you don''t listen to Mom''s words, I am very good." Tang baby quickly explained that this baby is not cool enough. Ping Luo Ling gave a white baby a look: "If your body is good, bully us?" "What, you are pretty cool, I called me last night." "Tang baby! What are you talking about! Little voice!" Xiao Hanrui grabbed the baby''s mouth. v2 Chapter 588： Do things! The baby who was covered in the mouth looked at the three sisters with a smirk, and the fun of the room was really fascinating. The three sisters saw the bad smile of Tang baby, one person and one foot, this shameless, it was only improvisation, and then said! Still not you are threatening people, **** babies, shameless, you know that you are bullying your wife, violent wife, don''t play with you, you go. Looking at my sisters screaming out of the kitchen, even the porridge did not give themselves a fight, Tang baby laughed out, these sisters are so cute. Its almost 30 years old, and theres a girls heart. Its not easy. Tang baby took the bowl of porridge and immediately sat down with her sisters. She also licked her sisters shoulder and shook her eyebrows. It was so bad that she was going to die. After ten years of baby in Tang, there will definitely be people, wow, this bad old man is very bad. Xiao Hanrui stepped on the baby under the table, and it hurts that the babys mouth is pumping. My sisters feet are really embarrassing. "Dad, don''t bully your mother, but my mother will be awkward." Xiao Yiqing said sweetly. Tang baby patted her sister''s head and smiled slightly: "How can Dad bully her mother? Dad loves her mother too much. Your wife said yes." Xiao Hanrui''s pretty face floated on a blush, and once again stepped on the foot, Tang baby wit flashed away, and Xiao Hanrui stepped on the air. The gas is Xiao Hanrui. That is the unreasonable little fist punching the chest. Tang baby pretend to be very painful: "Qinger, help Dad quickly, Dad wants to be beaten by his mother." Xiao Yiqing said with a smile: "Mom is playing gently, Qinger knows." With Xiao Yiqing, everyone laughed. "You don''t laugh, it''s almost ten o''clock." Luo Bai smiled back and said that his son''s family situation is still very harmonious. It is indeed harmonious now, but the Tang baby is still doing bad things outside. The man with the greater power seems to have a love. The red flag at home does not fall, and the flags are fluttering outside. After eating breakfast, Xiaojiamen is already excited, and finally can go out to play with Mom and Dad. This is what the children dream of. Sisters have to go upstairs to change clothes, women, they all like to dress beautifully, especially to show their own men. Let Tang know that your wife is still very strong, and the charm is not reduced. Ready to work, the family sits on the nanny car, of course, the baby is driving, because the sisters are going to sleep... exhausted. But waiting for the bubble hot spring, still very comfortable, can ease fatigue. The little guys chatted and talked about what to play. "Where are we going to make hot springs?" Tang baby stopped at the road and asked curiously. Mu Kexin slowly opened his eyes and said quietly: "Go to Hang Lung Resort." "Oh, understand, take a break." Don baby nodded and put a little comfortable music. After all, my sisters are also very tired, and this baby knows well. In the navigation belongs to Hang Lung Resort, just what Tang Baby did not expect is that this Hang Lung Resort turned out to be the industry of Xinghai Group. The minister of this patrol department used to be an inspection work. Now I am going out to play in my own territory. How many industries did my sisters do? I found that they are all in their own place. I really have three white Fumei wives, and indeed the white beauty is not awkward. Tang baby thought about it with a little smirk, and then headed for the destination, still a bit far, to go on high speed, at least an hour and a half. As the speed went up, the little guys seemed to be quiet and started to sleep. Children are like this. The baby who drives the baby is still in a good mood. This kind of day is what I used to dream about. It is so comfortable. It makes the baby very degenerate. I finally understand why the previous emperor did not go up. The baby doesn''t want to go to work even now, and the older sisters are also very powerful. The two little sisters are even more so. When I think of two little sisters, Tangs baby has a dim sum. However, when Tang baby was in a guilty conscience, there was a roar in his ear, even if it was such a soundproofing. When Tang Baby looked at the rearview mirror, there was a super-running behind him. How come it is so familiar. boom! I saw a Pagani instantly overtaking, and Tangs babys mouth was pumping. This Nima! Isn''t it like Pagani? How did they ran out, shouldn''t they sleep in the noodle restaurant? Scorpio! Not so bad! Tang baby slightly mentioned the speed of the car to 120, and prayed for God''s blessing in the heart, do not go high speed together. However, in front of Pagani. It is Si Ruhe and Shi Shi. "Sui Ru, you drive slowly..." Gong Shishi is afraid of Si Ru, I am afraid that the Secretary can''t control it, and the Secretary is driving a car, it is also a special life, and now slowly becomes an old driver. It is. If the Secretary looks at the dial, the above shows 120. "I said Shi Shi, I only drove to 120, you are scared like this, you are not very able to drive in bed?" Si Ru Li began to ridicule the palace Shi Shi. "Can that be the same? You, the female driver, my happy life has just begun, you slow down." "I am still not the same, don''t panic, I am very stable." Gong Shi Shi immediately turned his eyes, you got a driver''s license for a year, the first time on the high-speed, but also said that the driving is very stable, look at this overtaking, it is scary to death. In fact, the two girls are also tired, want to go out for a bubble bath, ease it. "It''s here! It''s high speed!" Gong Shishi immediately yelled, for fear that the palace Shi Shi had overdone. I saw a blue sign saying that Hang Lung Resort The baby in the back is already scared, and they are also here at high speed, my goodness! What to do! CalmCalm... They may not go to the bath It should be to go somewhere else. Tang baby began to comfort himself again, but it turns out that the more you don''t want to come, the more you want to come. Finished the scorpion! They are really going to take a bath. It must have been too embarrassing yesterday, and today it is Saturday, there is no class, so it comes out. Fucking! God, you have to play dead me! If something goes wrong, your TMD can bear the minimum, Laozis happy life has just begun, bastard! Son of a bitch! Tang baby entered the Hang Lung Resort after the car in Siru, and the sisters woke up while passing the speed bump. The face of Tangs baby has changed. At this time, it is necessary to retreat. "Come on." Mukai, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said quietly, tired, full of soft body, this tired with a comfortable fatigue. v2 Chapter 589： Baby is panicked, online, etc. Tang baby smiled and said: "We met acquaintances." "Acquaintance?" Xiao Hanrui wondered. "Is there a super run in front?" Tang baby pointed to Pagani ten meters away. "Ok?" "This car is Siru. It was almost hit by her that day." Tang baby took the opportunity to let the sisters think that Siru came over and helped himself. This is to make the three sisters look worried, be hit, when is the matter. Just like what Tang Baby thinks, maybe it is because of this, Secretary Ruru is going to help. But what is the reason for Gong Shis poems, that his own men have made others so miserable, Si Ru did not know that Tang Baby was behind him, and chatted with Gong Shi Shi on a relaxed topic. Although it was easy, the topic was always inseparable from the uncle, and even the more chattered. I found the parking space to stop, and Tang baby could not express her guilty conscience at this time. She simply stopped at the side and shouted the window and shouted: "Si Ru, Gong teacher." Of course, the baby can not be called by another name. The name can only be used in bed. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi also stunned and saw the baby. "Uncle." The two girls shouted sweetly, and the tone was different. Scared Tang baby shivering, and quickly make eyes, the guilty guilty look is undoubted. "Mr. Gong, Secretary Ruyi, you have to call your father and brother." Xiao Yiqing shouted the window sweetly and shouted, always messing up the name. However, how can Gong Shishi and Si Ru may be called for export, but also brother, love brother. Xiao Hanrui is also speechless. This is to help your dad find two small ones. "Qing Er, I haven''t seen it for a long time, and it''s beautiful." Gong Shi Shi softly laughed. "Where, the teacher of the palace is beautiful, and it is getting more and more beautiful." Xiao Yiqing looked envious, the teacher is really beautiful, and she is catching up with her mother, but in her heart, her mother is more beautiful. The group immediately got off the bus, and Mu Kexin still wanted to cover it, with a hat and a mask. As everyone got off the bus, they stood together. Tang baby looked at these women, it seems that there is a problem! Yin Shengyang is declining, he is a man. "Siru, Shi Shi, how come you have come to play today?" Ping Luoling curiously asked, this is really clever. Si Ru also felt very clever, this can meet the uncle, seeing that he and the uncle are constantly cutting, happy in my heart. Gong Shi Shi Jiao laughed and said: "I was tired with Siru yesterday, and today is a weekend, so I plan to come and have a hot spring." Xiao Hanrui gently smiled: "Learning pressure is great, tired is normal, relax, your sister is invited today." "Yes, I treat you." Mu Kexin patted the towering chest. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are thinking, what is the stress of learning, being tortured by your husband for an hour, at least 12 hours to recover, the uncle is too abnormal, not at all distressed If it breaks, see what else you can play. Tang baby just almost fainted, what tired, you don''t want to walk the wire, for so many reasons, how to find tired. This is definitely to retaliate against yourself, definitely yes, blame yourself for being too fierce. These two little sisters, a little inflated, seem to have broken their bright milk. "Thank you for your sister." Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are also welcome. In their hearts, this is a family. What are you to be so polite? "Let''s go, let''s go in for a good bath, then do a massage or something, it''s a little tired." Mu Kexin stretched out, and the curve was revealed. Tang baby feels that Mu Kexin is deliberate, showing his body in front of two young girls. Can be compared with Mu Kexin, it is estimated that only the palace Shi Shi, although young, but the development began to expand. However, Gong Shishi does not dare to compare with Mu Kexin, and the small can not compare with the big one. This is a bad habit. Uncle, but I want to be a family, not a day or two. At this time, my sister and sister walked with the child in front, and the baby of Tang followed the back of the woman. I am thinking about how to get through the crisis. Today is Saturday. I must stay here for one night and I will go back tomorrow. Although it was only one night, how did Tang Baby feel so dangerous? If something went wrong, it would be over. This is not at home, this is outside, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are now unfortunate, that is, the kind of looking for excitement, but they are also sensible girls, should be able to distinguish the occasion. But Im afraid they suddenly dont understand anything, then... Hold back, how can we hold back today, don''t panic, they don''t know, as long as they don''t do it, then nothing happens. Entering the hall, a manager soon ran over to entertain, which was all arranged by Mu Kexin. But now I have to add two more. The baby behind him is uneasy, but he still tries to show a calm look. This baby has a set of wool, and now panic. Walking into the elevator, the small space suddenly filled with fragrance. Listening to the voice of their chat, my heart is very nervous. Suddenly, Tang baby feels that someone is touching his ass! Female hooligans! I don''t have to think about it, I know who it is. My sisters are standing in front of the children, and behind them are Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi. It must be the timidity of Gong Shi Shi, my God, this is a mine, can not be touched, and will explode when waiting! When the baby in Tang wants to finish, the other side of the **** is also touched. The baby of Tangs heart was half cold at this time. If the secretary was broken by Gong Shishi, it was really bad. Where are your sensible things going, so playing, we all have to finish. I am jealous! If you touch your ass, dont mess around, you two are not sensible... With the elevator door open Tang baby sighed, and quickly walked out of the elevator with my sister, just a few seconds, it is just a second. My sisters are set to be large suites and belong to a family. Siru and Gong Shi Shi are luxurious double rooms, all on the same floor. Looking at Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru into the room, Tang baby sighed and sweated on his forehead. This phenomenon has not been discovered by my sisters, so it is temporarily safe. "Yao Er, take the sisters to change clothes." Mu Kexin said softly, Mu Yaoer as a sister, then take care of the two sisters. Although they were born in an hour. "Well, Mom, I know." Tang baby is a big man, just change clothes a few times, and my sisters are a lot slower. Tang baby is not in the mood to see her sisters change clothes. v2 Chapter 590： Can you meet anywhere? I feel that I have to change my blood when I wait, and I have to be bled by my sisters. Sitting on the sofa outside, Don Baby began to push the horror thing, if it was discovered, how to save himself. The deduction was once overturned, because the Tang baby found that he could not save himself. This is to find death. As the sisters came out, Tang baby was not in the mood to see anything, they were wrapped in bath towels, and they were tightly packed. Soon, Xiaojiamen also came out, oh, and daddy hugs. Tang baby looked "quiet" and took the children out of the room. The sisters did not find any clues, because the opera Wang Tang was able to perform, and he could not detect anything. "I will call them together." Xiao Yiqing said softly, and he was a "senior". Tang baby nodded and was approved. Gong Shishi and Si Ru have already changed their clothes and waited inside. With the knocking on the door, the two girls came out and were tightly held. Of course, this body can only be played to the uncle, and others will be fine. "Starting, taking a bath~" The little guys started a sprint. Tang baby can be taken care of, and quickly chased up and shouted not to run, or spanked. Five women looked at the baby and chased the child, all showing a smile. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi is actually thinking, how can he and his uncle have children, will it be like this, really look forward to it. If you are not studying now, you must give the uncle a big fat boy. After all, the uncle has three daughters. I have to have a boy. Then, five women give birth to the uncle, and the members of the family are very many. New Year is also very lively. The public hot spring sisters will definitely not go, they are all women''s private hot springs, so even the baby can not enter. "Are you really so good?" Tang baby stood at the door and shouted, you are private, then I... Mu Kexin said with a smile: "You can just sneak out and eat after two hours." After that, Mu Keyin also went in. And Tang Bao looked at Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are also helpless, I really want to accompany you, but they are all in the same way, so they can''t. Looking at the two little sisters also went in, Tang baby took a deep breath, just abandoned your man, it is really heart-wrenching. This baby can''t play on its own, the public hot spring beauty is definitely there, so it is good. Tang baby squats toward the hot spring outside, as long as he is not with his sister, it is safe. So now I am relieved. There are still a lot of hot springs outside, I am! Bikini has it, a little meaning... Aunt Still forget, the young lady is really a lot, and they follow the big belly boss, and they know what it is. This kind of resort is expensive to die, and only the boss can afford it. Of course, there are rich women, young and rich second generation. Tang baby found that his return rate is still very high, especially those young ladies, the eyes are simply swallowing themselves. This baby''s excellent is like this, no way, this **** face, really want to ruin. "Handsome guy, alone." I saw a rich woman coming over and asking. Tang baby glanced at it, all of them are a lot of age, this figure is well maintained, but this value is still forgetting, this baby is not going to come to a twilight love. I have already had two small ones, all of them are ten years old, and I am really ashamed. "Big sister, hello." Tang baby smiled slightly. With this big sister, the rich woman''s face changed, and she walked away with a cold sigh. This is ignorant. Seeing that you are handsome and want to support you, who do you think you are, and the sister of the older sister. Tang baby licked his mouth, and he was like a magnet, attracting the irons around him. Looking for it, Tang baby chose a hot spring pool without a person, and the whole body was buried in the hot spring. The whole person is comfortable, all the pores open instantly, how comfortable it is if two little wives are leaning next to each other. If you do something else, I am jealous! That would be a good day. Just when the baby was quiet in YY, the sound suddenly sounded in his ear. Tang baby opened his eyes and saw a middle-aged greasy uncle with a woman in her early twenties coming in. This combination is quite common in this resort and is a packaged operation. And this baby, that is, being taken care of, the only condition is to accompany them and let them cool up. Oh, this world has changed. "Yang Ge, you promised my Maserati~" Just listen to the voice of the sister, so that the baby''s scalp is half numb. "Reassured, it will arrive in a few days, your favorite white." "Hey~ people want red." "White is also good-looking, what aunt looks good." Don baby can''t help but smile, aunt color, this boss will really tease. However, with the smile of Tang baby, the Yang always fell face. "What are you laughing laughing." Tang baby chuckled: "Why, can''t people laugh?" "Yang Ge, don''t generally know such a silkworm. It is estimated that even Maserati doesn''t know anything." "Hey! The little boy who is not stinky, I really don''t know the height of the sky, nor the long eyes." Yang always snorted, really disappointing! Dont be angry with Tangs baby. If this is the case, then this state of mind is also white. "This beautiful woman, for the ticket and the pig together, I am really sorry for your long legs." Tang baby whispered, this person does not have 200 pounds, the ghost believes. "You said who is a pig! There is a kind of you to say it again!" I saw that Yang always stood up fiercely and was fierce. And the beautiful girl next to me looked at Tang baby, but my heart was thinking, what else can I do? Its better to be arched by the pig. Its better than being arched with no money. Anyway, its all arched. Why dont you make some money? Love is just a little girl, no money, no matter what love. However, when Tang Baby wanted to go up, the Yang suddenly changed his face. This change of face is changed from anger to laughter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even slightly squat: "Lin total! Hong total! Hello!" Lin total? Hong total? Tang baby curious to look back. I am jealous! Can it be so clever? I saw that there were four people not far behind. Lin San, Hong Ou, Pi Xiumin, and Xingbang. They are all acquaintances, and I didnt expect to meet them here. Lin San also saw Tang baby, and he was puzzled. When he came here, he could still see him. Did he hit the ghost? Lin San today is about to talk about Hong Hong, mainly for the Tang baby. I feel that I have to give up the hatred between each other, and then let the baby go ahead and say it. v2 Chapter 591： Peaceful coexistence This Yang is also saying hello, but he did not expect that Lin has come over. This makes Mr. Yang very happy. If he can climb the thighs like Lin San, he still has no business, this Xinghai Group has a great career. Big, just give a single, you can make a fortune. At this time, Tang baby has turned his head and does not intend to pay attention to this Lin San, because there is nothing to say. "Mr. Tang is really good Yaxing. I am sitting here in the hot springs. Why don''t you inform us?" Lin San smiled behind the baby. Tang baby sighs in the heart, this baby has killed you a white life, you can still laugh and export, it is estimated that you are uncomfortable. Although I dont know if Lin San is not uncomfortable, this Yang is very uncomfortable. Isnt this a young man? How is Lin always so polite? He also said that he is the minister. Is it the minister of Xinghai Group? Scorpio is over! The little girl next to him was shocked. The one who can be so honored by Yang Ge is definitely the big boss. But the big boss smiled at this handsome guy, and he looked very polite. He also said that the minister has such a young minister! Tang baby smiled back and said: "Oh, it turned out to be Lin Zong, Hong Zong, Pi Zong, Xing Zong, so clever, come in bubble." "That would be more respectful than death." Lin San smiled and stepped into the pool. The three people behind him also walked into the pool. And this Yang is a little embarrassed, the little sister is even more embarrassed. Because these are big people, sitting here seems to be out of place. Tang Bao said with his forehead: "This Yang, we have to talk about things." "I understand, I will leave immediately, and I will leave immediately. I will not bother you." Yang Zonglis little girl fled and fled. Its really unappealing. I never imagined that this young man was so powerful, even Lins people. I have to make a laugh. If you let Lin San know, I am sure that you will blink and I will laugh when I am! Tang baby directly looked at Pi Xiumin, have to say, this Pi Xiumin does have a good figure and a good face, no wonder the promotion is like sitting on a rocket. "Pig always, good shape, this is very good maintenance, what method is used? I want my wife to play with it." Tang baby smiled at Pi Xiumin, and the words were mixed with teasing. Pi Xiumin knew that Lin San had doubts about his attitude and quickly said: "Minister Tang is joking." Lin San smiled and said: "Pu total, Minister Tang has a joke, and he is right." "It is true." Hongouwei smiled and looked old and calculating. Xingbang is also considered to be with Pi Xiumin. It is a fellow, so he did not participate in such a topic. Tang baby smiled slightly: "Well, don''t say that the skin is always, the skin is always blushing." Originally, Piuxin was not blushing, but with the baby saying so, it was a little blushing. Lin San certainly saw Pi Xiumin''s appearance, his face changed slightly. "The skin will not be stimulated by my muscles to blush." ??Tang baby shakes the chest muscles, a pair of I am a fierce man, and Pi Xiumin secretly stunned, immediately turned his head. However, this cover-up makes Lin San even more uncomfortable, just as Pi Xiumin really has a relationship with Tang Bao. Dont have the meaning of the baby in the Tang, that is, I want to let them have a gap, things have to be done step by step, and the rice has to be eaten bit by bit. "How did General Lin and General Hong come to vacation today? Is it something to discuss?" Tang baby curiously asked, in fact, I already thought about it and discussed how to deal with myself. Don''t wait for the two to answer, Tang baby said again: "It won''t be because I am in the branch, let the two are not happy." "Where Minister Tang is, you can count as a cleanup." Hong Ouhao smiled and said that he was not very familiar with Tang Baby, but I heard that these days, I feel that Tang Baby is a thorn, otherwise There will be no verbal agreement with Lin San. "That Baisheng is not my disciple. It is just a teenager who is heading for the fall. I was pulled to the Guangming Avenue. Lin, I am right?" At this time, the baby is playing four, if it is physical activity. That must be stress-free, but it is a brainpower. Lin always cursed Tang baby in his heart, but his face smiled: "Fortunately, there is Minister Tang, otherwise this branch will be unlucky. This is really a wolf ambition." "Yeah, I heard that Lin and Bai Sheng are very familiar?" Tang baby arms out, his head leaning against the stone platform, asked indifferently. With the baby of Tang, Hongou did not say anything. If you can kick Lin San out, it is also a good move. "How could it be very familiar, just a colleague relationship? I originally thought that Bai Sheng was a young and promising person, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Even I lied!" Lin San looked painful and made himself a victim. The appearance is worthy of the old rivers and lakes. Dont expose the baby, and smiled: Lin, ah, the next time you look at people seriously, you dont have to have such things as Baisheng, which will cause bad habits for the company. "The leader of the Tang team said very well, this I agree." Hongou smiled, But Lin San is very upset, this Tang baby actually humiliated himself in public, and said that he is serious! What a terrible person! "Don leader, everyone is sitting here today, is it better to discuss something?" Lin San said, actually, he wanted to express his position. If everyone fights, it will only cause harm to themselves. It is better to shake hands and talk together. Develop the future of the company. "Lin always said that it would be fine. Here are all peopleTang baby is saying this, but the heart is saying, who is with you, what you do, Still not taking the Xinghai Group, sooner or later you will be played by you. Everyone heard this sentence and thought that the baby of Tang had to compromise, but it was awkward. The person who knows the time is Junjie. This young man is quite sensible and has no rash. Lin San smiled: "Since Minister Tang said that everyone is his own person, it is better to become a real person, so that it will benefit the development of the company. Minister Tang said, are you?" "The development of the company, ready to develop, I am going offline?" Tang baby gently stirred the water in the pool, just like playing tricks, it seems very frivolous. "Of course not, Minister Tang misunderstood, we should put down some things, everyone will get along with each other, so that everyone is good." "Ah, is there any misunderstanding between me and Lin, how can I not know?" Tang baby pretended to exclaim, this can give Lin San gas. "Minister Tang, everyone is smart, don''t pretend it!" Lin San also said the words. v2 Chapter 592： Collapsed, collapsed Tang baby certainly knows what Lin San means. He has his own handle, and he also has his little secret, so in order to avoid both losses, Lin San chose to compromise. In fact, normal people will choose this way, only the madman will choose to lose both, no need. "Lin, there is nothing to say, there is no one else." Tang baby said faintly, even closed his eyes, the hot springs are really comfortable. When Lin San saw Tang baby like this, he wanted to punch and punch a punch. It was so arrogant that even the general manager was not so arrogant, and there was the chairman who stepped into the coffin. But gave this big boy the right, really can''t understand why. "Min Tang, I have the evidence to pull you down, but there is no evidence in your hands. What do you think is the way to do it?" Lin said with a low face, don''t give face a shame. "Lin always knows the duties of the inspection department. Don''t let me know how to break the law. Ye Fan that kid knows more than you think." With the baby of Tang, Lin Sans forehead burst into blue veins. Now even Ye Fans people dont know where they are, and they dont know how much Ye Fan knows. Hongou and Xingbang don''t talk, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It''s best to get a lose-lose and then make a profit. At this time, Pi Xiumin said with a sigh of relief: "Mr. Tang, everyone is doing things for the group, why bother to do so." Tang baby opened his eyes and looked at Pi Xiumin with a smile. Not to mention, Tang baby smile is still quite charming, this is a mature man''s smile, the lethality is very large. At least Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are looking at it, very charming. Look, even Pi Xiumin did not dare to touch the eyes of Tang Bao. "Its true that the skin is always true." Tang baby said with a frivolous tone, full of playful taste. Tang baby dare to pack the ticket, this Pi Xiumin and Lin San must have a leg, look at this Lin San, the face is not black. Lin San is only possessive of Pi Xiumin. He started seven or eight years ago. Otherwise, how can Pi Xiumin be so cowhide in the branch, and Lin San is not behind him, but now he is directly transferred to the headquarters. In Lin Sanxin, Pi Xiumins everything is given by himself. This is a private item! Now this private item is actually unnatural in front of the dead head, which makes Lin San very angry. After all, the value of Tangs baby is very high. Lin San has already been more than forty, and he has lost his former handsomeness. Compared with Tang baby, it is not a level at all. And Pi Xiumin is only in his early thirties. The maturity of the woman has just come out. Look at the eyes that have been removed. Lin San feels that his lungs are going to be blown up. This Pi Xiumin actually puts a little woman in front of himself. Look, MD! "Oh, the skin is always a bit shy, Lin always said yes." Tang baby digs into Lin San, the meaning is very obvious, your woman is shy in front of me, really should not. This really ruined Lin San. "Tang baby! Do not think that you are the minister of the inspection department, I will not dare to take you! This is what you are looking for!" Lin San coldly screamed, and then stepped out of the pool. Pi Xiumin also immediately went up. Hongou smiled aside: "Mr. Tang, then we will not accompany." "Hong, always go slowly, be careful, slip the road, don''t be pulled down." Tang baby said faintly. Hongou chuckled softly: "Thank you for reminding Minister Tang." Soon, Hongou left with Xingbang, and Tang baby lay in the pool and closed his eyes. Today should be a crash, I am afraid to go to the company on Monday, I am going to do it myself, What do you guys fight with my Tang baby, it is really very inflated, look at that Ye Fan, more will be a person, know that the bottom of the baby is immediately against the water, this is the performance of smart people. Lying a bit, Tang baby decided to change the pool bubble, after all, the pool here is still a lot, the sisters also pay attention to privacy will choose a private hot spring room. My sisters are not afraid of your vinegar king Tang jealous. At this time, in the private hot spring room, five big beauties plus three little beautiful women are making hot springs, that is comfortable. The three sisters were exhausted yesterday, soaking like sleeping, and of course, Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi, both of them were too tired to die yesterday. They felt that the soul almost went out and now soak in the hot spring, that kind of comfort. It is like being wrapped in a warm breath. It seems as if lying in the arms of Uncle. The three little guys watched their mother fall asleep, and the two aunts were the same, a bit boring. The little guys also like to do things, look at each other, then show a smirk, holding the water in their hands and splashing on the faces of the mothers. The three sisters who were sleeping comfortably were instantly stunned, and they were so angry and funny. "You three little guys, I want to give you a little bit of a look." Mu Kexin smiled softly and could splash water on her daughter. This splashing water was launched immediately, mother VS daughter. However, Gong Shishi and Si Ru were hurt by the spatter. Xiaojiamen was not an opponent. He will be the team of Shi Shi and Si Ru and then attack the mother. If the company saw Mujie, they didn''t mind, so they let go of Gong Shi Shi, and they were very happy. "Okay, my mother admits to lose." Ping Luoling softly smiled, his hair was wet. The little guys are the same, happy, if Dad can be here. Xiao Hanrui squeezed the shoulder and said softly: "Mom''s shoulder is a bit sour, and I will compete again next time." If the baby is here, he will play the sister, knowing why the shoulder is sour, it is because it has been holding for too long. "Sister Xiao, if I press you, I will still lose it Siru immediately seized the opportunity and began to please the uncle''s sister. After entering the house, I still have to tell my sister. what. "Too much embarrassed." Xiao Hanrui said. "Nothing." Si Ru went straight, stood behind Xiao Hanrui, and put his hands on Xiao Hanrui''s shoulder. Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but groan, how can this sound be heard, Xiao Hanrui also knows, immediately resisted: "Siru, you are quite good." "Really? Then I will try." Mu Kexin also wants to try, the shoulders are really a bit sour, not to match the baby, but to support themselves. "Mu sister, I will, I will press you." Waiting for Mu Kexin to return, Gong Shi Shi went over. "Comfortable, Shi Shi, where did you learn this technique?" Mu Kexin curiously asked, he can also learn, and then give the baby a massage. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are of course learning by themselves, all in order to serve the uncle, and everything can be no less. v2 Chapter 593： Really an old acquaintance. Therefore, Tang baby is on the side of the two sisters, that is the most comfortable, because Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru really are especially at heart, for the Tang baby is willing to give everything to the girl. Gong Shi Shi said softly: "I learned online." Mu Kexin was so comfortable that she closed her eyes: "Learning massage, it must be for the future boyfriend, is it like this?" " is ok." Gong Shi Shi said softly, saying in his heart, is to give your husband a massage. "That Shi Shi and Si Ru''s boyfriend can be blessed." Ping Luoling sat down and smiled softly, and found that the temper of Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were exceptionally good, and there were no bad problems of the second generation. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi did not speak, and there was no blessing to ask the uncle. Ping Luoling saw that the two girls did not speak, and whispered: "Siru, Shi Shi, you are now learning mainly, take a rest in the morning, don''t go early to help me the man, he is enough." With Ping Luoling''s words, the two girls obviously paused, and Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui could feel it, and there was a trace of doubt in their hearts. "The spirit sister said yes, the driver almost hit the big brother in the drive, so it was very embarrassing, dragging me to help, I am embarrassed." Gong Shishi is also a smart move, think of the night''s things, now just can Use it. Si Ruo also immediately answered: "Yeah, I almost hit Tang Dao that night, but fortunately, nothing happened, or I will hit someone, so I want to apologize to Tang Da, but one person does not dare, only one Pulling Shi Shi to accompany me, you can not misunderstand the spirit sister." With the explanation of the two girls, the sisters seem to believe a little. Because today, Tang Baby also mentioned the incident of hitting people, so now they are very convincing. It seems that it is the apology of Siru, and I will go to help with my girlfriend. "Don''t worry about it, I don''t mean anything else, just worry about your studies." Pingluo Ling is a veteran of the mall, and he will not say anything in the end, so there will be a turnaround. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru feel that they have doubts, and it seems that they can''t go to the noodle restaurant in the morning. "Well, the spirit sister said, we know." Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi''s face did not change color, it was very easy to say, absolutely no meaning of dragging the water. It seems that I will have another time to agree with the uncle, and Lingjie has already doubted it. This is not a good thing. The baby outside is soaked in the wine pool, it feels good, and the smell of a wine makes people intoxicated. That Lin San is also true. Even the hot springs are not soaked. It is estimated that the whip is to beat Pi Xiumin. It is a poor woman. If you do something well, you will definitely be promoted. Why should you follow such a man? Tang baby was wrong at this point. Pi Xiumin entered the company at the age of 22, because the appearance was outstanding in the public relations department, and even if she tried hard, no one saw her efforts. Until one time accompanied by wine, I met Lin San, and Lin San was only the deputy manager of the finance department. However, Lin San also took a look at Pi Xiumin at a glance, so there is this relationship. Under the relationship of Lin San, Pi Xiumin''s rights are getting bigger and bigger. Lin San can also enjoy the body of Pi Xiumin, and each has its own income. Efforts are not necessarily discovered, and the right people are the most important. With a plop, Tang baby opened his eyes and saw a man from Zuo Qinglong right white tiger stepping into the pool. The chest is still wearing a gold chain, and the figure is a bit strong. Although there is no muscle, it is the kind of firmness. Tang baby is a bit curious at this time, this is with the gold chain. Will it float on the water? Let the baby of Tang be disappointed, this gold chain is real, and it actually sinks. There are still people who bring real people this year. Its really rich, and they are not afraid of being robbed. "Don Tang, hello." With the words of the man, this made Tang baby a little confused. Even some people know themselves. It seems that their prestige has spread in Tiancheng. "You are?" Tang baby curiously asked. The man smiled kindly: "My name is Fan Xian." Fan leisure? I have never heard of it. When Fan saw that Tangs baby was very confused, he reminded: I say that there are five days in the circle, and I am one of them. So when I said that Tang baby would understand: "I have seen the other four, and I finally saw the fifth one today. I am fortunate to have it." "Don''t see a smile, this is all the things that boring people do, the name is nothing, today is Tang Shao alone?" "When you come with your family, Fan Shao?" asked Tang baby curiously. Fan Xiaoxiao said: "With my girlfriend, she went to buy some drinks and saw Tang Shao here, and came over and said hello." "I am not a Tang Shao, Fan Shaokou mistaken." Tang baby smiled, feeling that this fan is a little different from the other four people, don''t look at this tattoo is very fierce, in fact, live in a heart of a small sheep. "Tang Shaoqian is imaginary, how do the children know Tang Shao?" It seems that this fan is still more known. Tang baby is a bit confused, curious asked: "Fan Shao, you have not mixed with them?" "They? They are all Mao children, there is no common language." Fan Xian said faintly, I really don''t want to contact those people. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s all children''s mentality, and my mind is still not mature. Tang baby smiled, this fan is a bit interesting. "This rain, here." Fan took a wave and shouted. Tang baby heard the name, it feels a bit strange, this rain? This rain? How are you so familiar? Tang baby looked back and saw a tall, beautiful woman coming. The long legs were really slender, seeing that face! Tang baby is an instant reminder of who this rain is! Nima! Is this not the previous blind date object? This rain I still looked down on myself, and I still let myself help her. But now I can''t think of it. This rain is actually a girlfriend of Fan Xian. What to say, this is also one of the five rare days in the sky. This rain can hold such a thigh, which is quite powerful. Of course, this rain has also seen Tang baby. Although the baby of Tang has changed a lot, but this rain still recognizes it. It was just to let him say a good word, not to kill, not because of blind date, really stingy man. . Tang baby regained his gaze, and today the rain came with two drinks. "Don Tang, you and the rain know?" Fan Xian asked curiously. Don baby laughed: "I don''t know, it just looks like a friend." No matter what the rain is like now, it doesn''t matter what you do. Fan Xiao smiled and took the scent of the rain and said: "This is the famous Tang Shao." v2 Chapter 594： What are you playing? This rain is wondering, is he Tang Shao? Five years ago, it was only a small staff. After five years, it was Tang Shao? This fan will not be deceived, it must be cheated, this Tang baby is really hateful! "Dang Shao." This rain is now not as savage as before, shouting. Tang baby nodded and said nothing. "Don Tang, what activities are there in the afternoon, is it better?" Fan Xian issued an invitation and seemed to want to be close to the Tang baby. Tang baby shook his head: "I have to accompany my family in the afternoon. You know, its hard to come out and play once." "Understand, understand." Fan Xian did not put it in his heart. If others enjoy the family, they don''t have to join. But the rain on the side is not willing. Fan is who is there. In this day, the city has a head and face. How many people have to sell face, and this Tang baby is deceiving, even if you dont give face! It is really unbearable! Be sure to expose his ugly face! I saw this rain whispering in Fans ear: "Fan leisure, he is actually a liar." When I heard the rain, Fan Yu frowned, liar? Sitting opposite this Tang Shao is a liar? How is it possible, but I have investigated it, but people are very good! "How do you say?" Fan Xian did not hide, so he said directly. Tang baby curiously looked at the two. This rain seems to understand the meaning of Fan Xian, let yourself expose Tang baby on the spot. "He is not a Tang dynasty at all. He also kissed me five years ago. It was the introducer who said that it was only a staff member of a translation company." This rain pointed to Tang Baojiao, saying that you are not a liar. Exposing the original shape! Deceptive! Tang baby thought she was going to say something. It turned out to be a previous thing, and she was actually treated as a liar. "This rain, I was not a Tang Shao." Tang baby smiled slightly, this woman seems to be the same as that of the year, so I want to expose my true face, show off in front of this fan? "Then why do you want to lie? I didn''t expect you to be a professional liar for five years, but also lie to my family, and I just don''t want to face it!" Snapped! A crisp sound suddenly sounded. This rain fell to the side, licking my cheek, unbelievable to see Fan Xian, why should I fight myself? The rain is now at this time. Tang baby sighed, why bother, honestly, when you are a broad lady, that is stronger than anything else. "Well, this is a rare thing to do with women." Tang baby said faintly, watching the rain shake his head. "Tang Shao, this woman is owing to fight! She is so filthy as you, I can''t swallow this breath!" Fan Fan looked up again, and this rain scared and immediately caught his head, but it was a bit pitiful. "Well, it''s all misunderstanding. There are many people here, pay attention to the image." Tang baby is very fond of this fan leisure, after all, in order to get close to himself, even his own woman dare to fight, I am! Niubi! However, Don Baby does not feel that it is a big deal. For this kind of broad and small, changing his girlfriend and changing the little dish, this rain may be a girlfriend in his life. Fan Xian heard Tang baby''s words, pointing to the rain: "I tell you to listen! I will dare to talk so confused next time, I will make you look good!" This rain has been scared, and Fan has been in contact for three months, the first time I saw him worry. "I... I know, I am sorry." What can I say about this rain, I am really sorry. Tang babys heart is full of emotions. If it is a normal woman, it may have gone now. And this rain, by the man, has to apologize to the man. Whether this is a mans power is too big, or a woman wants to rely too much. Tang baby stood up and smiled slightly: "Fan Shao, I will go first." "Well, Tang Shao slowly walks." Fan Xian still looks very low-key, like a younger brother. After the baby was gone, Fan Xian took a deep breath and took a look at the rain: "Almost let you mess up!" "I am sorry... I don''t know." "If you don''t know, just shut me up! This still needs me to teach you!" Fan quietly whispered. This rain really can''t figure out, and dared to ask: "Fan leisure, it is just a staff, why are you afraid of him?" "Staff, MD, you women are long-haired and short-sighted, that is, others are low-key, you don''t understand, even the existence that I can''t afford, you also say that others are liar, I TDM **** you is light!" Fan Xianyue said that the more and more gas, scared this rain immediately to escape. In fact, Fan Leisure still prefers this rain. He has performed very well before, but he has made mistakes today, but in order to estimate the overall situation, he can only play in the face of Tangs baby. "Okay, come over." "Then you beat me." "Who told you to talk indiscriminately, come over." Fan said with a ride. This rain slammed his mouth and sat in Fans arms. Fan casually touched the fingerprints on the face of this rain. It was really heavy when I started. How can I express my anger? "Don''t talk in the next time, especially the people I respect, understand!" "Ok, I know." Taking a picture of the head of this rain, Fan Xian said faintly: "Let''s go, find an ice for you to apply." "Ok." This is the life of the rich, you can''t think of it, your goddess is beaten, you have to plead again and again, even a man licking it. Money TMD is really a good thing, no wonder people are so obsessed, so greedy. Whoever says that he does not love money, the baby does not believe it. For those who met these people today, Tang Bao said that it is a bit interesting, especially the attitude of this leisure, it seems to know his family. So, ah, this baby can go sideways with his family, there is no need to use anything else, but this baby is low-key, never show off, just like now... This baby is sneaking into the private hot spring pool of my sisters. Its all old wives and wives Its really unreasonable to take a shower together. Tang baby did not rush to run in, standing behind the curtain to eavesdrop. Inside, there was a burst of laughter from Yan Yanyan, sister, and sister. Where is the child? Suddenly, the baby heard the sound of spurting blood. "Shi Shi, your fingers are very slender and make me very comfortable." Tang baby was shocked, this voice is from Lingjie, Scorpio! Lingjie, you have fallen, and even let Shi Shi use his fingers... "It is true that Shi Shis hand is very comfortable, its good to learn dance, old and comfortable. I am jealous! Even my sister has been served by Shi Shi. You have secretly played tricks here. Its no wonder that you have to be a private person. Its too abnormal! This baby must resolutely resist this abnormal behavior! v2 Chapter 595： Looking back No! How can this abnormal behavior get me less! "Siru, then the next point, right~ is here, the frequency is faster." Mu Kexin''s voice is more attractive. Tang baby was shocked, the following point, the frequency is also a little faster, what kind of tricks are you doing? Its just a shame. I dont know if you all have men. If there is anything that men cant solve, why do you want to do it yourself? Although it is said that you are doing a good job, it is not wrong. "Deeper~" The baby of Tang is screaming. This voice was suddenly heard by my sisters. "Who!" This is the cold drink of Ping Luoling. Tang baby said very embarrassed, peeked at his wife was caught... Nima, I see how my wife is, breaking the law, God, you have to come to catch me. "It''s me." Tang baby shouted helplessly. The sisters and sisters inside suddenly smiled and spent a long time being their own man. "Still standing outside, come in." Xiao Hanrui grinned. Tang baby wants to die, but still pretends to pretend: "This is not good." Sisters certainly know how bad it is, because there are also Shiru and Gong Shi Shi. However, before the sisters finished, the baby who had just said that it was bad had already come in: "Oh, its really embarrassing." Looking at the awkward look of Dons baby, my sisters all laughed and didnt know what you were thinking. Don''t you just want to see the young girl''s body, but unfortunately you have to be disappointed... Tang baby really wants to be disappointed, inside a layer of white fog, even the pool is the same, look at the body, the figure is vague, like a fairyland, not to mention quite interesting. "What about the children?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Playing tired, sleeping in the next room." Ping Luoling softly said. Tang baby should have a voice, stepping into the hot spring pool, a little hot. "You are not steamed, it is a miracle." Tang baby snorted, this water temperature is really a bit hot, but as long as it adapts, it is much better. To be honest, Tang baby is a little nervous at this time, after all, this is the three big wives and two little wives are there, and! Its a matter of bathing together. This is a deep-water bomb that will kill people when it moves. Not to mention, Gong Shishi and Si Ru at this time are also the same. There is a lot of excitement in the tension, and they actually take a bath with the uncle and the sisters, and they are so shy. The three sisters had no other thoughts. This is just a hot spring. It is normal. What happened to Tangs baby suddenly, if the current department and the palace Shi Shi run to do bad things, they absolutely have this courage. So now I have to shout, my sister saved me. Tang baby quickly moved toward a silhouette, don''t let Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi seize the opportunity, after all, the scene is smoky, this is a good opportunity for them to eat their own tofu. Tang baby finally saw the figure, and the heart was happy. When you look at the body type, you know that it is a sweet heart. Only a small public figure has such a chest muscle. Tang baby sticks out the hand of sin, this place eats delicious tofu, very cool. However, when the figure turned around, Dons baby almost screamed. Scorpio, how could it be the palace Shi Shi. No way, Mu Kexin and Gong Shishi''s body shape is too similar, and it is really impossible to distinguish without looking carefully. I saw Gong Shi Shi looking at the baby with a surprised look. It seems that he is asking, this place you dare to do it. If it is discovered, we are all finished! Tang baby was scared to let go, apologetic eyes, caught the wrong, sorry. Looking at the apology of Tangs baby, Gong Shishi also understood and looked at Tangs baby with resentment. Look back! Tang baby''s eyes are turned out. Its a big deal! Gong Shi Shis mouth is a little bit, of course, it wont come true, just complain a little, then let go. Tang baby quickly evacuated, here is the wire hole. Finally I saw my gentle spirit sister, Tang baby immediately flew past, scared the baby. Ping Luoling blushes and whispers: "Why, don''t mess." Tang baby smiled and leaned aside, and Ping Luoling and his sister were in his arms. The two sisters struggled a little and then compromised. The environment at the scene was very vague and could not be seen. "What are you doing just now? It is deeper, and the frequency is faster, and it is also a finger." Tang baby felt that he wanted to break the atmosphere. With the old driver of the Tang baby driving, the five women understood the second, no way, they were all badly brought by the Tang baby. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui licked the baby of Tang, this unobstructed baby, there are outsiders. Si Rujiao said: "We just massaged the spirit sister." "It turned out to be a massage, then there is no such thing as my share." Tang baby snorted. Si Rugang just wanted to pick up the words, and Mu Kexin said on the side: "Husband, I will help you massage, I just learned a little fur." "Row." Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were disappointed, and it was just a good opportunity. Tang baby opened his arms and leaned on Mu Kexin''s arms, while Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling sat down to give Tang baby a massage arm. Tang baby thought, now its a bad leg, if Si Ruhe and Shi Shi also come over. Wow, that''s the value. Unfortunately, there is no courage yet. Massaged by my sisters, Tang baby wants to sleep, really too comfortable, the man''s home is really the woman''s arms. "Asleep." Xiao Hanrui whispered. Ping Luoling smiled low and the guy was so comfortable to sleep. Mu Kexin licked the naughty beauty. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui understand each other, and the three men let go. Tang baby immediately sank. Without a moment, the babys exclamation sounded, and it was obviously scared, and they were all stunned. "You three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ murder pro-father." Tang baby depressed, the sisters this is revenge, revenge last night to bully them. The sisters suddenly made a squeaky voice, even the same as Shi Shi and Gong Shi Shi. "Don''t play with you, bye." Tang baby is ready to go. My sisters immediately pulled back the angry Tang baby, and even got rid of it. "Almost, let''s go eat." Tang baby feels that it is better to go, it is not appropriate to stay here. "Let''s go, hungry." Ping Luoling softly smiled. Out of the pool, Tang baby can finally appreciate the body of five women. Although they are all not seen, they are all exposed to their eyes. Tang baby suddenly had a great idea to put them all on the big bed, because then, this baby is not a scum, it is a responsible man. v2 Chapter 596： Is this baby the kind of person? In order to get rid of the title of **** male Tang, Tang baby decided, put it all. Do not misunderstand, not the baby is greedy, this is the responsibility of the baby, from a man''s responsibility. Well, yes, it is responsible. "Where is your eye?" Mu Kexin shouted. In fact, Tang''s eyes are very pure, and he did not even look at Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi, Mu Kexin is deliberate to say so. With the words of Mu Kexin, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi immediately squatted on their bodies, and they were still pretending to be different. "Can be sweet, I have a flaw, you don''t talk nonsense." Tang baby quickly denied. The three sisters suddenly smiled, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were pretty red, and they would really play. "Baby, ask you one thing." Xiao Hanrui suddenly shouted Tang baby. Tang baby feels bad, my sister is definitely not good. "Stand up!" Xiao Hanrui saw his brother fleeing, and immediately shouted. "Oh, good." Tang baby had no choice but to stop, but did not turn. Xiao Hanrui said, "Turn around." "Oh, not good." Tang baby''s heart sank, you have several meanings. "Let you turn and turn." Mu Kexin also said, the man who teased himself is also everyday. Tang baby snorted: "This is what you said, then I turned." Tang baby immediately turned around, MD, nosebleeds came out quickly. Its all bikinis, and sure enough, its more attractive to wear than to wear them. Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shis body are simply, I am embarrassed, I can only be jealous. Relatively speaking, the body of Lingjie and her sister is not so exaggerated, and Siru is normal, and one hand is just right. The five women grew up in what they ate, the heights were similar, and the long legs, the sisters gave birth to children, and the body was still so cowhide. "Baby, ask you a question." Xiao Hanrui said with a smirk. "Hey, sister, you ask." "Who is the body of Kexin and Shishi?" With the problem of Xiao Hanrui, Tangs babys brain screams, and this TMD is a proposition. Kexin is her first woman, or a wife, a child, her mother, can you say that you are not good? Gong Shi Shi is a woman who has been harmed by her. Now she is single-minded and self-conscious. If you say it is not good, is it sad for others? Although Gong Shishi did not say it, his heart was still sad. My sister is doing things, why do women have troubles women? The baby suddenly felt a move and touched his chin and said, "This is to be detailed or general." "What is the details?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Details, it is more troublesome. You have to look at the hand and touch it. This will tell the difference." "Tang baby!" three sisters Li Majiao shouted, you still want to eat other people''s tofu. Tang baby immediately ran to call the children up, as long as there were children, they would not be so filthy. Gong Shi Shi also breathed a sigh of relief, Uncle this trick is still quite good, my heart is sweet. Because the uncle still thought about it, he did not regard himself as a junior, and saw himself as a woman. If it is really a small three, I will definitely not hesitate to say that my sister is good, although I will not say anything, but my heart will be uncomfortable. This is also normal, although Gong Shishi is ready, but it is difficult to avoid it. As the baby of the Tang baby took the children out, the sisters were too embarrassed to continue, and they even wanted to touch the body of the other ladys sister, shameless. "We changed clothes and went to eat." Tang baby smiled at the daughters. "Good~" The three little guys snuggle up on Dad''s body, don''t mention how happy they are. Five women wrapped in bath towels and packed up to go upstairs. Back in the room, everyone began to change clothes. "Husband, come in." Ping Luoling suddenly opened the door and shouted softly at the baby. The baby of Tang should have a voice and go to Pingluo Ling. However, just entering the bedroom, hiding behind the Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui directly pressed the Tang baby to press on the bed. "Ah, what are you doing, playing Asian bundles during the day and playing at night." "Play with you, honestly, you are not interested in the two little girls." Mu Kexin asked directly on the back of the baby. I am, have you found out? Impossible, I want to set the way, huh... Tang baby quickly explained: "What are you talking about, what is interesting, your thoughts are terrible." "I really have no idea?" Xiao Hanrui asked. "I really don''t have it. You don''t look at how big others are. Now I am only 19 years old. Although I have to go to 20 soon, is my baby Tang, the kind of old cow who eats young grass? Besides, I have you all. How could it still come." Ping Luoling slowly sat on the edge of the bed and smiled softly: "In fact, age is not a distance." Tang baby looks at Lingjie, this sentence has several meanings. Ping Luoling continued: "Husband, as long as you like, we all support you. This palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, young and beautiful, knowing the book, knowing things well, giving you two small wives, it is a good choice." Dont know the authenticity of the sentence of Lingjie, its definitely a routine. "The point is, they can still give you a son, isn''t it." Mu Kexin also said with care. Xiao Hanrui also smiled slightly: "You have three in anyway. It is quite good to add two younger younger sisters. I think it is feasible." "I am afraid that our husband can not catch up." Mu Kexin smiled softly. Tang baby is a bit confused, they are a few meanings, is there such a good thing? I even took the initiative to find a little wife. fake! Definitely fake! As long as I agree to This baby is sure that there will be several knives under the quilt. and so! Your routine, this baby will not eat, but also have a good lesson to teach you! Simply set yourself! "Enough!" Tang baby suddenly snorted. This time scared my sisters, this kind of Tang baby is like a baby in the hair, it makes people feel scared. Tang baby stood up straight, cold eyes watching my sisters drink low: "Listen to what you said! I don''t know how to be ashamed! I even found a little wife! My baby is that kind of person!" Looking at the man''s anger, Mu Kexin said aggrieved: "We are not for you." Little public, still loaded, do you think I don''t know? "What is good for me! My baby is a man of heaven. It is enough to have your three virtuous wives. I thought you were very sensible. I didn''t expect to be so ignorant. Others have Shih Shi and Si Ruo have their own lives. You still have Here is the idea of ??disrespecting others and disrespecting me!" v2 Chapter 597： Really As the baby of Tang was worried, the three sisters were scared and apologized. "Husband, we know that you like beautiful women, and Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are considered acquaintances. It is more convenient to start." Baby Tang: "" MD, my sister has such a crazy idea. "You three! Just mad at me! Come and stand in a row, I can''t teach you today!" Tang baby rolled up his sleeves and looked like a man. "Husband, we know it is wrong, don''t hit us." Mu Kexin was scared and flung directly in Ping Luoling''s arms. "If you don''t fight back, let''s hurry up and hug your ass. You have to wake up these three women today." "I still want to do something, but also force me to do it myself!" The three sisters were grievous, stood up, and squatted on the bed with their backs facing the baby, and picked up their hips. This baby likes this position. Snapped! When Tang baby raised his hand, he gave it to Lingjie, and he screamed, and the younger sister called, and the starting hand was quite fierce. "Let you talk nonsense!" Snapped! This slap on the sister''s buttocks is also a buzzing sound. "You are still my sister, and I am following it!" Snapped! Ah~ Mu Kexin couldn''t help but screamed out, hurting, this **** baby, smashed. "What do you think of others, toys, too disappointing me!" Tang baby took a picture and did not continue. He walked out of the bedroom with his face and closed the door. Just the moment the door was closed, the babys face changed. I am jealous! Scared the baby, but fortunately, the baby is witty, defending against attack, playing them without temper. The heavier the fight, the lower their doubts, the baby is simply fighting with his wife. It is simply a palace drama that takes place at home. In the bedroom, Xiao Hanrui touched his buttocks and said in his mouth: "This bastard, the starting hand is also awkward, sore..." "Yeah, it hurts me, I have to fight it out." Mu Kexin said with his ass. This made Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui laugh. Ping Luoling smiled at his **** and said: "You are relieved now, and I am following you." Tang baby guessed it is true, my sisters are really playing tricks, but fortunately, Tang baby is smart, otherwise I will roll over today. "I wondered, my brother is not such a character, don''t want to find him a little wife." Xiao Hanrui touched his ass. Ping Luoling sighed: "The baby may have changed really, you are too unconfident about yourself." "This **** husband, I am so hurt, I want to tell my mother to listen, the **** is swollen by your son." Mu Kexin immediately began to sell poor, so that the Tang baby before the trick. "I have to complain." Xiao Hanrui said depressed, stunned for a moment, really do not feel bad about his sister. Standing outside, Tang baby looks proud, and fights with this baby, you are still tender. When the baby was proud, the phone in the trouser pocket rang. Tang baby took a look, slightly frowned, was Aru lost. It seems that there is a result. Tang baby did not rush to pick up, but went to the balcony and lit a cigarette, which was picked up. How? asked Tang Bao, a little nervous in his heart, and seemed to be afraid of what he thought. Aru is respectful and said: "Tang boss, it is already clear that this round is frequent in foreign countries, the location is not fixed, and the whereabouts are mysterious." When I heard Arus words, Tangs baby almost knew it and took a deep breath. "Okay, I know." Tang baby said faintly. "Tang boss, I need someone to be..." "No need to." "Yes." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby stood on the balcony, holding the railings with his hands and looking into the distance. When I recalled the first time I met, I felt that I had a close relationship with myself. After that, I gave Ye Fan a slap and then I was with Pharaoh. This script is really good to write, dripping water does not leak. If you dont find yourself having a monitor in your home, and Shangguan Yuxi admits that someone is monitoring, you wont even think of it. These people have been monitoring themselves for many years, and even let Wang Xinsi and the couples match, marry and have children, really pay attention to the details. I used to think that only movies can show this scene. I didn''t expect it to happen to me. Tang baby sighed heavily and knew that the result was really depressed. After all, the Laowang couple were also friends of their own. Now this friend has changed his taste. I really don''t know how to contact in the future. Even if I go to work with Pharaoh in the future, I dont know if I pretend to be myself. The taste has changed. Can you spit each other in the morning? After all, in this world, except for his own woman, only Lao Wang dares to vomit himself. Why is the best friend like this, let me face it in the future. The three sisters walked out of the bedroom and found that the baby was stupid on the balcony and his face was a bit weird. It seemed very uncomfortable. Its just that the baby is really angry, but its just not playing, hasnt it gone? Ping Luoling walked toward the baby of Tang, and smiled slightly: "Husband, don''t be angry, we don''t dare to dissipate." Tang baby snorted, and then said with a slap in the face: "This is almost the same." Ping Luoling picked up his toes and kissed the baby in Tang: "Zhen." Tang baby is still squinting, a kiss can solve the problem, and continue to pose just now. Bring the children, call the two little sisters to go downstairs to eat. Mu Kexin is the boss, of course, the most secretive. The autumn wind boasted, and there was an artificial lake not far away. The smell of vegetation came oncoming, blowing the hair of women, and it looked beautiful. The Tang baby in the meal seems to be absent-minded, and my sisters think that the baby is still losing his temper Its a stingy man, how do you want to be, big deal, lets bully once again this evening. Others are husbands and wives, you are good, your wife is still glaring at you. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi also found that Tang baby is a bit weird. Seeing them, they seem to be very depressed. Is there something wrong? A meal has passed quietly. Dont have any mood to say anything else. "Husband, we went upstairs to sleep, you bring the children to play." Ping Luoling said softly, said a little tired. Not only is Ping Luo Ling tired, the other is also tired. "Well, let''s go to rest." Tang baby nodded. All five women went to rest. In fact, they could not eat down. They all wanted to accompany the baby. After eating, they wanted to go to sleep. Tired, who said that Tian would not cultivate, v2 Chapter 598： Again Tang baby and the children continue to eat. Fiction. "Dad, where are we going to play in the afternoon?" Xiao Yiqing asked curiously. The baby in the lost God did not hear it. "Dad?" Muyao went to his father and shook his arm. "Well? What happened to Yao?" "Does Dad not like to play with us?" Mu Yao said with pity. Tang baby finally showed a smile and held Yao in his arms: "Where don''t like it, Dad likes to play with you most. When you have a meal, let''s go play." "Good~" three little guys shouted. Hang Lung Resort has a lot of leisure modes, not just hot springs, golf, tennis, etc. Tang baby took the children on the road and admired the surrounding scenery. I have to say that this place is really good, the environment is good, the grade is high, it is a bit expensive, if the price is lowered, it is estimated that there will be more people. . In fact, Tang baby still does not understand the insider, this is a high-end, price cuts will only reduce their own worth. The children are playing in front of them, and the baby is thinking about the problem in the back, a little irritated. "Dad, let''s go play tennis," Pingrui said, pointing to the tennis court not far away. "Well, you will fight if you are young?" Tang baby gently smiled and would not bring negative emotions to the children. Ping Ruolin shook his head: "We won''t fight, Dad will teach us." "Yes, Dad teaches you to play." Tang baby smiled slightly and decided not to think about those problems, let it be. Still accompany your wife and children. The father and the daughter walked toward the tennis court. There were not many people playing, only two. Tang baby found that this is still Fan Xian and Jin Yu, it is really clever, this can be encountered. But when that happens, they can still be together, it seems to be true love. With the baby walking into the tennis court with the children, Fan Xian also saw the baby, and said hello: "Tang Shao, really clever." "Well, you are too." Tang baby smiled. "Uncle is good." The three little guys shouted sweetly. Fan Xian was a little confused: "This is the child of Tang Shao." "Well, these three are my daughters." Tang baby is very proud, whoever has such a well-behaved child will be like this, each -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please be reminded: Please read the rest of your eyes for a long time. Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Show off. "Tang Shaozhen is happy, you are so beautiful, it looks so cute." Fan Xian even bowed to the children and said hello. The three little guys are not afraid of life, sweetly said: "Uncle is also very handsome." "Haha." Fan is so happy, this Tang Shao''s child will really speak. Of course, the rain that is standing opposite is also seen. I also learn a lot of cleverness, no speech, and silence. "Fan Shaoxian plays, I take them to play next to me." "Okay, then don''t bother Tang." Fan Xianwei smiled, but he was a bit curious about who Tang Shao''s wife was. He could give birth to such a beautiful daughter. He should not be able to go anywhere, but Fan Xian did not ask. Smart people won''t say it. Tang baby began to teach her daughters tennis, but also carefully taught, the little guys are also very serious, even serious. For the learning attitude of the daughters, Tang Bao is still very happy. "Dad, I learned, let''s play." Xiao Yiqing waved the racket and prepared to challenge Dad. "We are the referee." Mu Yaoer and peace of mind stand next to him, full of interest. At this time, Fan Xian also came over and smiled: "Then we will be a good audience." "That uncle is good for the little spirits." Pingruo is smart, and he is a supporter. Fan leisure laughed and said: "Well, I cheer for Xiaolingling." If the spirit is beautiful, he shouts at Dad: "Dad, you have to be serious, but the little spirit is very powerful." "Okay, Dad is serious." Tang baby looked at the serious look of Xiao Lingling, could not help but want to laugh, the little guy is still quite serious. Of course, the baby of Tang will not be serious with the child, but he should pretend to be serious. With the Tang baby''s chronic serve, Ping Ruo Ling really picked up, this is to make everyone look at each other, Xiao Lingling is still quite powerful. "Sister is very powerful~" Mu Yaoer immediately applauded. "Sister is very good~" Xiao Yiqing is the same, the little hands are red. "Little spirit is good, great!" Fan Xian also praised with a thumbs up. This rain is quiet and standing next to it, feeling that the three children of Tangs baby are really beautiful, and they are also beautiful after they grow up. With the encouragement of so many people, Ping Ruo Ling is also excited and more serious. The depressing color of Tangs baby disappeared, and her daughter had a good time. Finally, she did not catch up and let her daughter win. although ---This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please be reminded: Please read the rest of your eyes for a long time. Recommended reading: -----This is a gorgeous dividing line- I know that Dad has released water, but Ping Ruo Ling is still very happy. However, at this time, a group of people walked next to him. A pair of tennis players, Tang baby looked at the past, it is really clever. The people who came were Lin Sansi. They didn''t go back at the time, just went to eat, and decided to play tennis in the afternoon, but they didn''t expect it. Its really a narrow road. Tang San, who also saw Lin San, looked at a cold, and he could meet him everywhere he went! Originally, Lin San wanted to turn around and leave, but turned around and thought, why should I go? This place is not his. In fact, Tang Baby wants to say that this place is mine, but you don''t know it. As Lin San and others walked into the tennis court, everyone felt that the atmosphere had changed a bit. The little guys seem to feel it too, not so excited. Fan took a look at Lin San, silent, and he was not familiar with him. Lin San is definitely not familiar with the fan. But even if he was not familiar, Lin San still greeted him. Tang baby looked at Lin Sanxing and found that Pi Xiumins cheeks were slightly red and swollen. Really a poor woman, it must have been hit by this Lin San. "Lin always, it is really clever." Tang baby looked at Lin San smiled. Lin San also smiled: "Mr. Tang is a good Yaxing, playing with the children." "Look at Lin like this is also ready to play?" "Yeah, how about playing with us?" Lin Sanping also likes to play tennis, and even participated in small events before, and the results are not bad. "Will Lin Lin always eat this body?" Tang baby is a bit worried, if you accidentally hurt, it is a bit of a hassle. Lin San has a problem with this, and even said that my body can not eat! Laozi double gray is not a problem! Lin San chuckled: "I hope that Minister Tang can get some strength and not let me down." After finishing Lin San, I went to the opposite side of Tang Baby. Ping Ruo Ling saw, and Mu Yaoer, Xiao Yiqing stood on the side of Dad - Pull up and load the next chapter s -> \'' (=) v2 Chapter 599： The baby is finished .. my girlfriend is really a big star Fan Xian and Jin Yu also stood on the side of the Tang baby, Hong Hong took the person to stand on the side of Lin San. Don''t look at small moves, but it also represents the position of many people. "Dad, come on!" The three little guys shouted in unison, exactly the same as playing basketball that day. I like to see my father beat the opponent, and I am proud of my father. It is so happy to have such a father. Dad is a superman. Tang baby did not actually play tennis, but at least it was seen on TV, so the rules still understand. "Minister Tang, you can be serious." Lin Sanwei smiled, holding the ball in his hand, patted with a racket, it seems very playful. Tang baby bowed slightly and held the racket. He smiled faintly: "Lin is the same." Lin San smiled and threw the ball into the air, then raised the racket and beat it. Look at this position, Tang baby knows that Lin San is a veteran. Losing is impossible, so it depends on how to win. This Lin San serve is very fast and has reached a fast-paced posture. Dont be a vegetarian, and raise the racket immediately. Its like playing table tennis. boom! The ball and the racket make a crisp sound, the speed is not reduced, and even faster! This makes Lin San gaze, this guy plays pigs and eats tigers, but this tiger is not so delicious! Lin San speed moves, and immediately pulls back. Tang baby''s mouth smirked a smile and patted the other side of Lin San. Lin San Li Ma runs back and is quite professional, and he is well trained. However, Tang baby took another side of Lin San, the speed control was just right, not too fast or slow, just let Lin three hit. Lin San was running around in the left and right. He didn''t feel anything at first, but gradually got it! This baby is playing with yourself! Its really awesome! "Lin, don''t take a break." Tang baby slammed the ball while hitting the ball. At this time, Lin Sans breathing was a little quick, and his eyes looked at Tangs baby, and the resentment against Tangs baby was even higher. However, Lin San, who is running, can''t speak, and the posture of the action is gradually becoming less standardized. Tang baby feels that he is too bully. After all, he is still less than 30 years old. This Lin San is old, and the age is really bad. Tang baby raised the racket and even hit a spiral ball! Lin San, who was already exhausted, did not find out, but ran towards the ball''s falling point, but just hit the ground, the ball actually bounced to the other side, which made Lin San did not expect that the conditioned reflex was to twist and run. Rub it. This sound is a bit obvious, and everyone has heard it. "what!" Lin San fell down and grabbed his waist. The racket fell to the ground. Tang baby sighed and said: "Lin, what''s wrong with you, I said it, the body is important." Lin Santun was on the ground, and the cold sweat was flowing out. Pi Xiumin immediately ran to check the situation. Hongou and Xingbang also went to ask questions in the past. In fact, they are still very happy. This waist is estimated to be broken, not broken and dislocated. Lin San is not reconciled, if Lao Tzu is 20 years younger, I am afraid of you! Laozis waist! Don baby, you are waiting for me, I will not kill you, with your surname! Soon, the resort''s medical staff arrived and took Lin San away. Tang baby could see Lin San''s vicious eyes. This Lin San is just fine. If you dare to move your family, let you see how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is! As Lin Sanyi left, Hongou and others also left, but Hongou is still very happy. This Lin San twisted his waist this time, and he didnt know what year and month to be good. This Tang baby can. Killing people without seeing blood, I really looked down. At this time, Fan Xiaowei smiled and said: "Tang Shao, I will not accompany you, there is something in the evening." "Well, Fan Shao is free." Fan Xian left with this rain, and Tang Baby also had a leisurely time to play with her daughters. The little guys are also very happy, the father and the daughter played back at five in the afternoon, and even agreed to come often. Tang baby feels that she has to take time out to accompany her daughter, not because she is too busy, and ignores others. Back in the room, Tang baby found that her sisters were still not angry. "Go and ask my mother to get up in bed." Don baby laughed. The same is true of the three little guys, sneaking into it, and soon the mother and daughters laughter sounds. Tang baby listened to this joyful voice, but also revealed a smile, this life is really interesting. Soon my sisters got up, it was just a **** resurrection, and seemed to be waiting for Tangs offensive. "Let''s go to the barbecue tonight, I have booked it." Mu Kexin smiled at her daughter. Sure enough, it was clearly arranged by my sisters that I should not do anything. "Husband, go to Shi Shi and Si Ru, we will take the children first to prepare." Ping Luo Ling knows. "Know it." Tang baby finally rest assured, it seems that my sisters are very relieved, this is a good thing. Looking at my sisters, I went downstairs. Tang baby went to the front of the two little wives and knocked. After knocking for a long time, Si Ruo opened the door, and the pair did not wake up: "Uncle, how come you." "I still sleep, go eat." Tang baby laughed. When the company blinked, he was a little awake: "What about them?" "It has already gone first." Just finished, Tang Baby was pulled in by the boss, and then the baby was pressed on the wall, and the foot was kissed. "Sir, don''t do this." "Shi Shi, come over, Mu Jie, they go down first, we seize the opportunity." Si Ru shouted into the inside. Tang baby can hear the rushing sound of getting up, it is like a fire. "Don''t make trouble! It''s going to happen!" At this time, the sisters did not go at all. www.novelhall.com~ Find an excuse to put the children in the house, and then walk to the front of Siru and Gong Shi Shi. The three sisters are not very good-looking, let you go to call people. People are running in! What are you doing? This is the meter! Even the **** male Tang did not expect that the sisters actually killed a carbine. "Can be sweet, are you ready?" Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice, today must be raped in bed, and then the younger brother. I saw Mu Kexin come up with a universal room card: "Reassured, I have already prepared!" "You, why don''t you believe in the baby?" Ping Luoling on the side is very convinced that Tang baby, not such a man, although he made a mistake, but he is also good, repented. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin sighed: "The baby doesn''t like beautiful women, I don''t believe in snoring." (=) v2 Chapter 600： Grab the scene "Well, if we run in, nothing happens, the baby will be angry, then I will not enter the pit. Novel." Ping Luoling feels better to leave. "Sister of the Spirit." "Lingling." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin directly took Ping Luoling. "Our three sisters have the same blessings and enjoy the same difficulty. It is a big deal to serve him at night. This is a rare opportunity to see if the baby is loyal to us." Ping Luoling sighed: "If that has been done inside? How do we face it?" "Cut!" Xiao Hanrui cut a hand. "Crush!" Mu Kexin is more ferocious. "I really served you, the last time, not allowed in the future, the baby will really be angry." Ping Luoling whispered, this is related to the issue of trust, the baby is not angry to blame. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui swear, this is the last time. I saw Mu Kexin brushing the door and the door opened. The three sisters are very happy, and their men will not be in the palace and Shi Shi, the Secretary will roll the sheets. The sisters lowered their steps and leaned on the side. Mu Kexin is an actor, but also a spy. She took a makeup mirror and sneaked a glimpse. There is no one in the living room. I saw Mu Kexin raised his hand, and my sisters were like thieves. I saw that the door of the bedroom was not tight, and there seemed to be a strange voice inside. This makes the faces of my sisters dark. Tang baby this scum male! The three sisters were close to the door and there was a sound inside. "Uncle, I can''t insert it." When the sisters heard this sentence, a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be like a volcanic eruption. Just this voice is Siru! This bastard! Sure enough, carrying your own love! I did not expect this Tang baby to be the same as five years ago, eating in the bowl, and looking at the pot. "Uncle, you are light, you will pick it up." Sisters heard this sentence, a pair of powder fists hold tightly, Xiao Hanrui is ready to find a knife. At this time, the voice of Tangs baby came out, and I was impatient: How to insert it without force, dont move it! I am jealous! This Tang baby is not enough, I still want five gray, I can''t help it! Ping Luoling did not expect that he believed Tang baby so much, and Tang baby was actually cheating with two young girls! "Oh! Uncle, look at it, bend the poem and blow it." Sisters: "" "Why can''t you plug in? Just plugged in obviously, Shi Shi, you said yes." Tang baby''s voice rang again. "Uncle, you still said, blame you for being too hard, splashing me." When the Secretary was so eager to say: "Uncle, you are plugging me in, hurry up." "When you do, don''t worry, come one by one." I heard the words of Tang Bao, my sisters have already erupted, and I saw Xiao Hanrui go to the door and lift his feet! boom! The door was suddenly opened. The three sisters rushed into the fierce, and the scene five years ago seemed to be seen again! "Tang baby, you shameless, bastard!" Mu Kexin rushed in is a big sister. This sudden situation caused the three people in the bedroom to be shocked and stared at the three women who rushed in. The three sisters saw the situation on the spot and the whole person was not good. Everyone has big eyes and small eyes. Tang baby screamed coldly: "Are you sick?" "I" Mu Kexin has no idea what to say. I saw Tang baby standing by the bed, holding milk in his left hand, holding a straw in his right hand, and Gong Shishi was wearing a dress sitting on the edge of the bed, drinking milk, but his expression was astonished, and the Secretary was obviously scared. Tang baby is just inserting milk, there is nothing in it, three people are dressed neatly. Ping Luoling immediately slammed his face and it was finished. Its justified to grasp the **** and catch it. Its what it is now. Xiao Hanrui did not expect this to happen: "I am, I am here to see." Tang baby is very upset, but fortunately! I know that my sisters are going to do things. They just went downstairs together. Why do you want to let them call them, but they go downstairs. This must be a bit tricky, and sure enough! Since you have a plan, then the baby will count, you are still too young, this baby is the decree, and see if you have any reason. "Look! Look at what! Look at it sneaking in, don''t just want to see if I have that! You are my wife, so I don''t trust me!" Tang baby squinted and showed a untrustworthy It looks very sad. "Husband, not what you think, you listen to me." Mu Kexin said quickly. Dont need to explain, you dont believe me, even if you dont believe me, other peoples palace Shi Shi and Si Ru are serious girls, you are disrespectful to others, and others still worship you as idols! Let me down!" Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi looked at Uncle dumbly, Uncle, where did you study this acting? The three sisters had nothing to say at the moment, and they all bowed their heads. Ping Luoling felt that he was lying on the gun again, letting them not come, but they wanted to come, now its good. "My Tang baby man Han husband, will do such a wicked thing, you just put me and other dignity on the ground to rub!" Tang baby gave his eyes after the end, you are on the scene. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi immediately received the news, but they were also frightened. Fortunately, the uncle wit, if it was just done. Then its finished now! However, I am still quite sorry for them, but in order to live happily, I have to do this now. I saw Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru stood up and said softly: "Mu Jie, we will go first." Mu Kexin was uncomfortable to hear this sentence Others are clear and white girls, and they are so troubled, they definitely hurt their hearts. "Shi Shi, Si Ru, don''t misunderstand, not what you think." Mu Kexin explained in a hurry. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are all good girls. I heard that Mu sister said so, a little loose. Dont know what kind of girl Gong Shishi and Si Ru are like, and the good one is going to die. Therefore, Tang Bao quickly said: "What is not what you think, if you get the door card, don''t you think that we are doing something unsatisfactory? If someone else is like the palace and Shi Shi, it will be misunderstood by you, if there is a shadow in the future. What to do, how can I not find a boyfriend, then I will see what you do." Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are helpless, can only cooperate with the uncle. "We are gone, goodbye." Gong Shishi and Si Ru were gone after they finished - Pull up and load the next chapter s -> (=) v2 Chapter 601： Grandpa mode is on The baby in Tangs heart was so happy that he finally took away the two little wives and let the three big wives eat deliciously. Im going to be an uncle soon, look at their grievances, really cool... Still want to catch my scene, ٺ١ That is too small to watch the baby''s vigilance. With the door closing, Tang baby sat on the bed and looked coldly at the three sisters. And the three sisters are like children who are doing something wrong, and they dont talk without bowing their heads. This kind of sister almost made Tang baby could not help but smile and spray, and pity... "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get your trust so much." Tang baby simply smoked a cigarette and ignited it. The tone of the voice was a bit bleak. Don''t wait for the sisters to talk, Don Baby continues to say: "If there is no trust between husband and wife, then don''t overdo it!" With the words of Tang Bao, the three sisters were like a thunder, and their brains rang. The tears of the brush came, and even the flat Luo Ling was lying. Dont think that my sisters reaction was so big and scared... Its been a bit too much to say. "Look at what you are just doing. It is a temptation to get in place every day. If you try to test me, then this teacher and Secretary are as clear and white girls. You also do this, indiscriminate, too disappointing. "Tang baby snorted, how to say! Do you want to be honest and obedient! "You are a mother, a wife, still so immature, actually bullying two little girls, but also so distrustful to me, too sad for me, we should calm down and calm down." Said Tang baby stood up, one The deputy wants to go. But my heart is thinking, not dragging me, or the baby will not come to Taiwan. Sure enough, with the Tang baby together, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin immediately hugged each other. Mu Kexin cried and shouted: "Husband, sorry, I am wrong." "Baby, my sister is not such a person, my sister is too much to love you, all day thinking in a cranky way, hehe~" Xiao Hanrui is really afraid that his brother is in chaos, and I really don''t know what to do. Ping Luoling gently hugged the baby''s waist: "The spirit sister knows what is wrong, and the future sister will listen to you." "Well, um, the little public is listening to you." "Sister also listens to you." Tang baby''s heart is laughing, look! What is the operation! What I want is this feeling, finally turned over to be the master, cool! Finally, they were completely subdued and asked what they did. "Is this a question that you can''t listen to? Your practice is too chilling for me." Tang''s baby continued to say that the embarrassment of the sisters would be more profound, and they would not be so strict in the future. "Husband ~ Forgive can be sweet, but Xin swears, no longer dare." Mu Kexin said that he really raised his hand. Tang baby hurriedly pulled down, how big is it, and swears. Xiao Hanrui has a lot of direct: "Baby, my sister apologizes at night, you can do it." Huh? Really, can this baby''s favorite posture come over? "Husband, the spirit sister is lying on the gun this time." Ping Luolings words, Tangs baby, believe that the bad things are all sisters and xinxin, and Lingjie still believes in himself. Its dangerous to think of the things that have just happened. If you can''t hold back, and Shi Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruo rolled the sheets, it is estimated that this is not the scene. That is, they are kneeling on the ground, instead of crying and begging for comfort. "Everyone else has been mad by you, how to say it is also a friend, hehe." Tang baby sighed deeply. You guys who are sisters, do not take care of his sister''s thoughts at all, just rushed in and raped. Ping Luoling wiped a piece of Tang''s baby''s clothes: "Husband, you are relieved, we will find a chance to apologize." "Yep." "Yes." Don baby is speechless, you are big, and you still have to find a small apology. This does not seem to need it. "Forget it, I will apologize when I get there." Tang baby showed a lot of performance, which made my sister feel embarrassed, see how good the baby is to himself, and he still doubts the baby''s loyalty, too. Mu Kexin choked and said: "Husband, this is what we caused, you can give it to us." The baby is relieved, if the east window is done, it will be available. "Husband, you don''t want to go to the noodle restaurant. The little public will not want to see you so hard." Don baby feels that this can be, it is a bit tired. "But your grandfather is over there." Tang baby licked his mouth. "Husband, my grandfather has me there, anyway, I just don''t want to see you so hard, I will feel bad." Mu Kexin said softly, holding the baby''s arm tightly. "That''s not good, I promised your grandfather, but I have a man who has a letter." Tang baby snorted. Ping Luo Ling said softly: "You can be sweet, you don''t force your husband, he wants to go and let him go." Baby Tang: "" Lingjie, you have a good knife, I want to go to a fart, it is king to hold your body early in the morning. "Actually, I think its quite right for Xin." Tangs baby said, "How can you not understand things?" Xiao Hanrui immediately said: "Its true that you can say it, but your husband just said, you have to be a man with words and trust." Going to td and having a letter, you have a few meanings, do you have the attitude of doing something wrong, look at the people can be happy, and immediately took out the welfare. "That husband does not force you, my husband is very powerful." Mu Kexin said intimately. The three sisters hugged the Tang baby tightly, and the Tang baby wants to cry without tears, let you force it. There is still a letter, this baby has nothing more than lying No, this baby is angry, how seems to be stunned by them. "What about children?" "Oh, still beside." "You are really! If you are hungry, how to be a mother." Tang baby got up and said, no face. The three sisters followed behind with a sly color. "I will say, I want to finish the egg." Ping Luoling whispered, dragging himself down the pit, and was beaten by the baby for no reason. Mu Kexin bit her lip: "Where do I know." "Yeah, this is not scientific." Xiao Hanrui is also confused, is it that the younger brother has really changed. "You two don''t guess, this time it''s hard to stabilize, don''t mess around." Ping Luoling whispered, and when he came to chaos, he wouldn''t be good. (=) v2 Chapter 602： Mom also has a criminal record. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, certainly not chaos, the baby is so angry. In the evening, I had to comfort my man and let him bully. With the children down the stairs, the family started to barbecue in seven. If it is before, the work of the barbecue must be done by the baby, and the sisters are playing with the children. But now, Tang baby is accompanying the children, and the three sisters are like waiters, taking care of them. The three beautiful women who can make Tiancheng famous, this is the comrade Tang Baby, this cool man every day. "Hey, how is Mom so good to Dad today?" Xiao Lingling suddenly curiously asked, took the barbecue in his mother''s hands. Ping Luoling took out a paper towel and rubbed the lips of the father and the daughter: "Mom is good for Dad, isn''t that normal?" Xiao Yiqing ate a mouth full of chili oil and said: "No, my mother is very good for my father today." "Well, it must be that the mother did something bad." Mu Yaoer also said. The three mothers are speechless, this is simply three little prodigies, all guessed right. Mu Kexin, who is roasting chicken wings, smiled helplessly: "How can mother do bad things?" "After the mother has a criminal record, it is still possible, so if the mother does something bad, we will follow my father, hehe~" I went, I heard the words of the three little guys, the three mothers are really dumbfounded, the former is your father, the mother has what the predecessor, all your father imagined. I used to swindle your mother and now help your father. Tang baby is very happy, can have such a clever and sensible "accomplice", killing the mother''s film does not stay. "Your mother, guilty." Tang baby said indifferently. My sisters have a white baby, but they are still angry. I will serve you well at night. If you are a grandfather, you will be mad, and your sisters are wrong. "Husband ~ chicken legs are baked." "Husband ~ chicken wings are also good." "Husband ~ beef skewers are also baked ~" "Let''s put it here, go get some sausages, corn, and roast, don''t burn." The three sisters immediately breathed a sigh of relief and took care of you. We haven''t eaten yet. You grandfather Don''t let us find the opportunity, then go to the whole time. The "war" of Tang''s baby and sisters seems to have not stopped. Of course, this is the war of love, the condiment of life. "Can be sweet, wipe the mouth, Ling sister, cola, sister, toothpick." Tang baby put on the grandfather''s posture, really cool. Three such beautiful wives serve themselves, and the average man is really unbearable. At the end of the grandfather''s model, Tang Bao took the wife and children in the artificial lake and enjoyed this quiet moment. Then I returned to the room. When I got back to the house, my sisters started to take a shower. They all smelled like barbecues and they didn''t smell very well. Tang baby took the children to watch TV and watched the SpongeBob. This makes Tang baby think of one thing. There is no monster in the deepest part of the seabed, and some are just sponge baby. However, a positional war broke out immediately. That is the sisters and daughters fighting for it. "Hey~ Mom doesn''t." "Mom hates ~ Xiao Lingling wants to hold Dad." "Qinger also wants to hold Dad, mother should not pull me~" The three mothers are so sad, who is this husband? In fact, you are just shipping. "Well, after 9:30, Dad is the mother''s, go to sleep." Xiao Hanrui said with a slap in the face, taking out the majesty of his mother. The three little guys pouted a little mouth, and I also had to hold my father. Mu Kexin made a policy of Huairou: "Yao, you all have to take over Dad for a day, just leave a few hours for your mother." Mu Yaoer looked at her mother and seemed to be very poor. "Well, let''s go to sleep." Mu Yao''s big sister is still very useful. Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing are still very obedient, and they are left in the arms of Dad and walk into the bedroom. As the door of the bedroom closes, the three sisters immediately flock to their own men. Tang baby has just been surrounded by a small one, and now it is replaced by a big one. "Husband, don''t be angry, wait for us to take care of you, you lie down." Mu Kexin said with a smirk. Tang baby''s eyes brightened, before you were lying dead, and finally replaced yourself with a dead body, a little meaning. This welfare is still possible. "When are you, I am the kind of person, my baby is that kind of person." Tang baby Yizheng said, it seems that this baby is hungry for food, no woman can not live. "Any posture." Ping Luoling whispered. "Follow you." Xiao Hanrui also said with shame. I am jealous! You are too embarrassed, you know that this baby is good. It seems that I want to be angry with my sisters. Its really not good. Its just a matter of being smashed by them. Dont be too unprincipled. Dont let them lick the keyboard and send them to the vibrato. Dont be like this, this is the domineering~ At this time, Tang baby sighed deeply. "Husband, what''s wrong? Still not happy?" Ping Luoling asked softly, all for welfare, what else to do~ Tang baby said faintly: "I found it." My sister didn''t understand it, but I quickly understood it. The face is gradually becoming more rigorous. This is a big deal after all, and it must be taken seriously. "How is the result?" Xiao Hanrui whispered. The younger brother is such a good friend, and really does not want to see his brother uncomfortable. "The results are often unsatisfactory, and the old king and the aunt are deliberately close to me." Tang baby murmured. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin seem to feel the depression of Tang baby, reaching out to help Tang baby massage. Is it really sure? Ping Luoling whispered. Tang baby nodded: "Eight and nine are not separated." "What is your husband going to do?" Mu Kexin asked. Tang baby closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage of his sisters. "I don''t plan to do it. Let''s take a look. They are also obeying the orders of their superiors." Tang Bao is so comforting to himself, and feels that this is their last resort. Sisters also understand the meaning of Tang baby, so did not say anything, such things, they and others only give advice, how to do it or to see Tang baby''s own. My sisters felt that the baby was very lost, and they were close to the baby''s body and expressed comfort. Suddenly, the large LCD TV began to play local news, Tang baby and three sisters began to Qingqing me and me. What is Qingqing me and me, that is, Tang baby can find a small mouth and kiss it, because it is really cool. "This news, the famous company Xinghai Group executives in a return to Beijing high-speed car accident." (=) v2 Chapter 603： Accidental car accident Tang baby is kissing Mu Kexin, and both hands are stretched into the clothes of Lingjie and her sister. It is simply a super-faint man. Letting go of ancient times is simply a playboy. If it is an emperor, every minute To be dead. However, listening to the sound on the TV, Tang baby did not stop, watching TV with the light of the eyes. I saw that the picture was on the high speed. A large truck was chasing a commercial vehicle. However, a Mercedes-Benz rollover was not far from the front of the commercial vehicle. This commercial vehicle is a resort car. Tang baby cried with a doubt, and stopped, looking at the TV. My sisters didnt hear anything at all. They were enjoying the care of Tangs baby. At this time, they also opened up the beauty, the demand for a face, and what TV to watch at this time, should sleep. "This accident caused one serious injury and six people were slightly injured. The accident is still under investigation." The hands of the three sisters stroking on the baby of Tang, the little mouth is also kissing the baby''s cheek, a fire of ours has been ignited, you should come to the fire. However, the baby was so confused that he was pulled into the bedroom by his sisters. Then I was insulted by my sisters, and it was really lying. Seeing that my sisters have a good attitude in admitting mistakes, this time things are fine, but just the car accident. If the guess is correct, it should be Lin San and his party. It happened that a car accident happened. Is it so unlucky? This baby can not curse you. I lay down for one night, and I was played by my sisters and let the baby pose. Is this your attitude of apologizing? So cool. In the morning, a ring of bells sounded. "Ye Xin, your phone rang." Xiao Hanrui said softly, then moved and snuggled in the arms of Tang''s baby. On the other side of the Tang baby is Ping Luoling, the body is Mu Kexin. Fortunately, Tang baby is in good health, otherwise this shoulder inflammation must be fixed. At the end of the night, there was still a small public measure on his body. He felt that his breathing was not smooth. The small public is comfortable, the human bed is big, and it sleeps comfortably every night. This baby is simply their slave. "Hey ~ husband ~ help Xiaogong to answer the phone ~ Xiao Gong is very tired ~ fingers do not want to move ~" Was it not very cool when I was a female knight last night? Now that I know that I am tired, I have to call the baby. There is still a way for Tang baby to be used, and my wife is going to be used to it. Looking at the four mobile phones next to it, Don Baby picked up one of them and called it with a cute mobile phone case. When I saw the caller ID, Tang baby was awake. "Can be sweet, this phone is still more suitable for you." Tang baby quickly said, because the phone was called by Yuan Ming, Grandpa. Mu Kexin took a look at the beauty, kissed the baby, and then took the phone and lay on the baby''s chest: "Grandpa, what happened?" "Tang baby is by your side, let him answer the phone." Mu Kexin suddenly opened the beautiful, with no understanding. "Grandpa lets you answer the phone." Mu Keyin gave the phone to Tang baby again. Tang baby also looked confused and could only accept it. "Yuan Grandpa." Tang baby laughed, so I am also a granddaughter. "Is the news watched?" "Ah? What news?" Don baby didn''t think about it. Yuan Ming sighed: "How do you do this, the company''s top management has a car accident, you don''t know, how to manage the company in the future?" "I... I haven''t gotten up yet." "You! Forget it, go see with me at noon." Yuan Ming said, and then he hung up. Dont help the baby, it seems that in the heart of Yuans grandfather, he is a man... What kind of man? "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling said softly. "Small public company, the high-level car accident, Grandpa told me to follow him to see." Tang baby said helplessly, seems to know the meaning of Grandpa, with his own, there is another layer of meaning. Mu Kexin simply did not know the meaning of the company, did not care, the most concerned is the Tang baby, still sleeping. "Then we will get up quickly." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Last night, the baby was lying in a corpse state, belonging to the defensive side. If you let Tang baby attack, it is crying and shouting, especially hot. "Hey ~ little public move, don''t get up, you guys~" Poor Mu Kexin still got up, and pouted a small mouth all the way. Wherever he went, he had to hold the baby in his arms, which made several people laugh and cry. Only when the children get up, Mu Kexin is better. As long as the children are not around, Mu Kexin becomes a child. This is also a mother, it is simply a large version of Yao. The people cleaned up a bit and started to return. On the highway that went back, Tang baby could still see some debris scattered around. The serious injury will not be Lin San. It seems that Ye Fans mold has moved to Lin Sans body. In the car, the children are not noisy, all are sleeping, even the sisters are the same, Tang baby try to stay stable, don''t wake up your own size and beauty, these women are their own treasures, this life must be cared for . At 11 o''clock in the morning, Tang baby stopped at the villa garage. "Come." Tang baby shouted. "~" This is a car blame, Tang baby is also ashamed. "So fast." Mu Kexin held a lazy waist. The little guys blinked and confused, and they didn''t seem to know where they were. "Sister Ling, you go back first, I went to find Yuan Grandpa." Tang baby whispered, can not be late, the original grandfather''s impression of himself is not good. "Okay, drive safely." "Ok." Tang baby quickly got out of the car, then opened the next Bentley, and suddenly found... Where do you want to meet? Hurry and call the old man. "Why so late!" "Yuan Grandpa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I and Kexin originally in the resort, just returned." Tang baby explained. "Come to my house." "Good." Tang baby hung up the phone and sighed. Father''s temper is really hot, if you change to yourself, then it is not temper, then let others see the monsters under the sea, SpongeBob. Half an hour later, Tang baby rushed to the parking lot, and then the father went on. "Yuan Grandpa, this body is still so great. I used to treat you as a grandfather who touched porcelain." Tang baby snorted and wanted to relieve this dull atmosphere. Yuan Ming snorted: "Have you ever seen wearing this kind of porcelain?" "Who knows if it is fake?" Tang baby snorted. (=) v2 Chapter 604： Granddaughter "What do you say!" Yuan Ming picked up the crutches, a pair of people to look like. "No, no, Grandpa is now a good old man. This young one can go to Miss Sister." "Roll, do you think that I am you, but also Miss Sister, my aunt can''t do it." Tang baby said with a smirk: "Oh ~ the original grandfather wants to marry aunt, or else, I and Kexin help you find out how?" "Good drive!" "Yuan Grandpa, it is true, now the company gives me, you can also enjoy the Qingfu, it is normal to find a wife." Yuan Ming did not speak, as if "That''s the way it is, I and Kexin promise to complete the task." Yuan Ming shook his head and the corner of his mouth finally showed a slight curvature. Tang baby saw it from the mirror and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that men are like women, no matter how old. If a man doesn''t like a woman, coughing... is a bit of a hassle. "It was not bad last week." Yuan Ming said faintly, although he was not in the company, Yuan Ming still had "intelligence". Tang baby said modestly: "Yuan Grandpa, that Baisheng is only a small shrimp, this Lin San and other talents are big fish." "Do you know why Grandpa wants you to do it?" "I know, after all, this Lin San and other people are considered to be veterans. There is no merit and hard work. It is a good thing for Yuans grandfather to read the old feelings, but it is still good for the future development of the company." "You still know some things. Although Lin San and Hongou have done some unspeakable things, the company''s development is inseparable from them, so you have to make good decisions." Yuan Ming did not know the details of Tang''s baby. So I said this. If Lin San and Hong Ou are all driven away, they must take away some high-level executives. When the work is interrupted, it will be a loss. But Tang baby can now come over at random, and they are all managers of the Great God level. There is no need to worry about the manpower. That is not at all. "Yuan Grandpa is relieved, I will make a good decision." Yuan Ming nodded and began to close his eyes. In the central hospital of Tiandu, Tang Bao originally wanted to help the old man, but he was rejected by the father, but he was not yet helped. Really a face-to-face father. Don baby can only stand next to care, don''t fall. When I came to the VIP ward, Yuan Ming directly pushed the door in, and Tang baby followed. I saw several people standing in the ward. The point is that the bed is lying, Tang baby does not know, who is this? With a bandage on the whole body, there is only one pair of eyes. The best mummies are none other than you. Sitting next to a middle-aged woman, looks like a family woman, is whispering. As for standing next to them, they are all acquaintances, Hongou, Pi Xiumin, Xingbang and others. All three have a slight injury, and Xingbang still has his arms hanging, which is quite serious. Hongou and Pi Xiumin are much better. It seems that lying on the bed should be Lin San, I am going! Really so unlucky, originally sprained the waist, and then hit the rear-end, become like this. In fact, Lin Sanzheng, who was sprained at the waist yesterday, was sent to the hospital. Hesitant to wear a seat belt, it became like this. The front side of the Mercedes-Benz was taken by Hong Ou and others, all of them were wearing seat belts, so they were only slightly injured. As it turns out, seat belts can really save lives, especially at high speeds. Sitting next to the cry should be Lin San''s wife, then this Pi Xiumin this lover how to say. Oops, this situation is almost the same as this baby. "Chairman!" Several people saw Yuan Ming coming, and they all shouted respectfully. But when I saw Tang baby behind Yuan Ming, I was puzzled. How did this Tang baby appear with the chairman, what is his relationship with the chairman. Yuan Ming nodded and walked to Lin San. Lin San made a subtle voice: "Chairman." Yuan Ming nodded: "Don''t talk, take a rest." Tang baby also went up at this time and comforted: "Lin, I will take care of the injured, and the company will not be able to." Seeing that the baby was in front of me, Lin San became excited. It must be that this Tang baby is playing a conspiracy, calling a big truck to chase himself, it must be like this! "Chairman, my husband, he is going to take a wheelchair in the future, oh..." The woman on the side cried. Yuan Ming did not expect it to be so serious, Shen Sheng said: "Small three, you are relieved, the company will be responsible for you." "Chairman, I want to report! I have to report him, it must be that he is playing a ghost! If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be taken to the hospital!" Lin San can''t manage that much, since the chairman has come, then If you want to engage in Tang baby, you are like this, how can you get the baby! Yuan Ming looked at Tang baby doubtfully. And Tang baby said lowly: "Lin always, I was jealous of you when I played yesterday. You said that your waist is quite good, but you can fly. As a result, you don''t listen to me, sprained." Can you fly? Lin Sans wife didnt seem to hear it But Pi Xiumin heard it. Of course, there are Lin San. "Tang baby! You don''t want to smother, chairman! You can''t give him this position." Standing in the side of Hong Ou is very happy, this Lin San also has today, this unfortunately is really speechless, this waist is really broken, and can only be a wheelchair in the future. In fact, Pi Xiumin is also secretly happy. As for why it is dark, it is because... understands. It can be said that in addition to Lin San''s wife, other people like to see Lin San like this, which shows how failed Lin San is. "Lin, it seems that our misunderstanding is really deep, and even let you hate me so much." Tang baby sighed and performed. "Tang baby! You don''t want to pretend in front of the chairman! What kind of despicable means do you use to deceive the chairman! You know what you are! I am even a wheelchair, and I won''t let you do anything in the group!" "Lin Sans words are really just right, with a chivalrous heart." Yuan Ming said faintly: "Small three, it seems that you really misunderstood." With Yuan Ming, everyone is confused. Lin San suddenly reacted: "Chairman, this Tang baby is really not a good product." "He is my granddaughter." Yuan Ming whispered. In this sentence, everyone is slightly open-mouthed. Granddaughter? How can this be! This Tang baby is actually linked to the granddaughter of the chairman! When is the matter, why not everyone knows. Lin Sanyi''s eyes widened as if he saw a devil. v2 Chapter 605： Team up and kiss each other Originally thought, this Tang baby is within the relatives of Yuan Ming! Unexpectedly, this Tang baby is actually the granddaughter of Yuan Ming, no wonder he can sit in the position of the minister in an instant! I didnt want to set up before. Now I have a granddaughter, and Im doing it right now, and thats it! It is no wonder that Ye Fan will not hesitate to counter water, and certainly knows the bottom of the baby, it is awful! ! ! Standing next to Hong Ou is also amazed, this Tang baby is a bit tricky, granddaughter After that group is his. Its not what he said. If you want to get out of the way, you will run into such a thing. Pi Xiumin now figured out that Tang Baby was an airborne person. Inexplicably, he became a team leader. His rights are still so great. After five years, he was a minister. It turned out that the chairman gave his granddaughter a study. Everyone is giving him a sparring. The chairmans move is really good. Ginger is still old and spicy. Yuan Ming did not want to say this, but what else can he do, but Xin loves to die to live, even Yao Yao is the same, do not admit to have to admit. Tang baby did not expect that the old man really said it. In fact, the baby of Tang wants to talk at the conference, pretend to force, let them think that they can pull themselves down, and then show their identity, what awesome, even if you have pulled down the position of my minister. Can you still pull down the position of this chairman? Its a pity that the old man said it directly, and he couldnt force it. A little disappointed. Yuan Ming said softly: "You are the backbone of the group. I will help you in the future. I am old and the group will hand over sooner or later." With Yuan Mings words, everyone felt that a storm was quietly approaching. If Yuan Ming really did not care, the group would have to shuffle it! "Chairman, the overall situation still wants you to host." Hongou quickly said that as long as the baby came to power, he would be finished. Yuan Qing smiled and said: "The future is the world of your young people. I don''t care so much. I will announce the regular meeting on Monday." Tang baby was also very surprised after listening, did the father really care? This is also too sudden, the baby is not psychologically prepared. After all, such a big company gave it to one sentence, and the old man seemed to believe in himself. I have already let my father down once, and this time I will not let my father down. Lin San is as dead as ash, Tang baby came to power, and he has no way to live. "Yuan Grandpa, you are relieved, there is me, the group will be thriving!" Tang baby first stated. Yuan Ming nodded and looked at Lin San and said: "Small three, you have a good rest." "Chairman." Lin San looked at Yuan Ming with a pleading look. He still seemed unwilling to believe the facts at hand. Yuan Ming did not pay attention to it and said to Lin Sans wife: Take care of him. "Thank you, the chairman." Lin San''s wife is a woman who is honest and has no intentions. "I am waiting for you outside." Yuan Ming said to Tang Bao, and immediately walked out of the ward. After the Yuan Ming Ming left, Tang Bao looked at a few people, and the latter did not dare to look straight. That is the benefit of the change in status, which is normal operation. Dont want to say anything else at this time: Lin, take a rest and fight for a quick recovery. After all, your work is very cumbersome. If you cant stand it, I can... Of course, Lin San understands, just want to kick himself, this Tang baby is so poisonous! Its all because of him, he made it like this! "Tang baby! Count you!" Lin San''s ability to withstand is still strong, and it can be accepted in this way. If you change to be an ordinary person, you will be crazy. "General Lin, I really don''t know why you hate me so much, oh..." Tang baby sighed and saw Hongou and others, then walked out of the ward. After the baby was gone, Lin San screamed and vented his irritability. "General Lin, then we have to go first, and the nephew will take care of Lin." "I am sending you." "Dice, no need." Hong Ou left with Xingbang, and Pi Xiumin whispered: "Lin, I have to go first." Lin San did not speak with his eyes closed. Pi Xiumin nodded to Lin Sans wife and left. When she walked out of the ward, Pi Xiumin felt like a canary out of the cage. The air outside was really comfortable, and she finally got out of Lin Sans circle. Lin Sans wife sat down slowly and looked at her husband on the bed. "Actually, I know." The woman pulled the quilt and said softly. Lin San asked softly: "What do you know?" "This woman is really better than me." Lin Sans wife is honest, but she is not stupid. Lin San is not stupid. He instantly understands the meaning of his wife. He silently does not admit it and does not deny it. After a long time, the woman whispered: "What do you want to eat?" "You made porridge." "it is good." As the woman left, Lin San looked at the ceiling and finally stayed at her side. www.novelhall.com~ Only the wife who has been with him for 30 years, the other... Hehe Its a joke. When Tang Baby and Yuan Ming got on the bus again, Tang Bao curiously asked: "Grandpa, how did you say it today?" "I didn''t want to say it, but you just didn''t say, would you like to find a wife? Then I have to have time." Yuan Ming, who was sitting in the back row, said softly. Tang baby has a black line, it turned out to be a woman! Really did not find out, the father has a young heart. "No problem, what kind of grandfather do you like, big breasts, buttocks? Good son." The baby of Tang began to be unobstructed. Is this what the elders should say? "If you have a son, you can see it right. You don''t have anything else to ask for." Yuan Ming didn''t mind, it''s normal for men. Tang baby smiled: "Yuan Grandpa, you are not asking for this is the biggest request, or you will find a young one, look good and warm." "Roll!" "Yuan Grandpa, just the spirit sister, his father also wants to find, or you group a blind date, how?" "Tang baby! I think you are itchy! Do you believe that I am calling to let Xinxin come back for a few months." Don baby is helpless for a while: "Grandpa, don''t be shy, they are all men, you can understand." "Understand your sister! Roll the dice!" "Yuan Grandpa, you can rest assured that you have been taking care of you for so long, and the rest of the things will be handed over to me. Don baby promises you that you will protect Kexin and Yaoer in the future." "With your words, I will be relieved." Yuan Ming sighed and turned to look out the window, just to see the poster of Xinxin, Yuan Ming revealed a loving smile. v2 Chapter 606： Targeted Sending Yuan Ming home, Tang baby returned to the car, the father really needs a person to take care of. After all, a person lives and blames the loneliness. This is a good thing to discuss with Xinxin. There is also the same thing. I have worked hard to bring the Lingjie to the big, and I have not found my wife. After driving back to the villa, Tangs baby WeChat, who was about to get off the bus, rang, took out the phone and looked at it, then took it back in the car. This is the message from Shangguan Yuxi. "You are targeted." Looking at this news, Tang baby is a bit confused. Returning "What do you mean" "The car accident yesterday was not an accident. I only know so much now." "What do you mean is that someone is targeting Xinghai Group?" Tang baby frowned and typing, who is so courageous, dare to target his company, is it not too exciting? "Maybe, the truck driver did not rescue, the news has been blocked." "Is there a suspect?" "No." "I am going, what department are you in the end, how do you know nothing?" Tang baby was wondering, you investigated the baby and tried hard, but now I don''t know why such a small thing. Shangguan Yuxis face sinks. We are very busy, and its good to have such news. "You are really lacking in this newspaper work." "I want you to manage." "Oh, arrogant, you don''t have a man." "you" "What are you, yours, give me a good look, tell me if I have any news, otherwise" "You are shameless" "It is not too late to know now." Shangguan Yuxis idea of ??dropping a mobile phone has been gone. He shouldnt be dying to provoke him that night, and he regrets that his intestines are green. Tang baby recorded the chat and deleted it, and found a cigarette to ignite. In the end, which people want to frame this baby? There are not many people who provoke themselves in China. Is it another four? Bai Sheng does not seem to have such a cowhide. These four are still possible, but even the department of Shangguan Yuxi can not find it. These four have such a good vigilance No, they don''t have this brain. And this is a company that targets small public corporations. What is the intention of this person? Declare war There is something wrong with it. Otherwise, your own person should check the work of this newspaper or do a good job. Tang baby took out his mobile phone, not to Aru, but to the Mexican of Mittel. This person is still a little influential in Tiancheng. At this time, Mittel was swimming, the phone on the desktop rang, and the woman lying next to it glanced. "Sir, your phone rang." The woman shouted at Mittel, who was swimming. "Who" Mittel asked indifferently. "It is a Tang word." Hearing this word, Mittel in the swimming almost stopped, and swam at the speed of a hundred meters sprint. "Quickly call me." The woman has never seen Mittel so anxious, and quickly handed the phone to Mittel. "Tang boss" Mittel shouted respectfully. Tang baby said lowly, "How can I answer the phone after so long?" "I just didn''t hear you." "Forget it, help me to investigate one thing, that is, the car accident at the top of Xinghai Group, I want a list of black hands behind the scenes" "Do you need me to dispose of it?" "No, tell me who it is" "Okay, boss Tang, I will inform you immediately if there is news." Mittel is still worried. The boss of Tang suddenly came tonight, and then suddenly disappeared. The entire cargo ship was turned over and no boss was found. Shadow. If this Tang boss is not a ghost, it is a god. "Swim up and swim, don''t pretend not to hear." Tang baby hangs after finishing. Mittels whole person was stunned, and he looked around and shuddered. No wonder even the boss is afraid of him, which is too ridiculous. Mittel did not dare to neglect, and quickly contacted the contact to investigate the matter, such things should not be sloppy. And Tang baby took the cigarette and put it in the house. The dangerous things outside let him come. The sisters are only responsible for taking care of the family. Originally thought that this time back, the child will be a little more relaxed, but did not expect, more and more complicated. The old innocence is not to let me die in Tang. Walking into the house, Tang baby shouted, "Wife, I am back." I saw Ping Luoling came over and smiled softly, "Husband, come back." After he finished, he squatted, prepared slippers for Tang, and helped Tang baby to change shoes. Looking at the series of actions of Lingjie, Tang Bao couldnt help but hold Ping Luolings Sister Ling, you are so good "Well, don''t sigh, I am willing to you." Ping Luoling said in a man''s arms sweetly. "They are people?" "The children are sleeping, but Xin and Rui Rui are sleeping." "Well, sister, why don''t you take a break." Tang Baoyu said, licking the hair of Ping Luoling. "Wait for you to come back." Ping Luoling caressed the baby''s cheek, said happiness. I don''t have such a woman, this baby is so happy. So in order to express the baby''s touch can only kiss the little sister''s mouth. After half a ring, Tang baby smiled and said, "Ling sister, let''s go up and discuss one thing." "Well," Ping Luoling said with a blushing face, all old wives, but my sisters will still blush every time. That kind of shame is really making Tang baby beasts. Peace Luo Ling came to the room upstairs, the sister and the small public are really good sisters. Look at the small public is sleeping in the arms of my sister, the sister of a hegemonic female president seems to be, taking advantage of the small public. I am really worried that they will lily. "Sister, can be sweet, got up." Tang baby patted the little one. "" The two women were sown again, and they were exactly the same as Yao. "Husband, come back, hug" Mu Kexin stretched out his arms and asked for hugs, and his mouth was still squatting. This is a big daughter. The baby of Tang simply put Mu Keyin in his arms, and Mu Kexin relied on the baby in Tangs arms to sleep. "Sister is also hugged," Xiao Hanrui also said, saying that he should be treated fairly. Tang baby only hates that he does not have a few hands, and sees that the small public is holding himself tightly. "Well, Kexin, Lingjie, discuss one thing with you." Tang Bao said seriously, things should be solved slowly. Tang baby is serious, and my sisters become serious. "What is it," Mu Kexin asked, curious. "Just with my father, I feel that my father is a little lonely, living alone, and not a wife." With the baby of Tang, the clever sisters know each other for a moment. Pull up to load the next chapter s v2 Chapter 607： Find a wife for the old man My girlfriend is really the big star of the main volume of the 607 chapter to the old man to find his wife Mu Kexin exclaimed: "Baby, you mean, give a grandfather to find a wife?" "Yeah, my father is now free, and you should enjoy it." Tang baby nodded. After the talk, Tang Bao said to Ping Luoling: "Ling sister, Dad is the same, I have not been looking for you for so long, in fact, I still want to find it in my heart, just afraid that you do not agree." Mu Kexin and Luo Ling were immersed in contemplation after listening to it. Think about it too. Tang Bao said it is still very reasonable. They dont say it, but they also need womens care. "I agree." Pingluoling also took the lead in stating that it is not easy for Dad to take care of himself. I really should consider my own problems. "Well, I agree." Mu Kexin also nodded. I really need to find a wife to take care of myself. I will be relieved. When Tangs baby saw his wifes consent, they were also happy: The old man has already agreed, and now hes the father of the poor sister. "Then you call Dad." Ping Luoling said with a smirk. Tang baby immediately understood, pits a million, who called the old pit before the old. Take out the phone and call Ping Wantai. "Hey, what''s going on." Ping Wantai''s tone is still so cold. "Dad, good thing!" Don baby didn''t mind, this is not the case. Ping Wantai wondered: "What good thing? You are not pregnant with the spirits! I am a pig in my family!" Ping Luoling: "" Tang baby is also very speechless, and recently did not intend to have children. "Not a dad, it is your good deed." "My? What a good thing?" Ping Wantai asked curiously. "I have talked with Lingjie and I am going to find you a partner." When Tangs babys words were just finished, Ping Wantai on the phone yelled: Noisy! Its really noisy! Im a **** of the spirits! "Dad, the spirit sister is not around, just me." Tang baby can not help but laugh, man ah... Sure enough, Pingwantai on the phone was silent, and after a long time he asked: "Really? The spirit is not here?" Ping Luolings face was black, and he said that his love for his mother could be seen, and he didnt see it when he turned around, man! The gentle Ping Luoling couldn''t help but squat to the Tang baby. And Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui licked their mouths, for fear of laughing out, and the sister of Lingjie was too interesting, a set. Tang baby is also depressed, and quickly put Ping Luo Ling in his arms: "It is true, the spirit sister is not around." "That''s good, Dad''s request is not high, the chest is big buttocks, the age is not too young, 30-35 is fine, and the appearance is not too beautiful, there is half of the spirit." Ping Luoling: "" Tang baby smiled and squirted, but also his chest and big buttocks, and tens of thousands of people finally put you in the pit, and see if Lingjie is going to break out. Just listen to Ping Luoling softly asked: "Dad, would you like to find a 20, model body, legs are still long." Ping Wantai heard the voice of her daughter, and it was not calm at all! "Tang baby! You pit me!" "Lingling, you listen to Dad''s explanation, Dad has just been screaming, Dad is not dead to your mother, and life is not awkward." Ping Wantai immediately changed his mouth. Said with a sorrowful tone. Ping Luoling immediately turned his eyes: "Dad, you have it, you still have no life, your daughter, I am not unreasonable." "Lingling, don''t listen to the baby''s goods." Tang baby is very depressed, when the baby becomes a stockpile. "Dad, this time, the baby didn''t lie to you, we really want to find you, the big buttocks." Ping Wantais heart is a happy one, or a prostitute is sensible. "Really?" "Hey~ Really!" Ping Wantai is so happy: "Lingling, its not easy for Dad to take you." "Hey, Im saying that I love my mother, forget it... I will find you a wife." "Lingling, you can rest assured, Dad''s everything is for you, no wife''s share." Ping Wantai patted his chest to ensure that his property is all for his daughter, do not. Ping Luoling said with a joke: "I am not afraid that your new wife is jealous." "What is your wife, how can a prostitute be important?" Hearing this sentence, Ping Luoling is also happy: "Okay, let''s arrange your blind date." "We, who else, TMD will not be the little **** of Don Baby!" Tang baby feels that she is too hurt, I didnt say anything to TMD, I still give you a wife... "No, its a grandfather." "Oh, this way, the veteran really has to find a wife to take care of. You have to pay for it." Tang baby quickly said: "Dad, you are relieved, give you the kind of chest buttocks." "Roll! Laozi is such a frivolous person! Lingling, you can look at the right, as long as you like, Dad likes it." Ping Luoling still doesn''t know Dad. "Know, wait for me at home." "Good Le." After Pingwantai hung up the phone, he suddenly laughed out, and then walked to the wifes photo and smiled: "We are a prostitute, knowing to find a wife, oh..." A little silence, Ping Wantai humming a little song ~ www.novelhall.com ~ decided to open a bottle of red wine to celebrate, but also to shave his beard, put on a set of handsome clothes, it seems that they will soon be blind date. Excited. Tang baby also acted here. "Master and Dad are both powerful men. In order to avoid the temperament, we have to choose a good one." Tang Baosheng said, this can not be ignored. The three sisters also agreed very much. Don baby brought the notebook: "We first go to the website to register, the photos do not put their own, anyway, is it an ordinary family?" "Yes." The sisters gathered around Don''s baby and started to be instructors. In the near future, the two "son" accounts will be registered. Ping Wantai is 54 years old, a woman, has a house and a car, and the house in the second ring has an annual salary of one million. The mate selection standard is 35-45, the temperament is still good, the knowledge is good, and the body is healthy. Yuan Ming is 70 years old. He is a granddaughter. He has a house and a car. He is also in the second ring and has a pension. Choosing the standard 50-60, gentle and sage, Gu family, know how to care for people. Tang baby looked at the website and said: "When are you going to come to the news?" Xiao Hanrui poked his brother''s forehead: "You stupid, you have to set the top, so that people can see." " is also." Tang baby looked and found that the top is still asking for money, it is a small matter, immediately to the top. Four people sat on the bed, just staring at the computer to see who would come first. Slamming. "Come here." Tang baby is very excited, just like looking for a wife. My sisters are also very excited, doing this for the first time. v2 Chapter 608： I am going, this is too... "It''s my dad''s, look." Ping Luoling is also very excited. Wild sand literature network Tang baby opens the other party''s information. I go! "This woman is so beautiful." Tang baby exclaimed. The three sisters also feel good. This photo seems to be taken from a foreign country. A white windbreaker, long hair is breezy, and the delicate face is also very good. It has reached the big stock. Ping Luoling is particularly serious. After all, this is a blind date for Dad. Be cautious. "Chen Shuyi, this name is elegant." Tang baby touched his chin. Mu Kexin wondered: "Is it 35 years old, will it be too young?" Indeed, Tang baby also felt that it was 54 million, and his wife was 35 years old, and they were almost 20 years old. "Let''s take a look at it first." Tang Baby decided to put his age aside. The same is true of my sisters. "I am going, this degree can be ah." Tang baby exclaimed, double graduated from Ph.D., MIT. The three sisters were also amazed that this womans education is more than their own. This is simply a school tyrant. Ping Luoling whispered: "There is also a 15-year-old daughter. So, she gave birth to a child when she was 20 years old!" Tang baby estimated and said: "I think it is estimated that it is a scum man." "It''s the same as you." Xiao Hanrui licked his mouth. "Sister, you are very naughty." Tang baby immediately put his sister on his lap and then hit the stock. "It''s still skinless!" "You are a little bastard. If you didn''t have your sister rushed into the fire to save you, can you still do this?" Baby Tang: "" If you dont agree with one word, you will mention the same year: "Sister, I am wrong, I am mad, and kiss me." "That''s got two kisses!" Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin shook their heads. It was a wonderful sister. Suddenly, Tang baby screamed again: "I am! It is still a boss! The annual salary is tens of millions, and it is still a clothing brand." Mu Kexin''s first reaction: "This will not be a liar." "I also feel a bit." Xiao Hanrui also nodded, even Ping Luoling also had doubts. Such a cow b) woman, still fallen blind date? "Don''t worry, I call and ask." Tang baby immediately called Mittel and asked him to look up the woman''s news and gave him five minutes. Mittel dared to delay, immediately contact. In four minutes, Tang Bao received a confirmation call. After all, Chen Shuyi''s company is also in Tiancheng, and the relationship of Mittel will be found soon. "It is certain that this woman is real." Tang baby nodded. "How to do it? Do you want to come out and meet?" Tang continued to ask. Ping Luoling sighed: "Let my dad look at it, not to see their own." "Yes, then I will send a message." Tang baby is preparing to type, who knows that the other party is still hurrying: "See you." The four men stunned and the woman seemed a little hungry. Tang baby typed back: "Yes, where do you meet?" Star Street, 8 pm pleasant coffee shop. So urgent? If it wasnt for Tangs baby to figure out the difference, she thought it was a liar. "Okay, I don''t see it." "I will not see you." In a certain district of Tiandu City, I saw a 15-year-old girl laughing and smiling. "Sisi, go out to eat with my mother at night." A beautiful young woman pushes the door, the face of the melon seeds, the eyes are very beautiful, the skin is white, and the eyebrows are like a crescent moon, exactly the same as the photo. The point is. It is really bulging and back. Chen Sisi also inherited the inheritance of her mother. At the age of 15, she already has 160. She looks sweet and looks at the school flower level. "Mom, I have found a good thing for you. Come and see." Chen Sisi sighed. Chen Shuyi frowned slightly, went to her daughter, looked at the computer, and pulled a corner of her mouth. "You, this child, your mother''s business, you also co" heart." Chen Shuyi helplessly laughed. "Mom, I am 15 years old, I have grown up, you have to have a family, I have to have a father, I know that you are good for me, so this time Sisi will help you find." "You, happy reading a mother, this thing can not be co." Heart." Chen Shuyi looked at the information in the computer. Ping Wantai, 54 years old, Scorpio daughter is to find her husband, or father. "Mom, isn''t it old? You don''t understand it. If you are old, it will hurt you. Others are also millions of dollars a year. There is a daughter. It is estimated that you are married, so you can rest assured." Chen Sisi is really a small ghost. I think a lot more. "Okay, this thing is stopped, can''t say it anymore." "But Mom, I have made an appointment for you, just tonight." Chen Shuyi: "" "You, this child, I really served you." "Mom, you said that you have to be honest, you will not lose your appointment." Chen Sisi said with a smile. Chen Shuyi sighed and went to see one side and said sorry, it was a child''s mischief. When I heard my mother promised, Chen Sisi said that she was very happy. Every time she saw her mothers thin back, she hoped that someone could comfort herself. Unfortunately, she was not so tall On the other side, Tang baby quickly gave 10,000 Go to the phone. "Dad! There is a play, 8 o''clock this evening, 35 years old, big beauty!" Tang baby is more excited than Ping Wantai. The three sisters didn''t get angry with the baby. "Really! 35 years old! Scorpio! Yes, Dad recognized this son-in-law." Tang baby suddenly remembered one thing! Doing this yourself, isn''t it? Ping Luoling said with no anger: "Dad, dressed up at night." "Lingling, you can rest assured, Dad will not give you a shame." Ping Wantai said that he was still a little nervous, and he has not touched a woman for so many years. It is a bit unnatural. I didnt even think that my daughter actually found a 35-year-old, Scorpio. Don baby is a good boy! Promising young people! At this time, Tang baby saw a lot of women''s letters, but none of them were Chen Shuyi, and they were all rejected by Pingluoling. It seems that only this Chen Shuyi can get into the eyes, and Tang Baby thinks so. Its the old mans side, there has been no movement. Mu Kexin is a bit depressed, Grandpa is actually quite handsome, although 70 years old, but looks 60 years old, and belongs to the fashion grandfather. Slamming. "Husband!!! Grandpa is coming over the news!!!" Tang baby quickly opened it. Everyone is shocked! Because this is a beautiful beauty, it is not an old lady. Even only 30 years old, still graduated from Tiandu University, working in a company, not even married, no children, all the information is normal. v2 Chapter 609： This gap is too big Still an orphan... But if you find a 70-year-old grandfather, your TMD is not normal. "Forget it, this can''t stand." Mu Kexin said quickly. Tang baby also feels the same, this is simply a mess, mischief. But the other party sent a message soon. "I am not a neuropathy." I see, this can be done at the beginning, you still know. Tang baby quickly typed and said: "My grandfather is 70 years old, little girl, you are only 30 years old, go find something else." "Because your grandfather is 70 years old, I only found it." The four people are directly forced, and the miracle is too curious... "Why?" Don baby couldn''t understand, what kind of mentality this woman is. "Because I don''t want to have children, I hate being touched by men, and I hate naive men." With this said, the four people understand that the woman is looking for a young man, just a super clean. Only when I am looking for the old one can I be suitable for her. How can other men be able to suffer? "You can rest assured that I will take care of people and I will not want property. We can sign and draw." "What do you figure?" asked Tang baby curiously. "Picture a man who cares about me." All four were forced. "Can be sweet, you see " Tang baby helplessly laughed. Mu Kexin did not know what to do: "My grandfather won''t like it." "I also think." Tang baby nodded. So I still typed back: "Miss Guan, I am sorry, my grandfather may not like you." "It''s better to see the side, if you don''t have a fate." "Miss Guan, are you not afraid of public opinion?" Tang baby does not understand, this woman wants to get love, but does not want to pay for the body of love, so can only find old. Guan Anni said: "Hey-grand-loving, it is a bit too much, but my needs, only in this way can be completed." "Are you afraid of divorce?" Tang baby suspected. "Ok." It seems that this is a woman with a shadow, it is estimated that it is the impression of parents. Tang baby can not do the Lord at this time, can only look at Mu Keyin, curiously asked: "See one side? Try?" "I am too young." Mu Kexin was crying and laughing, and he was one year older than himself. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also felt too small. "See how to look at it?" Tang baby feels that the father may like this one. In fact, it also saves a lot of troubles. After all, looking for older people is to drag the family to take the mouth. Once you know the bottom of the old man, you must not be crazy, all kinds of money. This Guan Ani is alone, but it is suitable. If you are in your 40s, it is really too young. And the appearance is also very good, this is a blessing to the father. "If you are a grandfather, you will take your own back." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and knew the pros and cons. Tang baby simply called directly. "Father, good news, find a wife for you." Tang baby said directly. "So fast?" "That is, the thing of the old man is to do it quickly." "Yes, who is the other person?" Baby Tang said all the conditions, unless the age of the other party. Yuan Ming was also very satisfied after listening: "Well, this is not bad, I don''t want to have children, just to find someone to talk, right, how old is the other?" "40 years old." Tang baby shouted. Mu Kexin took a look at Tang''s baby. Tang baby pulled his hand. If he said that he was 30 years old, Grandpa must go straight to worship, let them see one side, but not even. "40 years old, is it too young? At least 50 years old." Yuan Ming feels too young. "Master, how about seeing one side? Look at people first." "That''s all right." Tang baby asked about Guan Anni, where to meet. However, it is another 8:00 pm, pleasant coffee shop. After all the work, Tang baby closed the laptop. "I feel that we have a horse at night." Tang baby whispered, to check. After all, the relationship between the family is here, it is super rich, if you encounter such a powerful one, then the home will be restless. The same is true of my sisters. "Who is the child watching?" Tang baby paused: "Sister, you work hard at night, and I look at the children." After all, they are their elders blind date, they have to let them go and see. Although Xiao Hanrui wants to go, he is still sensible. "Well, come back at night and tell me the good news." "No problem." Tang baby kissed a sister, beautiful. Everyone had dinner early, and Mu Kexin had a little disguise, lest it be discovered. The children didn''t know what it was, thinking that Dad was out of his own temper. Its hard to comfort. Tangs baby went out with Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin and decided to go to the pleasant coffee shop first. At 7:30, the three were sitting in a pleasant coffee shop. Not to mention, the three people are a little nervous. Especially Pingluoling and Mu Kexin, both face, very serious. "What are you doing, so serious." Tang baby smiled at the side of Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling can not be nervous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also afraid of family members to encounter liar, when the time was deceived feelings, then it is not worth the loss, kindly do bad things. "Husband, don''t talk, let me calm down." Mu Kexin whispered, the mood is a bit complicated, the object of the grandfather is only 30 years old, my God. I am afraid that I will be blamed by my grandfather. "Lingling!" Just when the three were dull, there was a voice around them. I saw Pingwantais special gentleman tonight, even wearing a tuxedo, Tianzhu Are you coming to the party? Is it a bit exaggerated? If you don''t like this, you should treat the blind date very seriously, at least give a good impression to others. "Dad, its so handsome today." Ping Luoling gave a thumbs up. Ping Wantai smiled and knew that his daughter was worried, so she came to see it. Tang baby also smiled: "Dad, you are sitting next to us, we will give you the check." "Well, wait until you don''t talk, see Dad''s operation." Tang baby is laughing out loud, your nervous appearance is still operating, waiting for the wrong operation. "Dad, the other party is a big beauty, be mentally prepared." Tang baby whispered to the ear. Ping Wantai was said to be more nervous, and it was like a first love. Just love face. "Oh, Dad, I haven''t seen anything in the scene." Ping Wantai squeezed a smile, and then sat next to the table, it was a little nervous, just like when the mother who met Lingling first time seemed to be in the mood. It has disappeared for 30 years. v2 Chapter 610： Old to 1 spring Ping Luoling whispered: "Look at my dad, make a calm." Tang baby and Mu Kexin smiled low, but even if they laughed low, they were still heard by Ping Wantai. Ping Wantai decided to teach Tang Baby later, if it is not a beauty, you will be finished! Minutes divides you and the spirits. Not long after, Yuan Ming came, wearing a black suit, the hair is also specially made, let alone! Its really a bit handsome. If you blacken your hair, its like a man in his 50s. Yuan Ming immediately saw Ping Wantai. "The veteran." Ping Wantai laughed. "Haha, Wantai, I didn''t expect that we still have one day." Yuan Ming is really happy today. He has never had a woman in this life. Even the children are not. Now that he is old, he seems to want to have a love at dusk. Ping Wantai whispered: "Its all the childrens minds. If we are parents, we will follow. "Yes, this time is almost the same, wait a minute and talk." "it is good." At this time, Tang Bao quickly got up and said: "Yuan Grandpa, your blind date, although 40 years old, but well maintained, you know." "Okay, I know." Yuan Ming looked at Mu Kexin on the side. Although she had makeup, she still recognized it. "Grandpa, come on " Mu Kexin said helplessly, worried that Grandpa would wait for him with a cane. Yuan Ming stretched his hand and pinched Mu Kexin: "You guys! Find me something so young." So young, 40 years old, young, others are only 30 years old... The two protagonists are already in place, and now waiting for the heroine to appear! Tang baby is a little nervous now, and this matchmaker seems to be very interesting. Suddenly! The door of the coffee shop was pushed open. Ping Wantai looked directly at the past and his eyes brightened! Is this the object of my blind date, and it looks really good, although there is no daughter who is "perverted beauty", but also a woman with temperament. It seems to be dressed up too much, the supple long hair is draped over the scented shoulders, and the sleek professional attire is indeed the front and back. Tang baby''s eyes are really good. Looking at the woman walking towards her side, Ping Wantai stood up. However, the embarrassing thing happened... This woman walked directly through herself. Ping Wantai is not good for the whole person. Is it the case? Isn''t this one. Tang baby also did not give photos, so Ping Wantai will misunderstand. Extremely depressed Ping Wantai looked back and his eyes almost burst out! This beautiful woman is actually sitting opposite the veteran! I am jealous! Don baby! You have to find such a young man to the old man, are you not afraid of being beaten by the old man? Yuan Ming also saw this woman, and the whole person is not good. This ...... is also too young. They were all stupid and didn''t stand up. Guan Anni is also a bit surprised, but also helpless about her situation, but this grandfather level, although whiteheads, but the maintenance is very good, if the hair is dyed black, it looks like about sixty. In fact, Guan Anni is also a bit nervous. Originally, she did not intend to get married. She did not intend to have a man. Today, I just looked at it casually and then tried to try it. The result became like this. "Hello." Guan Anni whispered, but did not reach out because she did not like others to touch, even if it was a woman, it was a mental illness. Yuan Ming finally reacted and stood up to smile. "Hello, please sit down." "Thank you." Tang baby feels that the father has shot a death gaze. And the baby of Tang only wants to say, Father, there is nothing wrong with being young, mainly people are good. Look at Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, it is really young, but people are very good, it is simply unreasonable. Maybe this Miss Guan is the same. Mu Kexin saw this Miss Guan, but also depressed. Go back in the evening and talk to your baby. You like young people, but grandpa is not necessarily. I didnt talk when the two sat down. This is too embarrassing. At this time, Yuan Ming whispered: "Try to ask, Miss Guan, how old are you this year?" "I am 30." Guan Anni said with a slight bow. After all, Yuan Ming is the chairman of the board. Even if he installs it, there is also an imposing manner. When I heard Guan Annis words, Yuan Mings hands were clenched with fists. I cant wait to rush through the Sui and Tang babies now. You have arranged a 30-year-old for Grandpa! They all have more than one round. Guan Anni clearly felt that Yuan Ming was concerned, so she looked up and said: "My situation is a bit special. I must have heard it. I don''t have other purposes. If you can, we can try to interact for a while. "" Of course, the baby of Tang heard it, and the three were very surprised. This is really daring. It seems to be a fancy to the father, Tianzhu is amazing. Yuan Ming is calm now, and seems to know the meaning of Tang Bao. If he is looking for his wife now, the other party must have a family, but this is not the only flaw. It is young and too young. "I know that you care about me young, but in fact I am not young, and my mentality is old." Guan Anni laughed at herself. Yuan Ming took a deep breath: "First, let''s order something." As a result, Guan Anni had a cup of hot water and her hands were holding Yuan Ming didn''t know what to say. The sister''s skill has long since disappeared. "Would you like to go out and walk." Guan Anni whispered. "Alright." Yuan Ming sighed. I saw Guan Ani standing up and gently holding Yuan Ming, but it seems natural. However, Yuan Ming seems to be less natural. "Miss Guan, I will do it myself." "It doesn''t matter." Guan Anni whispered, gently stroking Yuan Ming''s elbow. Yuan Ming feels crazy. Its just that Yuan Ming feels crazy, even Ping Wantai feels his own eyes... The veteran is a long spring, too strong! Just when Yuan Ming and Guan Anni went out, a mother and daughter came in. It is Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi. Ping Wantai feels this one, and it is very beautiful! This kid didn''t lie to himself, his chest was big and his buttocks, his temperament was also very good. A white dress is worn on the body, which has a 30-year-old shadow and looks like a 20-year-old. I am jealous, I am the same as the veteran, and the old cows eat young grass. Tang baby is good! I dont want to give my baby daughter to him. Ping Wantai stood up. Chen Shuyi looked at Ping Wantai, her eyes looked calm, but Chen Sisi was very happy. "Mom, it must be him, we are going to pass." Chen Sisi directly dragged her mother away. Chen Shuyi felt that she was going to faint, and she was arranged by her daughter. Pingwantai is not what it is. v2 Chapter 611： You are a good person Chen Shuyi looked at Ping Wantai, no middle-aged man''s greasy, dressed Too formal, the tuxedo is out, a little bit exaggerated. Its a clean man, this is a good girls vision, but now Chen Sisi thinks this man is not bad, at least he is not disgusted, it looks very kind. "Mom, you sit, I won''t bother you." Chen Sisi pressed her mother and ran to the next Tang baby table. "My brother, can I sit down? My mother is dating." Chen Sisi said to Tang Baby. Don baby is a bit jealous "Sit down," Ping Luoling said softly. At this time, Chen Sisi looked at everyone and said with amazement: "Sisters, you are so beautiful." "You are also very beautiful." Ping Luoling smiled low. "Where, I am not beautiful, my sister is beautiful." Tang baby immediately stopped: "You don''t want to tout each other, they are beautiful." Everyone laughed, and Ping Luoling felt that what kind of child a mother can bring out can be seen a little. From this girl, Ping Luoling felt very educated, indicating that the mother is the same. Chen Sisi is also a clever child. When Ping Luoling pays close attention to the man, he curiously asks: "Sister, how do you seem to be absent-minded?" "Because, your mother''s blind date is my dad." Chen Sisi: "" Chen Sisi felt that her sister shouted really well. But knowing the facts, Chen Sisi is a little embarrassed, and it seems a bit cautious. Tang Bao suddenly said: "It will not be your arrangement for your mother." "Ah, brother, how do you know." After Chen Sisi finished, he stopped his mouth. Tang Baos one is really like this. "Because your mother just came in, it didn''t look so much, and you looked very happy, so I think it must be arranged by you." "Wow, brother, you are smart." "That is of course." Tang baby accepted such praise. "That brother, do you think they have hope?" Chen Sisi asked curiously. "That''s hard to say. The main thing is to see if your mother wants it. My dad is definitely not a problem here." Chen Sisi thinks that too, my mother is so good: "I will do ideological work." Looking at Chen Sisi''s serious look, Tang Bao and others are also laughing, this is called the emperor is not anxious. A table next to it. Ping Wantai looked a bit cautious, and he sighed in his heart. The feeling of love at first sight appeared, just like the mother who met Lingling. It is this feeling that this woman''s temperament is very similar to Lingling''s mother. I want to be the same when I see Lingling''s mother. I don''t give myself any face. This is the woman! "Hello, my name is Ping Wantai." Chen Shuyi apologized and said: "Sorry, Mr. Ping, I am afraid that I will delay your time today. It is my child''s troubles. I am sorry to arrange such a thing for me." Ping Wantai is a bit awkward, what is the situation? A blind date shouldnt be like this, this "That doesn''t matter. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please inform the novel users: Please read the rest of your eyes for a long time. Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line --- Also called fate. Ping Wantai is really a bit nervous, and only this kind of thing can make Ping Wantai behave unnaturally. Chen Shuyi seems to know the meaning of Ping Wantai, and she apologizes: "Mr. Ping, sorry to bother." When I got up, I got up and shouted to my daughter: "Sisi." Chen Sisi sighed and whispered: "I am leaving, sorry." After that, I followed Chen Shuyi and left the cafe. "Mom, why don''t you say a few more words." Chen Sisi muttered a small mouth, and I was not happy. Chen Shuyi smiled softly: "What about adults? You don''t care about this little guy. If you study hard, your mother will be happy." "It is an adult, I have grown up, not a child!" Chen Sisi said with a whisper, and walked quickly to go, really angry. "Sisi" Chen Shuyi quickly chased it up. Tang baby licked his face, what is this, originally thought that the father is impossible, but I did not expect that everyone will be ok, no chance to give. Tang baby peace Luo Ling, Mu Kexin immediately sat at the table. Ping Luoling sat next to his father, intending to comfort. "Haha, how big is it, rest assured." Ping Wantai laughed and comforted her daughter. Tang baby comforted: "Dad, don''t be discouraged, then introduce better." "Forget it, when you are older, you are used to being alone. You should not worry about it. Lingling, Dad will go back first." Ping Wantai stood up and laughed. Ping Luoling followed and said: "Dad, let me go back with you." "Where to do with me, Dad is not a glass heart. Well, you will go back to rest early, rest assured." After that, Ping Wantai left alone. Ping Luoling looked through his window and looked at his father''s back. Ping Luoling was also depressed. "Sister Ling, Dad looks like this, is it really okay?" Tang baby curiously asked Ping Luoling shook his head: "It is only like this." "I knew that I wouldn''t do these things early." Tang baby was also depressed. The old man went out to date with his sister, and Wan Wan did not directly attack people. Mu Keying is still worried about Grandpa at this time: "I have to call and ask." Tang baby nodded, and the old man was also the hardest hit. "Grandpa, where is it?" Mu Kexin asked quickly. "On the way home." Yuan Ming said softly, in fact, after going out, they went back to each other. "oh, I see." Yuan Ming smiled bitterly: "You can be happy, grandfather''s things, you should not worry, Grandpa can take care of himself." Mu Kexin didn''t know how to answer it. Grandpa took care of himself for so long, and he wanted Grandpa to have a peaceful old age. "Oh, Grandpa, I know. In a few days, I will bring Yao to come back to accompany you." "okay." The two chatted a few words and hung up. Tang baby knows that there is no drama. How can a father be with a 30-year-old girl? After all, the father is still a traditional person. Other girls can withstand public opinion, but the old man can''t stand it. And looking at the situation of the old man, it seems that he is not going to look for it. After all, looking for the same age, there are many problems. "My dad, it is estimated that I like it." Ping Luoling suddenly chuckled. "Oh? How?" Mu Kexin is now relieved. If Grandpa is really good with the girl, he feels uncomfortable and the age gap is too great. v2 Chapter 612： Thunder in the middle of the night Ping Wantai is still good, and the gap between the ages is acceptable. "My dad is estimated to fall in love at first sight. If you see someone else is not responding, you will be sad." Tang baby estimated it: "That Lingjie, do you think there is still a salvation? If you really like it, then you have to create opportunities." "I think this woman is not bad, mature and attractive, temperament is good, the daughter who is taught is also very sensible, can be more contact, husband, do you think?" Mu Kexin is also very optimistic, grandfather over there. Young is 40 years old. "I think so too, Lingjie, you see, Dad still has an idea." "This decent woman is my dad''s dish, just that is to face." Ping Luoling helplessly laughed. "Then let''s go back and plan well." For her husband''s ghost idea, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling have turned their eyes, but try again and see if there is any fate. The three men left the house and returned home. "What situation, let me talk about it." Xiao Hanrui has been waiting for news at home. The three little guys are going to sleep, and they will go to kindergarten tomorrow. The three people shook their heads and said it again. "Lingling, then your father is not very sad." Xiao Hanrui whispered, the other party is the child is playing ghosts, other mothers simply do not mean that. Tang baby took out his notebook and showed a strange smile: "So we have to create opportunities!" "Husband, what are you doing?" "What? We also have 007." Tang baby opened the website and sent a message to Chen Shuyi. The exact one is Comrade Chen Sisi. Tang Baby explained: "If the girl really has a heart, Dad still has a chance, if there is no heart, then forget it." The three sisters nodded and tried for the last chance. However, in the home of Chen Shuyi. At this time, Chen Sisi angered himself in the room. "Sisi, drink a cup of milk and go to sleep." Chen Shuyi outside the door shouted and shouted. In fact, it can be seen that Chen Shuyi is also a kind and gentle woman. "Don''t drink, I''m angry, I don''t know what to do, sleep! I have to go to class tomorrow!" Chen Sisi shouted in the house, it was a mother who was frustrated. Chen Shuyi stood outside the door and sighed: "Then you sleep well, my mother will call you tomorrow morning." Chen Sisi did not speak, heard the footsteps of the door gradually leaving. When I got up and turned on the computer, I found that there was a private message on the website and I opened it. "Don''t team?" Chen Sisi did not respond immediately, but was considering that the other party is not like a bad person, that uncle is also a person who is right. Don''t try it anymore, Mom really doesn''t like it, and can''t help it. "Okay, let''s try the last time!" Don Baby, sitting on the villa sofa, exclaimed: "Come on!" "It seems that we still have drama, sisters! How to do it!" Tang baby is so excited, must help the beautiful woman to return, then ..... How can I still care about myself and my sister, hahaben The baby is still as wit as ever. "Which we know, you can do it yourself." Tang baby touched his chin and suddenly had a good idea. "Your mother should go to work every day." "Ok." "Do you drive yourself?" "Well, send me to school first, then go to the company." Tang baby shot a thigh, the opportunity is coming! Then I talked with Chen Sisi, and my sisters saw this content, but they also laughed and laughed. This pit is a pit. Its like getting married. Close the computer, Tang baby smiled: "Sister Ling, give Dad a call, the last chance, if you want to catch it, you can see Dad''s own, we can only help here." "Yes." Ping Luoling took out the phone and called for ten thousand. Ping Wantai is also a man who wants to face, saying nothing, not going! Your dad, I will not go to the streets if I starve to death, and I will die hard. But when I heard that it was the last chance, I immediately changed it. Then give her another chance. Its really a big night. Pingluoling who hangs up the phone is also speechless. Dad is getting more and more childish. Doesn''t others just ignore you and get angry? Tang baby stood up and held one in one hand: "Sisters, let''s go to sleep." Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui pushed the baby in the Tang, Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "You, go to sleep with the children today, or the little guys will ignore me tomorrow." "Haha, good, go to sleep with your daughters today, you have to rest early." Tang baby can also be a little relaxed, and recently a little vain. Going into the children''s room, quiet. However, when Dons baby thought that the daughters were asleep, the little guys suddenly rushed over and then made faces. The baby of Tangs pretense was scared, and the daughters laughed and laughed. "Scared daddy, you guys, it''s too bad." Tang baby sat on the floor and laughed. The three little guys rushed over and plunged into Dads arms. Hey~ In the face of such a lovely daughter, Tang Bao feels that life is too happy. Lying in bed, Tang baby told the daughters stories, and gradually everyone fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took, the thunder sounded outside there was heavy rain... However, this thunder is not too big, loud and loud, cheers to go through the heavens and the earth, even the Tang baby feels strange, this thunder is a bit strange. They all shook their children with shivering. "Dad, Yao is afraid." "Dad, Xiaoling is afraid of thunder." "Hiroshi is also afraid." Tang Bao took advantage of her daughters and seemed to want to use the power to control the weather, but it couldnt be controlled. The thunder was even louder. what''s the situation. At this time the door of the bedroom was pushed away, and the three sisters were scared. "Mom, how come you?" Mu Yao asked curiously. Mu Kexin Zhiwuwu said: "Yu mother is afraid that Yaoer is scared, so she came over." "This way, there is a father, Yao is not afraid." Mu Yaoer said with his mother sweet. "Yao is really brave." My sisters are lying next to their daughters, a little more comfortable. The thunder of this night is a little scary. The morning sun slid through the window, and the sisters seemed to have gotten up for breakfast. The baby also woke up the children, and the outside was still wet, but today''s sunshine is not bad. With the children sitting at the table, Tang Baby heard the news in the report last night. "This news, last night, there was a rare thunderstorm in a hundred years. The public can rest assured that the next few days will be clear." Mu Kexin came over with a love omelet and was afraid to say: "The thunder of last night was really scary." v2 Chapter 613： Last chance "Yeah, Yaoer feels safe in the middle of Mom and Dad." Muyao was also scared. But Tang baby did not, but I was surprised that the thunder of last night could not be controlled. "Sister Ling, do you say that Dad will succeed this morning?" Tang Baby transferred the topic and asked curiously. Ping Luoling softly said: "My father, when dealing with feelings, is still very timid." "I hope my dad can hold on to this time." Tang baby smiled and could help. The next step is to look at the million. However, Ping Wantai has been dressed up at this time, just a little bit... Like a big man. Yesterday, Pingwantai thought about one night. When he was chasing Linglings mother, he was very unrestrained at that time. Looking at himself in the mirror, Ping Wantai feels okay, and there is still stability under the liberty. I saw Ping Wantai combing his back, wearing a white T-shirt with a skull, plus ragged jeans, an iron chain on his wrist and a metal ring on his finger. At first glance, it is mixed in the street. Ping Wantai thinks that this should be a sense of security. After getting it, Ping Wantai put on black leather shoes and felt that there was something missing on his neck. That''s right! Gold chain! Have to wear This is called full armed. Ping Wantai walked to the underground garage, a row of ten cars Super running three, the other is what phantom, Bentley, Maybach and so on. Ping Wantai feels that he is still a low-key one. Its better to run the super-run, and his daughters open is OK, hes already open, phantom? It seems to be like showing off the rich, too frivolous. Look and see... Ping Wantai selected one of the worst cars, the BMW 760 luxury version. This should be relatively low-key. In order to lower the tone, Ping Wantai dismantled the latter 760, so that it looks like a 5 series, not a 7 series. When I got on the bus, Ping Wantai went to pick up the mother and daughter. However, at the home of Chen Shuyi. "Sisi, the car key of your mother, have you seen it?" Chen Shuyi was crazy at home looking for a car key. "Where do I know." Chen Sisi, who is talking with milk, actually sneaked up last night and hid the keys, just in his schoolbag, in order to create an opportunity. Chen Shuyi wondered: "When I came back last night, I was clearly here. Why didn''t I see it?" "Mom, I am going to be late~" Chen Sisi looked at the clock and said. "Forget it, let''s take a taxi." Chen Shuyi decided to come back at night and it was strange. When the mother and daughter changed their shoes, they went downstairs, then went to the street opposite the community and took a taxi. But on Monday morning, how can I have a good taxi? "MomIs going to be late~" Chen Sisi shouted anxiously, and it was also a little trick. "Sisi, don''t worry, my mother thinks." Chen Shuyi knows her daughter''s personality and hates being late. At this time, Ping Wantai stopped at the corner and saw that both the mother and the daughter came out, and did not appear in a hurry. This is a routine... After waiting for five minutes, Ping Wantai slowly opened up, and my heart began to be nervous again... This is the last chance, and we must take good care of it. Then Pingwantai pretended to see an acquaintance, hit the right turn signal, and slowly leaned back. Chen Shuyi was a bit confused, watching a BMW come to herself. Chen Sisi certainly knows who it is, uncle, you have to cheer, you can help... Ping Wantai took a deep breath and opened the window next to him: "Good luck, are you waiting for the car?" Chen Shuyi did not expect to be a man yesterday, really so smart? Or I was arranged by my daughter. The heart is also crying and laughing. Do you want your mother to marry? Chen Shuyi smiled politely: "Really, we are waiting for the car." "It''s hard to wait for the car at this point, or I will send you." Ping Wantai followed the script. "No need to worry, there will be a car soon, thank you." Ping Wantai has been issued countless good people cards. For more than 20 years, no woman has shown good, but those are not their own dishes. This is their own dish. This character is simple and spiritual. Mother is exactly the same. With the words of Chen Shuyi, Ping Wantai laughed: "Children are also late, so you are welcome." "It turned out to be uncle, oh yeah... I am late, trouble my uncle." Chen Sisi sat down in the back row and did not give her mother a chance to resist. Chen Shuyi is also a headache, you are playing with it. Chen Shuyi has no choice but to get on the bus. "Mom, you are sitting in front, waiting for me to stop getting off the bus." Chen Sisi''s reason is also absolutely. Ping Wantai did not speak, his co-pilot, no wife except her wife and daughter. However, now... Ping Wantai immediately turned to open the co-pilot''s door: "Sit down, or wait until it is really late." Chen Shuyi took a look at her daughter, you are the daughter of a mother. "That... I am in trouble." Chen Shuyi said with embarrassment. "No trouble, no trouble." The mother and the daughter both sat in the car, Ping Wantai drove seriously, and did not know what to say, because he was afraid of saying the wrong words, causing others to be unhappy. Men sometimes do this For those who like, they will be careful. "Wow, my uncle is dressed handsome today, the young man seems to be." Chen Sisi sat in the back row and said softly, breaking the atmosphere. Chen Shuyi whispered: "Sisi, don''t be so rude." "I was handsome." Chen Sisi licked his mouth and sat down. Uncle, I have already given you the beginning, don''t sit like a piece of wood. If you arrive at the station, you haven''t said a word yet, then you are finished. Chen Shuyi is also embarrassed to look at the bright and straight, can only use secret light to sneak. Yesterday''s Ping Wantai was indeed a gentleman, but today''s Ping Wantai is wearing... I don''t know how to say it, just like a gangster. This contrast is still very large. "The child is not intentional, nothing." Ping Wantai chuckled and said that he was not angry. "Mr. Ping, I am sorry." Chen Shuyi once again apologized to her daughter. But because of Chen Shuyi''s politeness, Ping Wantai did not know how to answer the words, and the sister''s skills had long since disappeared. At this age, I ask for less routines and more sincerity. "You don''t have to apologize." Ping Wantai smiled with a sly smile. The car was quiet again. Chen Sisi did not know how to say it. Look at his classmates, each of whom is a sister. If you don''t have a rhythm, this uncle must be finished. Soon I went to Chen Sisi''s school, and I was dying along the way. The air inside the car was quiet. v2 Chapter 614： Thousands of people will brag Chen Sisi decided to save the uncle once. "Mom, let''s say that someone else''s uncle sent us, we have to thank you." Chen Sisi just spoke, Ping Wantai said politely: "No need to use, raise your hand." Chen Sisi is desperate, uncle, I am helping you... "So, Mr. Ping, I will invite you to dinner at night." Ping Wantai suddenly felt that the world was wearing pink, and happiness came too suddenly. "That''s the way to say it. Uncle Ping took the mother in the afternoon and came to pick me up, my uncle goodbye." "Well, goodbye." Ping Wantai raised his hand, and Chen Sisi opened the door and got off to school. Without Chen Sisi, the atmosphere is more "dignified". Ping Wantai intends to talk about it, but Chen Shuyi looked out the window, which made Ping Wantai unable to start. Thirty minutes later, I finally came to Chen Shuyi''s company downstairs. "I am here, thank you Mr. Ping, you leave me a call, I will tell you from work." Ping Wantai quickly gave a number and said, "No, I am waiting for you here." "Wait for me here?" Chen Shuyi said with amazement. "Yeah, I will pick you up by then." "I really don''t need it, don''t delay your time." Chen Shuyi said carefully. This has made Ping Wantai''s good feelings rise, and it is very considerate: "I don''t delay, I am now in retirement." "That''s not good." "Nothing, go to work soon, or you will be late, when I am a sinner." Chen Shuyi chuckled and opened the door and got off the bus: "You go busy, really." "Well, I see you go up first." Ping Wantai feels that he is now in the state. This feeling of mutual concern makes people feel too comfortable. Chen Shuyi did not say anything, revealed a smile, and then turned to the company. Looking at Chen Shuyi''s back, Ping Wantai seems to have seen his wife, just the smile, really seems to be. A little bit to stop, Ping Wantai is sitting silly, even if someone comes to open a ticket, it still does not matter, this time will be dead. To chase a woman, be patient and don''t be impatient. Chen Shuyi''s company was on the 3rd floor and came to his office. Chen Shuyi put down her bag, then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down. I saw that the BMW still stopped there... Seeing such a situation, Chen Shuyi grabbed her forehead and showed a helpless smile. On the other hand, Tang Bao was also sent to the company downstairs by her sisters. Of course, just in the car, I have a light and thin sister, this is a daily tune. Into the hall, Tang baby listened to a sentence of Minister Tang, good morning. It is very cool, just like going back to the year. I took the elevator and went to my inspection department. Immediately, I saw the office lights of the deputy minister. This made Tangs thoughts think of Lao Wang, and the original mood seemed heavy. Walking towards the office, Tangs baby took a deep breath and smiled. It seemed that there was no difference in peace. Open the door and walk in: "Pharaoh, a big early morning." Wang Xinsi is looking at the computer screen and seeing the baby coming in, and immediately said: "Old Tang, how about these beautiful women?" "Pharaoh, what are you doing with moths?" Tang baby walked over with a smile and really didn''t know how to contact. "What moth, I am not ready to recruit people, such a big place, we both go to work, is it too lonely." Pharaoh shook his eyebrows, a pair of you know, at the branch That''s it. Tang baby walked over to the computer and glanced at it: "You have gotten these things, and Lin Lin has a car accident. Do you know?" "Of course I know, the news is put on, it is simply retribution." Wang Xinsi laughed. "Actually, I think, this Lin San accident may be artificial." Tang baby sat down and said lightly, and found a cigarette to ignite. Wang Xinsi turned over and curiously asked, "How do you say?" "Feel it." "Old Tang, you feel a bit strange, how can there be so many conspiracy." "Who knows, this business is getting bigger, there are always a few who want to do things, not afraid of 10,000, just be careful, you should be careful." "I went, I was a little scared." Wang Xinsi shuddered, saying that you are telling a ghost story. Tang baby bounced the ash and laughed: "I know all of them, and I may have a little more leisure recently." "Do you know that you are a grandfather?" "Yeah, it''s really boring..." Don baby sighed. "Really, you all know your identity, how do you play pigs and eat tigers." "Don''t say it, the three companies have to be merged recently. The inspection department will not change. By then, the workload will be even bigger, and a little talent will be selected." "No problem, it is on me." Wang Xinsi patted his chest and swayed. Tang baby walked out of Wang Xinsi''s office and went to his office to call Qin Qi. "Qin Mei, is it at work?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Yeah, exhausted... There are too many things to understand." "Call me if you have any difficulties, don''t hesitate." "I know, Minister of the Department must give you results." "Okay, hang up first." Tang baby put down his mobile phone and stared at the steel city outside, and his eyes gradually became deeper. The mood is a bit restless. I havent heard the news yet. It seems that this incident is very tricky. The hidden work of the other party is doing very well. Who is it? Its time to let you know how deep the volcano is. I don''t know what''s going on, I have to call to ask. This old man has to worry about things. "Dad, what is the situation now?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Wantai began to blow the cowhide: "Oh, I have a horse, can''t take it, others invite me to dinner at night." "Great! When is it officially brought back?" Tang baby curiously asked. "This is still early, what is urgent... I can''t eat hot tofu." "Right, Dad is saying, come on." "Hands come." Tang baby licked his mouth and didn''t know who was downcast last night, a look of depression. Its like a resurrection of blood, man, oh... Look at this baby, when is this, men will be domineering... Look at the older sisters, being treated with this baby to be convinced, how can the family and the shackles be done without a routine. Ping Wantai put away the mobile phone, this time to sigh, let this kid look, Laozi chasing the girl is also a minute of the minute! In the blink of an eye, at noon, Chen Shuyi, who was upstairs, just finished the meeting and returned to her office. v2 Chapter 615： Too much good "Chen Chen, have a meal." "Well, wait." Chen Shuyi said softly. "it is good." I don''t know how long it took, Chen Shuyi sighed and seemed to have finally got it. I reached for the box lunch and suddenly seemed to think of something, turned and looked downstairs. The BMW still stopped there, no movement. Chen Shuyi snorted, picked up the phone next to her, and the phone number. First paused, do not call a question, if you do not play, it seems very rude, how to say that others have also sent themselves. Still waiting for a morning downstairs. Still play one. At this time, Ping Wantai fell asleep, and suddenly heard the phone rang, the conditional reflection took up, lazily said: "Who is..." "Mr. Ping, it is me." Upon hearing this gentle voice, Ping Wantai immediately woke up. "Oh, Miss Chen, is there anything I need to help?" "No, I just want to ask Mr. Ping if he has eaten." "I haven''t eaten it yet, I just ate it." Ping Wantai immediately changed his mouth. When others are at work, don''t bother, wait until you can solve it casually. The evening appointment is the most important. When she heard the change of Ping Wantai, Chen Shuyi smiled and said: "Well, let''s hang up first." "Well, what are you calling me?" "it is good." Pingwantai is satisfied with the phone and wants to get a woman. Then she has to let her depend on you and get used to your existence. I did not expect that Ping Wantai has been out of love for more than 30 years and is still so arrogant. However, its still a little lost. I havent eaten yet. Im comforting a few times... Its a pity that its a pity... But it doesn''t matter, keep up the good work. Thinking about it, Ping Wantai went down to sleep, what to eat, and lose weight... Upstairs, Chen Shuyi put down her mobile phone and looked at the lunch box next to it. She suddenly took it and walked out of the office. At the same time, everyone looked at Chens holding a lunch box and was a little confused. "Chen Chen is weird today." "Yeah, I also feel weird." "It won''t be falling in love!" "It is a bit of a possibility, have you just sent the meal?" "But that''s Chen''s own meal." I saw my colleagues immediately looking downstairs. Not long after, I saw Chen Shuyi''s figure and walked toward a BMW. Ping Wantai was sleeping comfortably and suddenly heard the window being knocked. This allowed Ping Wantai to open his eyes and see Chen Shuyi, who was slightly covered. Ping Wantai stunned. I thought back to thirty years ago! When Ling Lings mother was like this, she was doing things outside, but she was eating the food that the wife personally made. Every time she would go home, sometimes she didnt have time, and the wife would stand next to her, holding the rice in her hand. Smile. After returning to the **** of Ping Wantai, he reached the door of the co-pilot, and Chen Shuyi slowly sat in. Standing on the upstairs at the same time stunned! My boss is really on the bus, it is to send food to men! Scorpio I didnt eat it myself, but gave it to men. This is definitely in love. In fact, Chen Shuyi belongs to the kind of very polite person. When others are good to her, she will return a hundred times. "Know that you haven''t eaten yet, bring it to you." Chen Shuyi handed the box lunch in her hand. Ping Wantai is also a character at the Dagu level, a person who sheds blood without tears, but at this moment, he thinks of too many things. That eye will be red. This kind of Ping Wantai shocked Chen Shuyi: "Mr. Ping, you are fine." "Sorry, Im out of my mind... I just remembered too many things." Ping Wantai didnt go too far, and wiped it away, its a shame. Chen Shuyi feels that this man has a story, and it is estimated that it is just a touch of love. Yesterday I read the information and said that he only has one daughter, then his wife? Divorced or died? Look at this, the possibility of passing away is relatively large. "Mr. Ping, do you have a look at this meal?" Chen Shuyi opened the box lunch, just a simple green pepper fried meat. But this makes Ping Wantai feel too real, because Lingling mother is the most popular green pepper fried meat, and he also likes to eat green pepper fried meat. "Well, I like green pepper and fried meat." Ping Wantai said with a sigh, but found that the food was cold. "That''s good, you eat first, I go to work first." "Wait." Ping Wantai suddenly said. Chen Shuyi wondered: "What else is Mr. Ping?" "This should be your lunch." Ping Wantai looked at Chen Shuyi. Chen Shuyi did not expect Pingwantai to guess, but it was a careful man. "That... I recently lost weight, so I ate less." "You are so thin, you don''t need to lose weight, you can eat it." "It''s really gone." "That way, we are half of one person." Ping Wantai said seriously, it is a woman who does not care for the body. "I" "Obvious!" Ping Wantai said quietly, and he was domineering. Sometimes, treating a woman is to be domineering. It should be said that the gentle time is gentle, and the domineering time is domineering. Manhattan flat is good and bad chiefs, now comes out of momentum is that you do not listen, they beat you. It made Chen Shuyi swearing and not talking It seems a bit angry. Pingwantai divides the food well, half of one person. "Hey, eat it and go to work." Pingwantai tone was a little more peaceful at this time. Chen Shuyi has not felt this way for a long time. It is the kind of feeling of being taken care of. It is a bit touched in my heart. "Thank you." Chen Shuyi results in a lunch box. "No." Ping Wantai smiled slightly, and slumbered, although it was all cold, but it was really good. He sat down with people he liked, and everything was fragrant. "Let''s eat more meat, green peppers will give me food." Ping Wantai that cares, it is simply to love Chen Shuyi. "You don''t have to use it, you don''t need it." Chen Shuyi said quickly, he gave the meat to himself, and the green peppers were all clipped. "You have a lot of work, much more tonic, or low blood sugar." Ping Wantai is now in the health stage, very understandable. This person, when there is no money, make money, and when you have money, you start to health. Chen Shuyi was helpless, eating small mouthfuls. Pingwantai will get it in an instant, then watch Chen Shuyi eat, this feeling is really good... "I can''t eat it." Chen Shuyi said with apologetics that her meal was quite small. "It doesn''t matter, don''t waste it, I will help you." Ping Wantai is also not abandoning it, killing one or two. And Chen Shuyi looked at Ping Wantai to eat her own food, even more embarrassed. "I went to work." Chen Shuyi got off the bus when she finished, and then ran into the company all the way, her face was a bit hot. v2 Chapter 616： The boss is in love Ping Wantai looked at Chen Shuyi''s trot and left, feeling really good. At that time, Linglings mother also had such shame. There is an illusion that this is the spiritual mother. Thinking of this, Ping Wantai feels that she has to adjust her mentality. She is not a substitute. She is another person, don''t confuse it. Chen Shuyi walked into the elevator, her face seemed a bit unnatural, and her move was not too close. I thought for a long time, I thought it was too close, and even my heartbeat is a bit fast... Chen Shuyi alone with her children for 15 years, a heart has already sunk, like a dead. Not to mention the intimate move with men, but just... Chen Shuyi feels too close, just like... And for a long time, I have not been taken care of by people... This feeling of being cared for by people... Touching his cheek, Chen Shuyi felt that she was thinking a little more and calmed down. Even after getting out of the elevator, Chen Shuyi did not rush into the company, but was cooling her cheeks. It is estimated that it is a bit red now. "Chen Chen?" I saw a girl coming and asked with doubts. Chen Shuyi, who is making a face, is frozen, and there is nothing. "Oh, Xiao Tang." Seeing his own appearance as a little girl, Chen Xiaoxiao laughed and ran away with his head down. Chen Shuyi grabbed her forehead, her own daughter, it was a small devil, and everything was worrying, making herself jokes now. With a sigh, Chen Shuyi walked into the company, and all the employees would look at it. Just the boss entered a BMW, and then shyly ran out. If there is no accident, it must be kissed. Wow, who are the captives of this glamorous boss? Look at what it is now, a pretty light red, which is more useful than makeup. Its so beautiful, who is so big. Chen Shuyi felt the eyes of the employees and immediately walked into the office and closed the door. Its really a mess today... After a long delay, Chen Shuyi walked over to her chair, but did not work immediately, but looked down at the BMW. Slightly relieved, Chen Shuyi smashed the bad information in her mind, and then focused on the work, not thinking about it. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please inform the novel users: Please read the rest of your eyes for a long time. Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line --- Talk And Ping Wantai laughed at this time, and it was really a spring. The son-in-law of her own is still very strong. She gave him the most precious daughter. He now sent another woman. Steady profit, no loss. I saw that the time was very fast until five o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Shuyi packed up her things, then looked downstairs, watching the car not moving, and the corner of her mouth twitched a little. This feeling of being waiting is indeed different. Driving the door, Chen Shuyi went out. However, all the employees stood up and shouted: "I wish the boss a successful date." Chen Shuyi: "" Its so shameful... Im blaming him, nothing to stop downstairs, and now Im being teased by my own staff. Overtime! Chen Shuyi said with no anger. However, the staff did not care at all. "As long as the boss can get married, there is no problem for how long." "Yes, the boss wants us to consult." "The boss is wearing a little sexy." Chen Shuyi was helpless, and quickly left. Going downstairs, Chen Shuyi squinted, but it was a little like a little woman. Ping Wantai stood by the car and saw Chen Shuyi at a glance. Wow... Its so beautiful, its really temperament, if it turns out to be my wife in the future. However, Ping Wantai found that Chen Shuyis face was not so good. What is the situation, it should not be. Its still fine at noon, how is it now, not scientific. It seems that she did not get her, is it because she ate her green pepper? Does she like to eat green peppers? I have eaten myself, it must be for this reason, otherwise why is it angry? "Miss Chen." Ping Wantai squeezed a smile, a bit stunned. At this time, a lot of colleagues appeared at the door, and they all saw the pursuers of their bosses. There is a temptation... The original boss is so good, likes to mix, the gold chain is thick, your sister''s can float up. And the hole-cut version of the jeans, are you serious? & ---This is a gorgeous dividing line --- Please inform the novel users: Please read the rest of your eyes for a long time. Recommended reading: -----This is a gorgeous dividing line - The five big six thick, feeling strange and infiltrating. Ping Wantai''s appearance is really horrible. After all, it used to be a big man. It is possible to have no momentum. Although it is 54 years old, it is well maintained and often fitness. Now it looks like a man in his 40s. Show the old state. "Mr. Ping." Chen Shuyi said softly. Ping Wantai is not sure, and it is quite good at noon, how is it now sparse? Ping Wantai quickly opened the door, and Chen Shuyi gave a thank you. The two people sitting in the car didn''t talk at all. Ping Wantai thought that he had eaten green pepper at noon, so he blamed himself, and Chen Shuyi felt that he was only laughed because of Pingwantai, a little depressed, not Really angry. "That. We will pick up the children first." Ping Wantai whispered Well, trouble Mr. Ping. The more polite Chen Shuyi is, the more Pingtai Tai has no bottom. At the peak of work, there was a little traffic jam. Ping Wantai had the courage to ask: "Miss Chen, that...Is it because I ate the green pepper you like, so I was angry?" Chen Shuyi stunned and suddenly laughed. green pepper Scorpio, he thought he was so angry, so funny. Seeing that Chen Shuyi suddenly laughed, Ping Wantai also followed and laughed. Could it be wrong? "Well, yes." Chen Shuyi said with a joke. However, Ping Wantai is very serious: "I am really sorry, I must pay attention next time." "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously, it doesn''t matter to green pepper." Chen Shuyi whispered softly, this man really does mean something. "That''s good, scare me." "Mr. Ping, have you always been like this?" Chen Shuyi asked curiously. Ping Wantai shook his head and smiled slightly: "That is not, people who like it will be stupid." If the baby is here, it will definitely look like a million people. Can you learn this sister technique? Chen Shuyi seems to be a little embarrassed after listening. Is this a trick? "It''s a pity that I like people, but I don''t like me." Ping Wantai added a sentence. Chen Shuyi stunned, what do you mean? Is this talking about me or talking about others? ? ? "Hey!" Chen Shuyi was a little angry, and she looked at the window with a sigh of relief. I am not your emotional instructor. v2 Chapter 617： Come on, chase mother Ping Wantai suddenly laughed: "It seems that the person I like is angry now." Chen Shuyi: "" Routine "I don''t want to talk to you." Chen Shuyi snorted, this is a complaint from a small woman, no other. Even Chen Shuyi did not know why she would say such a thing. Ping Wantai is not making a sound, and sometimes men can''t whisper, and women must have a degree. After that, they are called dogs. Chen Shuyi didn''t say anything when she sat next to him. He really didn''t talk. Is it so straight? Really served. It was nearly 40 minutes and I finally came to Chen Sisi''s middle school. Chen Sisi has already waited on the side of the road. Seeing that this BMW has come over, I feel that there is a play in my heart. If mom is willing to meet, it is definitely a play. "Mom, Uncle Ping, you are so fast." Chen Sisi, who was in the car, smiled slightly. Ping Wantai smiled and said: "When you think about where to eat, Ping Uncle treats you." "Really, I want to eat well, can I?" Chen Shuyi immediately said: "Chen Sisi, don''t be rude." "Shu Yi, how can this be called rude, Sisi, it doesn''t matter, you said." Ping Wantai immediately changed his name, and now there is a Chen Sisi helping himself, and the success rate is greatly increased. Chen Shuyi certainly heard it, but she was embarrassed to refute it. "Then I want to eat KF." Chen Sisi snorted. The child''s common problems have come out. "How many times did your mother say to you, you can''t eat that kind of fried food, especially when you are growing up." Chen Shuyi said sternly, absolutely not allowed. Ping Wantai also nodded: "Uncle also thinks so, or how do we change places, think?" Chen Sisi snorted and rubbed his hands around his chest. He said, "You are not married yet, you are starting to deal with me. I am angry..." Ping Wantai: "" Chen Shuyi: "" Ping Wantai thinks this is a good teammate, and there is nothing wrong with this. "Would you like to go to Chang''an Building? I heard that the chefs there are the apprentices of the former chefs." Chen Sisi looked bright: "Oh, I also heard from my classmates that the dishes there are super delicious, but a bit expensive, Uncle Ping, or let us go cheaper." "Yeah, I heard that the seat there is not fixed. Although it is delicious, it is also expensive." Although Chen Shuyi has money, she is also a saving woman on weekdays. She never spends money, even luxury goods are not bought. Even the car is just a Mercedes-Benz class, very low-key. Ping Wantai increasingly felt that Chen Shuyi had an appetite. She smiled slightly: "Let''s see how we went in the past. If we don''t have a seat, we will go somewhere else?" Waiting for Chen Shuyi to return, Ping Wantai will go to Chang''an Building. Chen Shuyi said that she is still angry. Chen Sisi also saw it. "Mom, are you angry?" Chen Sisi began to take the rhythm again, and it was just a little ancestor. Ping Wantai seized the opportunity and apologized and said: "I am making your mother angry, and it is not good." "Ah, Uncle Ping has made his mother angry, then you have to be awkward. My mother is as angry as I am, ignoring people, like a child." With Chen Sisi''s words, Chen Shuyi smiled: "Sisi, which side are you, the elbow has been turning away." "Mom, I am just telling a real thing. Uncle Ping, you are so powerful that you can make your mother angry. My mother is very angry. Only when she cares, she will be angry." Ping Wantai smiled, and Chen Sisis child is too talented. Chen Shuyi gave her daughter a look: "Don''t talk, sit quietly." "Uncle Ping, look, my mother began to cover up, come on!" Chen Sisi smiled with a small fist. Ping Wantai is also very generous and said: "Well, my uncle must cheer, catch up with your mother early." "Haha." Chen Sisi was sitting behind and laughing and having a stomachache. And Chen Shuyi looked blushing and really served the two men. Although I only met for the second time, I felt that it was not so rusty, just like an old friend. After half an hour, I finally arrived at Chang''an Building. Ping Wantai parked the car, it was surrounded by luxury cars, and it was not an exaggeration to drive a car show. The three people came down from the car and felt like a family of three, which seemed very harmonious. Chen Shuyi has eaten here once, the taste is really good, but the price is a bit scary, not that necessary. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Chen Sisi exclaimed. Chang''an Building is really beautiful, the retro-style tower, the environment is elegant, highlighting a refined atmosphere. Ping Wantai took the mother and daughter into the Chang''an Building, and the lobby is also a retro model, just like the ancient restaurants, there are people waiting next to them. When Ping Wantai appeared with her mother and daughter, a large gaze looked at Chen Shuyi. After all, Chen Shuyis beauty is really good. Shes tall and tall, and shes sturdy and has a refined face. Killer. Ping Wantai has become accustomed to it. It was even more exaggerated when she appeared with her daughter. Ping Wantai went to the front desk: "Is there a seat?" The presence is waiting, and the man rushed directly to ask certainly no seat, and certainly will lose face. Ping Wantai had all the company''s hands five years ago, and rarely appeared outside, many people did not know. In addition, the wearing of Ping Wantai is a bit sloppy. I really think that he is carrying a woman to force, because there is no seat, you can find an excuse to leave. "Sorry, Mr. is already full." The young lady at the front desk smiled slightly and was very professional. Sure enough, Ping Wantai is a little depressed, so I am also a big man, so it will be very faceless. The first time I brought a woman who liked it to dinner, but I encountered such a thing, and I couldnt lose my face. I am also a man who wants to face. "Sir, do you want to get a card, how about a moment?" Miss Sister smiled slightly. I rely on, is my Ping Wantai the kind of person waiting? At this time, Chen Shuyi said softly: "Let''s go to the restaurant next to it, it should be good." Miss Sister at the front desk did not speak. Ping Wantai feels bad for a moment. "Uncle Ping, I also think." Chen Sisi also said. Pingwantai can still have any way, just when he is ready to turn around, he suddenly saw a medal! Wanlin Group! Best Creative Award. I go! It turned out to be its own site. In the past five years, Ping Wantai has never asked her daughter to do something, but Ping Luoling has a little preference for retro restaurants, and there is also one in the harbor city. It turns out that this Chang''an Building is also made by Lingling, and it is not said earlier. v2 Chapter 618： My mother likes you. "I called my daughter, she has a little relationship." Ping Wantai smiled, since it is their own site to speak. Chen Shuyi also knows that men have a good face, and there is no way to see more. Ping Wantai directly picked up the phone and called Ping Luoling. At this time, Ping Luoling is cooking in the kitchen, and Tang baby is watching cartoons with the children. Tang baby saw Ping Luolings phone rang and received it directly. "Dad, what''s wrong?" Tang baby curiously asked, this evening seems to be a million date. Ping Wantai thinks it is better to keep a low-key point: "Baby, I am eating in Chang''an Building, you arrange it." "Ah.. Good." Tang baby was a little confused, but immediately agreed to come down. Ping Wantai hung up the phone and smiled at Chen Shuyi: "My son-in-law." "Oh." Chen Shuyi nodded, can his son-in-law be arranged here? It seems not simple. Dont know what Changan Building was, and quickly shouted: Sister Ling, come over. Ping Luoling in the kitchen came out with a kitchen knife, scared the baby to jump, and his heart was dying. "Husband, what happened?" Hey Dad is eating in Changan Building, I have to arrange it. Tang Bao said, is this Changan Building the home of Lings sister? Ping Luoling immediately knew: "Oh, then I will call." Ping Luoling picked up the phone and called the manager over there, and immediately arranged it. "Sister Ling, how many industries do you have in the end?" Tang baby wondered, curiously asked. Ping Luo Ling gave a white baby a look: "Your wife adds up, there are many, many of the things you can''t think of, anyway, compared with your big brother, we are just a small fight." After being teased by the spirit sister, Tang baby couldnt help but reach out and hit the sisters ass. Ping Luo Ling Jiao snorted, stunned Tang baby, and raised the kitchen knife in his hand to scare. Who knows that the three little guys immediately guarded Dad, and one can''t bully Dad. Ping Luoling is also dizzy, your father is bullying his mother. Ping Wantai put down the phone and smiled slightly: "Well, wait a minute." "Uncle Ping, what is your son-in-law doing?" Chen Sisi asked curiously, I saw it last night, and the pretty lady. "He, no job, no one." Ping Wantai laughed, Tang baby is really worthy of being unemployed. "What about the uncle''s daughter?" Chen Sisi continued to ask, but actually asked her mother. "She, just opened a small company." Chen Shuyi snorted, really just a small company, doubtful. Even Chen Sisi thinks that it must not be a small company. It can be arranged in one sentence. Can it be a small company? At this time, a manager hurried down and then came to Ping Wantai to respectfully ask: "Is you Mr. Ping?" I just got a call from the boss and almost fainted. When I learned that my bosss father came to eat, I needed to arrange it. The manager was in no hurry. When I put down the phone, I ran over. The focus cannot be revealed. "Well, I am." Ping Wantai smiled. "Please, please." The manager said respectfully. Ping Wantai smiled at the mother and daughter: "Two, please." Chen Shuyi really did not expect that a phone is really fixed, this man is quite mysterious. Its not that Chen Shuyi didnt think that the people around me didnt think it was like watching a movie, its too fake. The manager directly brought Ping Wantai into the VIP room and prepared it all the time. After all, there was an unexpected situation, just like now. In fact, there are two VIP rooms, one of the next one has already sat down, and Ping Wantai walked into the side with her mother and daughter. The manager personally entertained, this is the boss''s father, Tianzhu can entertain this kind of character today, but also hit the big luck. "Shu Yi, Sisi, don''t be polite." Ping Wantai gave the menu to Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi. Chen Sisi took a look at his hand: "It''s so expensive. Uncle Ping, we still change one, it''s too expensive." "It''s a bit expensive, let''s change one." Chen Shuyi whispered, this meal, at least hundreds of thousands. Although there is money, there is no need to spend it like this, it is too wasteful. Ping Wantai secretly gave the manager a wink. Manager knows, if you can''t understand, what do you want? Today, you are a guest of the store and enjoy a 20% discount. Ping Wantai: "" Chen Shuyi: "" Chen Sisi: "" "Is there such a thing?" Chen Sisi feels good. Ping Wantai rushed to pick up the words: "It seems that I am so lucky today, such a good thing can come across." Chen Shuyi can guess that it should be his daughter''s relationship, otherwise how could it be, never heard of Changan Building discount, or even book a week in advance. "Uncle Ping, you still have to come, I will not." Chen Sisi whispered, although her mother has money, but Chen Sisi is also a saving type. "Sisi, it doesn''t matter, you like what you like, and your uncle can still pay for it." Chen Shuyi whispered: "I am good to treat you today." "Don''t rob me today, next time you ask me How?" Ping Wantai has come to the routine again, laying the foundation for the next date. "What a hello." Chen Sisi quickly said: "Oh, that time, please let Uncle Ping please, mother, please go back next time, I will not come to be a small light bulb when I arrive." Chen Shuyi was depressed, and her daughter was getting more and more skinned. Mother and daughter are also a little bit of cheap food, to save money for Ping Wantai, and Ping Wantai is rich and rich. Ive got a lot of it, its like I dont want money. "We can''t eat that much." Chen Shuyi reluctantly laughed. "Nothing, I eat more, let''s do this for the time being." Ping Wantai gave the menu to the manager, and Chen Shuyi took a look at her hand and said: "There are four dishes in front, and the back is not. "" The manager didn''t know what to do. He looked at Ping Wantai and looked at Chen Shuyi. Who is listening to it? "Go, listen to me." Chen Shuyi said softly. Ping Wantai smiled and said: "Well, listen to her." "Okay, wait a minute." The manager walked out of the room and went to prepare. Chen Sisi looked at her uncle, peace, and said: "Oh, this sweet, it looks like a couple." Chen Shuyi did not play her daughter''s forehead: "Talk to your conversation." "Uncle Ping, I tell you, my mom started to like you." "You little guy! Say!" Chen Shuyi was ashamed, and she would have liked it if she didn''t like it. Ping Wantai is also a little embarrassed, this thought is too sensible. v2 Chapter 619： It turned out to be big "Mom, okay, I will help you, you need to know each other now." Chen Sisi said seriously. "Well, Sisi don''t talk." Chen Shuyi said with embarrassment, what do you know, the characters are still missing. "Nothing, we really need to know more." Ping Wantai first stated. Chen Sisi whispered a small mouth: "Look at other people''s uncle, then Sisi asks, Uncle Ping, your former wife?" "You!" Chen Shuyi was a little angry, and although she was angry, she was actually very curious. "Shu Yi, nothing." Pingwan Taiton paused and said softly: "My wife died when she was a daughter, and I have never found it before, and I live with my daughter." When she heard Ping Wantai, Chen Shuyi did not speak. It seems that he has a deep affection for his deceased wife. "Why did Uncle Na Ping suddenly want to find it?" Chen Sisi continued to ask, my mother was embarrassed, only asked her to be a daughter. "The daughter is already big, and she is married. I did intend to go on alone, but my daughter is worried, so that''s it." Chen Shuyi knows that the other side of the relationship is the same, and all the daughters are worried. It turned out to be the result of misunderstanding. "What did Uncle Naping think of my mother? Didn''t it meet the standard?" Chen Sisi also felt a bit, so the topic became awkward and it was a small ghost. Chen Shuyi glanced at her daughter, and you dare to ask anything. Ping Wantai whispered softly: "Your mother is the most beautiful I have ever seen, but my uncle, I have no special skills." Ten thousand is not covered. I began to praise Chen Shuyi for being beautiful. Women like to listen to this. "Mom, I heard no, you are very beautiful." "You, the child..." Chen Shuyi''s pretty face is a bit blushing, really speechless. Chen Sisi continued: "Uncle Na Ping, I will tell you about my mother''s situation. My mother brought me alone for 15 years and I haven''t found it. I don''t have a father, so Uncle Ping is relieved." Ping Wantai heard it, and Chen Shuyis husband is not a good person. Even Chen Sisi is not willing to see it. "And my mother has her own business. Uncle Ping doesn''t need to worry about money. I have a good grade. The biggest wish is to see someone who loves my mother. Then I can rest assured." When she heard her daughter, Chen Shuyi also had to face up. Her daughter was not noisy and worried about her mother. "So Uncle Ping has to cheer, fight to get married next year, and then give me a younger brother and sister." As a result, both Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi are blushing, which is too far away. "Mr. Ping, you..." Chen Shuyis words have not been finished yet. Chen Sisi said: Mom, Uncle Ping wants you to be a good teacher. You are also called Mr. Pings. Its really chilling. Ping Wantai: "" Chen Shuyi: "" Is it very embarrassing, super awkward. Chen Sisi also knows: "Mom, I want to call Wan Tai, Wan Wan, Tai Tai." Chen Shuyis forehead suddenly appeared a black line. "Call me, I will do it." Ping Wantai said quickly that the little girls name is a bit too much. At this time, I started to serve. Three dishes and one soup seemed to be delicious. "Let''s eat more, this croaker seems to be very good." Ping Wantai began to greet both mother and daughter. During the ceremony, Chen Shuyi sometimes gave Pingwantai a dish, and Chen Sisi, who was on the side, saw this scene and was relieved. Chen Sisi, who is eating, suddenly said: "Uncle Ping, since I plan to associate with my mother, I must be honest. My mother and I don''t like to lie." "Sisi!" Chen Shuyi said lightly, this is too rude. Chen Sisi is still very stubborn in this respect, and ignores her mother: "Uncle Ping, I am right?" "Well, Sisi is right, be honest." Ping Wantai nodded. Maybe Chen Shuyi was cheated before, so Chen Sisi didn''t like liar. "You don''t want to be angry with Shuyi, the child is right." Ping Wantai said softly. "Old Wan, I am really sorry." Chen Shuyi said apologetically. "Nothing, Sisi, you continue to say it, and Uncle Ping confessed." "Well, Uncle Ping, you can come to the VIP room with a phone call." Chen Sisi is also very smart, and this must be tricky. Chen Shuyi is actually very curious, this is not a small shop, just the attitude of the manager is also strange. Ping Wantai originally thought that speaking his identity might cause pressure. Ping Wantai put down the chopsticks, it seems very serious, and the momentum of a boss is instantly released. "Actually, I didn''t mean to look at you. After all, I said it, a little bit." "Okay, then don''t say it, eat." Chen Shuyi did not force, and put a piece of fish for Ping Wantai. "Since the child asked, I still said it, it is also a bottom, I am not playing, running to get married." Ping Wantai sighed with relief: "In fact, this Changan Building is my industryChen Shuyi: "" Chen Sisi: "" No wonder other people dont say it, its afraid to say it and change it. "Actually, my industry has taken care of my daughter. I have no problem. When I first came, I really didn''t know. When I saw the trophy, I realized that it was my own place, so I called my daughter and the result was The son-in-law received it." Ping Wantai laughed. Chen Shuyi wondered: "This Chang''an Building seems to be Wanlin Group." "Scorpio, Uncle Ping, you are the boss of Wanlin Group!!! I also often use WiFi in Wanlin." Chen Sisi exclaimed, and immediately said: "Mom, you have come back to treasure, Uncle Ping, Don''t chase your mother, mom, you have to catch up with your uncle." Chen Shuyi: "" Ping Wantai chuckled: "Sisi, your mother, Uncle Ping is definitely going to pursue, so Shuyi, don''t have any opinion on me. I am now an ordinary person." Chen Shuyi didn''t know how to answer it. I never thought that this old million turned out to be the boss of Wanlin Group. Although it is now handed over to her daughter, it is also very powerful. Sure enough, not to say okay, after saying it, it feels strange. Just like being with him for money. Oops, I really want to think about something. I really want more. "You have to be together, I am optimistic about you, come on!" Chen Sisi sweetly smiled, but also raised a small fist to cheer for his mother, but do not lose courage because of other people''s views, like to chase. v2 Chapter 620： Remove 10 million limbs Ping Wantai is okay, man, how can it be so shy, but Chen Shuyi seems a bit restrained. Knowing the identity of the other person, its really a bit... "Uncle Ping, will you come to pick me up and mom tomorrow morning?" Chen Sisi began to take the rhythm again. Ping Wantai is so happy, it is just his own 007. "Well, I will be your driver in the future." Ping Wantai said. "Then trouble the uncle Ping." Chen Sisi blinked at Pingwantai, and he could help. Oh, Uncle Ping, you have to continue to cheer. Chen Shuyi quickly said: "I really don''t need it, it''s too much trouble." "No trouble, I am retired now, and I am idle every day." Not waiting for Chen Shuyi to speak, Chen Sisi said: "That''s it, Uncle Ping, our safety will be handed over to you." "Reassured, there is no uncle Ping, no one dares to bully you." "Mom, I heard no, the patron saint~" "You are this child." Chen Shuyi wants to cry without tears, all arranged by her daughter to be clear. Ping Wantai is also very happy, so that I can meet every day, good things. Just when the three people were having a good meal, the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open. I saw a drunkard stumbled and walked in. "People?Its gone, oh oh... How to change into a big beauty, its a bit interesting. The drunkard looked at Chen Shuyis drunkenness and said that even if he stood at the door, everyone could feel a moment. The smell of wine is very pungent. This drunkard is next to the VIP room, obviously the wrong door. Ping Wantai''s face is sinking. Today is a good day for me. I am afraid that someone will dare to make troubles. I saw Pingwantai stand up and put the mother and daughter behind him. He said, "You have gone wrong." "Where are you from the hair, I haven''t talked to you! Beauty, how to drink with a brother." The drunk seems to be drunk, you are afraid that you don''t know who the man is. I thought that I was holding two kitchen knives in the same year. I had been chopping Nantianmen from Penglai East Road, and my eyes were not blind. Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi were also the first to encounter such a situation. It seemed a little scared. Chen Shuyi directly held her daughter on her body. Ping Wantai looked at the hand and wanted to catch someone, grab the other hand''s wrist, and then twist! "Ah!" The drunkard immediately made a scream. "Roll!" Ping Wantai pushed one hand and put the drunkard down. Being so hurt, the drunk seems to be awake a lot, holding his wrist, and looking at Ping Wantai and the room, and found himself walking wrong. But! Was beaten! "You give me waiting!" The drunkard pointed to Pingwantai and shouted. After the drunkard ran out of the private room, it seemed to be called, and Pingwantai was cold. "We will go quickly, or we will have an accident." Ping Wantai said with a voice, there is only one person here, with two women, if others are a group of people, it is not an opponent. Chen Shuyi also realized the seriousness of the problem and did not want to pull her daughter to get up and leave. However, when I walked to the door, there were seven or eight people! Ping Wantais face sank, protecting her mother and daughter, and whispered, Wait behind me, do you know? "Well, I know." Chen Shuyi whispered. This situation made Ping Wantai seem to have known each other. This happened in the same year, but it was not Chen Shuyi behind him. Seven or eight people poured into the private room and blocked the road. Two young men slowly walked in. One of them turned out to be Ba Pengchi, one of the five most in the capital. Another young man is strange, wearing a white suit, inch head, highlighting a masculine taste, body proportions are very good, looks very handsome, and just hit the people of Ba Pengchi. Ba Pengchi looked at Pingwantai and did not seem to know it. The main Pingwantai was too low-key in recent years. Others only knew Pingluoling and did not know Pingwantai. "It''s the one you hit me!" Ba Pengchi also wants to face. The man around him comes from the south, but can''t be looked down. It''s also a good day. The younger brother is beaten, and that is playing his face. Ping Wantai certainly does not know Ba Pengchi. These juniors dont even know each other. It is estimated that their father knows. "Your people are drunk and rushing in, want to lighten my girlfriend, this matter, how to count!" Ping Wantai asked coldly. However, the drunkard just said quickly: "There is no such thing. I was beaten when I came in. He didn''t make sense and beat people." Chen Sisi was very upset and shouted: "There is nothing at all! It is he wants my mother to accompany the wine! Shameless! Spicy chicken!" Chen Shuyi quickly hugged her daughter''s mouth. At this time, don''t ignite, and others are crowded. "Girl, you are so bold!" Ba Pengchi shouted to Chen Sisi. Ping Wantai screamed: "What are you! What are you!" "Oh, old man, what am I? What is your TMD?" Ba Pengchi was also a little drunk, and he heard that this person dared to speak out and immediately went up. The man on the side lit a cigarette and said faintly: "Ba Shao I have to reconsider." "Xiao Shao, don''t worry, I can get this thing." Ba Pengchi seems to be asking for this Xiao Shao, with a smile. Xiao Ran simply sat next to it: "How much do you plan to solve this problem?" "Hit him!" "Just just hit it?" Xiao Ran chuckled. Ba Pengchi stunned and immediately said: "Remove your limbs!" "This is still almost the same, the younger brother was beaten, if you do not ventilate the big brother, who will be convinced." Xiao Ran smiled slightly, looking at the eyes to Ping Wantai. Ping Wantai was so angry at this time that such a line seems to be his own right, and today it has become someone else''s. Man, I have to serve old. "What are you guys!" Ping Wantai asked Xiaoran. "I? People you can''t afford." Xiao Ran said faintly, not afraid of anything, or anyone. Ping Wantai has been mixing on the road for so long, and it is the first time I have encountered such a arrogant one. No, I have seen arrogant, that is my own son-in-law. "Listen to your accent, come from the South." "Yeah, the old man, the old man, if you are interested, give the younger brother a slap in the face and admit his mistake, otherwise he will slap the ash." Ping Wantai chuckled: "It''s better for you to give me a bang, I will let you out of this door today!" "There is courage! I like you so much not afraid of death, Ba Shao, do it!" "Good le!" At this time, Chen Shuyi shouted: "He is the president of Wanlin Group. You dare to try it!" v2 Chapter 621： Ten thousand was beaten Chen Shuyi now has to shout, Wanlin Group is also a well-known group in Tiancheng, and anyone will give a few thin faces. Ping Wantai is a little surprised, Chen Shuyi looks very delicate and weak, and it is also very delicious. Such a woman is getting more and more appetite. With Chen Shuyis words, Ba Pengchi is a bit stunned, Wanlin Group The boss is not Ping Luoling? "You are the father of Lingjie?" Ba Pengchi was a little sober, and Wanlin Group had to look at it. Ordinary, it would be fine. Ping Wantai whispered: "Yes." "Bao" Ba Pengchis words have not been finished yet, and Xiaoran on the side has exported: Wanlin Group, thats the case, Ba Shao, your reaction made me a little disappointed. Ba Pengchi is a bit chaotic, one side is Xiao Ran, the other is the father of Lingjie, which is not easy to provoke. "Who are you?" Ping Wantai asked, such a young man, had never heard of it before. Xiao Ran put out the ash, and turned his head and looked at Ping Wantai: "I am a Southern Xiao family, do you know?" Ping Wantai has retired for five years, but he has long asked about the rivers and lakes, knowing a fart. "I haven''t heard of it, but it''s the South now, what kind of family is it? It''s a past tense." Ping Wantai took a sarcasm. Suddenly! Xiao Ran stood up and slammed forward, punching out! The speed is so astounding that even everyone has not responded. The fist was beaten on Pingwantai''s left shoulder, the crisp voice sounded in the room, and Ping Wantai was also a heavyweight figure, at least 170 pounds, and the muscles were very developed. However, under this punch, the whole body flew out and slammed into the vase behind it. Dangdang! The valuable vase bursts instantly, and Pingwantai falls on the slag, and the arm is cut off by the slag. "Old Wan!" "Uncle Ping!" Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi reacted and went to check the situation. Ba Pengchi, the whole person is stunned, watching Xiao Ran Is this the Raptors crossing the river? Xiao Ran snorted: "Insulting my Xiao family! Not dead or disabled! What are you Wanlin Group! Dare to brag in front of me Xiaoran!" Ba Pengchis brain is squeaking, and such a thing is not to be a part of it. The man broke the father of Lingjie without a word, and even his hand was interrupted! Its a big deal! Things are getting bigger! Ping Wantai''s physical quality is not bad, and has not been stunned, but people are not good, after all, the age is big. "Sir name! You TMD can get out of here today, I am with your surname!" Ping Wantai sighed coldly, and now only the son-in-law can rely on it, although it is not very predictable. "Okay, let''s be a person!" Xiao Ran was not afraid at all, and even sat down to smoke. Ping Wantai gasped and whispered: "Shu Yi, I have a cell phone in the pocket of my left hand and take it out." Chen Shuyi quickly took out the mobile phone, Ping Wantai took the right hand and found the phone of Tang baby, not to give her daughter... After all, you can''t let your daughter worry, men''s things, men solve. At this time, the baby is eating with her sisters, it is simply the enjoyment of the gods, the sisters and daughters are all feeding, this life is simply moisturizing. However, the phone on the coffee table rang at this time. "Dad, your phone rang." Xiao Yiqing shouted sweetly. "Qinger, help my father take the phone." "Hmm~" Xiao Yiqing leaped, took his fathers mobile phone from the coffee table, and ran over. My sisters looked at the baby with a "singular" look. This meal, who called her husband, was defended. Even the little ones are the same. Tang baby is really speechless, are you arresting thieves? "Sister Ling, your dad called." Tang baby raised the mobile phone, you women, what is the brain thinking about it all day long. "Then you are picking up, it must be looking for you to help you." Ping Luo Ling softly laughed, his father has not chased a woman for so long, and must ask this son-in-law, after all, this son-in-law is very powerful, There are three wives. However, you don''t know, there are two small ones outside. Tang baby thinks it too, tens of thousands, you really can''t do it, chasing a woman and letting the son-in-law come to the trick. "Dad, what is the situation, do you want me to teach you to chase the girl." Tang baby snarled. "Come on now, something went wrong, don''t tell the spirit." Ping Wantai said quietly on the phone. Tang baby squinted a little, then the expression did not change, smiled: "Yes, Dad, I know, really, let me pass." "Speed." "Know know, I will be there soon." Tang baby smiled and hung up the phone and spread the hand. My sisters laughed and said nothing, and the sister of Lingjie was really interesting. "Well, I will teach my father-in-law first, wait for the next time." Tang baby stood up, and everything happened! "Be careful on the road." Ping Luoling cares about it. Tang baby nodded: "Well, my sister knows, you listen to your mother''s words, and Dad will come back to tell you stories at night." "Good~" The three little guys promised to come down. Tang baby quickly changed shoes and went outOpening Bentley is a foot throttle. The roar of the outside sounded. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "The baby is really worried." Mu Kexin stunned and said: "Can you be in a hurry? The father-in-law asks for help, and he has to go to the rescue." Ping Luoling smiled and shook his head, two men who were really frustrated. At this time, Tang Bao put away a smile, his face was calm, and he said that something went wrong, it must be a problem that even his identity could not be solved. Who dares to take a shot at the Wanlin Group? Is it the mastermind after the accident? No, its too easy to pay for. Or look at the situation first, do you want to call someone? Oh, this baby is a top group, who is it to call? After half an hourTang baby arrived in Changan Building. Immediately call the million. "Dad, where are you now, I am here." "In the VIP box." "Okay, come right now!" Tang baby walked directly inside, and there were several security guards to stop. "Sir, if you come to eat, please let the friends inside pick you up, this is the rule." Security said politely. Tang Baosheng said: "Take me to the VIP room!" "Sir, please ask your friends to pick you up, don''t bother us to work." Tang baby also knows that they are not easy, but his old man is dangerous, so he can''t manage that much. "Call your manager to come over!" "Sorry, the manager is entertaining the guests." v2 Chapter 622： It’s better to interrupt you too. "It seems that there is no way." After the baby said, he grabbed the security collar and gave it up, then walked inside. Security was obviously scared too: "Mr. Please pay attention." "Reassured, I am not interested in you, you just tell me where the VIP room is, I am not in a good mood now, don''t force me, I know that you are not easy!" Tang baby looked at the security with cold eyes, expressing my patience It is limited. ManagerSave me Security saw the manager not far away and hurryed for help. When the manager saw the situation here, his eyes condensed: "Who are you! Come here to make trouble!" "You are the manager, just come, take me to the VIP room!" "Don''t let go of my people!" Tang baby let go of his hand and said again: "Manager! My father-in-law was bullied in it, if something went wrong! You can''t afford it!" "Your father-in-law? You deceive the ghost!" "You are always my wife! My wife just called you to arrange a private room! Have you forgotten it!" With the baby''s mention, the manager seems to have reacted. This turned out to be Pings husband, Tianzhu "Sorry, I am sorry, I really don''t know you." The manager quickly apologized and can only apologize now. "Don''t be embarrassed, take me to the VIP room!" "Okay, come with me." The manager quickly took the Tang baby to the VIP room. "It''s in this private room." Tang baby directly pushes the door and there are many people standing there. His father-in-law is sitting on the ground and holding his arm! Seeing such a situation, Tang baby face is more gloomy, who TMD hit his father-in-law! Don''t want to live! The manager also saw such a situation and quickly asked: "Do you need me to call someone?" "No! Don''t let people bother me! Do you understand?" "Okay, I know." Tang baby walked into the private room, then closed the door. If you dont give it today, whoever TMD wants to get out of this door! As the baby came into the house, the younger brother at the door made a way. And Tang baby also saw an acquaintance, turned out to be Ba Pengchi! There is another person who is sitting in the audience and looks very capable. But this is not the point. Ba Pengchi certainly knows the baby of Tang. I didnt expect to meet it today. Its a hell. Xiao Ran certainly saw Tang baby, looking at this person, it seems like... In addition to being handsomer than myself, there is nothing else. Chen Shuyi feels that Tang baby is familiar with her eyes. I remembered it. Isn''t this in the coffee shop yesterday? I sat next to the table. It seems that this is his son-in-law, and she looks really handsome. "Brother, you are finally here. Uncle Ping and his mother are being bullied." Chen Sisi saw Tang baby coming over and was relieved. Tang baby patted the head of Chen Sisi: "There is a brother, rest assured!" Then he said, "Dad, its okay." "Nothing." After that, he would bring Tang Baby over and whispered, "How come you don''t bring people." "Dad, I thought you were singled out and lost. It turned out to be a group." "You kid, I really want to smoke you." Ping Wantai said with a shoulder pain. Of course, Chen Shuyi heard it. Its time for them. They still have a mood to make jokes, not serious at all. The baby looked at the shoulder of Ping Wantai, and the brow gradually wrinkled: "Broken?" "The estimated powder." Ping Wantai seems to be able to feel it. Tangs babys eyes are cold, and the perspective is out... I saw the shoulder of Ping Wantai, it was half pink! So good! "You are careful, the man is very powerful, and I broke my shoulder with a punch." Ping Wantai is also an old river, and this shoulder is estimated to be cured, and can not mention too heavy things in the future. "Dad, you can rest assured." Tang baby will lift Ping Wantai and put it next to the position. "Chen Auntie, my dad will trouble you first." Tang baby thinks that he should be called his sister, but if you call your sister, the relationship will not come. The relationship in my own home is too chaotic. "Reassured," Chen Shuyi said softly. After getting it, Tang baby walked up to Xiao Ran, pulled out the chair and sat directly next to Xiao Ran. "Its not me who beats your dad." Ba Pengchi said quickly. Tang baby did not look at Ba Pengchi, Shen Sheng said: "You give me honestly standing, wait for me to deal with him, and then deal with you!" Ba Pengchi didnt know what to say, and every time he saw him, there was no good thing. At this time, Chen Shuyi whispered: "Old Wan, your son-in-law looks very powerful." "It''s a fart, it''s much worse than me, it hurts. "I found that you have the habit of blowing cowhide, I have to review it." Chen Shuyi whispered softly. "Where do I have..." "There is." "Well, you said that I have, I have, who told me I like you." Ping Wantai is no one, his shoulders are broken, and he can flirt here. This kind of injury was also a commonplace in the past. When I was cut a few knives that year, I didnt go home to eat normally. I just lived when I bandaged it. "You still said, pinch you, hurt you!" Chen Sisi looked at the two smiling and said: "Mom Are you flirting?" "Haha" Ping Wantai laughed out loud, and it was really time for this arm to break. Chen Shuyi was helpless, and her daughter did not help herself. Tang baby heard the laughter behind, but also speechless, tens of thousands, you are so cowhide, Lingjie knows. But now I can''t laugh, I am now in an imposing manner. "You interrupted my dad''s hand, let''s talk! How to solve it!" Tang baby''s cold voice asked, but also the habitual beginning. Xiao Ran said faintly: "How about interrupting your hand?" "Oh? It''s not as good as I interrupted your limbs, letting you climb out from here? Do you think this is good?" Tang baby smiled slightly. For a long time no one dared to speak in front of him. As I said before, basically go Hell landlord. However, Xiao Ran laughed and said: "No one has dared to talk to me for a long time. I used to talk to me before, and now I play mahjong in hell." Tang baby is a bit speechless, it seems to be what I think, you actually said it. It''s a bit interesting. "You are a bit special, the mouth of the gun king." Tang baby sneered a sigh, who can not mouth, there is a kind of hands! Xiao Rans eyes are cold, and the most hateful people say that he is the mouth of the gun! As he is the king of the mouth, but the effort is also good. I saw Xiao Ran angrily out of a boxing out. For Xiao Rans punch, Tangs baby was a little surprised. The quality of this punch is very fast regardless of strength or speed. With Xiao Ran''s body, it seems impossible to make such a punch! v2 Chapter 623： As if I saw a ghost Very surprised! Tang baby reached out and slammed the other''s fist! The blessing of the magic moment shouted, commonly known as adding BUFF. boom! When the two met, they burst into a muffled sound, which made everyone stunned. The chair under the baby of Tang and Xiao Rans buttocks broke down. Feeling the strength of Xiao Ran, Tang baby is shocked. It is no wonder that Wan Wan will be broken by a punch. The weight of this punch is really terrifying. Tang baby is very surprised. But Xiao Rans surprise is also indispensable. This man can actually catch his fist! how is this possible! This is totally impossible. There are still people in this world who can catch their fists! It must have been that my strength has been too small, so I have released it! Xiao Ran sighed and the left fist hit again. The power of this punch was much more than just a punch. Tang baby also felt it. "Advanced power blessing!" "Advanced Defense Blessing!" Tang baby shouted in his heart. The right hand grabbed it again! boom! This sound is mostly muffled, and there are cracks in the porcelain tiles under both feet. The rubbing body is so sultry. At this time, Tang Baby and Xiao Ran were shocked. Seeing each other seems to see ghosts. Tang Bao lived for 30 years and encountered this situation for the first time. Xiaoran lived for more than 20 years, and it was the first time that he encountered such a situation. He couldnt reach the heaviest fist, but a steel plate had to be worn, and he was caught alive! How can this be! At this time, Tang Bao knew that things were big, and the two were working hard to fight the power. The cracks in the tiles at the foot were getting bigger and bigger, and a dull atmosphere began to wander in the private room. "Dad, you must take Chen Auntie first." Tang baby whispered. Ping Wantai also knows that today''s situation is extraordinary, and that he will only distract the son-in-law here. Therefore, Ping Wantai did not have any feelings. Chen Shuyi did not understand very well. She only said with concern: "You can rest assured, I will send your father to the hospital." "Well, thank you, Chen Auntie." Tang baby whispered. As Ping Wantai and others left, Tang Bao said in a cold voice: "You still don''t roll! Wait for dinner!" Ba Pengchi reacted: "Go away immediately, just go." When I finished, I ran with people. There are only two men left in the entire private room. Deeply looking at each other. Xiao Ran double punch again! The tiles under the feet were so deep that they seemed to have stepped on the footprints. However, the same is true for the Tang baby who resists this power. The degree of horror in the heart is absolutely no less than that of Xiao Ran. As the momentum of the two climbed, the bowl on the table began to crack. "Who are you in the end!" Xiao Ran asked quietly, his mind could not turn a little, why did he encounter such a weirdo, is this world, in addition to himself, there are other strangers? Tang Baosheng said: "Who are you!" When the two geeks came together, they all looked awkward. Because in the heart, the only one has become not the only one. "My TMD asks you first!" Xiao Ran is not very calm, if he used to think that he is the protagonist, then now... He feels that he has changed. He feels that he is not the protagonist, or that he is not the only protagonist. Why is Xiao Ran so arrogant, that is to rely on his own skills, five years ago ... when he was mountaineering was framed, and the result fell to a cave door, the hardships will not die. The story of the unscrupulous brother reappeared on his own body. He found an ancient book in the cave. What name is already blurred, so he took his name. Its hard to die. Then I began to cultivate and found that the power has become bigger, and the speed has become faster. It seems to be like Superman. If I go to the Olympics, the gold medal must be all-inclusive. Such a lucky thing, Xiao Ran did not tell anyone, even after learning, burned that ancient book. So as not to be discovered by others, there will be opponents like yourself. In the next few years, Xiao Ran relied on the strength of one body, and there was no disadvantage. If he wanted to fight, he would fight, and he would die. This time I came to Tiancheng and wanted to enter the north. I didnt expect it. I even met another powerful one. Why don''t you let Xiaoran be shocked. Tang baby thought that in this world, only one person of his own power, the result did not expect... For thirty years, I met another power person. Then the problem is coming! In the end, only he was an accident, there are still many such accidents, just as low-key as they are, no show! Tang baby is not very calm now, because it feels like a danger is approaching, threatening his own situation. If there are more powerful abilities hidden in the city, how do you deal with them! "How did you get this ability?" Tang Baosheng asked, this matter must be asked clearly! "Take your ass!" Xiao Ran screamed and slammed his ankle like a baby, this foot is definitely the life of the baby! There are no need for two powers in this world, one is enough! This is what Xiao Ran thinks now. For this sudden come, Tang baby''s whole body is horizontal, just like hanging in the air. Xiao Ran took the victory and pursued, toes to the baby''s abdomen, and it was very embarrassing! For the first time, Tang baby came across this kind of fighting situation. It was a bit unstoppable After all, it was standing and putting spells. Now it is the Faye who is close to the warrior, only to open the distance! The baby of Tang quickly released Xiao Rans hands and the whole body rotated and steadily fell aside. However, just after the fall, a crisis hit, Tang baby had to evade. Boom! Xiao Ran directly kicked the table, and Tang baby was shocked. You are Shaolins hard leg. Xiao Ran obviously has a little fighting skills, coupled with his own strength, is simply handy, every punch can make a lot of movements, the walls are punched out, and you are afraid of not afraid. Baby Tang has been hiding from the state. "Responsible! Spicy chicken!" Xiao Ran angered, looking very angry, feeling like being made by God, clearly said that he is the protagonist, and then ran out another person. Tang baby will take out a wind blade. Xiaorans eyes condensed, and the whole person leaned back to form a 90 look, but did not fall. The wind blade left a deep groove on the wall. Xiaoran looked at the wall behind him and then looked at the baby. "You are! The abilities!" Xiao Ran was stupid. The novel had never been seen. He thought that he was the protagonist in the novel. Although he could not go to the world, at least one hands effort was still very powerful, just like the return of the soldier. same. But now I realize that there is even more arrogant existence than myself! v2 Chapter 624： Exposed Tang baby actually didn''t want to be exposed, but there was really no way to do it. However, he was guessed by him! "You know too much!" Tang baby said coldly, he did know too much, only kill! Your own secrets cannot be known by anyone! Xiao Ran did not have any doubts and punched the baby in Tang! However, when Tang Baby wanted to counterattack, Xiao Rans whole body twisted and he broke through the window! The attack just made is fake, and the escape is true. This is obviously not to beat, or is not ready. Tang baby is also a lost look, when chasing out, there is a shadow of Xiaoran outside, running thief fast! The baby of Tangs hate, the experience of his own real battle is too little, and there are too many concerns, which leads to the inability to open hands and feet. This person actually ran away! Hey! Tang baby took out the phone directly and called to Si Ru. "Uncle ~" Secretary shouted sweetly on the phone, the tone is very obvious, ask for joy~ It means that you havent been arched for a long time, dont you want it? You don''t want to, the Secretary thinks~ Dont be in the mood for Tangs baby now: Siru, the phone of Ba Pengchi, do you have it? If the Secretary is depressed, it is not to come to find himself, but to find a man. Is your charm reduced? No, its getting more and more beautiful. Although the uncle is hiding very well, but looking at his own eyes, I absolutely want to eat myself, and its a drop of the kind, every time Im seen by my uncle, on "Uncle, how can I have other men''s calls?" said the grievances, as if he had done something bad. "Siru, serious, I need the phone of Ba Pengchi now, can you give me a call?" When I heard that the uncle said that it was a serious matter, Si Ru was also serious. "Okay, wait a few minutes for me." "Ok." Tang baby stood in the same place and waited with his mobile phone. After almost three minutes, Si Ru came to the phone. "Uncle, its coming." Don baby remembers the phone number. "Sir, you have to rest early." "Uncle, I miss you~" "I have something now, I will say it later, I will hang it first." Tang baby hangs up directly. When the Secretary heard the busy tone on the phone, a pair of beautiful eyes would be red. UncleI dont like myself... Tang Baby now has a mood, call Ba Pengchi directly. The phone will be open soon. "What did the man just call." Tang baby asked directly. "Oh, he is Xiaoran, it is in the south." "So many cities in the South, you are more specific!" "He is a native of Linhai." Baby Tang knows the answer he wants and then calls Mittel. Milt is now holding a mobile phone at hand, for fear that he has not received a call from Mr. Tang, or that Mr. Tang has been waiting for a long time. Just as Mitel thought about things, the phone rang. Sure enough, it was called by the boss of Tang. "Tang boss, is there anything I need to do? The last thing is still under investigation, it is really dereliction of duty!" Mittel quickly apologized. "Help me check a person! Xiao Ran! I live in Linhai City, I want all the information! Now I am standing at the station airport station and found it and call me!" Tang baby feels that he must seize this Xiaoran And then sink to the Pacific! Because of your own secrets, you must never let others know! "Tang boss? Photo???" Mittel said weakly. "I draw one for you!" "understood!" Tang baby has to come to the white paper and the pen and start sketching. Then take a photo and send it to Mittel. When Mitel saw the photos sent by Don Baby, the whole person was stupid. What is this? The problem is that I dare not say it now. Do you want me to say that Mr. Tang, you painted too ugly, can you be a bit like a point? Can you say this? Obviously can''t say! So I can only find it according to this. The problem is that people generally don''t grow up like this. Tang baby feels that Xiao Ran must run out of the city, or will stay, after all, the most dangerous place is the safest. The baby who walked out of Chang''an Building grabbed his forehead and immediately sat in the car and smoked a cigarette. The phone rang at this time. It was called Ping Luoling. "Husband, how is it? Dad has no hope?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Tang baby decided not to tell Lingjie, this is not a bad injury, let me not say it for the time being. "Yes, your dad is also an old river, and it is more powerful than me. I will find three mothers when I arrive." Tang baby snorted, but did not laugh, but can''t laugh now. "Go to you, and only you find three wives, the three of us are still stupid to follow you, well... come back early, be careful on the road." Ping Luoling said on the phone. "Well, I know, I will come back when I wait." Tang baby said softly. After that, Tang Baby gave a call to Wan Wan and learned that he was already in the hospital. Tang baby had to hurry to see the situation. Can''t let the father-in-law''s hand be broken, and when I can''t hold the girl, then it''s awkward. After all, this Chen Ayi is indeed a beauty. After feeling the hospital, Tang baby found the ward. The rich people are of course the VIP start, convenient and quiet. Entering the ward, I saw Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi sitting next to each other, and Ping Wantai was lying on the bed with a look of pain. Your sister''s, you have a set of roads that are too fake. You can laugh when you don''t come to the hospital. It hurts when you come to the hospital. You are afraid that you want others to take good care of you. "Dad, how are you?" Tang baby asked and walked over. "" Ping Wantai on the bed sighed, as if it was very sad. Its also an old trick, and theres nothing wrong with it. Chen Shuyi said: "I am not good~ www.novelhall.com~ I want to come to this store." Ping Wantai used another hand that could only move, and held down the hand of Chen Shuyi: "Shu Yi, this does not blame you, it is my own reason." MD, it really is old fritters, and it will touch your hands. You only know the next day, if it is not so fast. I want to be with my sister in the same year, holding hands? How is it possible? The elderly now, too arrogant, can''t stand it, can''t stand it. "Old Wan, I am really sorry, let you suffer such a great pain." Chen Shuyi really apologizes, if he does not say that he will treat the guest today, it will not happen. "In fact, it''s all bad for me." Chen Sisi said with a low head. For Chen Sisi, this child is still very affectionate. When she went to Chen Sisi, she patted her head and smiled. "Sisi, this is just an accident. My dad is a real man. Its a pity that it will be alive in a few days. I have to go to work with my sister, and I have no time to take care of it." v2 Chapter 625： 1 must be detected "I will do it, you go to work." Chen Shuyi said immediately. Ping Wantai stretched out his thumb from the quilt, the boy has a vision, not bad... Tang baby quickly said: "How can I bother Chen Auntie, if we delay Chen Ayi to work, we will be embarrassed." "Nothing, my company has been idle recently, and your dad will give it to me." Ping Wantai said with a distressed heart: "That''s too hard for you. I am a little hurt. It will be fine for a few days." "It''s still a little hurt, it''s all powder!" Chen Shuyi said lowly. "Mom, Uncle Ping, let''s call the police and grab the bad guy!" Chen Sisi said with anger. Call the police? Certainly not. Don baby laughed: "Sisi, you are relieved, the bad guy was taught by his brother." "really?" "Of course it is true." "I don''t think my brother can beat it." Chen Sisi squinted and widened his eyes. Tang baby smiled, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi also laughed, it feels a bit like a family. Although Pingwantai is laughing, she also knows that Tang baby should be in trouble, and then ask again. Not long after, Chen Shuyi went to buy the nightingale with Chen Sisi, knowing that they had something to say. What is the situation? Ping Wantai asked quickly. "The man ran." Tang baby said quietly. "Ran?" "Well, I have already watched people. If I want to run out of the city, I will definitely find it by my people." Ping Wantai nodded and said coldly: "This person must not let go!" "Understand, you must not let go!" The two exchanged opinions. As Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi came in with the nightingale, the two instantly changed their faces and the best match. Chen Shuyi still doesn''t know, it is definitely discussing other things, just don''t want to let them hear it. "Go back first after eating, just hand it over to me." "Yeah brother, there is a small room next to it, I can sleep, don''t worry." Chen Sisi is quite sensible. Tang Baby thanked: "Then it is hard to Chen Auntie, and Sisi, thank you very much." "What to say." Chen Shuyi smiled slightly. Ping Wantai even said: "That is, what a family said." Baby Tang: "" Tens, you can climb too much. Chen Sisi also said: "That is, your brother is wrong, the family does not say two words." "Haha, my brother is wrong." Tang baby laughed, it seems that a million personal problems have to be resolved, it is a happy event. Chen Shuyi was so depressed that she was so well placed that they were properly arranged. What is this? This is only the second side, it seems that it is like getting married soon. After eating the nightingale, Tang baby was withdrawn, and Chen Sisi went to sleep. This Wan Wan and Chen Shuyi also have to talk quietly to improve the emotional problems. Tang baby drove home, but did not worry, sent a message directly to Shangguan Yuxi. "have you slept?" "Sleep." "Serious! Ask you one thing!" "Come on, sleep!" "Is there a man around?" "No! You bite me." "You bite me almost." "roll!" "You try to talk back, and tomorrow will make you skin to the extreme." "There is a fart, I am going to sleep!" Tang Baosheng asked: "In addition to monitoring me, do you still monitor others?" "How do I know, I am just new." "Then you secretly go to check, this is still taught by me? How did you get into the end, is it going to go behind." Tang baby was wondering, this Shangguan jade is a bit sick. I heard this sentence on the official jade face and red face: "How do I get in control of you, you can manage yourself!" "You! Do you believe me?" "Do you want to say if there are men around me, no!" "Your dad is not a man." "Tang baby! You are shameless! You are a bastard!" "Don''t swear with you, remember to check! I want the result! Hang up!" After talking about Tang baby, he hangs up the phone and does not give the opportunity to Shangguan Yuxi. Its just a little bit of a word that I just said. But when I think of that Xiaoran, Tang baby feels unnatural, what is the world, and why he ran out of the same person as himself. Now we can come to a conclusion that this world is not just oneself, maybe only one of them, maybe there are other abilities. If there are other things, it is really lower-key than this baby, of course, these are all guesses. Now the main effort is to arrive at Xiaoran first! Then let him know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is! I just wanted to kill me! Its just that you dont want to die. Tang baby feels that he should train. I used to stand up and practice spells. I have never been close to me. But after Xiaoran, Tang baby feels that she still has weaknesses. When she is close, she is a little panicked. Learn a little self-defense. The problem is that those self-defense techniques have just encountered the situation and have a fart. In fact, Tang Bao still didn''t want to be completely exposed. There was no psychological preparation at all. Everything was too sudden. Suddenly I didnt know what to do, and now my mind is a bit of a paste. After the baby returned home, the lights in the room were still on. After the man came home, there was a light in the room for you to light up. This is happiness. Packing up the mood, Tang baby walked into the house, only to see the sisters sitting on the sofa waiting, the face was full of sleepiness, but still waiting for himself to go home. Where can such a good wife go to find it Someone is thankful for finding one. I will come to three of them. Its really a kind of warm-hearted young lady. I really like them. "Wife, I am coming back." Don baby shouted. Sister was really looked down upon, Look at Joseph tinkling like, just wanted to hit him, and only he spoiled you, try another woman, you would have to come up throwing acid. "Hey, whisper, the children are asleep." Xiao Hanrui whispered, if the children woke up, then you have to accompany the children to sleep, and put the wife to the side. Tang baby nodded, then squeezed between the sisters and began a shameless kiss. "Sister Ling, there is still something to tell you to listen to." Although Ping Wantai said not to tell Lingling, but Tang baby feels, still have to say a word. Ping Luoling softly stunned by the baby of Tang, said: "What?" "That... In fact, my father was beaten today and told me to help." Tang baby said embarrassedly. v2 Chapter 626： I am very angry! The original still fascinated Ping Luoling woke up, exclaimed and asked: "What, ten thousand was beaten!" "You can rest assured, I have solved it." Tang baby looked at Lingjie anxious, and quickly comforted. Ping Luoling did not play well with Tang baby: "I always scare me." " motion. Ping Luoling: "" Xiao Hanrui: "" Mu Kexin: "" Ping Luoling shouted: "Sisters, help me beat him! Fight me." "Good le ~" Dont be a baby, its being hammered by my sisters. "Let you not finish a word, but also make me play." "Wife, I am wrong. Waiting for you to serve you is not enough." "Is this a question of service? Do you think that we are the kind of woman? If you don''t add a night, you will be finished." Baby Tang: "" You really are the kind of woman. "Sister Ling, you are relieved, someone has been taking care of Dad, and Dad is now beautiful." Tang Bao took Ping Luoling and smiled slightly. "What do you mean?" "Chen Shuyi is taking care of everything, you should not go to war, this is a million opportunity." Tang baby shakes his eyebrows, a pair of you understand. Ping Luoling also thought that if she appeared, Chen Shuyi would be embarrassed to be present and find an excuse to leave. It''s no wonder that Dad doesn''t let the baby tell himself that he didn''t want to let him bother him to pick up the girl. The men are the same, big pig hooves. "Hey!" Ping Luo Ling snorted, turned his head and did not look at the baby. Ping Luoling is still very angry, but this angry appearance is simply too tempting, and the heart of Tangs baby is coming. Therefore, Tang Bao directly down Ping Luo Ling, madly taking advantage of the price, there are two wives next to the focus. "Oh, don''t be here, let''s go upstairs." Xiao Hanrui urged everyone, everyone should be cool~ Tang baby picked up Ping Luoling and smiled: "How about we come to play Lingjie this evening." Xiao Hanrui''s eyes brightened: "Well, I don''t want to move my spirits to even my fingers." "You! You don''t want to face~" Ping Luoling shouted shyly. Mu Kexin sighed: "When is the time to report, oh~ let''s talk cool~" Ping Luoling: "" "You give me waiting." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin are very smiling: "Lingling, you will only make us more and more excited, don''t resist, let you go to heaven today." After listening to the teasing between my sisters, Tang Bao was so excited that she immediately threw her sister on the bed: "Sister, can be sweet, catching solid, I am coming!" "Baby is coming~" "Sister Ling, then I am not welcome." Tang baby showed a sly smile, poked his hands, a pair of me is the color of the devil. "Baby! If you are bullying the spirit sister tonight, the spirit sister will not consider you in the future~" Ping Luoling femininely resisted. "Haha~ Lingjie, you will only be excited, I am coming~" "~" When Tang Baby is having a joy with his sisters, Xiao Ran is scared by the fart. At this time, I was sitting in the park, my face was undecided, my face was frightened, and the cigarette in my hand was still shaking, indicating how scared my heart was. "Kid, see you dress very well, very rich, come and give flowers to your buddies, happy." I saw two gangsters walking outside the character, such a pace, can live to today is also a Miracle. Xiaoran, who was in a horror, didnt even hear it. His head was so low that he felt like he was so lonely. The ash was old and the cigarette **** on the ground was a beach. "Hey! Ask your words, pretend to be stupid!" Another temper has a temper, bursting directly into Xiaoran''s head, screaming. At this time, Xiao Ran looked up and looked at the two punks in front of him, his eyes flashed a **** mans! As Xiao Ran stood up, the two gangsters were a little scared by this momentum. "I am the head of Xiaoran! It is also a spicy chicken like you dare to shoot! Go to death!" Xiaoran in anger hit two punches in the air! Although they didn''t touch the two of them, the two mixed-chested chests collapsed in an instant, then they fell back and fell on the big tree behind them, slipping down and instantly breathing. Xiao Ran lost his cigarette **** and his body disappeared into the park. Because Xiaoran is ready to leave, the abilities can''t be provoked, it seems to be much more powerful than himself. When you go back and practice again, you will meet him when you have strength! In this world, you don''t need two powerful people. I can do it alone! You are a garbage versatile, late to dump you under my shoes! Let the print on the soles come to your face, believe me! I will definitely make it! But it is better to leave Tiancheng now! Xiao Ran bought a hat and a mask, even the clothes were changed. I chose to go to the station to take the night bus, go to the surrounding county town, and then use other means of transportation. The home must not be able to go back. The Wanlin Group will soon be able to Checked. So I have to go somewhere else. MD, I Xiaoran actually fell so badly, this protagonist has fallen to the stage of running, the novel will not write. Although the plot is very low, the affair is still the same as the protagonist. I have more women in Xiaoran, and today I go to one of them to avoid the limelight. Xiaoran took out his mobile phone and found a row of women''s mobile numbers, harem! The proper harem! I haven''t seen this woman for a long time, or I still miss it, so I have a baby for myself. Dial out this phone Xiaoran reveals a confident smile, as if only from a woman can find confidence. "Husband, is it busy outside?" The voice sounded soft on the phone. "Little snow, is the child okay?" "Husband, rest assured, you gave me the money, I have invited the babysitter." Xiao Rans face sank: Are you sending out another takeaway! How many times have I told you! You Hu Xuebing is a woman of Xiaoran, I dont have to do anything! "Don''t be angry, I just can''t spare, give my child some milk powder." That''s right! This woman is Hu Xuebing! That night, Hu Xuebing was eating with Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi. I did receive a call, but it was not called by Xiao Ran, but by a nanny. Because Hu Xuebing is not married at all! Even if the marriage certificate was not taken, it was silly to give birth to Xiaoran, but Hu Xuebing also knew that he might be a lover, so he was embarrassed to say in front of Tangs baby. v2 Chapter 627： You know everything. "Don''t do it! I will come over to guard you now. If you dare to go out to work, your **** will smash you. If the babysitter is running with the children, what should I do?" Xiao Ran said lowly, and he is also his eldest son, although there is no The name is, after all, his own flesh and blood. "Ah, husband, come over now?" Hu Xuebing exclaimed, and his heart was filled with joy. "Well." Xiao Ran whispered, can only go to hide first. "Well, I am waiting for you to come back, want to have something to eat." "I want to eat you below." "Hate ~" After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ran recalled that at the time in the harbor city, the woman was sent outside, and when she came across the gang, she came to a hero to save the beauty, and the proper beauty was in her arms. Its just a little surprising that such a beautiful woman is actually sending a takeaway. I accidentally put my child in my arms. Originally, I had to fight. As a result, Hu Xuebing was secretly born. It was particularly angry at the time, but looked pitiful and had no choice. Xiao Ran, who is waiting in the lobby, thinks about today''s affairs. Of course, he will not tell others. What Wanlin Group''s son-in-law is an actor, first of all, others must believe, and secondly, the less such things, the better, the better. When I secretly solved him. Then in this world, only I am a capable person, and I have to have 100 beautiful women to be wives! wrong! 1000! This is worthy of my name Xiaoran, hahahaha! ! ! However, not far from Xiaoran, stood two young people, a green hair, a yellow hair. If the baby is here, I will definitely know. That was the little punk that came to the noodle restaurant to collect the property fee. I didnt expect to join Mittels. Although it is only the younger brother of the younger brother of the younger brother of the younger brother. That is also the younger brother with a head and face. "Big brother, what kind of portrait is this, can people grow like this?" Huang Mao took the phone and looked at the picture above, thinking that this is a ghost character, who can grow into this ghost look. However, Green Mao stared at a man wearing a hat, and a man wearing a mask. "Found it!" said the green hat. "Ah! Found, where?" Huang Mao exclaimed, grow into this ghost, even the ghosts don''t know, can you find someone? "On the left hand side, the sixth row of the seventh seat." Big brother green hair whispered. Huang Mao looked at the past, it was a bad time, others wearing a hat and a mask, big brother, you think that he is like a ah ... is not like good. Huang Mao weakly asked: "Big brother, how do you feel like?" "eyes!" Huang Mao: "" Huang Mao did not believe in evil, and looked at the photos. It was a bit like a comparison. Not to mention, although the baby was painted badly elsewhere, the eyes were described. "No, my face is not like it." "You are stupid, the boss let us find someone who is sure to run, and will definitely dress up, so I specifically pay attention to people wearing hats and masks. The movies are all played like this." If you let Huang Mao suddenly realize it, I feel like it... "Big Brother, let''s report it quickly!" "Ok!" Green hair is the luckiest man in history. Once you find it wrong, it is a tragedy, but you are right, and that is the rhythm of the sky. The phone layer-by-layer was hit and finally hit Mitel''s ear. Even in the early hours of the morning, Mutel did not sleep at all, and was waiting for the phone. I heard that there was news at the end, and Mittel quickly called Mr. Tang. However, at this time, the baby of Tang is bullying Lingjie, Pingluo Ling is so miserable, he has been bullied and cried, and he screams that the baby does not feel bad, and there are two accomplices. You are waiting, dont blame the spirit. Its ruthless. However, Tang''s baby''s cell phone was just placed on the coffee table downstairs, and it was not brought up at all, so the phone of Mittel was definitely not picked up. Mittel kept playing for half an hour and finally gave up. Then immediately tell me, stare, don''t be found. Green Mao immediately got instructions from the superior, and Huang Mao started tracking. "Younger brother, remember to lick blood on the beach?" "remember." "We perform in nature." "Big brother, understand~" The green and yellow hairs began to become haha, go buy tickets, and prepare to follow Xiaoran. Xiaoran of course also found these two gangsters, cold eyes looked down, such a spicy chicken is full of streets, then close your eyes and rest. The morning is always comfortable. Today''s Pingluoling is so pitiful in the baby''s arms, and his eyes are still moist. It seems that he was really bullied last night. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui have gotten up to cook. "Sister Ling~" Tang baby whispered softly. "Don''t talk to me, I don''t want to care about you." The mouth said so, Ping Luoling still snuggled on the baby''s chest, licking a small mouth, a pair of uncles are not happy, how do you look at it. Tang baby listened to Pingluo Lings greasy voice and made a smirk. "Sister Ling, next time we bully our sisters together, we can also cry, let them cry." "Everyone blames you, lost face and died ~" Ping Luoling thought of the absurdity of last night, just want to drill a hole, the more you play, the more endless. Tang baby is also awkward, last night, Xin and my sister were extraordinarily open, watching the sisters kiss, the scene is nothing, invincible "Sister Ling, baby loves you." Tang baby said shamelessly, hippie smile, not serious. "I hate to know these love words. You were not like this before." "Is that spirit sister like me before, or me now?" "~" Pingluoling certainly likes the current Tang baby. The former Tang baby is wood. Tang baby pinched the little face of Ping Luoling, who is almost 30 years old, still so delicate Why not drink this baby''s special Wangzi milk, it will definitely be glamorous, Unfortunately, they don''t drink, can you do anything? Look at Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, that is to grab a drink, a drop is not left. "Sister Ling, can you still get up?" Tang baby began to adjust Pingluo Ling. "You! I don''t want to care about you one day~" "Sister Ling, good for a long time." Ping Luoling was also laughed at by Tang Baby: "Baby, go to work, I have to rest well, and I will be distracted by you." "Well, that spirit sister, take a rest, and we will continue at night." "Get out of the way~" Tang baby kissed Ping Luoling''s forehead, and Ping Luoling entered the dream again with a satisfied smile. I changed my clothes and went downstairs. My sister and Kexin had already made breakfast. The little guys got up. Every day, Dad kissed them, and the little ones were satisfied. v2 Chapter 628： Hit by the car "Hey, Dad, where is the mother?" Ping Ruolin asked curiously, did my mother still not get up today? Tang baby laughed: "Mom is very sleepy today, so take a rest." "Dad~ You don''t want to explain to your mother, Mom just wants to sleep late, Xiaoling knows." Ping Luoling said with a milky voice, very cute. This sentence is to make everyone laugh. "Hey~ Yaoer mother will not sleep late." "And Qinger''s mother doesn''t sleep too late." Tang baby chuckled: "Your mother may sleep late someday." Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, who are coming over for breakfast, have a look at Tangs baby. So I want to help Lingling to do it myself. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, these two young ladies, last night was really crazy, even this baby is so dumbfounded. "Well, eat breakfast, and then go to school, go to work." Xiao Hanrui is the biggest in the family, it is the right to make a decision, Tang baby has to listen to her sister''s words. "I know, my wife is an adult." "Know it, Mom, adult~" Tang baby and three little guys shouted together, teasing Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin again and again. However, at this time, morning news was broadcast on the TV. "This news, found two male corpses in Huajiang Park, the deceased were unemployed and murdered. The following is the news brought by the station." I saw a grandfather said: "At 6 o''clock this morning, I ran as usual and found two young people lying under the tree. I thought it was drunk, so I ignored it, but wait for me. After running back, I found that they were still there, so I took a closer look and didnt expect...now the young man... At this time, Tang baby was also attracted by the content on TV. "Husband, shut down the TV." Mu Kexin whispered, such violent news is still less let the children hear. Dont think that the baby can see the dirty side and affect the mind. Going to the coffee table, Don baby picks up the remote control board and is ready to turn off the TV. But suddenly I saw a familiar back, though only for a moment! But Tang Baby knows who it is, Shangguan Yuxi! She even went to the scene. It seems that there is a story in it! Turning off the TV, Tang baby decided to wait a second and then ask Shangguan Yuxi, dead two gangsters, it seems that there is no need to alarm such a department In the field. Indeed, as Tang Baby guessed, this is Shangguan Yuxi, and Chen Yao, the captain, and many players. The surrounding cordon was once again stretched a lot. Shangguan Yuxi belongs to the newcomer and belongs to "007", so it is not easy to ask questions. However, when Shangguan Yuxi was thinking of a way, Chen Yao, who was kneeling beside the body, suddenly shouted: "Shangguan, come over." The Shangguan jade in the absence of God did not hear it. This made Chen Yao turn his head and look at the past: "Newcomer! Come over!" Sure enough, I still call the newcomer to use it, and I heard it from Shangguan Yuxi. "Yes! Captain!" Shangguan Yuxi rushed forward. When seeing the body, Shangguan Yuxi frowned. Chen Yao looked at the body, wearing a white hood with both hands, and seemed to be looking at it carefully. "Newcomers, look, how did this die?" Chen Yao asked indifferently, no surprise. "The face is red and bloody, it should be the head is hit. Shangguan Yuxi said, it should be like this. Chen Yao shook his head: "Newcomers, there are still many things you have to learn. Don''t think that if you walk in the back door, you can sit back and relax. My department doesn''t need waste." Shangguan Yuxi''s face is red: "Yes!" "Let you see, why?" Chen Yao asked again. Shangguan Yuxi began to observe carefully, and really did not see any clues. suddenly! A few pieces of fallen bark caught the attention of Shangguan Yuxi. "Captain, these two people seem to have been hit hard, I know! It must have been hit by a car!" Chen Yao: "" Other players: "" Chen Yao said with his forehead: "Do you look around, what is the imprint of the tires!" "It must have been covered up by the murderer!" Shangguan Yuxi seems to insist on his own thoughts and seriously said. Chen Yao was speechless and immediately opened the clothes of the two men. When the clothes were opened, Shangguan Yuxi was stunned, and the surrounding players were a little surprised, and then they returned to normal. I saw that the chests of both of them were all sunken, just like a big pit. If you look closely, there is a vague punch. Supported the body with support: "Look at the back." Shangguan Yuxi looked at the backs of the two with a horrified face, and all of them stood out. "Captain" Shangguan Yuxi whispered, his mind was a bit confused. Chen Yao shook his head and several members carried the stretcher and took the body away. Chen Yao took the gloves and threw them into the trash can next to them, then lit a cigarette. "Captain, are they killed by fists?" Shangguan Yuxi asked. "Isn''t this obvious?" Chen Yao smoked a cigarette and said lightly. Shangguan Yuxi took a deep breath and was not aware of it. "But the captain, how is this possible, how can human strength be so big, it is not scientific." Shangguan Yuxi asked. Chen Yao took a deep breath and smoked. The smoke disappeared: "You don''t know much about it. You will know it later, and you will meet in the team!" Just say it and leave. Shangguan Yu lived on his forehead and looked at the tree, even feeling that the big tree was a little bit, Tianzhu How much strength is this, Superman is all. Chen Yao, who returned to the team, met directly and all the players were assembled. Chen Yao looked at all the players and then took a look at the table: "Mania!" Shangguan Yuxi was confused, and the captain suddenly lost his temper. "Its horrible to kill people in the public! Its just awful! Chen Yao screamed coldly Shangguan Yuxi thought, did the captain know who made it? "Go and see, in the end, dare to kill people in the public, the means are so bad!" Chen Yao gave a low voice, and then walked out of the meeting room mood is not very good. If you see Tangs murderous tactics, its estimated that its even more violent. Shangguan Yuxi whispered: "Brother, how do we check?" "Sister, wait until you hold your breath, don''t be scared to death." "" Shangguan jade . I saw the vice captain go forward: "Newcomers, keep a good mood, wait until you don''t scream." Shangguan jade numb nodded. "We will give newcomers a class and let her see the other side of the world." v2 Chapter 629： wack Shangguan Yuxi sat up straight and looked at the vice captain. The focus was like a primary school student. The deputy team released the video and said faintly: "In our world, there are a few "freaks" who hide in the crowd, live a normal life, hide their abilities well, but hide them again. Ok, there will be a day to be discovered, such as the next teenager..." Shangguan Yuxi looked at the date. This turned out to be a video of twenty years. The boy, now at least 30 years old. Shangguan Yuxi did not ask questions, seriously watched the video, only to see that it was on a road, a child was crossing the road, but a truck came quickly and there was no sign of braking. Seeing that the child is going to be hit, but in a blink of an eye, the child is forced to stand on the side of the road. What is the situation? "Let''s slow down and watch." As the speed of the video slowed down, Shangguan Yuxi saw a black shadow appearing, and the child was hugged, and even the number of frames could not be captured. The deputy team held down the pause button: "This boy is now thirty-five years old. He was monitored in the past. He used this ability. It was once, never used again, and then graduated. Going to work, getting married and having children, everything is normal." The video continues to play. However, this time it was a fire scene. "Newcomers, staring at this soldier." Shangguan Yuxi stared tightly, only to see the soldiers on the video rushed directly into the scene of the fire and rescued. Everything was very smooth and there was no accident. "Newcomer, what did you find?" Shangguan Yuxi wondered: "He... his clothes are clean." The deputy team chuckled and played the video inside the building. I saw that the man in the military uniform was not afraid of the flames and rescued in the building. Shangguan Yuxi feels like watching a Marvel movie, the scalp is numb, there will be no aliens. "Of course, we found that there are not many cases. There are only 25 people. This is just what we found. If we dont find out, then I dont know. Most of the 25 people are safe and self-confident. The life of a normal person, but there are still individual, like to do things!" "In the dungeon below our building, there is still a person who likes to do things. He is very arrogant and thinks that the world is invincible. It is a big mistake. Invincible people have weaknesses. If you live in weakness, you can pull it down directly!" "So I hope that the comrades sitting here can maintain a normal heart, this time it is a favorite to do things, so! To become our "guests", everyone work! Investigate all surveillance videos! Grab this person!" "Yes!" The crowd stood up and shouted. However, Shangguan Yuxis brain is still awkward, and his legs are a little soft. "New, are you okay?" The vice team smiled slightly. How to say it is also a sister, the first time I saw such a thing, it is normal to have such a reaction. I wanted to see this for the first time when I came to this department myself. It was only a week after I accepted it. It feels like a cartoon when I was a child. The people inside have various abilities, hidden in the city, some are students, some are bosses. Shangguan Yuxi numbs nodded and seems to be out of the conference room. The soul is gone. This kind of news is really crazy. Last time, Shangguan Yuxi only looked at Tang''s baby''s file, but the others did not look at it. After all, Shangguan Yuxi is also a "law-abiding" person. How can it be chaotic? On the other hand, Tang Bao was sent to the company downstairs by her sisters. "Husband, see you in the afternoon, what?" Xiao Hanrui kissed him and his face was filled with a happy smile. Tang baby said with a mouth shape: "Play you tonight~" Xiao Hanrui stunned his brother, and your sister dared to play, who gave you the courage. Looking at my sister''s angry driving, the baby is so beautiful, and the wife is angry. It is also a study. In the plain life, not only the wife is happy, but also the wife is angry, so that their moods are ups and downs. Ok, this is just a flirtatious. Don baby took out the phone, opened it and looked at it, I went! Don baby, who hasnt watched the phone in the morning, saw Mittels numerous calls last night. Tang baby slammed his forehead. At this point yesterday, he was bullying Lingjie and delayed the business. Mittel must have found something. Into the company, Tang baby listened to colleagues to say hello to himself, nodded with a smile. "Tang boss, people found it." Mittel didn''t sleep all night, just waiting for Mr. Tang to call. Tang baby looked surprised, what he painted, he knew clearly, this can be found, it is invincible! "Where is the person?" Tang baby whispered. "My people have already followed the port city and are now living in a community." Mittel whispered. Tang baby hesitated: "He is a person, is there still a lot of people?" "It''s not clear yet, my people are investigating, and there should be results at noon." "Yes, give me news at noon." "Okay, Don boss." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby''s eyes gradually become cold and indifferent. If it is the best of one person, he quietly kills him in the past! correct! I forgot to send a message to Shangguan Yuxi. Tang baby opened WeChat and immediately sent Shangguan Yuxi to WeChat. "I saw you in the news this morning, what happened?" Shangguan Yuxi, who was in a daze, heard the phone rang and was shocked. He immediately got his hand and looked like a guilty guilty person. Fortunately, the colleagues around me did not find out, otherwise they will doubt what. Shangguan Yuxi went to the women''s toilet. Then open WeChat. "The person I found this morning was killed by a geek with a fist!" Tang baby saw the news from Shangguan Yuxi and wondered: "What strange people?" "It is the kind that will be super-powerful, run faster than light, and can resist fire, anyway, all kinds of." Tang baby saw the news from Shangguan Yuxi, and his heart sank! really! Not just yourself, there are others! "These people are now being watched by you, what are you doing?" Tang baby asked softly. "Yes, the vast majority are living in the lives of ordinary people. Only a few people are doing things. They say they want to arrest people." "Well, I know, thank you for telling me this." Tang baby is still very grateful, this is intelligence is very important to myself. Shangguan Yuxi snorted: "You still know thank you, why don''t you die?" v2 Chapter 630： Not alone, no 2 "Call Dad." "roll!" Tang baby chuckled, but soon he put away this smile, and sure enough, not only himself! Walking into his own office, Tang baby couldn''t help but feel a cigarette and began to reflect on himself. His own intelligence covers the whole world, but there is no such thing here. In the past five years abroad, I have never heard of any abilities. How can it be domestic? This is too ridiculous. However, from the tone of Shangguan Yuxi, most of these people are just like themselves, they all want to live in peace of mind, only individual want to do things, it is estimated that there is one inside, and oneself. When I think of the murder in the morning, Tang Bao thinks of Xiao Ran. It won''t be done by this guy. Even if it is not, it can be disclosed to Shangguan Yuxi. It is also a welfare for Shangguan Yuxi. Thinking of this, Tang baby took out his mobile phone and prepared to send a message to Shangguan Yuxi. The words were all played, but Tangs baby was deleted. Still can''t, Xiao Ran knows his secrets. If he is caught, he will give himself up, then it will be troublesome. This Xiaoran still has to solve it himself, and can''t let them catch it. I really didn''t think that myself and Xiao Ran were not the only ones. However, just yesterday, everyone thought that they were unique and it was a bit funny. There are those who like to do things. Tang baby picked up the phone again and sent a message to Shangguan Yuxi. "Give me a list of things to do, maybe I can help you." Comrade Tang Bao said that in order to maintain law and order, this baby will help you clear it. In fact, Tang Baby wants to know if these people are behind themselves, if it is one of them, then it will be fine. Now, as long as the list is available, you can investigate it slowly. Grab is also a matter of time. When you let him know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is, or test it, your abilities will reach the bottom of the sea, and there is no effect. Shangguan Yuxi received the news of Tang Bao, doubted it, or agreed to it, maybe this Tang baby really has a way? However, Shangguan Yuxi does not know that if it is really easy to get started, it will already be done, but it does not want to cause confusion. When Tang Baby saw the reply from Shangguan Yuxi, he was relieved. The first priority now is to kill Xiaoran! Other things can be put aside for a while. But still have to call a million, ask what the situation, did you have a good thing last night. "Dad, how are you? Are there any good things coming?" Tang baby said in a joking tone. "Well, you are the kind of casual woman." "Hey, this is only a few days, it is Shuyi, and it is to help others to talk, the little soul sister is jealous." Tang baby laughed, the mood of depression was much better. Ping Wantai snorted: "You manage your own wife, don''t disturb me to pick up the girl, don''t say it, send me breakfast right away, and ask her to feed me." "I am going to be too angry." "roll!" Hanging up the phone, Tang baby laughed twice. It seems that this is a complete solution. This man, only with his own woman, will not care for others. Just like Ping Wantai, with Chen Shuyi, how can I manage myself and my sister? Its so cool. "Hey, Lao Tang, have you come so early today?" Wang Xinsi suddenly pushed the door in, with the same arrogance. Tang baby sees Wang Xinsi''s smile, thinking, if this is the old king''s performance, it is absolutely a movie-level, but maybe it is a true performance? Its not going to be the worst to monitor yourself. Its possible that the figure of the old king is like a special agent, not at all. Even if you chase a prisoner, you have to get stuck in the window, and you can''t pull it out. "I am bored at home, I will come to work soon." Tang baby spread his hands. "My wife and daughter are hot-headed, but still boring, bad old man, bad." "Where did you learn this?" "Shaking the sound, yesterday, brushing the sound brush to three o''clock, sleepy." Saying that Pharaoh also yawned. Dont want to laugh in Tangs heart, youre afraid that its three o''clock in the meeting. "Then you are going to lie down, anyway, our department is still idle." Tang baby really does not want to manage it anyway, anyway, they also know their identity, and dare to come, it is estimated that they are clamping the tail to do things. Wang Xinsi smirked and said: "Old Tang, this is working time, can I really lie? If I am caught, do you have a pot?" "I am going, this company is mine, how do you want to sleep when you want to sleep." "Good Le, immediately went to sleep." After Wang Xinsi ran out of the office, I went to sleep. Last night, I was really shaking my voice, and it was very late. However, Tang baby also lay in the chair and closed his eyes. It was a little tiring last night. After all, the three wives should be comforted. Fortunately, these days, Shi Shi and Si Ru did not join the battlefield. Recently, the waist is a little painful. It seems that there is a precursor to kidney deficiency. This can''t be done, the man will be strong, how can kidney deficiency? Just when Tang baby was thinking wildly, the cell phone rang, and Tang baby thought it was what Mittel had found, and the result was Shi Shi. Its not that the little wife asks for joy. I havent been comforting them both recently. It seems that I have to take time to comfort myself. This baby is a hard life, and everyone should not learn. Ordinary people can''t afford this kind of consumption, and they are forced into short-lived ghosts. "Shi Shi, Uncle is really busy these days, I have not taken care of you." Waiting for Gong Shi Shi to speak, Tang baby quickly said that this little wife is also angry, but fortunately, the little wife is not so hard to get married, big wife Its hard work. Gong Shi Shi Jiao said: "Uncle, are you bullying the Secretary?" "Ah? No." Tang baby is very confused. "Not yet everyone else cried for one night." "Ah?" Tang baby is confused, what is the situation? Although the baby of Tang is not straight now, the girls mind cant grasp it, especially the girls like Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, who are afraid of losing Tang baby, or afraid that Tang baby doesnt like themselves, its easy Suffering from the loss. "Hey~ Uncle, you can do it, no day is not good." When I heard the words of Shi Shi Shi, Tang baby licked his face. Of course, I know what the day of the palace Shi Shi said. Are you planning to drain me? Its just too ferocious. "Small secretary is next to you?" Tang baby whispered. "Well, let her pick up the phone." Soon, Tang Baby heard a small whine, and smiled unconsciously. Si Ru is really cute. "No crying." Tang baby said low. v2 Chapter 631： Improve resistance against falling "ء Tang baby whispered: "I took the time to come over and spend a good time with you." "Uncle, really?" Si Ru asked with a whimper. "When the uncle lied to you," Tang baby said this sentence, he thought of a question, for the two girls of Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, it seems that there is no deception. Si Ruo said: "That... I can''t cry." Tang baby laughs when he listens, and the sisters will never say such a thing. "But the uncle will give me a clock." Baby Tang: "" I have done something wrong with td, and I have to add a clock. "I want to add a clock." Gong Shishi also shouted. Tang baby can still have any way. "Well, all add clock." Tang baby reluctantly agreed. After hanging up the phone, Tang baby felt that she should make up. What kind of deer whip, tiger whip, and bullwhip should come a little, let your whip whip improve the effective anti-fall ability. But then again, it seems that there are also a few days to arch the two little wives, they must be empty and lonely, as a man, understand. But now there is no excuse to go on the weekend. It seems that only going to the noodle restaurant... Or take time at noon, just like the same year, at the noon, I can serve Kexin and Lingjie, and wait for my sister at night. d, this baby really is serving the lives of others. Fortunately, the two little wives are sensible, it is so well-behaved that the baby is now having a snack. However, when the baby''s heart tickles, the phone rang again, and it seemed like a splash of cold water. Seeing the caller ID, Tang baby became serious. This is the phone call from Mittel. There should be news, its really fast, and the ability to do things is good. "How is it?" Tang baby whispered. "Tang boss, has already checked, Xiaoran lived in a community called Jinxiu, there is a wife and child caregiver." Mittel said respectfully. "Wife and wife have children?" Tang baby is very confused, this is so arrogant, who can stand it. Dont want to think about myself, the three sisters are not compromising. "Yes, do I need to find someone to do it?" "No, is there any information about his family?" "Yes, his wife is Hu Xuebing, son Xiao Tiantian." Tang baby heard Hu Xuebing three words, a corner of the mouth. "Hu Xuebing!" "Yes, the boss of Tang." "Is there a photo?" "Have." "send to me." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby waited for Mittel to send a message. Soon came, when Tang baby saw Hu Xuebing''s photo, the whole person was depressed. Its really Hu Xuebing. How can this world be so coincidental? Hu Xuebing turned out to be a woman of Xiao Ran, I am going! You are playing a series. Tang baby sent a message to Mittel, staring first. Tang baby can''t help but smoke, how could it be Hu Xuebing, even the children have it. This is like a joke. If you kill Xiao Ran, isn''t Hu Xuebing a widow? The children have no fathers. Hu Xuebing is also his former subordinate. Is it really necessary to do so? It is estimated that Hu Xuebing still does not know the details of Xiao Ran, and he is stupid to give birth to a child. Thinking of this, Tang Baby also thought of her sisters. They dont know their secrets now. What is the difference between myself and Xiao Ran? The less such things are, the better people know, especially the people around them, which will bring danger. So what should I do now, kill it directly, and let Hu Xuebing be a widow, it is a little irritating. How is this stunned life so big, even find Hu Xuebing as a wife, let himself feel a little overwhelmed. If it is to change to another woman, kill it and kill it, but it is Comrade Hu Xuebing, do not worry. If you are worried, it seems that this is not the style of the baby, or let the people on the top of the Shangguan jade do it. So what is the difference? Really annoying, how to solve the problem, Tang baby closed his eyes and lay on the chair, his brain is like a paste. After a long time, I opened my eyes and took out my mobile phone and made a call. "Mr. Tang, how did you suddenly think of calling me?" Hu Xuebing was cutting vegetables at this time, with a happy smile. "Why, your old boss can''t care about your subordinates?" Tang baby whispered. "Can ~" "Listen to your tone, it seems very happy, what good thing?" Hu Xuebing said with a smile: "Old boss, do you like the subordinates of Gossip?" "Where, its better to be happy than to be happy." "Well, my husband came back today, I have to cook too~" "It turned out that my husband is back, I can smash at night." "Go to yours, sway, and hang up." "OK." Tang baby hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and called Qin Qi again. "Mr. Tang, what instructions?" "Qin leader, how is the work? Can''t stir up your squid." Tang baby joked. "Then you fired me, oh~" "Haha, Qin Damei, you still find your husband spoiled." "Slightly I am very busy now, Minister Tang is so busy, then help me." "I just asked, right, how did Hu Xuebing find her husband?" Tang baby curiously asked. Qin Qis mouth twitched slightly: Minister Tang, you are the gossip... "Talk about it, I am too curious." "I really served you, in fact, the plot is very old-fashioned, that is, the hero saves the beauty, Xiaoxue is captured, but..." When it comes to this, Qin Qi immediately shuts his mouth. "But what?" asked Tang baby. Qin Qi Jiao said: "Oh, Minister Tang, you are really bored..." "Don''t hang your appetite, but what?" "Then tell me, don''t tell Xiaoxue." "Walk, don''t tell." "I think, Xiaoxue''s man is not reliable. I can''t accompany Xiaoxue for a few days in a year. I think that the man is just playing." Qin Qi didn''t want to say it. After all, this is something else, but woman, Born to hide secrets. "Have you seen it?" "I have seen it once, it looks like a rich man, hey, forget it, don''t say it." Qin Qi didn''t want to talk anymore, it seemed like he was saying bad things behind others. "Oh, I know." "What do you ask other people''s husband? Is there anything?" Hu Xuebing wondered, Tang baby is definitely not the kind of person who has nothing to look for. v2 Chapter 632： Arrests When I heard Qin Qis words, Tangs baby snorted: That... you are still careful. "Be careful? Hu Xuebing his husband committed something?" Qin Qi asked. "That didn''t make any mistakes, guessing it." Tang Baozhi said. "Min Tang, you are still glaring at me. If there is anything, let Hu Xuebing see it clearly. Don''t get deeper and deeper." Dont know what to say in Tangs baby. Can such things make Qin Qi know, obviously not. However, Qin Qis words made Tangs baby think of it a bit. Its still useful to see the Xiaorans face early. "It''s really nothing, guess it." "I told you all, you didn''t tell me, I won''t give you information next time. It''s bad, bye, I have to work." After Qin Qi screamed, he hung up. Tang baby had no choice but to laugh, and then hung up the phone. On the other side, Shangguan Yuxi is sitting at the desk, turning the pen, and the brain is still digesting the content. I don''t know if there is Raytheon, what else is Aegis, Superman, Batman, Wonder Woman, Iron Man... Just as Shangguan Yuxi thought about things, a colleague suddenly shouted: "Found!" This loud drink scared everyone. I saw the agent rushed to the captains office, and then Chen Yao hurried out and left... At this time, Shangguan Yuxi sat in a chair and slid to the front of the brother. What did you find? Shangguan Yuxi asked curiously. "Stupid, of course the murderer." "Ah, is the murderer within the 25 people?" "No, it''s a new one." Shangguan Yuxi nodded. "Is that captain, is this ready to catch people?" "Yes." "Then I have to go see." "You go to see a fart, we are not field personnel, go to death, you think it is a joke, and work honestly." "Nothing." Shangguan Yuxi spread his hands and said that he really wanted to see. Chen Yao directly called a small team! A total of ten people. These ten people are definitely the veterans of the old hands. The people who are being held downstairs are the ones they have captured. Don''t think that the power is really invincible, some are afraid of bullets, not as perverted in the novel, what is flying, it is impossible. As long as the method is handled correctly, it will be captured in minutes. Chen Yao began to explain the plan. And inside the picture behind it, it is Xiao Ran. "This person is your goal, to live! I don''t want to die! Understand!" "understand!" "Captain, what is the level of the task, we must have a number in my heart." A thin man asked with a smile, no fear. Chen Yao paused and said faintly: "Today''s goal is probably at D level." "It turned out to be a C-class, a rookie." The thin man grabbed the back of his head, indicating that the task was relatively simple. "set off!" "Yes!" Ten men stood up at the same time to salute and then ran to the equipment room. "Monkey, come back at night to smash the string, a new string of skewers, good, call your girlfriend." A strong man smiled. The monkey is just a thin man. "Stringing a fart, Laozi is being killed by the girlfriend every day, and playing a few games begins to smash." The monkey said depressed. "You, there is a girlfriend who is not satisfied. I don''t even see it with Mao." The fat man laughed and said envy. "Is it still hairy? Isn''t it a hairy one?" "Roll, swear." "Okay, serious!" said a short-haired man in a cold voice, he is the captain of the team, hunting dogs! Why is it a hunting dog that will not let go of the prey? "Yes!" The monkey and the fat man sighed and began to sort out the equipment. I saw that all the weapons I took were 3D printed weapons, and such guns were only seen in movies. But for these ten people, this gun is simply a myriad of uses. The bullets inside are exclusively for the abilities, and this is what the ten people rely on. I would also like to thank the abilities who are now in custody, without his "life" dedication, and can not get such bullets. Because these bullets have been tested with him, and even other weapons and equipment. However, Chen Yao wants to catch the living. This is also the order of the superiors, because it is necessary to understand how these people are mutated. A helicopter was already waiting, and ten people went directly to the helicopter and flew to the port city. At this time, Shangguan Yuxi quickly sent a message to Tang Bao. Tang Bao is eating lunch with Wang Xinsi, and the two continue to vomit, no different from before. Dont think about it, this old king said that he wants to harm himself, and there is no... Looking at the phone on the table lit up, Tang baby took a look in his hand, and then the performance usually put down. But the heart is not calm at all. They even found Xiao Ran, this idiot will not use his ID card to buy a ticket, do you TMD grow up? Looking at the opposite Lao Wang, Tang baby is not good to do something, they are going to arrest people, the guy''s effort is not a joke. "Old Tang, you can''t eat this flower, don''t eat, I eat." Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby spicy flower. "You have to eat yourself to get it, eat what I do." "Go there to get it, consume calories, and then eat more. In order to lose weight, you can give it to me." "Give you, you still lose weight, give up, boy." Tang baby smiled, the heart is so bitter. Xiaoran, you are fighting for something, dont be caught, you are being fooled, you are not arching me out. Tang baby is thinking about whether to secretly report, let Xiaoran run, and then secretly kill. However, if you report Shangguan Yuxi this inside line may have to be discovered, can not do this, this is a piece of their own, can not be found. "Old Tang, what are you thinking about?" Wang Xinsi sucked the flower, and the beauty said. "I wonder what my daughters have grown up." "There is nothing to think about, your three daughters must be sought after. If my father is already ready to go to jail." "Pharaoh, what do you mean by this?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsi took a look at Tangs baby: I dont know, who dares to bully my daughter and kill it directly. "Bell! I think so too." Tang baby laughed, imprisonment is impossible! "Old Tang, when do we have a family dinner." Wang Xinsi grinned. "Well, as long as you are not afraid of danger." Don''t be afraid if you are a baby, come on, and hurt each other when you get there. v2 Chapter 633： Capture action "It''s really dangerous. I think it''s okay. Playing games at home is quite easy." Wang Xinsi grabbed his hair and said that he had just made a mistake, sorry. Speaking of playing games, Wang Xinsi grinned: "How do you get off the Internet cafe? I found a young lady who is a cashier looks very good." "Sister Miss, my big sisters in my family still don''t kill me." Tang baby smiled helplessly, now I just have to look at other young ladies, the three pairs of white eyes drifted over, and even with death gaze, It seems to be saying, do you dare to take another look, do you want your eyes? This woman is overbearing, I really can''t stand it. Wang Xinsi took a sip of juice and finally got comfortable: "I used to think that you would force Wang Tang not to fall on a woman. I didn''t expect it to be the same as my pharaoh." "Cut, I forced Wang Tang to be the kind of person who is afraid of his wife, and walked off work." "That''s it, fearing what wife, if you don''t obey, you will be violent, oh~" "Pharaoh, have you beat your family?" Wang Xinsi proudly said: "Do you need to beat her? Just press her." "666, thief 6" Don baby has a thumbs up, definitely a man who wins by weight. "This woman, if I don''t hit the day, I will go to the Liang Jie, Lao Tang, this is my experience." "Oh, you are the one who was beaten." "Cough and cough, see through." Wang Xinsi whispered. "Don''t mess with you, I go to the office to sleep." "Three wives are not easy, you have to eat whip." "" Tang baby, who returned to the office, called Mitter to let him remove the person and not be caught. After the arrangement, Tang baby lay on the sofa and began to think about how to solve this incident. I thought that I could live with my wives after returning home. I didnt expect to have two more wives. I even knew that I was not the only one in the world. It seems that there are more hidden than my baby. I really admire them. Forbearance. The baby can''t help but go out and do things. Thinking of this, Tang baby thinks of some weird things, just like some extraordinary videos on the Internet. It seems that it is not a spoof, but it is true, but no one believes that it is true. Slightly vomited, Tang baby is really rest this time, a single pick three, how can not be tired, there are two small not fed, it is really difficult to be a man. Three o''clock in the afternoon! The ten-person squad has already reached the port city and is planning to arrest the mission. However, the intelligence said that the criminal is not alone, and even the wife and children are at home. This is more troublesome. The arrest is to arrest, but it must also ensure the safety of others. What if this heartbroken person takes his wife and children as hostages? The ten-person squad is conducting a small meeting in the safe house for this arrest. "Captain! The long-range strike is matched with a strong attack, and the suspect should be caught in an instant." The fat man said lowly. "Fat is a good word, we also use it often, this time the criminal is only a d-class, it is a small shrimp." The monkey also attached to the side. The plans of the two people were favored by most of the players. The captain''s dog had a long scar on the cheek. The scar was the one who was in custody. It almost hung up. "Sniper position, you go find it yourself, we will go out, everyone pay attention, don''t cause panic!" "Yes!" The nine players stood up and shouted. The hound smiled slightly: "Complete the task, and I will treat you at night." "Haha, the captain is attentive." "The captain is arrogant." "Captain, I can eat you bankrupt." The hound dog said helplessly: "I am not afraid of your nephew, even if it is chaotic." After a burst of ridicule, all the players put on a loose suit outside, fat and monkeys to find the sniper position, this is an important part. Others sneak into the community, waiting for news from fat guys and monkeys. At four o''clock in the afternoon, all the staff were in place, and the fat man chose to attack on the top floor of a shopping mall. Distance... 000 meters, although a bit far, but the fat man took the chest to ensure that a hit hit. However, others have already entered the community. The hound dog wore the clothes of SF Express, took out the phone and called Hu Xuebing, and could call one to avoid loss. If you can''t catch it this time, who knows that it will cause more things? So the task is very difficult, you can''t take it lightly, you must catch him, even if... Hu Xuebing is washing vegetables at home at this time. Xiaoran is sitting on the sofa watching TV and is playing with his son. Hu Xuebing in the kitchen looked at such a scene and was very happy. I also asked my husband, this time will stay for a while, and even said that a family goes out to travel, this is a good thing. So Hu Xuebing is very happy today. At this time, the mobile phone on Hu Xuebing''s coffee table rang. "Little snow, your cell phone rang." Xiao Ran did not pick up, but shouted at Hu Xuebing. "Husband, you can pick it up for me." "it is good." Xiaoran picked up the phone and saw that it was a number, not an acquaintance. "Hey." The hound heard a male voice inside the phone and suddenly frowned. This is definitely the voice of the suspect! Didn''t you call Hu Xuebing? How was he picked up? Such a thing for an old player like a hound dog is a normal emergency. "Hello, may I ask Ms. Hu, she has a parcel, I am a little anxious here, can you please take it down, I am sorry." After listening to Xiaoran, there was no doubt. He shouted to Hu Xuebing: "Xiaoxue, you have a parcel to let you go and get it." "So come so soon?" Hu Xuebing wondered. "What did you buy?" "The urine used by the child is not wet." "This little guy still wets the bed I will go downstairs to help you get it." Xiao Ran is really arrogant to outsiders, but for his own woman, it is quite good, the only flaw is a little more. . Hu Xuebing wiped his hand and smiled slightly: "No, you play with the children. I will take it down the stairs and I will come back soon." "Well, be careful." "Hmm~" Hu Xuebing smiled lightly, and solved the apron and walked out of the house. Pressed the elevator, Hu Xuebing''s pretty face has always maintained a happy smile, and my heart is quite satisfied. A bang. When the elevator door opened, Hu Xuebing walked down and suddenly found someone inside the elevator. He was slightly shocked and the conditional reflection stepped back. However, two players in the elevator pulled Hu Xuebing into, grabbed his mouth and went downstairs. "Miss Hu, don''t struggle, we are the police!" one of the players whispered. v2 Chapter 634： You guys Hu Xuebing heard that he was a policeman. He was puzzled. Did the police have you to do this? "Miss Hu, please cooperate with our work." Hu Xuebing was very puzzled and made a squeaky voice, seeming to ask anything. As the palms loosened, Hu Xuebing asked in a deep voice: "What are you doing, who are you going to arrest, we have no criminals here." "Xiao Ran." When Hu Xuebing heard these two words, his brain was a bit buzzing. "What crimes did my man commit! Don''t talk nonsense!" "Miss Hu, Xiao Ran is suspected of murdering two people, and now flees and flees." "What! Impossible!" Ding. The elevator reached the underground parking lot, and a van stopped next to it. Hu Xuebing was taken directly and then watched by one of them. "Miss Hu, give us five minutes." "You!" Hu Xuebing has not responded yet, this is simply incredible. Two minutes later, seven players, including the hound dog, appeared at the door, and the door lock seemed to have a special explosive device. And seven people are waiting for the fat man. The fat man, three kilometers away, used a high-light telescope to lock Xiaoran. "Captain, wait! There are children around the suspect, still can''t act!" The fat man whispered in the headset. "You can call when you can!" "Yes!" The fat man stared at Xiao Ran''s movement: "Monkey, count." The target distance is 091 meters, the wind speed is 10 meters, the temperature is 28 humidity 1! As the monkey reports the latest data, the fat man begins to calibrate and then reaches out. The monkey opened the box on the side, which was indeed a bullet, but the transparent bullet seemed to have liquid inside. The fat man took over the special bullet, then the captain, opened the insurance. Xiaoran, who was sitting on the sofa, waited for ten minutes. He didnt see anyone coming up, and he frowned slightly. It seemed a bit worried. Putting the child aside, Xiao Ran stood up and the child ran into the room to play with toys. "Fat!" the monkey whispered. The fat man knows that the opportunity is coming, aiming at the target and pulling the trigger! A subtle voice suddenly sounded: "Captain!" The fat man shouted in the headset. Xiao Ran only heard a subtle sound at the door, and then rushed in some people, holding a gun! Seeing such a situation, Xiao Ran snorted. Such a spicy chicken dared to come and die, it is simply too long! boom! At this time the bullets arrived and directly penetrated the window. Xiaoran snorted and the right hand caught it! The bullets were firmly in their hands. "You guys." Xiaorans words havent finished yet, and the bullet in his right hand bursts. A cyan smog floated out, not a lot, but Xiao Ran all sucked in. "Up!" The hound dog snorted. All the guns are all volley, some are needles, some are iron pieces, all kinds of various. I saw Xiao Ran being shot in an instant, and the whole body began to tremble, just like the kind of being charged. "You guys! Who are you!!!" Xiaoran was lying weakly on the ground, and he was not willing to ask. "take away!" "Yes!" "Fat, monkey, withdraw!" "Yes, captain!" Xiaoran, who fell to the ground, felt that the whole body was paralyzed, and he could not try any strength, bastard! If there is no experiment with the imprisoned abilities, it is certainly impossible to develop such a weapon. To know who is being held, but level b. Even the b-level is paralyzed, and is it a small level? In fact, Yang Yao still looked down on Xiao Ran, others are also b-level good, not to face the face. Come fast, go fast, everyone immediately withdraws. Hu Xuebing was sitting in the car and was upset. Suddenly I saw a car coming quickly, and then I saw some people getting on the bus and carrying a person! Isn''t that my husband? The clothes are exactly the same. "Where do you bring my husband!" Hu Xuebing asked. "Miss Hu, your husband will get legal sanctions, you can go now, your child is still waiting for you at home." After the team members finished this sentence, Hu Xuebing was driven off the car and then followed. Hu Xuebing looked at his man and was taken away. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police. "110? A group of bandits hijacked my husband." "Madam, don''t worry, what is your name, what is your husband''s name?" Hu Xuebing looked confused: "My name is Hu Xuebing, my husband is Xiaoran." The phone paused and it seemed that another person had answered the phone. "Hello, Ms. Hu please take a moment, this is the law enforcement of the superiors, please cooperate with our work." "What works with your work, if you don''t have anything, you will catch people!" Hu Xuebing is also a woman. When she encounters such a thing, she will be ignorant. "Ms. Hu, this matter is not under our jurisdiction. Please forgive me and wish you a happy life." "I am happy!" Hu Xuebing hangs the arc directly, and quickly goes upstairs and finds that the door locks have been opened! Hurry to see the son''s situation, but it''s okay. Holding the phone, Hu Xuebing found the phone number of Tangs baby. At this time, Tang baby just got off work, sitting in Wang Xinsi''s Land Rover, ready to go to the Internet cafe to play games, by the way, look at the cashier sister. "Old Tang, what do you want, the phone rang." Wang Xinsi, who drove, shouted. Tang baby oh, take out the phone, it is actually called Hu Xuebing, if the guess is good... People should be caught! I am jealous! How is it possible that Xiaoran is also a brush, so easily caught? Can you have a little bit of interest? Its just like Ye Fans, its too bad. "Little snow, what''s wrong?" Tang baby asked quietly. "Tang leader, do you have any relationship, my husband has just been caught! I don''t know where to go." Hu Xuebing anxiously shouted on the phone was arrested! After hearing the affirmation, Tang Bao was very helpless. "Yeah, help me, I really don''t know what to do." "Xiaoxue, don''t worry now, I will help you ask." Tang Bao decided to settle Hu Xuebing first. "Okay, then please ask the leader of the Tang team." Anxious Hu Xuebing even shouted out the former leader of the Tang team, showing how anxious. Tang baby hangs up and sighs. "Old Tang, what''s wrong? Xiaoxue has encountered difficulties." Wang Xinsi asked with doubts. "Hey, her man was arrested, let me inquire." This is not necessary to inquire, it is the organization of the Pharaoh. Now Tang baby is curious, how did they catch Xiaoran, although the guy is not very strong, but it is not very weak. "What did the man of Xiaoxue do? Was it caught?" Wang Xinsi asked with a puzzled look. v2 Chapter 635： Finished, exploded Tang baby suddenly whitened the princess, why you are caught, you still don''t know. Lao Wang really doesn''t know. "Go to the Internet cafe to play the game in the next day. Today, I will go back and handle the matter of Xiaoxue." "Well, good." Wang Xinsi did not question whether he was going to go. Lao Tang now has more important things. Wang Xinsi sent Tang baby directly to his home and said that he had come home. When the door was opened, the children ran over. "Dad, my mother said that you are not coming back to eat today, how come back suddenly?" Ping Ruolin asked in a lovely princess dress sweetly. "That''s because Dad misses you." "~" When I heard my father, the three little guys were not happy, and the face of Dad was a fierce kiss. Tang baby is holding three little babies into the house, and my sisters are cooking at this time. Tang baby put her daughter down and went into the kitchen. "The wife is working hard." Mu Kexin snorted: "You are a little conscience." "Hey~ playing games is important to us." Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly, and did not mean to blame, that is, the king on the mouth. After the baby came to Pingluo Ling and gently hugged the waist, it was very comfortable. "Sister Ling, full of blood to resurrection." Tang baby exports to play. Ping Luoling raised his foot, just a moment. The baby in the Tang is pretending to be sore. My sisters are all laughing. The little guys saw that Dad was being bullied, and immediately gave Dad a head, and the sisters were depressed again. These little traitors. Playing with my sisters, Tang baby made it on the sofa and began to send a message to Shangguan Yuxi. "Do you guys catch?" Tang baby asked with a calm face. Shangguan Yuxi has received a notice of overtime work. "Well, it should be caught." "Fucking!" "What are you rushing here? Are you a group with him?" "A bunch of farts, I am afraid he will give me out!" "Isn''t this a group? (Bright eyes)" "Short, I played with him last night. He knows some of my news. I am afraid that he will wait for me to give it up! I originally planned to kill it directly, but I am worried that you are exposed, it is just fucking!" "I am going, are you still going to kill others? Why are you so arrogant?" Shangguan jade licked his mouth. "Can you poison like a movie and let him die?" "Oh, you have seen more movies, and you have poisoned them in the middle, how can I poison myself?" "When are you going to interrogate?" asked Tang Bao. "I will interrogate when I return, but I don''t know if I can participate." "You are a newcomer, I am also serving, don''t know how to fight? Excuses are all for you, learning is the main!" "Rely, do you think I am stupid? I have long thought of an excuse." "Come and come, see my eyes scorn my eyes, you can think of this stupid brain, hurry to do things!" "Get out of the way!" After Tang chats, I quickly delete the chat record, and I will have an accident this evening! However, the baby who looked up and found that he was about to have an accident. I saw three sisters standing two meters away, watching themselves... revealing death gaze. The meaning is very obvious, and which young lady is chatting, it is so focused. Xiao Hanrui reached out. Dont know the meaning of my sister, dont know what my sister meant, and honestly send the phone. "password." "Two digits after your birthday." "~" Mu Kexin screamed, and the three sisters began to search the baby''s cell phone. When Tang baby looked at it, he felt guilty. This mobile phone is also a time bomb. Fortunately, he deleted all the records himself. They could not find them. Unless the two little wives call directly. The three sisters did not look at anything else and opened WeChat directly. There are very few contacts for Don Baby, definitely no more than 20! My sisters found that the baby had a WeChat from Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi. This didnt think much, normal... but! There is still a strange woman! Xiao Hanru suddenly had a murderous murder. Tang baby was shivering. Xiao Hanrui opened the circle of friends of Shangguan Yuxi, which is a daily photo of Xiao Hanrui, a variety of good-looking photos. "Hey~ Our baby can be." Xiao Hanrui said coldly. "Yeah, where is the young lady who knows, good shape." Mu Kexin also began to meet. Tang baby licked his cheek and must have seen Shangguan Yuxi. Ping Luoling squinted and looked at Tang baby. You explained to us, who is this beauty, just chatting with her. "Sisters, let''s talk about how to talk about it, eat first." Tang baby wants to reach out and take the phone. However, Ping Luoling is placed directly behind the back: "You give me honestly sitting." The three little guys immediately hide away, my mother is so fierce~ my father is very poor. "Sister Ling, this is a friend." "Oh, my friend, I just forgot to forget about it." Mu Kexin was jealous. This young lady is very young and beautiful. She must have been tired of playing and started to find something new. "Just talking about things, really." Tang baby wants to cry without tears, what is this thing? Ping Luoling is even more powerful, and directly sends a message to Shangguan Yuxi. "Ling sister" "You sit for me!" Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin Jiao. Ping Luoling continued to send a message. "what are you doing?" Shangguan Yuxi saw the news from Tang Bao, and he was about to blow up quickly: "Are you sick? If you bother me every day, you can''t stop it. I am also a human being. Do you want to torture me! Beast! Seeing the news from Shangguan Yuxi, the three sisters were stupid. day by day! Do not stop! Also tortured! Also beasts! Tang baby really didn''t know what was going on. Looking at the expressions of my sisters, it seems that something is going wrong. "That What happened to Scorpio. Tang baby turned back and asked the children to go upstairs, waiting for your father to marry the mother and say, the children immediately ran upstairs. "Tang baby! You explain to me, what does this mean!" Mu Kexin really cried, with three wives, still not content, but also to chaos outside, look at this thing, torture! Scorpio! This night, my sisters let you torture, this is not enough, but also to torture others, right, is a beast! Tang baby took a look at the phone and felt a little dizzy. This This Shangguan Yuxi said that it is correct, but it is easy to make people think. The baby of Tang quickly hugged his wife, but the sisters struggled wildly and even sat on one side, otherwise the baby would succeed. v2 Chapter 636： Rebel army However, Tang Bao directly hugged Ping Luoling, otherwise Lingjie also ran. "You listen to me and explain that this is a misunderstanding. I really didn''t engage in an affair. This Shangguan Yuxi is a friend. Recently, there are many things to trouble others. Others are a little impatient." Tang baby explained quickly. "Friend? Don baby, when did you have a female friend?" Xiao Hanrui snorted, his younger brother had no female friends since he was a child. This grows up, handsome, and has the right to have money. This female friend is here. "Really, don''t believe you will give another try." Tang baby thinks they are misunderstanding, really no such thing. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Well, if there are any moths, we will leave home and you will not come back!" "No problem, if I have to make up the moth, then my baby will hit five thunders." Tang baby swears. Sure enough, the expressions of my sisters changed, and the baby of Tang felt that Pingluoling, who had been taut, had relaxed a lot. Four people looked at the phone, Mu Kexin pressed two words! My sisters know the meaning of Kexin in a moment. After seeing the baby, Tang finally sighed. The problem is very simple. Shangguan Yuxi should not be so stupid. The problem is. "calls me?" Seeing the news from Tang Bao, Shangguan Yuxi almost gasped the gun. This shameless baby! "You can''t let me call your father!" Tang baby saw the news from Shangguan Yuxi, the whole person was squeaking, and jokingly said that night, this idiot even remembered! I am jealous! "Sister, sister, listen to me explaining..." "There is nothing to explain, Qinger down, let''s go!" "Yaoer! Let''s go!" "Little spirit, let''s go!" The three sisters still don''t know Tang baby. I like the tone in the bed, I didn''t expect it! Really did not expect it! Tang baby feels crazy, how can I explain this and say that I have an ability? This idiot is my own 007, I am! How can this be explained? "Sister, sister, sister, you all listen to me, don''t let go!" Tang baby quickly stopped the door. "Step aside!" "Don''t let me kill me, this is really a misunderstanding. You listen to me." Tang baby decided, but can''t let the sisters leave anyway, if the sisters left, it would be finished. The three sisters are ringing their hands with their hands, and they are so angry that they have done their duties as a wife. They will cook for you, bring you to work, and let you arch at night, so that you are comfortable, you still treat yourself like this. Its just too hurtful! "Xie Xin, Ling Jie, sister, this woman is one of my subordinates. I asked her to do something for me. It is a bit stupid. There is really nothing else. Believe me." This Shangguan Yuxi is so stupid, I have no brains, I will ask you casually, tell me what, do not move my mind! Definitely deliberate, bastard! "Do you have anything to do in bed?" Pingluo Ling is now cold. Tang baby yelled: "Sister Ling, it really has nothing to do with me, I absolutely have nothing to do with you." "Then you said, what do you want her to do?" Mu Kexin asked with a whimper. Looking at the three sisters crying so poor, Tang baby is also distressed. But can such a thing be said? "That, I will tell you after a while, I don''t know how to say it, it''s complicated." "Let''s leave, we have to go!" Tang baby hurriedly called the reinforcements: "Baby, come help my father." The little guys, who have no brains to believe in Dad, rushed to pull their mothers legs, and then... "Mom, Dad knows it wrong." "Well, my father didn''t dare." "My father will give his mother a mistake. Don''t do this in the future." Baby Tang: "" This reinforcement has become a rebel army. If you dont slow down, are you serious? I saw three sisters holding their daughters is a cry, my mother is so good to my father, your father is still bullying his mother, I have never blamed my father for the past, and even satisfied your fathers wishes, waiting for you, let you Happy, make you happy. Who knows, your father is still not satisfied, still bessing outside, in front of us, Qingqing, me. Tang baby is also a bit difficult to argue at this time. "Don''t be excited, this is really nothing. Give me some time. I will tell you all by then." "I don''t listen!" "I don''t listen!" "I don''t listen!" Baby Tang: "" Is there any helplessness and no pain? "You give me away!" Mu Kexin, who is angry, directly pulls the baby''s arm. Xiao Hanrui is also pulling alongside, Ping Luoling is okay, no hands-on, but that look is like shooting a baby. Tang baby that is depressed, originally had the initiative, and I want to bully the little public tonight, let the spirit sister cool, revenge. As a result, I did not expect to be messed up by Shangguan Yuxi. This woman who lacks the roots of the brain is really completely convinced. "No, you will not let me kill you." Tang baby also knows that the dead skin is on his face. Now let it be, it will be difficult to find it later. Tang baby suddenly made a move: "Daughter, now only you can save your father, remember what you promised Dad?" The three little guys were a little confused, and then they immediately remembered, it was the secret of Dad. Is Dad because of that secret? "Well, remember~" The three little guys nodded quickly. When the sisters heard this, they stopped a little, and there was a secret between their father and daughter? I dont even know if I am a wife. Tang baby said in a serious way: "In fact, the daughters know this is true, do not believe you ask." Xiao Hanrui immediately picked up her daughter and asked: "Qing Er, you tell my mother, what happened?" "Mom, Haring knows this, but promises that Dad can''t tell Mom, so Qinger can''t say that Mom often teaches Qing to be an honest child." "Mom allows you to be dishonest for the time being." Xiao Yiqing: "" "Yao, you told your mother to listen." Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, it seems that the arrogance has been eliminated a lot, as long as it is not because of other women, then it will do. "Mom, Yao can''t say ~ unless Dad allows Yao to say." Ping Luoling squatted down and asked softly: "Little spirit, do you tell your mother?" Ping Ruo Ling directly looks at Dad, as if asking, Dad, can I say? Mom looks so pitiful, little spirit can''t help it~ v2 Chapter 637： -10 floors Tang baby sighed: "Wife, give me a little more time, will you tell me all the time?" "Humph!" "Humph!" "Humph!" The three sisters snorted and walked back to the table with their children. Seeing this, Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and finally got through a hard time. Too dangerous, this is still a fake. If you encounter the things of Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, it is simply a volcanic eruption. What can I do? Tang baby sat in the main position, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui were in the rice, but after waiting for a long time, Tang baby found that his bowl of rice did not... After the scorpion is over, this gas has not disappeared. "Wife, isn''t this unprepared? Give me some time." Don''t really want to say that Tang Baby doesn''t tell them, it''s not safe. The little guys just groaned in the past, otherwise how can they be directed to their own dad, so let them know, from an early age, there is a superman dad, don''t mention more pride. Ping Luoling said faintly: "When will you tell us when to talk to us?" The little guys suddenly looked at Dad. It seemed to be saying, Dad, you said it, and took my mother to fly high with us. Tang baby sighed and turned to go to the dinner. Looking at Tang baby is still not willing to say, my sisters are very angry, there are things that we are not willing to say, can we not get your trust? If the children say it, they will not talk to themselves! pissed off! Oh, that kind of bad! The baby who came over from the meal came to eat silently, thinking about things, or not confessing. But let them know, if there is danger, what to do, but the children know that they dont know what they are doing, it seems too... Let the baby think about it for a few days, and solve this Xiaoran thing, and tell them better. ˡ The phone at the baby''s hand rang, and the WeChat symbol was too eye-catching. The bloodthirsty eyes of the sisters immediately appeared. Open WeChat to see, it is the news sent by Shangguan Yuxi. "Starting to interrogate." Seeing such news, Tang babys eyes gradually calmed down and began to interrogate! Looking up at my sisters, Tang Bao directly pushed the phone out: "Look at it." My sisters pretend that I am not rare, but the beautiful light is still squatting. When I saw the news from Shangguan Yuxi. Interrogation? This is to ask who? When I think of the identity of the baby, it seems that it is normal to interrogate someone. It seems that the baby has nothing to do with this woman. But now the problem is, and the secret is blown up! The daughters know that when they are mothers, they dont know! Jealous, big vinegar. Tang baby rice is not in the mood to eat, holding a mobile phone sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the news of Shangguan Yuxi. My sisters grinned and deceived people. If you dont tell us, dont you miss us. However, in the secret work of Shangguan Yuxi, although it was off-duty, all the office lights were still on, and even more patrolling around. "Shangguan, you come with me, you still need to learn a lot." Chen Yao walked out of the office and shouted to Shangguan Yuxi. Shangguan Yuxis heart is happy: Yes! At this time, on the 10th floor, Xiao Rans hands and feet were not tied, but the body was tied with unknown mechanical objects, and the neck was complicated. At this time, it was closed in a transparent room. This is a round room. There are about ten such rooms in it, but there are no guests. Accurately, there is a "guest" who wears a shawl. It is exactly the same as Xiaoran. The confused Xiaoran opened his eyes, shook his groggy head, and stood up. After looking around for a while, Xiao Ran looked at the device and sneered. I immediately watched the corner of the room: "Do you think these spicy chickens are useful to me! Useless! See how I got it!" Xiao Ran pulled the device with one hand and seemed to be trying to force it. However, with the use of force, a painful heartache appeared. Just when the device was pulled, it seemed that even the ribs were touched! Are these devices! Xiao Ran stared at it. If it was really pulled, it was estimated that he would pull out his skeleton. "You really swear! I can''t get out, I can go out from here!" Xiao Ran sneered again, his arms began to force. However, the collar on the neck makes a drip, and it''s getting faster and faster, just like a time bomb is going to explode. But Xiao Ran does not say: "Do you think this can scare me!" I saw Xiao Rans fists hit, and the fist did not touch the glass. The whole person fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and convulsions The person sitting in the opposite room saw this scene grinning. Xiaoran slowed down for a long time before it was normal. The whole person was like a dry night. He was weak, his back was sore, and he couldnt make any effort. "You bastard! What are you going to do! Let Laozi go out!" Xiao Ran knocked on bullet-proof glass, but did not dare to force it, because when it was hard, the neck would drop. You td thought it was playing tricks! "On the opposite side, who is your td, talking, spicy chicken!" Xiao Ran suddenly found a person living opposite, shouting over there. However, the opposite person was facing Xiaoran, and he did not intend to speak at all. He was not interested in Xiaoran. Xiao Ran continued his mouth and vented his anger, but found that even if the voice improved, the neck would drop. Xiao Ran cursed all the staff here. Suddenly, the door to the exit was opened, and a man and a woman came over. Xiao Ran looked at the man and the woman and shouted: "There is the ability to untie the device on Lao Tzu, let''s single out!" "Stupid." Chen Yao said faintly. "You can try again!" Xiao Ran pointed to Chen Yao is a threat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Chen Yao holding a remote control in his hand, one press Xiao Ran is like a sheep crazy, and instantly falls on the ground and twitches. The person sitting on the opposite side sighs gently, just like his own hair. Of course, this woman is Shangguan Yuxi, and its really shocking to come to this-10th floor. And is this the place to hold the abilities? There isn''t even a piece of metal here, but all things are harder than metal. Is this for the purpose of holding the magnetic king? Shangguan Yuxi was shocked. Especially when I saw the captain just playing, I really want to play. If Xiaoran knows what Shangguan Yuxi thinks, he must be crazy, and playing with Laozi several times is gone! Xiao Ran is indeed weaker now. He feels that the station can''t stand up. If he comes again, it is estimated that he will return to the West. v2 Chapter 638： I am halfway Chen Yao said at a moment: "Xiao Ran is right, since I am here, I am honest. Don''t be afraid to struggle. I can honestly cooperate with the work. Can you understand?" "I know you." Xiao Ran immediately stunned, it is not empty. Nourish Xiao Ran is lying on the ground and violently twitching. This kind of action is a bit comedy, and the white eyes are also very moving. Shangguan Yuxi looked at Xiao Ran and found that the abilities were just like this. They were not as invincible as in the movie, and they still had weaknesses. Just control the weaknesses. Shangguan Yuxi looked at another person and whispered: "Captain, when did that come in?" Chen Yao glanced at it and said faintly: "The person who caught it 15 years ago is also guilty of murder." "Oh? Who killed it?" Shangguan Yuxi asked curiously. "A lot, as long as he is basically dead, I really think that I am the protagonist in the novel, killing people do not pay for life." Chen Yao snorted, do not know if this is a legal society, even if it is more powerful, committing crimes Just catch it! "What is his abilities?" asked Shangguan Yuxi curiously. "I claim to be a **** doctor. I was a man of the world in the city 15 years ago." Shangguan Yuxi''s eyes are bright: "I also read novels. In the reading of qq, there are a lot of medical novels. Is it like that? Specially loaded?" "Hey.. Almost, don''t worry about that person!" Chen Yao said a word to the microphone. Soon the soldiers came over and put Xiaoran out. When Shangguan Yuxi went out, he still looked at the man. The latter also looked at Shangguan Yuxi, and his eyes looked a bit strange. Shangguan Yuxi quickly recovered his eyes and was a bit infiltrated. Suddenly I found that my work was too exciting. I waited for a bowl of spicy hot pressing at night. "Wait aside, listen to you, learn more!" "Yes! Captain!" Shangguan Yu Yujiao shouted. However, Shangguan Yuxi is a bit worried, this person will not provide the Tang boss, if it is out, then the boss boss is angry and angry, how to do it, think it is scary. I knew that I just took it myself and pressed it a few times. This Xiaoran estimate is awkward. There is no way now. Soon, Xiao Ran was taken to the interrogation room. Shangguan Yuxi came to the room next to it, a huge glass, and the interrogation room could be seen, but the inside of the interrogation room could not be seen. Chen Yao took a folder and walked into the interrogation room. Xiaorans hands and feet were not on the chain, showing how confident they were in their high-tech. Xiao Ran is very dizzy now, but still knows where he is now, these Wang Ba Zizi, so insulted himself! A group of garbage, have the ability not to play these yin, Lao Tzu can take this place for you. Chen Yao sat down slowly and knocked on the table: "Don''t pretend." Xiaoran continued to wear after listening, just like the groggy look. Chen Yao took out a button: "Then I will wake you up." "No, I am very good now." Seeing Chen Yao took out the remote control, Xiao Ran was normal. Looking at this remote control, Xiao Ran remembered the wretched uncle, holding the remote control, showing a strange smile, the young lady in front of the walk is a bit weird, this picture is a bit arrogant. Chen Yao nodded and put the remote control away. "Who are you?" Chen Yao asked faintly. "I am a man!" Chen Yao took out the remote control again, and Xiao Ran felt like a young lady, and was embarrassed by a wretched uncle. "Don''t be like this, there is something to say." Xiao Ran is really a little scared, the kind of feeling that wants to die. "Very good, you should have such an attitude long ago, then you don''t need to suffer from the flesh, ask you, who!" "Big Brother, what are you going to ask, I am a person, and who else..." Xiao Ran was really taken over, and I have never seen such a person playing. Everyone is a man, you cant open the skylight. If you say something, you have to be so concealed. Chen Yao glanced at his eyes and his hand was ready to pick up the remote control. Seeing this action, Xiaoran was scared like a young lady. "I just have a little strength, and the speed is a little faster. There is nothing else." Xiao Ran said quickly. Chen Yao nodded and began to make a transcript: "Well, is this ability born by you, or is it halfway?" "Can you not say?" Chen Yao touched his remote control again. "I am born." Xiao Ran is not a fool, how can I admit that I learned it myself. "Hey! Not honest!" Chen Yao picked up the remote control and was ready to press it. This is normal operation, no matter what the other party said is true, anyway, it is first fraud. "What I''m saying is true" "Zizizi" Xiao Ran once again tasted the feeling of sourness. As Chen Yao let go, Xiao Rans head fell on the table. Loud. "To tell the truth..." Chen Yao asked coldly. Xiao Ran felt that these days were like dreams. I thought that I was the only protagonist. Now it is not only the protagonist, but even caught up. The protagonist has such a tragic fate, obviously not. The protagonists are all sons, and they are not sons. "I am telling the truth." Xiao Ran said with a weak voice, feeling that he was going to die. However, Chen Yao pretended to pick up the remote control. This can scare Xiao Ran: "I said... I said... I am halfway." Chen Yao snorted, and I can''t kill you. Those who are arrogant, can kill you. Shangguan Yuxi learned this trick, and the captain was really strong. "It''s best to be honest, you still have the opportunity to deal with it." Chen Yao said faintly Yes, to ensure honesty. "Xiao Ran feels that he is the most sad reminder of the powers, mixed to this point, more than salted fish. "How did you learn?" "After falling off the cliff, and then accidentally picking up an ancient book, practicing and practicing, it is like this." What about ancient books? Chen Yao asked, and there was excitement in his heart. If an ordinary person changed after he practiced, he could practice himself, and there were players, and he would become the steel master by then! "I was ruined by me." Chen Yao took a deep breath: "It seems that you are really tired." "Really, I really ruined, you think about it, then what is important, how can I let others see it." Xiaoran quickly explained, this wretched uncle, waiting for Laozi to go out, and then put this device on you Then take the remote control to kill you. Chen Yao thought for a moment and whispered: "Nothing, it is estimated that such a thing is already in your mind, and it will be good to write it down again." v2 Chapter 639： I want to see 1 person. Xiao Ran doesn''t talk, how can such an important thing be given to you, thinking more. "Ask you!" Chen Yao shouted at the table. "Know." Xiao Ran promised to come down and then find a way. This news is really good news for Chen Yao. "Well, are these two people killed?" Chen Yao took out two photos of the gangster. How can Xiao Ran not know it? Anyway, they all know, even if they deny it, they will recognize themselves and be poisonous. "Yes." "Why kill them?" "They robbed me, but also shot my head. The head of Laozi Xiaoran is also what they can shoot!" Snapped! Xiaoran stunned. Chen Yao took a clap: "Can I shoot?" Xiao Ran: "" Forbearance! Forbearance! When I got rid of his head! "Can..." Of course, "Xiao Ran squeezed out a smile and said that it is time to kill all the people here." Is there any accomplice? "How can I have accomplices." Xiaoran snorted, but I forced Wang Xiao, and the accomplices did not exist. "I mean the accomplices, do you know that there are other people like you." Xiao Ran immediately thought of the man! Although I don''t know what it is, I know that he is the aunt of the Wanlin Group. The actor seems to be strong. Suddenly, Xiao Ran has a good idea. "I can tell you, but I want to see someone." Xiao Ran said seriously. Chen Yao chuckled: "It seems that you still don''t know, here, you have no room for negotiation!" Said and picked up the remote control. "If you kill me, I won''t tell you. I have a huge organization here." Xiao Ran began to boast, and a huge organization, but Chen Yao believed this. After a long time, Chen Yao faintly asked: "Who do you want to see?" "The man of the Wanlin Group CEO." The information of Wanlin Group instantly appeared in Chen Yaos mind, Ping Luoling! Her man is not a baby! This man wants to see Don baby? Is Don Baby a big brother? Shangguan Yuxi was also shocked. I didn''t expect this man to operate like this. It seems that I want to call Don Boss to save him! "What do you want to see him?" Chen Yao whispered. "I can''t do anything after you explain it. If you don''t agree, just kill me." Xiaoran''s hopes can only be placed on Tang''s baby. If he doesn''t save himself, then he will be offered him. If he can''t, he will die together. All right. For Tang baby is not a power, the evidence is still too little, plus background life, even more difficult to do. If you can confirm that this Xiaoran has a relationship with Tang Baby, it is also good. It can be tempted. "I can meet your request! But if you dare to play tricks, I will kill you!" "Thank you for your leadership, I promise not to play tricks." Xiao Ran was overjoyed. "Take it first!" Xiaoranmei was taken away and he was not far from leaving. Chen Yao also came to the room next to him, Shen Sheng said: "Wait to transfer places, don''t let Tang baby have doubts! Who will inform you!" "I am going." Shangguan Yuxi performed very well, just like the feeling that he wanted to contribute to the team. Chen Yao thought about it, thought it was OK, exercise. "The other party is very likely to be an extremely dangerous person, be careful!" "Yes! Captain!" Shangguan Yuxi immediately went to find Tang baby, and did not forget to send a WeChat. "I am coming to find you now!" Tang baby is watching TV with her sisters and children. My sisters seem to be still angry. The baby is not trusting. Hey. The cell phone on the coffee table rang, and the sisters suddenly looked at it. "I am coming to find you now!" Dont hide in the baby, typing directly in front of my sisters: I was arched out? "No, Xiao Ran said that he wants to see you. I guess I want you to save him. Let me come over and pick you up." When the sisters saw this line of words, they suddenly became worried. Tang baby took a deep breath and seemed to be threatened and must kill! "Well, I know, you come directly to my house." "Yep." Tang baby put down the phone, and the sisters immediately turned to look at the TV. And Tang baby will be surrounded by Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui in their arms, but Xin and her sister are not struggling. "I will wait for the meeting," Tang said softly. "It''s okay," Ping Luoling worried. "Nothing, I will be back soon." Tang baby smiled. Xiao Yiqing said with a smile: "Dad, come back early to sleep with us." "Well, my father came back early to go to sleep with the sun." Tang baby pinched their daughter''s cheeks, fine skin and tender meat. After waiting for about 40 minutes, the doorbell rang. Tang baby stood up and said: "You should rest early." "Be careful." The three sisters knew that the baby was in trouble, but they couldn''t help it. It was really troublesome. At this time, Tang Bao suddenly had a crazy idea. If he wants to sneak out in the future, can he use such a method? That is too sorry for my sisters. Tang baby who walked out of the door did not expect that Shangguan Yuxi was still riding a locomotive, and it was very windy. "Go!" Shangguan Yuxi handed a helmet to Tang Bao, and he started the locomotive. Booming... Very angry. Baby Tang went to the side and said, "I am coming." "I can." "If I sit behind you, there is a feeling of a backwards." Shangguan Yuxi: "" No way, in order to prevent the baby from entering the style, Shangguan Yuxi is still sitting behind. The locomotive Tang baby is still playing thief 6 A start to look up, almost fell Shangguan jade, there is no way to Shangguan Yuxi, can only hold the baby, don''t fall down. On the other side, Xiao Ran was once again shut down. Now Xiao Ran is a bit curious. Who is this man opposite, looks like an old man. "Hey Who are you?" Xiao Ran curiously shouted. The man still ignored it. "Is it too long to be locked up here, and even the ability to speak is gone?" Xiao Ran snorted, and the arrogance of the arrogance came. Those people seized their handles, and there was no way. The man finally reacted a bit, turned his head and looked at Xiaoran. "Don''t bother me," the man whispered. "What is your name? Are you also a power?" The man did not speak, it seems to be the default. Xiao Ran that gas: "I am, how many abilities are there, why am I not the only one?" "The only? Hehe... I thought I was the only one, it was a joke." The man said, it seems that there is a lot of anger. HeyHow did you get in? Xiao Ran asked curiously. v2 Chapter 640： Also a famous person "Oh" The man smiled low and didn''t say anything. He didn''t seem to want to mention it. "What is your name??" "My name is, Chu Yu." "Jail out???" Xiaoran stunned and then burst into laughter: "Your name is really a match with the present situation." Chu Yu silently. After laughing enough, Xiao Ran curiously asked: "I just heard them say, what is your doctor, what do you mean." "It is awesome." "Oh, I have also read the novel. Is it the kind of left-handed murderer who is right-handed? Little doctor fairy?" Xiao Ran asked again, his eyes were curious, which was so interesting. Chu Yu said indifferently: "Forget it, it is described as appropriate." "Then you will cure male diseases? It is that kind of." Xiaoran shook his eyebrows, a pair you should understand. "Small meaning, how many people with head and face looked for me to cure the disease, huh, huh..." Chu Yu now recalls the past, how beautiful, how much power is mastered by both hands, and the woman she loves for 15 years. I don''t know if she is doing well outside. Maybe I should have forgotten myself. After all, I disappeared inexplicably, which made her sad. I dont know if she still likes to eat green pepper and fried meat. I eat green pepper myself and give her all the meat. This is a lovely woman. Chu Yu took a deep breath. "Then your expression is thinking of a woman?" Xiaoran asked. "Yeah, think about it..." "Then how many women do you have, this kind of person is the protagonist in the novel. If there is no three thousand in the harem, I am embarrassed to say that I am a power." Chu Yu faintly asked: "How many of you?" "The target is 1000, and now there are only a dozen." When I heard Xiao Rans words, Chu Yu said with a smile: I also had your thoughts like that, but after meeting her, I just wanted to be a good person for her. "You are a single man." Xiao Ran put away a frivolous smile, a silly woman appeared in her mind, knowing that she was cheating her, she is still as always. "It is not easy to meet a woman who can be single-minded, so cherish it." Chu Yu said softly, there was also a woman in the brain. Thinking of this woman, Chu Yus mouth rose slightly. It was quiet at once. After a long time, Chu Yu said: "Do they let you take out secrets, write or teach?" "How do you know?" Xiao Ran asked. "The same routine, don''t teach or write, because you did, you are useless, do you understand me?" Chu Yu said quietly, but just finished, the whole person began to go crazy, and Very fierce. Xiao Ran looked at Chu Yu was so electric, a pair of fists clenched tightly, so that he and he are the same kind, looking unhappy. Moreover, he just told himself about things and he was right. If you say it yourself, you will lose your meaning. When you are sure to eat peanuts, the murder is still there. At this time, two soldiers appeared, and Xiaoran was taken away again. Xiao Ran wanted to resist and could not resist. Finally, he looked at Chu Yu, and the whole person seemed to faint. I have to sigh that the people of Fengyun 15 years ago have become like this today. Shangguan Yuxi will take Tang Bao with a safe house, which is actually a scrapped automobile factory. Sitting on the chair, Tang baby asked, "What if the guy died on the way back?" "I don''t know." "I am going, how to ask you is to ask three questions, it must be the back door." "I want you to manage." Shangguan Yu took a look at Tang baby. "Do you believe that you will wait for you to vent?" "Come on, I am afraid of you, I have long been fed up with your threat, and I am not alive." Shangguan Yuxi, I don''t want to live, and I don''t want to be threatened by you anymore. Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited: "Forget it, let me put you first." For Shangguan Yuxi, Tang Bao feels that it is still useful, and he still has to keep his intelligence. "Hey! Don''t talk to me in that tone in the future." "Shangguan Yuxi! You honestly, who is the boss, you have no point in your heart!" "In any case, there are no other people here. Let''s explain the words!" Shangguan Yuxi patted the table and sipped, but there was a bit of a look. Tang baby laughed: "Well, you said, you can pick up any ghosts." "I can give you intelligence! But the tone of your speech to me, the trouble is better, or the fish will die!" "Hehe" Tang baby spit out a smog. Just as Shangguan Yuxi was ready to continue, the sound of the vehicle sounded outside. Shangguan Yuxi quickly sat next to it, not long after the door was pushed away. What happened was Chen Yao. Shangguan Yuxi stood up and stood up to salute. Chen Yao nodded and smiled at the baby of Tang: "Mr. Tang, I am really embarrassed to disturb you so late. Father Tang is still in good health recently." Hey, this Chen Yao, still mean something. "Fortunately, I am very strong. I have to eat three bowls of rice and I am fat." "Haha, it seems that Father Tang is very good, then we people are relieved." Chen Yao slowly sat opposite the baby, and found a cigarette. Tang baby gestured to the tip of the cigarette, and then smoked. "Mr. Tang, I am calling you today because one person wants to meet you and talk to you alone. This person is very safe, you can rest assured." "Who is going to see me?" Tang baby curiously asked. Chen Yao is still inaccurate, so he explained: "It is the person we have recently arrested. We don''t know why he wants to call you, but you will know when you wait." "Oh, understand, I will cooperate with your work." "Haha, it is the grandson of Father Tang. I am asking people to come in. The Shangguan will come out with me." "Yes!" With Chen Yao and Shangguan Yuxi left Xiaoran with a hood was pulled in by two soldiers, then pressed opposite the baby, and then walked away. Xiao Ran sighed and took off his hood. When he saw Tang baby sitting in front of him, he grinned. However, Tangs babys eyes were cold, and Xiao Ran was a little confused. He immediately knew that it was being monitored. In a car outside, there is monitoring inside, Chen Yao and Shangguan Yuxi are listening, watching... Xiao Ran reached out and caught the index finger and middle finger. Tang baby had no choice but to take out a cigarette and put the lighter next to it. Xiao Ran smoked and looked at the lights on his head. "It turned out to be you, are you really fake Hu Xuebing?" Tang baby curiously asked. Xiao Ran chuckled: "I don''t know." Chen Yao, who was listening, suddenly frowned, and immediately picked up the information next to him and saw Hu Xuebings message. v2 Chapter 641： a little annoying I have forgotten this matter. This Hu Xuebing used to be a company with Tang Baby. The relationship is not bad. It seems that they really know each other. Could it be that Xiaoran is looking for a baby to bring to the woman? Still for other things, the chances should be small. "You seem to have no heart and lungs." Tang baby said indifferently, Hu Xuebing was the kind of girl who could bear the pain in her own impression, but did not expect to follow such a scum man... It seems that he is also a scum male. It seems to be a bit of a skill. "Yeah, I am really heartless, and Tang always knows." Xiao Ran began to threaten. Now it is best to get rid of me, or wait for you to leave! Tang baby reveals a gentle smile, the murder has moved, in this world, can threaten themselves, and only the people they love, others, do not think about it! Of course, Xiao Ran also found out, laughing: "Tang total, think twice, happy life is not easy." Tang baby really wants to think twice before it is easy to kill, but they will doubt their own. Just these conversations seem to be fine, but if you think about it, you will definitely have problems. If you wait for this guy to hang up, you will doubt yourself. However, Chen Yao, who is watching the surveillance, has already guessed it. "It seems that this Chen Yao wants to let Tang baby save him." Shangguan Yuxi was shocked, and the captain could see this. In fact, a bit of a brain, can be inferred one or two, Shangguan Yuxi belongs to the kind of brains turned slow. "It is estimated that this Xiaoran has the handle of the Tang baby." Chen Yao continued, this is a great possibility. Shangguan Yuxi was directly autistic and did not speak. The baby in the house gave the cigarette butts out, and then stood up and gave Xiao Ran a punch and was directly knocked down to the ground. When I saw Tang baby hitting someone, Chen Yao of the car quickly got out and ran in. Xiao Ran lay on the ground and laughed: "Tang total, think about it... not much time." "Bring him back!" Chen Yao whispered, and Xiaoran on the ground went out with a laugh. Tang baby sat down and found a cigarette to ignite. Chen Yao immediately sat opposite the Tang baby and lit a cigarette. "My age, I want you to be a Xiao Tang." Chen Yao is almost fifty years old, and it is normal to call Xiaotang. Tang baby smiled and nodded, and his father''s generation, called Xiao Tang is also normal. "Xiao Tang, you are the grandson of Father Tang, the grandson of Luo Laozi, don''t do bad things, understand what I mean?" Chen Yao said lowly. "Reassured, my baby is not doing bad things." "That''s good." Chen Yao is also careful to persuade, if it is really guilty, then it will not be affectionate. Tang baby asked: "How do you deal with this Xiaoran?" "This can''t tell you, there is a system to manage." "Well, understand." Don baby nodded. "I told the car to send you back." "No, I will go back on my own." Tang baby smiled and walked out of the house. Chen Yao did not stay, and went back to the car. Baby Tang walked on the road, smoking a cigarette, and was thinking. After a long time, I called a drop and took a taxi home... It was almost 11 o''clock, and the baby came back home, and the lights in the living room were still on. This made Tang baby feel warm in the heart, how many nights to go home, his wife still left a lamp for himself. This feeling is so good. Back home, I found three familiar figures sitting in the living room. Tang baby walked to Xiao Hanrui, holding her sister on her body, just like a child seems to snuggle in her sister''s arms. Recently, there have been too many troubles, and some things can''t be solved even with the same power. Xiao Hanrui can feel the embarrassment of his younger brother, gently hold the babys head and comfort him... "There are too many recent things, let me slow down, and I will definitely tell you when I get there." Tang baby said lowly. Mu Kexin and Luo Ling did not say anything. "Let''s go to rest, it''s not too late, we have to go to work tomorrow." The three sisters immediately stood up and said: "When will you tell us when to play with us? You will drive to work tomorrow morning." After talking about my sisters went upstairs to sleep, Tang baby slammed his forehead, just the sadness you are not moved? The average woman will marry her own man, you are so ruthless... Sisters still don''t know Tang baby, too poor to sell, too deceptive. Tang baby can only go to the bath now, and then accompany the children to sleep, they promised good. In fact, even if my sisters promised, they will still sternly refuse to say that they want to accompany the children. How can they say no words? Is my baby like that kind of person? Obviously not. Shangguan Yuxi also got off work at this time. He looked at the time at 12 o''clock and rode his own locomotive. Shangguan Yuxi decided to go to the roadside to get a hot meal. "Is this not new? How about going to stay up late?" Fat man and others also came out at this time. Shangguan Yuxi originally wanted to refuse, but when they thought that they were field personnel, todays Xiao Ran still caught them. There must be a lot of interesting things in it, and its good to deal with them. "Okay, but I don''t have any money. You have to treat yourself." Shangguan Yuxi was originally a big beauty, and it was very cool to accompany him. The monkey laughed and said: "Reassured, today our team leader treats you and is full." "That line, I will follow you." "The new one, you have to keep up." The hound driving the car smirked, and the one-door throttle was given, leaving only the taillights. Shangguan Yuxi was also unambiguous, twisted the throttle, and the locomotive made a roar, and immediately followed. When I arrived in the city, I slowed down and obeyed the traffic rules. At a roadside barbecue stall, the hound stopped the car. Looking at the Shangguan jade who followed, smiled: "Not bad." "~" Shangguan jade took off the helmet, and the flowing hair was also very sexy. At least these players like the woman like Shangguan Yuxi domineering side leakage. "Boss, is there a big table?" the fat man shouted. "Good Le, give you a big table." As soon as the big table was put on, 11 people almost sat down. "Boss, take all the hands!" The monkey shouted. It seems that the captain is going to go bankrupt today. "Two boxes of beer." The fat man also shouted. "Good Le" The hounds listened to them ordering food, but also sweating in their hearts. Shangguan Yuxi asked curiously: "You talk about it, how did that person catch it today?" There are beautiful women present, the man''s ability to blow the cowhide comes, and it is easy to die, and they are said to be nine dead. The hounds are drinking beer, these people, they are hungry when they see beautiful women. v2 Chapter 642： Chu Yu "New, you don''t know. I was 6,000 meters away from the target. How much do you know about the wind speed? 20 meters! There is also the temperature and humidity of the air pressure. I shot it in one shot and hit the target with precision. The focus is on moving the target. Its not good. The fat man also started to brag, and all the data doubled. "Wow, it''s amazing." Shangguan Yuxi suddenly clap his hands, staring at the stars, a very admired look. However, Shangguan Yuxi whispered again: "Right, I saw a person downstairs, but also you caught it?" "This is the right person. We were not there at the time, but we caught the captain and the captain together." The monkey smiled at the hound. "So long, things are still talking, you are really bored." The hound smiled slightly and looked very low-key. "Handsome guys, beautiful women, beef skewers, kebabs, chicken wings, grilled pork ribs, pork belly, potatoes, grilled butter, eggplant, grilled fish, leeks, all come together and enjoy." "Thank you boss." "Come and come, everyone will have a drink first." The people stood up, made a cup, and then started eating. However, Shangguan Yujiao said: "Oh, let me talk, people want to know~" When I heard the Shangguan jade screaming, this moment I squirted all the drinking, I really couldnt stand it. "Hahaha, you guys, you can''t listen to a woman''s hair, go back and take it." The monkey laughed loudly. "Small captain, how long do you give us new people?" The hound dog sighed: "The hero does not mention the courage of the year." "Small captain~" Shangguan jade screamed. "Captain, you will satisfy other people''s wishes, let''s say that the big guys haven''t heard it, you can talk about it." With the monkeys, everyone started to squat. "Well, I can''t do it, but I don''t want to say it. After all, it''s not worthy of pride." The hound said quietly. The team members paused and stood up and said, "Yes!" The sound of this drink is quite big, and all the barbecues around him are stunned. The hound ignited a cigarette, and then took another beer, and the thoughts gradually returned to the same year. "Fifty years ago, it was also ten people. At that time, the Chen team was my captain." Upon hearing this sentence, the public personnel understood that ten people were arrested, and only two were left. The mood of everyone became heavy. "The man was called Chu Yu. At that time, it was also the number one character in Tiancheng. We also traced it for a long time. We even talked about it a few times. Let him not be too much. Who knows that it is useless. At that time, some big people were very optimistic about Chu Yu. The pressure on our heads is great." "But at the time, this Chu Yu seemed to kill a living grandson because of a woman. This is the fuse of the whole thing, and we began to plan the arrest." "On Valentine''s Day, we started the task, a total of ten people, we all wrote a suicide note, after all, the other party is very strong." "It turns out that it is really strong. We are not opponents at all. We dont even have the chance to be close. In less than a minute, we will fall eight!" When I heard this, everyone couldnt help but take a breath. Shangguan Yuxi asked: "Is it not useful for him?" "Oh, these people can pick up bullets with empty hands, it is useless." The hound shook his head and took bitterness. "How did you finally catch him?" The hound dog said lowly: "I and the captain thought that they were going to die, and Chu Yu suddenly fainted..." Everyone: "" "I rely on, captain, will not have a high-level help?" The monkey immediately said. "Do not rule out such a possibility, but it is still a mystery." The hound dog paused and smiled and said: "Well, let''s talk about it here. It is illegal to say it again. Eat something." The people nodded and started to eat barbecue, but the mind was heavy, so the people who were stunned, and they were fainted, it is estimated that there is even more ambition. But fortunately, the people who are arrogant should be just, or they will not help. Shangguan Yuxi thought, this may be the hidden abilities. Sure enough, it was a shot of a bird. Just when Shangguan Yuxi meditated, the phone rang. Shangguan Yuxi secretly opened and glanced at it, and it was the news that Dons face was sent. "I have a way, you can try it." Shangguan Yuxi secretly sent. "any solution." "Let Xiao Ran do things for you, and how to make a specific proposal depends on you." Shangguan Yuxi wants to drop the cup, and Nimas is easy to say, how is this possible! Shangguan Yuxi directly ignored this sentence and put away the mobile phone. The baby in the bathroom waited for the reply of Shangguan Yuxi, and waited for a long time without seeing the reply. Tang baby sighed, put down the phone and looked at himself in the mirror. After a long time, he said, "I will be dizzy sooner or later." After packing up, Tang baby went to sleep with her daughters, and the little ones obviously felt Dad, and all of them held a smile on their faces. Tang baby is making choices. If Shangguan Yuxi is uncertain, he can only kill himself. At this time, Xiao Ran was sent to the transparent room. As the soldiers left, Xiao Ran shouted to Chu Yu: "Hey, you are fine." "Nothing, I am used to it." Chu Yu chuckled. "They take your experiment?" Xiao Ran asked curiously. "Isn''t it, or how could you be caught so easily." "I am, these bastards! Not right, how did you get caught?" Xiaoran was puzzled, you are so arrogant, then they have no weapons. Chu Yu sighed slowly said: "I don''t even know myself, I was caught inexplicably, and I lost my appointment that night." "Is it a contract? Wouldn''t it be a girl?" "It was Valentine''s Day. I was going to propose a marriage. I was robbed on the road." Chu Yu said with a deep voice, these people would really choose the time, not a day later. "These killing thousands of knives, I am still at home with my wife and children today, I caught me, shameless!" "Who told us to be time bombs." Chu Yu was helpless. After being shut down for so long, it seemed to be the same. When he was young and vigorous, he struggled and made a lot of things that made him unspeakable. If that time is low-key, maybe it won''t be like this. Tang baby is a low-key good, so it will be fine, as long as the low-key, honest life, will not be an accident, the accident is those who like to do things. "Hey, what is your fiance? Maybe I don''t know." "She, she is a very beautiful woman, called Chen Shuyi." Chu Yu smiled, and the gentle smile appeared in his mind. v2 Chapter 643： I am honest. Chen Shuyi? How does Xiaoran feel like he has heard it? But I cant remember it. Xiao Ran thought for a long time and didn''t remember it. In fact, Pingwantai shouted when he was eating that night, but he only called Shuyi, so Xiaoran just felt where he had heard it, but he didn''t know that Chen Shuyi. Seeing Xiao Ran thinking, Chu Yu thought Xiaoran knew, a little excited. "you know?" dont know. Chu Yus excited face sank and sighed. Think about it, how can there be such a clever thing in the sea? However, there are so many things in the sea of ??people. In the central hospital of Tiandu, Wanwan has been excited for a day. Since the death of Linglings mother, she has never experienced the taste of being cared for by women. Even if the daughters kind of care is taken, it is the family relationship between the father and the daughter. Chen Shuyi is different. He said that he is already in love. It feels so good. Today, Chen Shuyi did not go to work, she was sitting next to the bed, just took a rest at noon. "Shu Yi, its really hard for you today." Ping Wantai will also take advantage of the opportunity, the hand is broken, all kinds of need to feed... You know. Chen Shuyi smiled slightly: "Well, don''t be so polite." Looking at Chen Shuyi seems to be a bit shy, Wan Wan is also courageous, immediately holding Chen Shuyi''s slender hand with his right hand, smiled: "I really need to be polite?" The pruning of the red fruit. Chen Shuyi, who was holding her hand, was a little embarrassed. The pretty face was a little red, symbolic struggle, and then there was no movement. Don''t look at Chen Shuyi as a boss, but it is extremely insecure, and Ping Wantai gives this sense of security, plus the identity of Ping Wantai, like a retired emperor seems to be domineering. A good woman is waiting for a better man to conquer. This is a normal situation. If it is just an ordinary office worker, Chen Shuyi will certainly not be so fast. Besides, this kind of mouth is still quite a sister, and this ruthless man can sell all the cute and strong, and make Chen Shuyi very happy. "I think, we are a little bit faster..." Chen Shuyi lowered her head slightly and said softly. In the face of this, the average man will say, this is not fast, what is it. But ten thousand is different. Sisters need skills. Although the meaning of the expression is this, it must be said in another way, and the effect is different. "Shu Yi, in this world, we can meet each other. This is fate. Fast and slow is an attitude. Although it is only a few days after you know it, in my heart, we seem to have known each other for a long time, just I only met, but I hate it too late, but fortunately, I still find you after all." When I said this, I felt that I was deeply confessed, and even made myself like a cultural text. I am also a primary school. Its good to graduate. If Ping Luoling is here, I must have chin on the ground, and I have never seen it like this. It seems that I will replenish my knowledge at home during the retirement period. If Don Baby is here, it will definitely erect the middle finger, you lie to the little girl. However, although Chen Shuyi is already 5 years old, love is indeed like a little girl, especially the drama of the hero who saved the beauty yesterday. It is a normal woman who will be touched. Besides, Chen Shuyi is not stupid. A man like Ping Wantai must have countless women sticking to the past. "Pharaoh, have you lied to a lot of little girls." Chen Shuyi chuckled, this Pingwantai can say too, always pick you up, but also drunk. Ping Wantai did not immediately refute, but said with a heavy tone: "Since the death of my spiritual mother, I did not intend to remarry again, and I grew up with my daughter, but I met you, my death. The heart has recovered." This is simply to seize the opportunity to open up, which makes Chen Shuyi more blush. "Okay, I know." Chen Shuyi whispered, I really can''t stand it. "Then we have a good relationship." Ping Wantai said that he was very excited, and success or failure is here! ! ! Chen Shuyi snorted and immediately smiled: "Look at your performance." I go! Ping Wantai was shocked, this is the promise of disguise, there is a play! Its too much fun! Too td is cool, Lao Tzu will also be a man with a woman. The excited Ping Wantai seems to want to give Chen Shuyi a hug. "It hurts and hurts..." Ping Wantai has turned his eyes. "Don''t move!" Chen Shuyi gave a look at Ping Wantai. Ping Wantai feels that this white eye is better than her daughter. How to look better and better, it is better than Lingling. Sure enough, the man has a woman who likes it, and who is more beautiful than her. Looking at Chen Shuyi''s thoughtful care for himself, Ping Wantai lamented: "I didn''t expect that I would have a wife." "Who is your wife, I have not promised yet." Chen Shuyi said with a hint of spoiled tone, it seems that the relationship between the two people has indeed improved a lot. "You will promise in the future." "That depends on how good you are to me." Chen Shuyi sorted out the quilt a little, then sat down and smiled. A wise man will not immediately make a guarantee and will prove himself with his own actions. "Then wait and see." After that, Ping Wantais stomach snorted. Okay... The two looked at each other and then laughed. "Hey, Sisi is sleeping, we are light." Ping Wantai said with a bad smile, it is also an old driver. However, Chen Shuyi is just a new one: "I am going to buy you a porridge, and don''t eat anything else at night." "Okay, listen to you." Chen Shuyi smiled and walked out of the ward. However, after Chen Shuyi came out, she did not rush to go, but leaned on the doorway and sighed with relief and immediately looked at her hands. Then I smiled to buy porridge. Ping Wantai in the ward also looked at his right hand and muttered in his mouth: "You should be relieved now." It didn''t take long for Chen Shuyi to come back and feed it bit by bit. Ping Wantai feels that it is too time for her hand to break. I really want to thank the boy, playing well. The quiet atmosphere is filled with a taste of love. Both of them have this feeling, and there is no sound at this time. "Shu Yi, don''t go to sleep on the sofa, my bed is very big, you can sleep next to it." Ping Wantai said with concern. When I finished speaking, I felt that something was wrong. I quickly explained: "That I think you are not comfortable on the sofa, nothing else, really... I swear." I really dont mean anything else? Chen Shuyi said with a hint of naughty tone. "That is for sure, I am a honest man." v2 Chapter 644： You are too arrogant. Tang baby is definitely going to vomit here. When I was holding a water gun to scare me, I was still honest. I was also asked to come to the store, and I was honest. This is a bad old man. It is very bad. "I didn''t mean anything to me, oh~" Chen Shuyi, who let go, will make a joke, and it looks very cute. This made Pingwantai stunned and gave it a sigh. Seeing Ping Wantai like this, Chen Shuyi smiled and looked like an old boy. It was funny and blushing. "That Pingwantai, who is known as a sister, does not know what to say. Sometimes, the girl should be a little more active, otherwise it will give people an illusion, the illusion of walking the dog. "That goes to the other side, the sofa is really uncomfortable to sleep." "Ah... well, I will give you up." Ping Wantai directly vacated more than half of the bed and lay on his side. Chen Shuyi smiled slightly: "Not so much." "Nothing, you sleep a little wider and comfortable." Chen Shuyi is still very happy to take care of the opposite man. Of course, I will not take off my clothes, and I will wear clothes and lie on the hospital bed. If I am not nervous, it is also a fake. At this moment, only the ticking bells were heard in the room, and of course there were two heartbeats. Ping Wantai has a little insomnia, almost thirty years old, this is the first woman to sleep with her. I am not excited about who believes, I am afraid that I will lose sleep this evening. "Shu Yi, have you slept?" Ping Wantai whispered. "No." Chen Shuyi''s tone was a little trembling, very nervous. Ping Wantai feels that it is better to make a good balance. "Shu Yi, I will give it to you." "Okay." Chen Shuyi did not object, and the good feelings are indeed there, and they are familiar. Ping Wantai took a deep breath: "I am a gangster when I was young." Chen Shuyi listened and didn''t speak. "I have also been in prison." "At that time, I also met Lingling''s mother. She is a good woman. She spent the most difficult time with me, but she could not enjoy happiness. My career has grown bigger and bigger, and I started to involve other fields." "That is whitewashing." Chen Shuyi asked. "Well, that''s what it means. Do you mind the history like me?" Ping Wantai said seriously, if others mind, it will not be happy to force together. Chen Shuyi whispered: "Whoever has history, I also have. When I was only a student at Tiandu University, I met him." "Is he not good to you?" Ping Wantai asked curiously. "No, he is very good to me. I feel that I have been like this in my life. I am married and have children. But... I finally disappeared. I didn''t say anything. I looked around and looked around. I still had it. Sisi, I finally took a year off, and when I was born, I went abroad to study." "Oh." Ping Wantai whispered. Chen Shuyi seems to feel the loss of Ping Wantai. She smiles slightly: "Okay, look at your tone. I have already seen it. People must look forward and cannot stay in the previous history. He is only in my life. Passers-by." "Then I will be a long-term guest." "Haha, look at your skills." Chen Shuyi grinned. The two talked a lot about things, as if they had a topic that couldn''t be finished, and they didn''t sleep until two o''clock. 7 am Chen Sisi yawned out from the side lounge, when I saw the bed, a pair of beautiful bosses, a small mouth can put a salted duck egg. I saw the bed, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi covered the quilt, Chen Shuyi''s head pillow on Ping Wantai''s shoulder, and Ping Wantai''s hand on Chen Shuyi''s shoulder, this is simply a husband and wife model. After the shock, Chen Sisi immediately took out his mobile phone and stood next to a slam shot. Uncle Ping is simply too powerful, and she will sleep with her mother for a few days! After the evidence was taken, Chen Sisi stood by: "Cough and cough!!!" The two people on the bed frowned, then opened their eyes together. It seems to be a bit strange. Ping Wantai was shocked and she was holding Chen Shuyi. And Chen Shuyi also stunned, when did she go to the arms of others? "Mom, Uncle Ping, you are too anxious, I am still small~" Chen Sisi said. Ping Wantai''s old face is red. Chen Shuyi immediately got up and her face was red. Chen Sisi smiled and said: "Mom~ Who did not say it at the beginning, now I like it, oh..." "You kid, see if I don''t smoke you!" "Haha, you have to fall in love, I go to school." Chen Sisi immediately ran, and finally relieved, my mother has her own destination. When Chen Sisi left, the air in the ward seemed to be quiet. "I am going to buy you breakfast." "Oh.." Looking at Chen Shuyi''s shy answer, Ping Wantai suddenly laughed and laughed like a little boy. On the other hand, Tang Bao is eating breakfast with her sisters. The "war situation" is not so good. My sisters still haven''t taken care of Don''s baby, and they are blind. Don baby is helpless, how do you want to know so much, fart is bigger. The phone at hand suddenly rang. Tang baby glanced at it and turned out to be Chen Sisi. It seems that there is good news. The sisters saw someone calling the baby, and the death stared at it. Tang baby served, while not care, as if staring at the prey. "I can''t do it without mentioning it!" Tang baby said helplessly. After receiving the call, she would open it free of charge. "Don brother, tell a good news." Chen Sisi said. Brother Tang? ? ? My sisters were stunned in an instant, and even the children were paralyzed. "This morning, I saw my mother uncle, lying on a bed, that intimate, just like a newlywed couple." Baby Tang: "" At this time, my sisters knew that it was the father of the spirit sister. Don baby hastened off the hands-free The children are still there. "What is the situation? Sleeping?" Tang baby whispered, and it was so powerful that it was only a few days, and he gave others a slap, and this baby has no such ability. "No, it is estimated that it is not easy to sleep in the ward." "Oh, it turned out to be like this." "Anyway, things are almost the same, really happy, don''t tell you, go to school." "Okay, understand." Tang baby hung up the phone and smiled: "Sister Ling, Dad''s things are safe, let''s wait to drink the hi bar." After talking about Tang baby, I feel wrong, drink wine? Sure enough, my sisters are even less good-looking. It seems to be asking, we and your wedding, when to prepare, it is now no name. v2 Chapter 645： My father is Superman. Tang baby feels that he should run away... "I will go to work first, see you at night." After the baby ran, the sisters were really terrible. After the baby was gone, the sisters chuckled, and now the initiative has come to his own hands, and the sample will not kill you. The eyes of the three sisters immediately looked at their daughter. The little guys saw their mother''s eyes and immediately bowed their heads to eat, saying that they didn''t know anything, don''t ask us. "Yao, you are the most obedient, tell my mother, what is the secret between you and Dad?" Mu Kexin could not hold back. Last night, I discussed with Lingjie and Xiaojie one night, I couldnt guess what the secret was. Can you tell your child but can''t tell yourself? Mu Yaoer said pitifully: "Hey~ Don''t you~ Mom is forcing Yaoer to be a dishonest child." "That''s sunny, you don''t want the mother to love the Qing." Xiao Hanrui also started, must know this secret. Xiao Yiqing said with a small mouth: "Mom is good or bad. This is the secret between us and Dad." "Little spirit, you are the most listening to your mother''s words, tell your mother is good~" Ping Luoling whispered, but also took the daughter''s little hand, tenderly watching. "I am a mother, I am..." Ping Ruo Ling seems to be a little bit unbearable. However, Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing immediately lived in Pingruo''s small mouth, and we could not sell Dad. The three sisters were not good at all, and decided to come to a killing trick. "In this way, you tell your mother to listen. In the future, you can go to eat kf once a week." Xiao Hanrui vowed that the daughters still don''t know, they like fried chicken burgers. Sure enough, when I heard my mother, the three little guys looked bright. Xiao Yiqing said with a grin: "That won''t work, we won''t sell daddy unless it is twice a week." Sisters: "" What is a pothole, and there are children who are not pitted. "Well, just twice." Mu Yaoer also nodded, Ping Ruo Ling is even more beautiful, the mother allowed, and then you can eat and eat, so cool. "Yes! Twice!" Ping Luoling nodded, must know the baby''s secret. After two kf, the child started the pothole action in an instant. The three sisters were listening to each other. As a big sister, Mu Yaoer spoke. After half a ring, Mu Yaoer said seriously: "Mom, in fact, our father is Superman!!!" Three sisters: "" Is this your secret? Hahahaha The three sisters laughed and turned, this **** baby, actually teased himself to play. Seeing that the mothers are laughing, they dont seem to believe that they seem to be. Ping Ruiling quickly said: "Dad will take us to fly high, very high, and fly to the clouds." "Ha ha ha ha!!!" The three sisters have already laughed and smoked. Xiao Yiqing was also very anxious, and quickly explained: "Yes, Dad will come without a trace, and there will be no trace. In an instant, it will disappear in an instant." The laughter of my sisters is even bigger. They all started to shoot the table, and the abdominal muscles have to laugh. The three ladies stunned and angered, and the mother did not believe it. How can a normal person believe in such a ridiculous thing? My sisters are completely babbling their daughters, so they say such a secret. But they can''t think of it, this is the real big secret. "My little ancestor, my mother believes that you still can''t?" Mu Kexin held back the smile, but finished laughing. Yesterday, I saw that Tangs baby was awkward and the result was such a thing. "Hey~ Dad came when Xiaoling was very young, and he flew in the sky with a little spirit." Pingruo was not convinced, why didn''t her mother believe it? I heard the little Linglings explanation, and my sisters laughed and died. "Hey~ I don''t talk to my mother, or my father." "Well, my mother believes that you still can''t do it..." Ping Luoling finally stopped, but Xiao Hanrui and Mu Keying are still laughing, making the children''s mouths hang their oil bottles. The three little guys screamed, saying that they were going to school, not talking to their mother. Today Mu Kexin is going to deal with something, so Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are going to send the children to school. After sending the children, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui smiled in the car. "Superman Tang, hahaha..." Xiao Hanrui stunned his stomach and laughed for one morning today. Ping Luoling chuckled: "Don''t say, the man of the family really wants to be a superman. Look at the name of WeChat, and it has never changed. Tang Chaoren." "Lingling, when my younger brother was a child, I often watched Superman for a while. That fascination, told him not to go out to play." When I was young, Xiao Hanrui showed a happy smile, and this life was planted in the palm of his brother. "Now I am still blowing cowhide in front of my children. I was embarrassed to say yesterday." Ping Luoling said softly. "Then we seem to be licking the baby, what should I do?" Ping Luo Lingbai took a look at Xiao Hanrui: "You still don''t know baby, give you some benefits." "Haha, what is said is, let''s bully what to do tonight, I will help you revenge." "You little bad guy, we are a group of people, and I bullied me with Kexin that night!" "You are not very cool, you are called like that." "Roll~" "Haha." Ping Luoling started the car and decided to see how his father was. "Lingling, it seems that your dad and that Shuyi are close to each other." Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly. "Yeah, my dad is hard to come across a favorite, not easy." "But Lingling, your dad is also very powerful. After a few days of hard work, he cheated someone else into the bed, haha." "What deceives, my dad is single-minded in terms of feelings, not like our baby." "This is true." Xiao Hanrui grinned, thinking about it, if he had to push his brother earlier What is the spirit? I always blamed myself for wanting to develop my career, or I would marry my brother and have a baby. But the days are still very good, everyone is very happy together. Two super top beautiful women appear in the hospital, which must be sensational. At least a man, have to look back, stare at the big star, timidly sneak. For such a gaze, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are used to it, and the eyes grow on others, that is not controlled. Ping Luo Ling did not inform Ping Wantai, the ward was also known from the Tang baby, it seems like going to peek. Come to the front of the ward. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Ling sister, your dad will not ~" After shaking, Liu Mei, with a smirk. Ping Luoling is very helpless. The recent life is really too sloppy, and the Ruirui is getting worse. v2 Chapter 646： Not satisfied? Are you serious? "Positive point, outside." Ping Luoling shyly said, you think it is at home, you can casually come. Thinking of casual chaos, Ping Luoling remembered that night, really... stimulate. Xiao Hanrui nodded in a serious position. It was not the bad guy who was so sweet. He had a bad stomach and taught himself to be broken. The two directly pushed the door in and then stayed at the door. Ping Wantai on the bed and Chen Shuyi at the bedside also stared at the door. However, the two hands are tied together. Chen Shuyi feels so good, other peoples daughter suddenly killed... Therefore, Chen Shuyi wanted to pull out her hand quickly, but Ping Wantai, although squatting, did not let go. I even gestured to my daughter. What are you doing now? Didnt you see that Dad is a sister? Ping Luoling read his father''s eyes. My heart sighs, Dad used to have such a look at himself. Now that I have a new love, my daughter can get to the side. Depressed is depressed, but still happy for everyone, finally find a woman I like. In fact, in Pingluo Ling''s heart, I still hope that Dad can find someone he likes, and don''t have to give up happiness for himself. "What are you doing, call Aunt Chen?" Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui know that Chen Shuyi is only 6 years older than them, called Aunt Haha... is so good. However, the relationship is here, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui still shouted aunt Chen. "Shu Yi, this is my daughter, Ping Luoling, this is Xiao Hanrui, my daughter''s girlfriend." Ping Wantai began to introduce her daughter, and suddenly found that ... or Shu Yi looks good. If Ping Luoling knows, he must have turned his eyes. He used to hold his own cowhide and said that his daughter is excellent. It has completely changed now. Man... "Hello." Chen Shuyi stood up and smiled slightly. "Aunt Chen, its really hard for you, my dad has trouble you." Ping Luoling said softly, there is no hostility. This made Chen Shuyi feel a lot of relief. After all, Pingwantais big business was big, and at that time he thought he was coming home. "No trouble, your dad has recovered very well and can be discharged in a few days." "That''s good, Aunt Chen, I am very busy on weekdays, I don''t have time to take care of my dad, I..." Ping Luolings words have not been finished yet. Ping Wantai said: Lingling, there are so many things in the company, you will go back soon. Here you have Chen Ayi watching, nothing. Ping Luoling: "" I haven''t seen each other for so long. I will go on my own when I meet. I am still not your daughter. "Old Wan, the child came to see you, see what you said." Chen Shuyi white Pingtai looked at you, do you have such a father? What can Ping Luoling do, of course, it is not a good thing to disturb Dad, look at the ten fingers, I dont have any clasps about myself and my baby. "Yeah, the company still has a lot to deal with, Aunt Chen, then I will go first." "That''s good, your dad is here." "Well, hard Chen Auntie." When they said that they were out of the ward, Xiao Hanrui smiled and sprayed. Ping Luoling grabbed his forehead, so depressed, his own has become a million others. "Lingling, your father''s attitude towards you, it is just one day." "This is not my dad, this is a fake." Ping Luoling can not laugh, Scorpio, there is such a thing. Xiao Hanrui looked like a person: "Look at my baby, how obedient the little milk dog used to be. After having two of you, its just a little wolf dog. It used to be a thousand shuns for me, why should he do it? Look at it now, only bully my sister." "I want to be a year, I risked..." When I heard this thought, Ping Luoling immediately stopped: "You don''t want to be in the past, I have listened to countless times." "That was the truth. This little white-eyed wolf, if you dare to bully me, see if I don''t cry for him." "" Ping Luoling can''t smile: "How big is the person, still crying, ugly and ugly." "That''s what it is, and it''s not crying in front of others. I don''t believe it. Besides, we cried our nose last night. You are not the same." Ping Luoling''s expression on his face at this time is a flaw. There is no way to communicate at all. "I am not convinced, I will serve you." Ping Luoling said helplessly. Xiao Hanrui took a look at Ping Luoling: "Do you need to help pee?" "Rui Rui, you give me a wait, wait for the baby to come back at night, see how I cure you." "Hey, hello, don''t, let''s be a group, bully can go." "Go, who is with you, I am a group of people." "This is hurting people, giving you the last chance to organize words." "That night, you are the most fierce, do you think I don''t know!" "Ah, when you are cool, you still have a hate." Ping Luoling: "" The two beautiful women whispered and talked about the topic of pollution. It is estimated that no one can think of it. Such a beautiful woman actually talked about such a topic. However, in the ward, Chen Shuyi was ashamed: "When are you still holding?" "A lifetime." Ping Wantai is obviously an old fritter. "Hey~ I have to know you well, mouth flowers." Chen Shuyi snorted and feminine. "I only spend a lot of time on the girls I like." Ping Wantai took over. Chen Shuyi gave a look at Ping Wantai: "I am not a girl." "In my eyes, you are always eighteen." "Old Wan, you are not the boss, too will be embarrassed." Chen Shuyi chuckled, it seems not to be disgusted. Ping Wantai sighed softly: "I have not been a big brother for many years You look like this, your daughter is coming to see you, and still rushing others away." "Oh, she came here as a light bulb, affecting our two worlds." "You don''t talk to you, oh~" Looking at Chen Shuyi''s shy appearance, Ping Wantai began to smirk again and again, really a lovely woman. On the other hand, Mu Kexin is meeting in the company. As a hot actress, Mu Keyin is the object that everyone has touted. The company''s newcomers have to be respectful. If you let others know that this company is Mu Kexin, it is estimated that the chin will fall on the ground. At this time, Mu Kexin sat in the chair, it looked very boring, holding a mobile phone is playing with music, how to play and play, but decided to go back today to let her husband play for himself, the baby''s brain is smarter than himself. After playing for a long time, Mu Kexin turned and asked: "Ye Jie, what are you doing here today?" v2 Chapter 647： public Ye Qian spread his hand: "I don''t know, suddenly received the news." "You don''t know Ye Jie, it''s a bit strange." Mu Kexin looked at the phone and said softly, then he grabbed his forehead and couldn''t pass the customs. He was so annoying. "Is it because of Chu Zihan''s business? I heard that it has disappeared." Ye Qian said with a puzzled voice, a big living person, who disappeared after disappearing, will not be killed, after all, he was beaten and made out. The scandal. Mu Keyin put the phone into the bag and held her cheek slightly: "Who knows." "You don''t know, others have secretly loved you for so many years." Ye Qian, you should know, everyone knows that Chu Zihan is obsessed with you. "I am a mother, you know." Mu Kexin glanced at it, it was a fascinating style. Ye Qian curiously asked: "Is he coming back? You are not seen in these days." "That must be back, so I intend to receive this award, and I will retreat." Mu Kexin said softly, this is also planned, and will grow up with the children in the future. "What! You are now at the peak of your career." Ye Qian exclaimed, causing people around him to be curious. Is this happening? Ye Jie is so big. Mu Kexin pulled La Yeqian: "You whisper, I am well thought out." Ye Qian was too angry to say anything. It must have been known that Mu Kexin was for the man, but after so many years of hard work, it is worthwhile to come to a man. If it is his own, he will definitely not give up his career. But Mu Kexin actually did this. Do you still want to be deceived? You have been sad for five years. When someone comes back, you are fart. "Looking at you is so angry, be careful that wrinkles are coming out." "That is also mad at you!" "Well, don''t say this, I am actually tired. I should enjoy life. What happened to the company recently?" Mu Kexin''s gossip heart came out again, and women like gossip, even Xiao Hanrui and Ping Luo The spirits are the same, common problems. Ye Qian snorted: "There is nothing gossip." "No, then when I came in, I found some new girls whispering, that looks like... is very hungry." Mu Kexin thought for a moment, feeling hunger and thirst to describe Ok. "Oh, you said this, recently the security department came to a handsome guy." "Handsome guy? How handsome?" Mu Kexin was a bit curious, this handsome guy is so powerful, even these girls who are so angry are fascinated. I have rarely been in the company recently, and I know less. "Wait, let''s go and see how?" "Why, you are not afraid of your family''s hair?" Ye Qian laughed. Mu Kexin whispered softly: "Just look at the beauty, I can''t see the handsome guy, really." "Hey, it seems to be quarreling?" "Cut, who told him to mess with me, it is not good to swear at me." Mu Kexin looks a little small and proud, but this looks very tasteful, mature with a little cute taste, but also sells cute . However, at this time, the conference door was pushed open, Mu Kexin did not look back, and Ye Qian turned back, and then pulled the admiration. "What are you doing?" Mu Kexin whispered. Ye Qian fiercely squinted. Mu Kexin curiously glanced at it and his mouth was pumping. Then, with your hands around your chest, turn your head... You will dare to try me. The people who come are of course Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi. Anyway, the company has nothing to do, just engage in raids, the first one thinks of his own small public offerings. I cried my nose last night, and I was sorry to die. Dont be funny, Dont be too angry, and Im still crying in front of the children. The little guys dont cry very much. These moms will bring rhythm. Wei Ming was the boss of Mu Kexin. Now he has also transferred from the harbor city to Tiancheng. This is also arranged by Yuan Ming. Everyone saw Mr. Tang and Wang Xinsi around Wei, a little bit confused, although they are all in Tiancheng, but this is an entertainment company, how can they participate in the Palace on the other side of the headquarters. "This is our headquarters, Minister Tang of the patrol department, everyone warmly welcomes." Wei Ming took the lead in applauding. After other people heard it, they followed the applause. It turned out to be the minister, and it was the patrol department. However, everyone stood up and applauded, only Mu Kexin did not, still sitting. Ye Qian on the side is a bit helpless. These two people are really speechless. Everyone also found that Mu Kexins is not right, so others are also ministers. This thin face is still to be given. Mu Kexin turned her head and didn''t look at Tang''s baby. Although she had long since disappeared, she wanted to let Tang baby lick it. Women, I want to hear it. However, Tang baby said faintly: "It seems that you have a lot of opinions about me, and that year is the same." "Hey~ I know, I still ask." Mu Kexin said. Everyone is very confused. There is a different kind of taste between the conversations, just like the kind of angry couple. "What do you want?" Tang baby whispered. "I don''t know how you think about it~" Mu Kexin whispered, saying that you are still not guilty, but also fierce me, shameless~ Tang baby seriously asked: "Mu Kexin, do you really want this!" "Yes~" "Well, I am fulfilling you!" Everyone is already confused. What is the situation of them? Is this an enemy or a lover? However, the next scene... is a little bit horrified. Mu Kexin did not think that he was a rogue, and he turned out to be! In front of so many people, kiss yourself! This shameless always do these things that touched me. After all, Mu Kexin and Tang Bao are together. That is a secret. Tang Baby is doing this now, which is also proof that he is ready to be public. How can this not make Mu Kexin happy? The crowd just stared at the two kissing. Mu Kexin is ringing the neck of Tang''s baby, and the affectionate appearance is estimated to be miserable to Tang baby. Wang Xinsi is also a little surprised. This old Tang just likes to force it. At this time, I chose to open a relationship with Mu Kexin. What do you mean? "Cough cough!!!" Wei Ming quickly coughed a few times, will all cough back to the soul. Tang baby also released Mu Kexin, and against Mu Kexin, like a little woman, looking down, holding his baby''s clothes with his hands, he looked very shy. Looking at everyone seems to be very confused, Tang baby said faintly: "Actually, Kexin is my wife, a few years ago, but there is no open relationship, but it is hard work for my family." v2 Chapter 648： After exposure "At the same time, I am also very wronged. I don''t have any special thoughts today. I just want to borrow your mobile phone, take a photo, and then send a microblog. Just hurry." After Tang baby kissed again. . Everyone is speechless, and this loved one can be so close and fair, admire! It turns out that the goddess is going to chase it. I really envy this man. I even soaked Mu Kexin a few years ago. It''s no wonder that Chu Zihan doesn''t care how to chase. It turns out that there are men. The person who is sitting in the entertainment circle, although not as famous as Mu Kexin, has a good position. So everyone took out the phone is a slap shot, and then sent to Weibo. Mu Kexin was so shy that she dared not see anyone directly. This baby has given him such a big surprise. Tang baby whispered in the ear of Mu Kexin: "You can''t run anymore in the future." Mu Kexin shook the baby in a shy manner and was happy. "Comrade Mu Kexin, now I am going to have a meeting, don''t rely on it so close." Tang Baosheng said. Mu Kexin snorted, and now he has a serious, just kissed himself, shameless. "Everyone has sent it?" Tang baby smiled slightly, how this smile looks like a threat. The people quickly nodded and felt that this man was very dangerous. Tang baby stood up and took care of the collar and said to Mu Kexin: "I will go home early in the evening to cook, I will go back to the company first." "Well, I know." Mu Kexin said. Tang baby nodded and Wang Xinsi walked out of the conference room. Wang Xinsi immediately cocked his thumb: "Forcing Wang Tang! It is really a king! Especially the last sentence, go home early at night to cook, do you want to envy other men to die?" "Haha, I have nowhere to put the charm." Tang baby licked Liu Hai, very sorrow. Wang Xinsi has the urge to run away, which makes Wang Tang more and more able to force it. "You, be careful later, the fans of the scorpion are going to slap you." Wang Xinsi reminded that Mu Kexin is now incredible, so you release the news and kiss Mu Kexin in public, the fans are not crazy. . "Oh, is it still killing me?" Tang baby proudly said, my woman, that is my woman, not yours. "It may be even more crazy." "Don''t be afraid, I will take you out of a **** road when I get there." Wang Xinsi said seriously: "I will stay away from you in the future, so as not to get into trouble, and wait for the next company. We don''t want to go in together, lest others should treat us as a group." "you" "I will take a step first, force Wang Tang, you take care." Wang Xinsi arched his hand and immediately ran. However, in the conference room, Mu Kexin held his cheeks in his hands, a happy look. I can feel it while sitting. "That''s the end of today''s meeting, but you can go home and cook soon." Wei Ming snorted, and also blessed. "Well~" Mu Kexin was nourishing and daring, leaving at a cheerful pace, Ye Qian looked at him and shook his head. Mu Kexin was not saved in this life. Mu Kexin pressed the elevator and went straight to the underground parking lot. In the parking lot, two security guards are patrolling, one young and one young. The young man looks very handsome, the hard face, the tall and straight figure, even wearing a security uniform, makes the feeling is wearing a robe, this is simply a hormone to walk. "Small wind, this sea otter entertainment is a star, you have to pay attention to many things, some things have been seen, you have to pretend not to see." The wind nodded nodded: "Xu Shu, I know." Xu Shu smiled and teased: "But your value, you can be a male star." "I am not interested in being a star." The wind said faintly. "The entertainment circle is very complicated, not good, oh, that is Mu Kexin, we are standing by." The wind is dusty and followed by Xu Shu. The wind and dust have looked at Mu Kexin, and his eyes flashed amazingly. I am even more beautiful than on TV, especially the sweet smile, which is like a fairy. Such a woman, if it is my windless woman, how good it is. Mu Kexin did not see it at all, and she went on her own Maserati. "Don''t look, it''s Mu Kexin, even if you grow up well, others won''t like you." Xu Shu smiled. It can be said that the men of this company are interesting to Mu Kexin, but that kind of interesting. Can only be in the heart, because there is no chance at all. The wind looked at the taillights without dust, and shook his fist: "Is not sure..." "Young people, that is, love to blow leather." The wind is dusty and laughs, and does not explain. The two men patrolled the parking lot and returned to the security department. However, the Ministry of Security has already blasted the pot. Everyone is holding a mobile phone, and his face is sad. It seems that his wife brought a green hat to himself, the kind of despair from the abyss. "My goddess, why are you falling, why?" "Scorpio, the belief in my heart has collapsed, I have no motivation to live." "The **** man, Lao Tzu wants him to be human, and then the five horses are separated, and actually insulted my goddess!" "This bastard, I dare to kiss my goddess, look at this proud look, my muscles have begun to swell!" At this time, the wind asked dustlessly to a colleague: "What happened?" "Look, look, what''s wrong! Our goddess is arched by a pig!" The wind was dusty and took a look at the mobile phone. There were a few photos of the kiss. The heroine was just like Mu Kexin. The man was quite handsome and almost like himself, but! A little uncomfortable! Just thinking, I might be able to catch up with Mu Kexin, and I will tell myself after the next second that Mu Kexin has a man! It seems that I have been played by God We have to act together to find this man! Then forced them to break up, our goddess is the world, does not belong to anyone. The wind is dusty and slightly squinting, it seems a bit... On the other side, Tang Baby also returned to the company and was walking in the hall. Suddenly I found that people around me were whispering and even pointing at themselves, especially men''s eyes, as if they had given them a green hat. Hey, Mu Kexin is mine, every inch of skin is all this baby, this baby has all enjoyed it. In the countless death gaze, Don baby returned to his office and then turned on the phone. Look at how the internet is going. Tang baby first opened the microblog of Mu Kexin. It didn''t matter if I saw it. I was shocked when I saw it. v2 Chapter 649： Cant solve it, just add the clock Is this a memorial service, a piece of mourning, and even persuading Mu Keyin, the man does not have a good thing, single is very good, don''t be deceived by a man. There are persuasion, of course, there are blessings, this is only a few dozen minutes, there are hundreds of thousands of comments, Mu Kexin this or the heat is simply high. When Tang baby sighed, he suddenly found that Mu Kexin updated Weibo. It is a few photos. Seeing these photos, Tang baby chuckled, and the small public is really naughty. The photos were released a few years ago. This photo was taken on the top of the mountain that year, which made Tang baby think of that day... Under the guidance of Mu Kexin, the road to the ghost place, but still very happy. As Mu Kexin admitted himself, it is even more difficult. Tang baby feels that Wang Xinsi is right, he will be blocked soon. Originally, there was no frontal photo. Now that the frontal photo has been released, I am sure that I will be born out of human flesh. This small public measure is too naughty. "Killing a thousand knives, who is this person, Lao Tzus phone has been taken out, the killer is already waiting." "I am! This bastard, so ugly, how come to my goddess!" "Scorpio, I suddenly felt that such a ugly one can get to the goddess, I have hope." "This is an inspirational story, brothers, as long as they are enough * God will also fall." "I know this person! Go to work in Tiancheng Xinghai Group!!!" "What! In Xinghai Group, good guys, brothers! Block the door and break them up!" Dont look at the cold war, Dont really come, finish, play big... Tang baby immediately opened Tencent News, but the news about Mu Kexin has reached the top. Its all the photo of the kiss, I am! The baby''s side is so handsome, even he has to lick it. Look at my little public offerings, the happy mouth, I really don''t hide it. Just when the baby was screaming, the phone rang. It was called by my mother. "Mom, what happened?" Luo Bai exclaimed: "Baby, open?" "Well, its public." "What about Rui Rui and Ling Ling?" Luo Bai quickly asked. "Uh" "You silly boy, you and Kexin are open, although Lingling and Ruirui will not say anything, but you should flatten the water in this bowl. Now people all over the world think that your woman is a sweetheart, then What about Lingling and Ruirui?" My moms words made Dons baby pause. It feels a bit right. I felt that Mu Keying was a little bit guilty before, and even when I went out, I had to cover it up, but this exposure... What is the seat of the sister and sister, this is not to let them... This baby is not thoughtful, oh! Very annoying I heard that my son did not speak, Luo Bai knew. "Hey, you kid, call the spirit and Ruirui, apologize!" Luo Bai said, you and Mu Keyin announced, that Ruirui and Lingling are not the rhythm of Xiaosan, at least outside In the eyes of people, this is the case. Tang baby thinks that too, although everyone is living together now, but this thing is a little wrong. So quickly call my sister and Lingjie. However, the phone has not been played yet, Qin Qis phone is coming. Tang baby was picked up directly. "I am! Minister Tang! You are knowing the law!" Qin Qi exclaimed on the phone. "Qin leader, are you reporting to the minister?" Tang baby said helplessly, this point has been considered and can be ignored. Qin Qi said with a smile: "Whether, but Minister Tang, your wife is a bit prestigious, you have to be careful." "Oh, I am afraid?" "Don''t underestimate those crazy fans." "Well, don''t worry about you, hurry up." Tang baby said seriously. "Yes! Mr. Minister Tang!" Hanging up the phone, Tang baby quickly called her sister. However, at this time, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were shopping in the mall, and they were carrying a lot of clothes in their hands. "I feel that I haven''t been shopping for a long time, and I am a little tired." Xiao Hanrui vomited. "Go drink and drink." "Alright, take a break and buy again. After shopping, you have to call out your baby and your shoulders are sour." Ping Luoling softly smiled and said: "Will the baby come out with us to go shopping? You calculate, we have been together for so long, have you been crossing the street?" " seems to be, never strolled." Xiao Hanrui snorted, decided to pull the baby out next time, tortured and tortured. The two walked into a juice shop next to it, and the business was still good. Put two cups and sit next to chat. Just then, a little boy next to him exclaimed: "I am not alive!" His girlfriend immediately curiously asked: "What are you doing, what nerves?" "My goddess, Mu Kexin and other men have a fight." "" Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling were shocked! Mu Kexin and other men have a fight? ? ? The baby is still not crazy, so the domineering Xiao Hanrui directly grabbed the boys mobile phone and saw it. Ping Luoling also took a look, these two people, it is crazy. "Sorry." Ping Luoling returned the phone to the boy. The boy looked at the two big beauties, didn''t say anything, and then he was crying sadly. The two sisters also looked at the phone and it was really shameful. However, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are not jealous, and seem to know the purpose of Tang baby. Xiao Hanruis phone rang. "The baby called." Xiao Hanrui whispered. " teasing him." "Ok." Xiao Hanrui took the call. "Sister, are you with the spirit sister?" Tang baby asked seriously. "How? Together." Xiao Hanrui said faintly, Tang baby knows this tone, and her sister is angry. "Sister, what is that... I am cozy, that is the embarrassing, so I am so embarrassed, you don''t want that embarrassing." "~" Xiao Hanrui snorted. Tang baby said with a good tone: "Sister, can be followed by my brother, I have been hiding, have been so long, you know, don''t be angry." "ߺ~" "Sister~" "ߺߺ~" Xiao Hanrui''s face is proud of still not sister. "Good to serve you at night, you are not satisfied with me." "Go to death~ Who is rare~" Xiao Hanrui said shyly, let''s hang up the phone, is it a plus clock? Tang baby quickly called the Lingjie. Ping Luoling pointed at the phone with a smirk. "Hey." Ping Luoling is also the same tone. Tang baby said directly: "Ling sister, after the baby gives you a clock, don''t give me a bell." Ping Luoling: "" "What''s the time to come back and talk! Hang up!" Let''s take a look and the phone hangs again. v2 Chapter 650： The end of the exposure Tang baby wants to cry without tears, and she is really angry. However, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are very smiling, and my heart is still warm. After all, at this time, Tang Bao still thinks about his emotions, indicating that he still loves himself. In Chen Sisi''s school, this is the time of class, Chen Sisi is a beauty at the school flower level, but her attitude is very good, even if she is reviewing her homework after class. "Scorpio, you are coming to see, Mu Kexin actually has a boyfriend, but also kissed." "Where is it?" "Scorpio, my goddess... has a boyfriend." Chen Sisi, who is reviewing, paused. In fact, Mu Kexin is also the idol of Chen Sisi. For Mu Kexin, there is a boyfriend, and Chen Sisi is also very curious. So take a look at the phone. It doesn''t matter if this looks, it''s shocking! This is not Don Brother! How to kiss Mu Kexin! Don''t my brother''s wife be a flat sister? Chen Sisi''s brain was a little dizzy, and it was a bit aggressive for her boyfriend who suddenly became Mu Kexin. Is it! Its Tangs baby carrying a flat sister and engaging in an affair outside! It must be like this! That Ping sister is too pitiful, the original Tang brother is such a person, count me Chen Sisi wrong you! Humph! Going back tonight will tell Uncle Ping that your son-in-law is stealing people outside. No! Call now to ask! Chen Sisi left the classroom and went to the corner of no one to call Don Baby. Tang baby just put down the phone and the phone rang again. At first glance, it was Chen Sisis call. It must have been good news. "Sisi, what happened?" "Don brother! I didn''t expect you to be such a person, I misread you!" Chen Sisi said with anger. Tang baby is confused. "Sisi, what are you talking about?" "I said what you have in your heart is not a bit of a fate! You are actually carrying a flat sister outside there!" Chen Sisi is very angry, it is estimated that his idol Mu Kexin has also been deceived, he must expose and revenge for them. Tang baby dizzy, I did not expect that after exposure, there are so many troubles. "Sisi, listen to me and talk about it." "I don''t listen. I don''t listen. Don''t let me down!" Don''t let me down!" Hey, he hangs up. Tang baby is holding a mobile phone in a dull manner. It seems that I have been hanging a lot of calls today. Gong Shishi and Si Ru also saw the news. The two of them seemed very calm, and did not call to ask questions, because they all know. Tang baby put down the phone and grabbed his forehead. Is it wrong today? boom! I saw Wang Xinsi directly open the door, Shen Sheng said: "Old Tang, you have to run!" "Running? Why?" "Look at the following!!!" Tang baby snorted, then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down. I am awkward, and there are hundreds of people standing at the door of the company. Although I cant hear what Im calling, Im absolutely doing things. Especially the banner, are you serious? Even Tang Baby found that there are still many people coming here. Finished... finished... Tang baby regrets, really underestimated the influence of Mu Kexin, knowing this, then don''t rush to announce. "Old Tang, let me just say, Mu Kexin''s fans are crazy, look at the banners, and still protest..." Tang baby''s face is hard, as if to go to other people desperately. "Old Tang, don''t be impulsive." "No, I just want to ask, does the company have a back door?" Wang Xinsi: "" I saw more and more people at the door of the company. There are only a hundred people. There are now thousands of people. It is estimated that there are still a lot of fun, not too much. However, the company''s top management knows about it. Pi Xiumin knows that Hong Ou also knows. but Is there any way? This company is someone else''s. It is not that he wants to play. However, many people do not know that the inspection department has rules. The people in the company can''t fall in love. This is what Tang Baby himself made. Look at the present... A minister, fell in love with the employees of the branch. In the company, there is also such a protest, letting Tang baby go down... But the top executives dont make a sound... At least Hong Ou and Pi Xiumin know the identity of the baby, and you can worship in one sentence. Others simply don''t care about the position of this minister. Tang baby took a deep breath: "Pharaoh, it seems that this minister is going to do it for you." Wang Xinsi is not stupid. The identity of the inspection department is sensitive. This kind of thing has broken out. This one is definitely unstable. "Reassured, anyway, I have nothing to do." Wang Xinsi is generous, and hesitated without hesitation. "Hey, missteps, ah, missteps." Tang baby was a little depressed, did not expect such a thing to happen, dizzy... With the time of work, Tang baby and Wang Xinsi went downstairs together, and their own Bentley did not plan to open, sitting in the car of Pharaoh. Maybe someone else has written down the license plate number. However, when I came to the parking lot, the appearance of Tangs baby was discovered. The pair of malignant eyes seemed to shoot the baby. Tang baby quickly got on the bus: "Pharaoh, take me to a **** road." "Forcing Wang Tang, you also have today." Wang Xinsi is laughing and dying, letting you seduce, let your wife have more, but also take the initiative to expose, is simply looking for death, still do not believe in the influence of Kexin. However, when I saw a baby on a Land Rover, some people began to secretly send information. When Wang Xinsi and Tang Bao came out from the parking lot, Tang Bao was stunned by the front of the crowd, and you are too ferocious. "Old Tang, quickly bowed..." Wang Xinsi quickly shouted. Baby Tang quickly hurry down, want to cry without tears, regret it... self-acceptance, let you swear, and take a kiss like itThe **** is in that car, everyone Block it! Don''t let him go! "I don''t know who drank a word. Everyone started to come over and enclose Wang Xinsi''s Land Rover." "It''s over. Old Tang, we are finished." Wang Xinsi despaired. "What''s the situation outside?" "We are surrounded, unless I knock out." Just after Wang Xinsi finished, an egg slammed on the windshield and rang. "I am! Eggs!" Wang Xinsi exclaimed. "Ah! Eggs are coming." Don baby is helpless, are these fans so crazy? "Pharaoh, play 110, or we are going to die today." Tang baby feels asking for help, and he will not finish the help. Wang Xinsi also felt that only help, these fans are crazy, I am afraid that they have turned their own baby. v2 Chapter 651： I want to force it today. Hey. The eggs are smashed on the Land Rover, and the glass and the body are all egg yolk shells, which is simply terrible. "Bastard! Get off! Return Mu Kexin to us!" "Smelly man, what method is used to deceive Mu Kexin!" "Blood debts are paid! Don''t hide in the car!" Outside, there was a burst of screams, and Tangs baby was also a man of bloodyness. How could he endure such humiliation! Dont hide in the baby, sit up straight! Then open the skylight! "Forcing Wang Tang, what are you doing!" "What am I doing! I have to tmd to force it today!" Tang baby said with anger, really this baby is so irritating! The fans outside saw the co-pilot, and compared it with the photo, it was hammered! Its the shameless man who kissed his goddess and broke his heart... "It''s him! It''s him shameless!" "Take him!" "I want to beat him!" At this time, the baby of Tang put his head out and pointed at everyone and said: "I tell you, Mu Kexin is my woman. I am still cooking at home. Without your share, I have to sleep with me at night. "" After that, Tang baby looked smug, just like how you can take me, bite me. The whole scene is quiet, never seen, such a brazen man! When I thought of the goddess being arched at night, it was simply putting their hearts on the ground and rubbing them. "Hit him!" I don''t know who is screaming in the crowd, countless eggs still go to the Tang baby, scared the Tang baby to sit down quickly, and then turn off the skylight. Wang Xinsis distressed, helplessly said: Forcing Wang Tang, are you not looking for a dead end? Dont talk to the baby, its really underestimated, little public, this time youve made me miserable... Just when Tang Baby regretted the exposure, a dangerous breath appeared in the mind of Tang Bao. For the sense of crisis, Tang Bao was born with such conscious feelings, and a cold mans appeared in the eyebrows. "Hey! Pharaoh!" Tang baby snorted and immediately shrank his body. At the same time, Wang Xinsi pressed Wang Xinsi''s face to press. boom! A muffled sound seemed to come from a distance, and the front windshield was shot through in a moment. In the co-pilot''s seat, a hole appeared above the seat. This sound Tang baby knows, if the guess is good, it should be Barrett! This tmd is a madman, even if there is a killer to do it yourself! The fans around him were stunned, and after a long ringing, a burst of horror sounded, scared to escape. Tang baby looked up slightly and used a pair of eyes to use the "clairs"! On the floor 2,000 meters away, Don Baby saw it! Although it only reveals a subtle gun head, and the person inside, with a mask, is very rigorous, and it is professional at first glance. boom! Tang baby hurriedly lowered his head and the entire bridge was shot halfway. Tang baby is really strong, but the body is not iron, nor tried to bomb the body with a missile, if it is hanging, what to do. "Old Tang, I will tell you, don''t expose, you don''t know if the blind man is an international star now, it must be human life." Wang Xinsi said painfully, my car... Tang baby feels that it is not because of Mu Kexin, maybe someone else is taking this opportunity. "You are sitting in the car." "What are you going to do with Lao Tang." Tang baby did not answer, suddenly opened the door and rushed down, and went to the sniper seat to go to an invisible wind blade, and hit the small window 2000 meters away. The sniper saw the baby movement from the 20-fold mirror, and his eyes glanced, and immediately fell! At this moment, Bartley was neatly cut from the middle. The sniper looked back and looked at the color of surprise. He didn''t think much. He immediately packed up and left the scene, and even the two half of Bartley took it away. Tang baby originally wanted to move directly to the house, but the crowd was so mixed that he suddenly disappeared and would definitely cause unnecessary losses. However, at this time the police car finally came, and Tang baby sighed deeply, and the real time came... There were a lot of entertainment reporters around, and even journalists have appeared. The scene was immediately blocked and the atmosphere was very dignified. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi were also taken to the side to ask questions. However, Chen Yao came with people at this time, and took away Tang Baby and Wang Xinsi. The baby in the car sitting in the car said with anger: "Rely, isn''t Laozi exposed? Is it necessary to kill me?" Shangguan Yuxi was driving at this time, Chen Yao was sitting in the co-pilot. "Xiao Tang, this killer is not simple, you have to be careful!" Chen Yao slammed. Dont doubt the heart of Tangs baby. Does Chen Yao know the details of this killer? It seems that I have to ask my Ling Ling paint today. "Chen team, why don''t you catch the killer? If I have been killed someday, what should I do?" Tang baby showed me a look of fear. Chen Yao laughed aloud: "If you can, you have already done it." "Chen team, you have no powerful characters, so it is also a secret department." Tang baby said to the situation, you do not have two masters, they are released. Chen Yao laughed and said nothing. Dont talk to the baby, and hes already brought the rhythm. The next step is to look at the official jade. As for the killer Tang baby feels really not simple, even can avoid their own wind blade, no strength can not be done. It seems that things are getting more and more fun, then the baby will accompany you to play, in the end is your killer, or the baby''s fingers are powerful. Chen Yao sent Tang baby to the house and immediately went back. Wang Xinsi sat in the back row without speaking. Shangguan Yuxi did not know the details of the killer, but listened to the Chen team, the killer seems to understand. After sending Wang Xinsi back, Shangguan Yuxi couldnt help but ask: "Chen team, this killer?" "What? Want to know?" Chen Yao turned his head and asked. "Do not" "I originally wanted to tell you, since you don''t want to know, then forget it." "Chen team~" Shangguan Yuxi didn''t scream, and this sly tone is really unbearable. "speak politely." "Yes!" Chen Yao opened the window and found a cigarette to ignite: "This killer nickname "Silver Wing" is an orphan. Growing up in China, it is a chivalry, you should have seen it." "Chevalier? I have seen? How is it possible?" Shangguan Yuxi directly forced, how could he have seen it, and then said, this is not with the Chevalier. "The video that the vice team showed you, it is very fast." When Shangguan Yuxi thought about it, it was the very fast child. v2 Chapter 652： Pothole 3 people group "That. How can he be a knight?" "This silver wing kills people who are guilty and wicked. From our perspective, he is a crime, but from another perspective, it is not for the sake of the people." Shangguan Yuxi thinks that too, that Tang boss is a sinful person who wants to marry himself. "Then we are so laissez-faire?" asked Shangguan Yuxi. Chen Yao played the ash, and he said: "No matter what, crime is a crime, people are going to catch it!" "This person is so fast, we..." Chen Yao long sighed: "Yes, this silver wing is too fast, we have to think of something else." "Chen team, aren''t we going to shut down two masters? You should be able to use them." Shangguan Yuxi was smart at this time. After all, the baby has just opened his head. Chen Yao did not speak and seemed to be considering feasibility. Shangguan Yuxi did not continue to persuade, until the point is up, otherwise it is easy to be suspected. Tang baby also went home at this time, decided to wait for the evening to contact Shangguan Yuxi to see what the identity of the killer. Its really an impatient job to assassinate the baby. Just returned home, Tang baby saw three sisters sitting in the living room, watching TV, the children estimated to write homework. Tang baby changed her shoes and walked over. My sisters didnt even find out, but the news was just playing on TV. In fact, I saw the baby in Tang, and I was beaten by the eggs. My sisters all laughed and died. I didnt dare to do it. These fans helped, but there was a sudden situation, which scared my sisters. I haven''t returned to God yet. "Is it so beautiful?" Tang baby stood behind the sisters and smiled slightly. My sisters looked back at Tangs baby and found that their man was safe and sound. They all cried their noses, and they were really scared to death, and then they rushed to the babys arms. "Okay, how big is it, you don''t want to think about it, but I am a man who has been mixed in the Middle East. This is a small scene." Tang baby gently patted the backs of his sisters. Mu Kexin choked and said: "Who told you to expose our relationship, I don''t blame you, you look at it, just like this happens, I blame me for being too good, you have been embarrassed." Baby Tang: "" This small public move, even boasted about it, it is really good. "Okay, I will solve this problem. Let''s eat, don''t worry about it at all." Tang baby smiled softly. In fact, it was a trivial matter for Tang Bao, but it was a little surprised, not Other emotions. Tang baby took out a paper towel and gently wiped the beauty of the pair. It was really distressing. "Lingling, what happened to Dad?" Tang baby quickly asked the topic. Ping Luoling said with a hint of sorrow: "My dad ignored me, and now I am wearing Shuyi, Shuyi." "Haha, it seems that everyone really likes it, even your daughter doesn''t want it anymore, it doesn''t matter, I want it." Tang baby grinned, this is a good thing. Ping Luoling did not smack the baby, and then walked into the kitchen. Xiao Hanrui ran to tell the children to eat, and Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby pitifully. "What are you doing with this expression, sorry for me?" Tang baby curiously asked Mu Kexin''s chin. "Well~" Mu Kexin nodded, feeling that he had harmed the baby and put him in a crisis. Tang baby said in the ear of Mu Kexin: "That bully you this evening." Mu Kexin listened to a pretty face: "Don''t give you bullying~" After the trotting, it was a naughty little public move. A family of seven began to enjoy a sumptuous dinner. The food for this evening is made by Mu Kexin, which is what Tang baby and children like to eat. Tang baby suddenly found the children a little depressed, looked at my sisters, and found that my sisters'' expressions are also very weird. "Little Lingling, tell Dad to listen, is it bullied in kindergarten? Dad gives you support." Tang baby softly asked, who dares to bully my niece, let him know how strong the water pressure in the Pacific Ocean is. . Ping Ruo Ling licked his mouth and said: "Mom doesn''t believe that Dad is Superman." "That is, we said that Dad can fly in the sky, my mother does not believe." Xiao Yiqing can hang the oil bottle in the small mouth. Mu Yaoer even said: "Dad can still go without a trace, but my mother just doesn''t believe us, Dad... You tell my mother, we don''t lie." After listening to the baby, Dons face is awkward... These three pits, when they walked on their forefoot, began to squat, and thought that their children would not be bored. Fortunately, how can such sisters believe in such things, and whoever they say will not know. "Dad!!!" three little guys shouted in unison. Tang baby is helpless and can only say: "Wife, I want to be honest with you." The sisters are also starting to work together, otherwise these little guys are still angry. "Actually, I am holding you one thing, yes! I am the superman in the children''s mouth! Go to the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ omnipotent!" After the Tang baby also poses a superman posture Look at the little guys excited, Dad is amazing. The sisters showed a surprised look, and then clapped their hands together: "Wow, my husband is awesome~ you said everything is true, Superman husband~" "Mom, you come back here, you believe it, Dad confessed." Mu Yaoer said wrongly, clearly that he said it was true, and the mother did not believe it. Mu Kexin nodded: "Mom knows it is true, sorry for my family Yao." "Mom, you have to believe Yao, Yao will not lie to you." Looking at her daughter''s look, Mu Kexin thought, your father will deceive people, but also take you to fly high, afraid to lift you up and run. Tang baby feels that this thing has become, but he said it, believe it or not, it is your own thing, so this baby has a clear conscience. This affair is a clear explanation, but there are two little wives, how do you explain this, so annoying... "Yao, you promised Dad, you will not tell your mother the secret, but now I said, Dad is sad." Tang baby dressed up very sad, and took the sympathy of the daughters. Not to mention, it is quite effective, and the three children immediately came to comfort. Xiao Yiqing said: "Dad, don''t blame us, mainly mothers tempted us." "What did the mother use to seduce you and even said the secret." v2 Chapter 653： I have a daughter! Mu Yaoer is embarrassed to say: "Dad, mother allows us to eat KFC once a week." Tang baby was shocked, and a KFC rebelled her daughters. Ping Ruo Ling said with a small mouth: "Dad, once KFC can''t buy us, so it is twice!" Tang baby slammed his forehead, good guys... even learned to bargain. "Dad, don''t be angry, be sure to keep a secret next time." "Well, even if we come to KFC three times, we won''t say it, unless it comes four times." Everyone: "" My daughters are getting more and more skinned. At this time, Tang baby''s mobile phone rang, picked up a look, was called by Dad. "Dad, what''s wrong?" Tang baby thinks it should be because of today''s business. Tang Cheng said on the phone: "Baby, nothing!" "Dad, I am fine, you can rest assured." "It''s okay, this grandfather and your grandfather won''t be like this." "Dad, it''s okay, grandfather and grandfather are getting older, don''t let them get tired." Tang Bao worried that this matter will definitely be resolved. Tang Cheng said lowly: "You don''t care, we will handle it well. You should not go to work these few days. You will stay at home honestly, your grandfather will arrange for someone to come, and the little guys will not go to class. Wait until someone catches it." I am going, do you want to be so exaggerated, a little killer, it seems like a big thing. "okay, I get it." The elders have already arranged, and they are still obedient and honest. How did Dad say? Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Tang baby sighed with relief: "We will stay at home these days, don''t go anywhere, wait until someone catches it." The three sisters nodded and felt that the arrangement was quite good, at least the security was guaranteed. "What about us?" Xiao Yiqing pointed at himself. Don baby laughed: "You are the same, playing at home." "Haha, that''s great, play it~" The three little guys didn''t want to go to kindergarten, that was happy. Sigh aloud Tang baby looked at the mobile phone, Shangguan Yuxi sent WeChat over. "has hope." Although it is only three words, Tang Baby knows what it means. It seems that the emergence of this killer is still good. "Who is that killer?" asked Tang Baoxiao. "The killer nickname "Silver Wing" is a killer who robs the rich and the poor. The goal is to be a heinous person. It is also a versatile person. It is very fast, just like the Flash." Of course, the baby of Tang has seen the Flash, and the speed and Superman have a fight. So, the speed of the other side can be a bit of a fight with yourself? This is too fake. This killer turned out to be a versatile person. Its really a few nonsense. It used to be either non-existent. Actually said that this baby is a heinous person, this baby is that kind of person! God can testify! Putting down the phone, Ping Luoling curiously asked: "Husband, is there any news?" "Well, there is an estimated action here." Tang baby nodded, it is estimated that Grandpa and grandfather are putting pressure, this is also very good, these days I sit at home and look at it, can not do it, that is Never do it. I have to ask when the killer is going to kill himself, and there is a pit in his head. I heard that Tang Bao said that there was action, and my sisters were a little relieved. This is not the Middle East, it cant be messed up. In Chen Yaos office, the smoke inside is lingering. It seems that Chen Yao has smoked a lot of smoke. Because I was given instructions from my superiors not long ago, I must catch the killer anyway! Chen Yao even thought that it was certain that the two fathers were under pressure, otherwise they would be so tough. But this time the goal is Tang baby, they have such a reaction is normal. However, now that the problem has come, the team of ten people will deal with this speed. There is no way at all. Is it really necessary to let Chu Yu go? At this time, Yang Yaos heart was not sure. He smoked the cigarette and walked out of the office, then came to the-10th floor. Xiao Ran and Chu Yu were sleeping. When they heard the door rang, the two suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the man with scar on his face. He really wanted to tear open the chest and look at the beating heart. Chen Yao went to Chu Yu and looked at the man inside: "Want to go out?" Want to go out? Who td wants to stay in this ghost place, but Chu Yu knows that it is definitely conditional. "Say, what are your conditions?" Chu Yu asked faintly. Chen Yao leaned against the glass wall and said lowly: "You should know the nature of our department. If it is normal, this is your last place to live." "So, it''s not normal now? You want me to go out and do things for you?" Chu Yu has already had a bargaining chip in his heart. I want to let me go out to work, no matter how bloody, how is it possible. Chen Yao nodded and did not deny it. "If this is the case, then let''s make a pen trade." Chu Yu''s face is calm, no waves, but her heart is very excited, can go out! That is better than anything! Chen Yao suddenly said coldly: "Chu Yu, I think you made a mistake, you are not qualified to negotiate with me, I am not asking you to do things!" "That counts Please go out, don''t bother me to sleep." "You don''t want to go out and meet Chen Shuyi? See your daughter?" With Chen Yaos words, Chu Yu bounced and looked at Chen Yao with a look of horror. "What did you just say! My daughter! I have a daughter?!!" Chen Yao said indifferently: "If you don''t want to see it, then forget it." "I see! I want to see! You can let me do anything! Just let me see their mother and daughter!" Chu Yu''s face is a bit distorted, this is the distortion after the excitement, Shuyi actually gave birth to herself. daughter Chu Yu quickly asked: "You didn''t lie to me!" "When we caught you, Chen Shuyi didn''t know she was pregnant, but she finally gave birth to her child." "Good! Great! I will help you with things, you let me see them!" "Chu Yu, doing things according to things, but after finishing the matter, you still have to go back here, if you perform well in the future, you can give it to you." Chen Yao also calculated in the heart, if there is a power hitter, then all Things are getting twice the result with half the effort. "no problem." Chen Yao is very satisfied and is ready to arrange it first. "Wait, what is my daughter called?" "Chen Sisi." After Chen Yao went to the elevator. Chu Yus mouth silently recites, Chen SisiChen SisiSisi v2 Chapter 654： Your son-in-law is derailed. That is not saying, miss me! Shuyi, you will wait for me, I will be out soon! Our family is going to be reunited! It will never be separated again. Xiao He, who was on the side of "Hey, Big Brother," shouted. "Ha ha ha, I have a daughter, I have a daughter, hahaha." Chu Yu at this time is like crazy, it is extraordinarily excited, running around in his room, simply can not stop. "Big brother, calm down and calm down." Xiao Ran quickly shouted. Chu Yu took a few deep breaths: "Calculating time, my daughter is 15 years old this year. I don''t know how it looks, it must be very beautiful." "Big brother!!!" Xiao Ran shouted. "Ah, what happened?" "Take me." Xiaoran said quickly. Chu Yu paused. Xiao Ran hurriedly said: "Big brother, I also have a son outside, I also want to see my son, and he told you to do things, it is definitely dangerous, I can help you." Chu Yu thought about it and found that Xiao Rans words were also right. Its definitely something that cant be solved, just call it yourself, and bring a helper, its better than nothing. "Well, let me talk about it." Chu Yu smiled. "Chu Ge, thank you very much, thank you so much." "We are all the same kind of people, we should take care of each other." Chu Yu is now mature a lot, that year was a stalwart, did not hide his power, like to force, not low-key. So, be a low-key person. When I thought that I still have a daughter in this world, Chu Yu was very excited. I can''t wait to go out to meet my daughter now, and my beloved woman. I don''t know what they are doing now? Its really hard for them, and when they go back this time, they will not let them suffer. Chen Shuyi is now happy, just like a little girl who is in love, sitting at the bedside and peaceful Wantai chatting about life, chatting about the future, and being teased from time to time. However, at this time, Chen Sisi opened the door and walked in, it seemed angry. Chen Shuyi stood up and found her daughter''s anomaly. She asked: "Sisi, what happened to you?" "Not happy!" Chen Sisi is considering whether to say this thing, if he said that Uncle Ping will be angry. Uncle Ping is now injured, what if the air is gone? Or do you want to slow down first? Ping Wantai looked at Chen Sisi''s curiosity and asked: "Sisi, why are you not happy?" "I am not happy anyway." Chen Sisi looked at Ping Wantai and found that Uncle Ping was so pitiful that his son-in-law was derailed. I don''t know yet. Chen Shuyi chuckled and said: "Do you have a child like this kid?" "How is it possible, when I am studying, I will not find a boyfriend, and I will not find it if I die." Chen Sisi did guarantee it before, and after considering the success of his studies, he considered his own problems. "Then what is your life?" "I am not happy." Chen Sisi whispered, and then walked into the small room next to it. Chen Shuyi is also very helpless, and the children in adolescence are really difficult to discipline. "Shu Yi, its okay, when the spirit is so big, it will be inexplicably tempered. I still have experience in this area." "Hey, the current child, I really don''t understand." Chen Shuyi went to the bed, smiled slightly, and even took the initiative to hold Ping Wantai''s hand. This makes the hearts of the excitement, this happy event must have become, and I have a wife, and very beautiful and very gentle and considerate. "Old Wan, do you want to watch TV?" Chen Shuyi said softly, these days of acquaintance really feels very much, it is a good thing for her daughter to make a mistake. "it is good." Chen Sisi put down her schoolbag and walked out. She found that her mother had to turn on the TV and immediately stopped it. Nowadays, on TV, it is basically the news of Mu Kexin. If Uncle Ping saw it, he must be bombarded. "Can''t watch TV." Chen Sisi grabbed the remote control in her mother''s hand. "You kid, how can you not understand things." Chen Shuyi whispered. "You can''t watch TV anyway." Ping Wantai smiled and said: "Well, if you don''t think about it, we won''t watch it." "Old Wan, this girl can not be used to, and will have a bad problem in the future." Chen Shuyi said seriously, today my daughter is a bit abnormal, is there anything weird on this TV? Ping Wantai did not speak, after all, the feelings warmed up, and could not be managed too deeply. Chen Shuyi directly turned on the TV on the wall, and Chen Sisi immediately turned off. "What the **** are your children doing!" Chen Shuyi was a little angry. Chen Sisi bowed his head and said nothing, but it is here today. "You give me the station over there! Otherwise my mother is angry!" Chen Shuyi shouted, saying that she was angry. Chen Sisi saw her mother worry, and her heart was a little scared, forget it! What about your love! Chen Sisi directly put the remote control on the mother''s hand, and then depressed on the sofa next to it. Chen Shuyi immediately turned on the TV, and just happened to have a news report. It is the news of Tang Bao and Mu Kexin. Seeing such a picture, Chen Shuyi is a bit aggressive, isn''t this the old son-in-law? How do you hook up with the big star Mu Kexin? This is impossible! No wonder my daughter is not allowed to watch TV. She is afraid that Lao Wan will see it and cant stand it. Therefore, Chen Shuyi immediately shut down the TV This year''s news is fake, nothing to look good. Chen Shuyi said with a smile. Chen Sisi snorted and said, don''t let go, you still let go, now I have just seen the uncle Ping. Ping Wantai still doesn''t know the bottom of his son-in-law. It''s a bit embarrassing to say it. After all, my daughter, and the other two women, is a bit ridiculous. But they will know sooner or later. "Put it." Ping Wantai said faintly, this made Chen Shuyi unable to understand, whether it was really angry or fake. "Old Wan." "Nothing." Chen Shuyi turned the TV on again, and there was a scene of licking eggs, and then it was a sudden incident. This made the three people stunned, and something went wrong! Ping Wantai took out his mobile phone and quickly called his daughter. "Lingling, is the baby okay?" Ping Wantai hurriedly asked. "Dad, you are relieved, nothing, just ate three bowls of rice." "Oh, that''s good, you are careful!" "Know, Dad." The two chatted a few words and hung up. Chen Shuyi wondered, what is going on here, your son-in-law is now with other women, Qing, I, and the news. v2 Chapter 655： You old rogue You are still related to the son-in-law, this is completely incomprehensible. Ping Wantai also knows Chen Shuyi''s doubts, but there are children next to him, I am sorry to say. "Sisi, go to the rice, my mother and uncle are hungry." Chen Shuyi whispered. Chen Sisi knows that they have something to say, so they are honestly going to cook. In the ward, Ping Wantai held the hand of Chen Shuyi and took a deep breath: "The whole thing, but also from six years ago." Six years ago? Chen Shuyi was confused. "My son-in-law, I really want to live with him, but my daughter likes it." Ping Wantai began to slowly tell the story, all said one time, and did not hide. Chen Shuyi has always kept a small mouth and a slight look. I really didn''t expect it. There are such twists and turns in this story. This old woman''s son-in-law is really amazing. Chen Shuyi is of course aware of Xiao Hanrui. After all, she is doing business in Tiandu. Of course, Mu Kexin also knows that she has seen the movie she played. It is very good. With such three women, it is simply the peak of life. The excellence of these three women, even Chen Shuyi is self-satisfied, and they are so beautiful, their own conditions are even better. Even living with a man, there are three children. TV dramas don''t play like this, it''s incredible. "The way things go is like this, I can''t control it, just follow them." Ping Wantai said helplessly. Chen Shuyi does not know what to say, comfort? It seems to be useless. "As long as you can live happily together, it will be fine." After thinking for a long time, Chen Shuyi took out such a sentence. Ping Wantai gently glared at Chen Shuyis little hand: Can we live happily together? "It is possible." Chen Shuyi chuckled, this matter does not matter if peace and peace, Chen Shuyi can still come out separately. When I heard Chen Shuyis words, Ping Wantai was very excited. She even kissed Chen Shuyis back and made Chen Shuyi even more blushing. "You are an old hooligan." Chen Shuyi couldn''t help but scream. Ping Wantai laughed and laughed, and Chen Shuyis shy look was really beautiful. At this time, Chen Sisi came in with food and found that their faces seemed to be normal. What''s going on? Did Uncle Ping forgive the son-in-law? How is it possible, how can this be forgiven? Forget it, these adults really don''t understand, such things are not angry, It seems that my own thinking can''t keep up with the rhythm. After eating, Chen Sisi went to the next room to study. I really cant stand it anymore. Mom has a boyfriend, just like a persons personal appearance. The gentle appearance is just like... In the villa, Tang baby plays chess with her daughters every day, and the sisters sit on the sofa and look at the face with a happy smile. This picture is really warm. Although Tang Baby is playing flying chess, he just called Aru and asked him to check the information of the "Silver Wing". After all, this baby has always liked to know ourselves and know the opponent is a must. "Haha, Dad lost, quickly posted." Xiaoling Ling shouted, Xiao Yiqing immediately posted a small note to his father. Tang baby is very depressed, causing the little guys to laugh and laugh, even if the sisters are laughing. At this time, the phone rang, it was Aru, and it seems that there is news. "Can be sweet, help me play, I will pick up a call." "it is good." Baby Tang went to the garden next to it and answered the phone. "Tang boss, I found a little, but the information is not very comprehensive." Aru lost apologetic on the phone. "Then let me talk about this is not comprehensive." "This silver wing, no ghost, no one has seen his true face, he took the assassination mission is not for money, it seems to be for justice." Aru lost carelessly, after all, the target of assassination today is the boss of Tang, to kill Tang for justice boss? This seems to be a big disrespect! Tang baby feels almost the same intelligence. It seems that this silver wing is indeed the kind of person who kills the people. It is really surprising. But why should you kill yourself, is this baby a bad person? Obviously not a bad person, this baby is only a scum male. When a scum man is about to be killed, there are so many scum males in the world, do you want to kill one by one? Pull the scorpion. Farting! Certainly someone else gave a price that could not be resisted! Hanging up the phone, Tang baby took out a cigarette and pumped it up, and the phone rang again. This time it was called by Ru Ru. The little wife came to the phone, and definitely came to ask the situation. "Situ?" "Uncle, we just watched the news, you are fine." Secretary was worried, and quickly asked, if the uncle had a long and two short, what should I do? Tang baby whispered: "Reassured, I am not so easy to hang." "Hey, Uncle will not die." The court Shi Shi said on the side. "You can rest assured that such a small matter will be resolved in minutes." "Well, we believe that Uncle, Uncle want us to give you some motivation?" Power? Still forget it, this section of the bones, minutes will be a life. "Wait a while, you should study hard, don''t think about it, you know?" When the uncle refused, the two young ladies were obviously a little lost. "That''s okay Uncle, we will miss you." "Ok." Tang baby hung up the phone and quickly deleted the record. Now I have to do this. If it is discovered by my wife, it must be cool, and it will be cooler than the killer. In the Haishu entertainment security room. "Great people, how can this **** be killed?" "Haha, someone really asked the killer to go, Niubi!" "This killer is definitely the iron powder of Mu Kexin." A lot of security is being celebrated, and the wind cleans up their own things, it seems that they don''t care, but they all listened. It was a little surprised, but I also felt that the mans luck was good and he didnt die. But when I think of the man, its not good to be in the dust, and go back to cooking at night! Also stay with you! How can Mu Kexin like such a man, there is no taste at all. Look at my windless, this is a tasteful man, Fenghuang bicycle, now I want to buy can not buy. There is no dust, go to the bar to play? a colleague shouted. The wind is dusty and not interested in the bar, said faintly: "Go, I have to go home." "okay then." After the wind and dust, the security began to talk. "This wind is dust-free, thinking that you are handsome, you will die." v2 Chapter 656： My lady "That is, I really regard myself as a prince, and we are not like us, they are security guards." "Important where to go now as a cowherd, serve the rich woman." "You didn''t find it, he wore red socks." "haha" Well-being, and not gregarious, that is to be crowded out, Tang baby is the same in the same year. It is estimated that this is the common problem of the abilities. I don''t want to have deep communication with others. I am afraid that my secrets will be discovered. After all, there is such a power, which is a freak in the eyes of others. Riding on an old antique bicycle, the wind gaze at the steel city, recalling his military life, but unfortunately hit a person who shouldnt fight... I thought I could get more achievements, and the result did not start. ended. Suddenly I found myself and the city seem to be out of place. Such a big city seems to be unable to accept itself, and there is no place to stand. Even being looked down upon. The wind and dust have taken a deep breath and suppressed the violent temper of the chest. It is obvious that it can cover the sky with only one hand, but it must be so low-key. This way is right or wrong, and the wind is clean and you dont know. Is it too low-key, is it to show strength, let everyone fear themselves. Looking at not far from there is a pancake fruit, the wind is dusty, the bicycle is parked next to it, ready to buy a pancake fruit mat, it can be considered a nightingale. Not to mention, although it is a roadside stall, there are a lot of people on this stall, and they all line up. It is estimated that the pancake fruit is delicious. Boom! ! ! There was a roar of sounds on the road, and it was not used to it in Tiancheng. Super-running was all over the street. But now it is not an ordinary super-run, but a rare Pagani, as long as it is a man who likes a car, it is estimated that this car is very familiar, after all, the price is quite terrible. Even if it is dusty, it shows an envious look. Whoever says that the abilities are wealthy, especially low-key abilities, it is even worse than ordinary people. I saw that Pagani also stopped at the side of the road, just stopped behind the bicycle with no dust. Of course, the car is Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi, and this evening is to go out for a ride, because the two little wives are a little depressed, the uncle has not accompanied them for several days, want to die, but afraid to disturb the uncle, so complicated Emotions let the two little wives only come out to blow. "Shi Shi, how about we try it? It seems that it is delicious." Si Ruan turned off and said to Shi Shi Shi. Gong Shi Shi supported the delicate chin, like a little blame: "No mood to eat." "Oh, you have eaten so little in the past few days, and you are all thin. If the uncle sees you shrinking, the hand feels bad, and you wont touch you at that time." Si Ru said, dont look at Gong Shis poems on weekdays. Actually, I want to die. After the palace Shi Shi listened to it, he touched himself. The white secretary looked at him: "Which feels bad." "Well, get off and go, eat something and feel good." Secretary Ru opened the door and went down. A beautiful dress, highlighting the youthful fan, small skirt with white shoes, with slender legs, added a different taste this night. Gong Shi Shi also opened the door and got off, dressed casually, t-shirt plus seven-point jeans, is also a pair of white shoes. But even if it is normal, wearing it in the palace Shi Shi is also very sexy, after all, this value and beauty is here. "Walk away, let''s go to the queue." Si Ru took the arm of Gong Shishi, a super good sister. In fact, its also a good sister. Its all like that. Can you be a good sister? The male creatures standing in the queue are watching the two young ladies coming, and the eyes are coming out quickly. The two **** ladies, beautiful and sexy, this long-haired, long-legged, can play for many years. Tang baby said that it is really cool to play, you can''t think of it. The wind is dusty and in the team, the eyes are surprised, these two girls are really beautiful, no worse than Mu Kexin. Its a bit green, and Mu Kexins overall temperament is more prominent. In fact, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are less experienced, lacking the mature beauty. If graduation enters the society, such intellectual beauty will gradually manifest itself, and will surely catch up with the footsteps of Mu Kexin. For such a look, Gong Shishi and Si Ru have become accustomed to it, often in schools. Its just that some people are facing now. Faced with such a rich and beautiful woman, a man will have an idea, including the wind and dust. My lady, the gentleman is awkward, not to mention a man like the wind and dust. He even has a feeling that God has missed the beauty of Mu Kexin, but he has sent two young and beautiful young ladies. It is really a piece. Good thing. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru stood behind the team and whispered the sky. The body fragrance of the body has long made these men want to stop. I saw two men in black vests coming out of the team, not to mention a little muscle, and the tattoo on the shoulders was quite awkward. At least Miss Sister will still be afraid when she looks at it. The wind and dust feels the opportunity to come, this will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity heroes save the beautiful scene! Waiting for yourself, you can knock them down, and then the two younger sisters will love them, and soon they will be... This is the story that a powerful person should have. Left and right hold is the most basic operation of the abilities, with this glamorous face, these two young ladies are the beauty that is specially provided for the abilities. Look at this look should be a school flower, saying that in the general plot, there will be one or two school flowers wife, and then the iceberg female total, it seems that this plot is finally fulfilled my windless body. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi looked at the two five big six thick men coming, eyes with a vigilant color. I dont have to think about it to just tease myself. Its really troublesome to grow up. My uncontrollable face is really a deep helplessness. I thought so, but Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi also learned the anti-wolf skills, the hand has reached into the bag, ready to take out the anti-wolf spray. Even the wind is dusty and ready to go. The people around are ready to watch the show. Two black vest men stopped their steps, staring at Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi, as if they had to swallow them. However, everyone thought that these two men should be light and thin sister! The next picture is unbearable. I saw one of the vest men pulled out the mobile phone, and the hard face changed, showing the meaning of pleading: "Hello, can you take a picture with you." v2 Chapter 657： Being handsome is also a crime Its like two bears. Its so fierce. Its really unbearable to start selling it suddenly. "Please!" Another vest man actually put his hands together. This made Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi stunned and thought they were going to do something, but it was still quite funny. Therefore, the Secretary is also generous, took over the other party''s mobile phone, two vests, a man, immediately stood behind the two young ladies, posing scissors, one of them also beeps, I ܳ "Thank you, thank you..." The two vest men are satisfied, thank you quickly, and then leave. The wind-free face is not good, you have no idea of ??doing things, how is this possible! Your awkward smile, worthy of the tattoo on your shoulders! Going to wash it, its a shame. There is no reason to make trouble, there seems to be no reason to approach the wind. After all, he is an ecstasy. How can he put down his body to get close to the girl? It must be a girl. Si Ruhe Gong Shishi is still chatting, and he has not paid attention to the wind and dust. After all, he has lived in a man, and can no longer accommodate another one. As the team progressed, it seemed a bit urgent to stand in front of the wind, but there was no way to get up and even feel very shameful. The wind and dust smoothly got his own pancake fruit, but now the mood is a bit depressed, and the plot does not seem to follow his own ideas. Then Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi also got their own pancake fruit, or the kind of egg, and the bite of a bite, it is really comfortable in my heart. The wind is dust-free, leaning on the railings, posing a very handsome posture, waiting for them to get on the bus from here, will definitely be attracted to their own world, and then unable to extricate themselves, then they will be embarrassed Promise down, accompany you to eat a nightingale, a romantic night is OK. "Shi Shi, wait for us to go eat a crayfish and go back." Si Ru suggested that it is simply the rhythm of overeating. Gong Shishi did not object: "Well, let us eat chubby pigs and let the uncle regret it." "Haha, good~" Two beautiful young ladies walked straight through the dust, and didn''t even look up. This makes the wind dusty and hurt. Isn''t it possible for your own face, the new people in the company have thoughts about themselves, but they can''t look at them. No, these two young ladies are definitely in love, just want to let themselves go to pick up, and then take the initiative. Good lady, my sister, how can I be yours, if I am dead, I will not take the initiative! Therefore, the wind and dust ride on the old antique bicycle, this time Pagani also launched. Si Ru began to drive out of the parking space. Then jingle. "Situ, you hit the people." Gong Shishi exclaimed. The Secretary was ashamed: "I didn''t hit him, it was his own." "Hey, let''s go see it." "Yep." The wind is dusty and lying on the ground at this time, the wheel of the bicycle is still turning, as if a car accident scene is like. However, the wind is silent, it seems that they can''t help it. They want to knock down themselves and then come and talk to themselves. It really is a superb strategy. Fortunately, they just understand their intentions, and they will fall for the first time. Pursue your own opportunities. "You are fine." Gong Shishi asked. "I just didn''t touch you, it''s your own." Si Ruyi grinned, and you were wearing porcelain. The wind and dust seem to be hurt, and I feel my thigh: "Sorry, I just fell down." "Nothing is fine, do you want to go to the hospital to check?" Gong Shishi is still an enthusiastic girl, otherwise how can Comrade Tang Baby like it? "No need." The wind is dusty and decisively refused, send yourself to the hospital, and then you can take care of yourself and let yourself like you. If you have a good heart, you will fall under my face and have a worldly face, that is also Very useful, it is normal to chase after such things. "Well, let me be careful later." Gong Shishi nodded, but it was just a polite one. Si Ru also nodded, and he still suspected that he was a porcelain. The wind is dusty! What is this routine again! No, they are also girls who want to face, and some words still have to let them talk about it. "Oh, suddenly the head hurts a little." The wind whispered silently, whispering his head slightly. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are speechless in an instant. They just said nothing, and they came in a blink of an eye. Secretary Ru is now sure, it is a touch of porcelain. Its just that Si Ru feels that even Shi Shi Shis feeling is like, and there is a side line to buy pancake fruit. This handsome man looks at the two girls, but you are riding a twenty-eight bicycle. Other girls are driving Pagani. It is estimated that this man wants to scream at the Dragon Gate, stepping into the sky... When he is a little white face, it is simply shameless. "I think it is necessary to go to the hospital to see." The wind slammed his forehead, and said with a look of pain, now I have given you steps, can you, meet the small ninety-nine in your heart. Look at the surprised expression, do you feel that I know you very well? Know that you want to take care of me give you the opportunity to take care of you. The people around me began to whisper. "I didn''t expect that this young man looks very honest. It turned out to be such a thing." "Yeah, this is another way to touch porcelain. Its just two things." "Young, don''t work hard, find such a shortcut, look down!" Of course, I heard these words, and I sneered in my heart. You know a fart. In fact, they want to talk to themselves, but they are embarrassed to say it, so they give them a chance to talk. I will be the kind of person who is a little white face. I really want to think more. If I dont think that they want to date with them, they will not do such a thing. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi also heard the surrounding arguments, feeling that this is a porcelain touch, and very shameless, have been exposed, still sitting on the ground, not angry, oh oh... This man is shameless, there is no woman anything. At this time, a man just bought the pancake fruit, walked over while eating, and then walked to the side. This man looks like a general, but he is braving a special momentum, like a fierce beast, ready to throw the prey down. All three looked at the man who was suddenly coming, with doubts in his eyes. The man asked Si Ruo: "Is there anything I need to help?" v2 Chapter 658： Very panic "He is a porcelain." Si Ru pointed to the wind and said, a little angry, too shameless, thinking that he is handsome, can you touch porcelain like this. You look so handsome, not as big as the uncle''s two fingers. When I heard that Si Ru actually called myself to touch the porcelain, the wind was not dusty, and immediately stood up and retort: ??"I don''t touch porcelain." When people around the city saw the wind and dust, they stood up and snorted. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are all showing their contemptuous eyes. I just had a pain, and now I am full of blood, and its not a porcelain. Its really shameless. The man looked at the wind and said nothing, "Don''t do such a thing in the future, the man''s face is lost by you." The wind is dusty, but also the man who wants to face. After all, it is also a versatile person. What has just been done is what is it? "What do I do, do you need to manage it?" The wind said coldly, ignorant people! I dare to anger a power! I don''t know how to write dead words! The man said indifferently: "I don''t care, I care about you." Si Ru feels that this man is very arrogant, there is a bit of uncle''s momentum, of course, when the uncle is serious. When the uncle is not serious, it is like a child, super funny. The wind is staring at the man in front of him. Suddenly there is a strange idea. This man is like a poisonous snake. There is a trace of bloodthirsty under the calm eyes. It is a surprise that I have such an illusion. "Who are you!" asked the wind and whispered. "A person who can''t get used to bullying people." The man said indifferently. "So you have to help each other?" Isn''t it obvious? the man said faintly. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi feel that these two men seem to be fighting, and it seems a bit strange. The wind is silent and cold: "Take a look at whether you have this strength!" After that, I punched the past and hit the face. The speed is not fast, the speed is not good, and the control is very good. However, this man is the same, holding the pancake fruit in his left hand and extending his right hand. boom! A muffled sound rang, only two people came to a stone scissors cloth. It is easy for a man to grab a dusty fist. Although it was easy, the eyes of both of them showed amazement. There are three words in my head. Impossible! Everyone looked at the two people, I dont know what they are doing, are you holding hands into good friends? The wind is dusty and the eyes are cold. The power of this person should be relatively large! Fist again! The man also felt that the arm followed the force. The strength of the two is rising, which makes them have to believe in one thing! "Who are you?" The wind was a little dusty, and asked quietly. The same is true for men: "Who are you!" "I will ask you first!" "Then I will ask you again!" The people standing next to each other are confused. What are these two people doing, is it a brother who has been separated for many years? very strange. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru have this feeling. However, the two men are in this state, just like the Tang baby encounters Xiao Ran and discovers the secret of the other party. However, just a few minutes ago, in their hearts, they were the only ones in the world. After a few minutes, I found out that I was not unique and could not accept such a reality. The wind was silent and silent, and immediately folded his fist, then lifted the bicycle and then rode away. His face is full of horror, not to say that he cant beat it, but to encounter such a thing, the subconscious cant accept it. The same is true of the man standing in the same place. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are the same, they look so strange. "That handsome guy, thank you." Si Ru felt that he still had to thank him. After all, others helped themselves. The man reacted and squeezed a smile: "No." When he finished, he was ready to leave. "You haven''t told us yet, what is your name? Do you not do anything famous?" Gong Shishi shouted. The man paused and whispered out: "The shepherd." After that, he really left. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi look at each other, these two people are so strange. "Let''s go, let''s go crayfish." Gong Shi Shi softly laughed. "Go, the crayfish went a wave." The two men got on the bus and started eating in the second half. The priest walked home all the way, this is a rented basement, there is only one small bed in the whole room, and there is a suitcase. There is also a long box. The pancake fruit in the hands of the priest was already cold, but he didn''t mind, biting bit by bit. One day, I actually met two, how can I not be shocked? Especially for his own goals, he even took out a strange thing and divided his gun into two. This is something that has never been seen before, shocking! There is just that, the strength is very strong, and the animal husbandry face is getting more and more dignified. At this time, the phone of the priest sounded. Seeing the caller ID, the animal husbandry became cold, but it was not received. The synthetic voice came from the phone: "I didn''t expect the silver wing to have a miss." "The other party is not simple." The shepherd said quietly If it is simple, it will not find you. "Reassured, I will continue to complete the task! I hope you don''t lie to me, or it will be time! Kill your family!" There was a laugh on the phone: "I won''t lie to you, your sister is living very well now." The priest thought that he was an orphan, but never imagined that he had a younger sister in the world. This kind of good news gave the priest abandon the principle. As long as he could see his sister, he could do anything. The pastor is not stupid, of course, it is verified, but the other party is not stupid. There is no news that the pastor is too much, that is, the husbandry is tied to do things for him. "This is the last contact. When you finish the task, I will contact you." The phone is hung up. The priest put down his mobile phone and took a deep breath. Things have become more and more complicated. However, he still has a few days. If it doesn''t work, he can only! The priest looked at the wall with pictures of Don''s baby, photos of three older sisters, and even photos of three children. In order to find the whereabouts of my sister, there is no bottom line, and the husbandry will do it. The dark night dissipated and ushered in a new day. It was a sunny day, but it was a good day to travel. But for Don Baby, there is nothing more comfortable than a woman. This night, I avenged my brothers revenge. I bullied my sister once and saw the poor look of my sister. They all cried. v2 Chapter 659： Pan her Xiao Hanrui screamed that his brother did not hurt his sister, and even bullied himself with other women, shameless. The Lingjie and Kexin around have already gone to breakfast, and Tangs baby is holding her sisters body, dont mention how happy it is. After all, I still have a sister when I was a child, especially during adolescence, and I have to come every day. Now that my dreams have come true, I will hold the woman I liked since I was a child, look at the corner of my eyes, and still moist, really pitiful, beautiful sister. Looking at the delicate lips, Tang baby couldn''t help but kissed him up. It was really a hundred parents. However, Xiao Hanrui in his sleep was awakened, and he took a look at his brother and pushed it away. "Sister~" Tang baby shouted with a shameless tone, and it was almost erected. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Don''t call my sister, I am not your sister, I am your slave." "Oh, sister, don''t say that." "Hey! Even combined with them to bully me, seeing that I dont kill you, this is not conscience, I want to be a year, my sister is not going to die." Tang baby immediately stopped his forehead, and Tianzhu came again, and the sister could say a lifetime. "I know, I know, my sister is not going to save me. I shouldn''t bully my sister. I only have to be bullied by my sister." "Hey! You still know, hurry up and let me play." "When you go, your sister is suffocating." However, Xiao Hanrui said: "I can''t bear to hit you, little guy, my sister''s eyes, you are a child who didn''t grow up." "Hey~ sister~ kiss~" "Dear you a big ghost, not enough, your lips are swollen by you." "Come on, come on, finally." "I believe you a ghost." After enjoying it, Tang baby will get up, and of course, my sister will continue to rest. When I came downstairs, the children were still lazy, and they didnt have to go to school. They all knew that they had to go to bed. Looking at the busy Lingjie and Kexin in the kitchen, Dons holding one in one hand, this day is so cool! There are no other things on the premise, it is perfect. "Don''t make trouble, make breakfast." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby kissed a Lingjie: "Help you revenge." "Account for your knowledge." Ping Luoling was very ferocious last night, and sure enough, women are vengeful, my sister was very bad last night. "Can be sweet ~ my little public, out of the mix, sooner or later is to return." Tang baby said, full of taste. Mu Kexin grabbed his forehead: "Oh, I am not feeling well today, you play, I slept with the children." "Sister Ling, how do you do it?" "Take her." "Haha, take her." "You two!!! Bully!" Mu Kexin is shy, a little scared. Ping Luo Ling softly said: "Chen, ah, do you think that Ruirui and I will let you go? Give up your life, please beg me now, be a little lighter at night, or your **** will swollen you." Tang baby thought it was funny, my sister was spanked last night, they are so ferocious. Woman, can''t afford it. "Don''t play with you, if you dare to bully me, I will go to complain, I will cry, hehe~" Mu Kexin licked his mouth, a pair of you dare to bully me and try. Tang baby and peace Luo Ling looked at each other, then together with Mu Kexin''s little ass. Hey! "You ~ bully people ~ don''t play with you." Mu Kexin blushes out of the kitchen, which makes Tang baby and peace Luo Ling laughed loudly, both old wives and old wives, so easy to be shy. "Husband, when can people catch it?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Dons baby paused: I dont know. In fact, Tang Bao thought about it yesterday, and he was too careless. If the killer was arrested, wouldnt he have to expose it again? Yesterday, I shouldnt have a wind blade. I am still too impulsive. Now, not only Xiaoran knows, but also this killer. "Its good to catch it early." Ping Luoling sighed and felt that he was not so safe. Tang baby nodded. Ping Luoling curiously asked: "Husband, will it be arranged by your enemies outside?" "It shouldn''t be, I have always been very secretive in my work." Tang baby estimated it. Ping Luoling chuckled: "Yeah, enough to hide, deceive us to turn around." The baby of Tang holds the willow waist of Ping Luoling: "Sister Ling~" "Okay, tease you, hurry up and take the breakfast out and ask the children to get up." "Follow, my beautiful Lingjie~" Although the baby of Tang has a smile, she feels that her secrets may not be kept, and more and more outsiders know. Its a bit of a hassle. Dont think its right, its really troublesome. Just like now, Chen Yao appears again on the 10th floor. Shangguan Yuxi is not here this time. "Chu Yu, your task today is very simple, help me bring a person back." Chen Yao stood outside the glass and said that if this Chu Yu ran away, then he only pressed the destroy button. Chu Yu is very excited: "Well, when do you let me go see my daughter?" "Look at the performance of your actions. If you dare to run, or what a ghost idea, you will not see it in your life." "Okay, I believe in you!" Chu Yu now only believes Chen Yao, there is no other way I have a request. "what?" "I want to bring him to go with him. After all, you let me solve it. The other party is definitely not a small role. One more person helps, and there is more chance of winning." Chu Yu is still very loyal. Xiaoran on the side also said quickly: "Chen Captain, I also want to wear sin, you can rest assured that I will never mess." Xiao Ran feels that the man cant stand it. If he can get it, theres still a handle. Its also a good thing. Chen Yao snorted: "The devices on your body can kill your life, dare to mess, unless you don''t want to die!" For this arresting task, the above is very important, and Chen Yao is of course very valued. If it can increase the chance of success, it is best not to be over. "Guaranteed to complete the task." Xiao Ran also saluted, there is a model. Chen Yao looked at the camera and waved. The two doors are open. Chu Yu and Xiao Ran are like tigers. If you want to kill Chen Yao, it is easy. But that is also the same, there is no need to do so, there are good days waiting for them to enjoy. Chen Yao is also a daring artist, so he took the two out of the "cell." Did not go to any conference room, it is an ordinary room. The two sat on the chair and Chen Yao began to talk about the mission goal. v2 Chapter 660： Wedding ring "This person is called the priest, and the nickname is the silver wing. It is a killer! Your mission is to catch him alive! The premise can''t disturb the people, understand what I mean!" Xiao Ran and Chu Yu nodded, of course, understand. At this time, the two soldiers came in with two boxes, placed on the table, and left. "This is the clothes before you come in, and this headset is put on, keep in touch. This pin is a recorder. Your positioning is on my mobile phone. If it disappears, the device on your chest will start. You are Its amazing, but theres no bones, but its alive, then youre amazing. Looking at the phone in Chen Yaos hand, and the red button, the two swallowed. It feels bad to be threatened. "You can prepare, you can leave at any time, and then I will tell you the address." It seems that Chen Yao''s people have begun to follow the pastor, and it is really dripping. After Chen Yao left, Xiaoran opened his own box and everything was inside. And Chu Yu also opened his own box, this is the clothes he wore 15 years ago, a suit style is a bit old. Chu Yu immediately reached out and touched the suit pocket. When he touched a box, Chu Yu smiled. "What are you? Proposal ring?" asked Xiao Ran, who was changing clothes. Chu Yu nodded, holding the wedding ring in his hand, a big diamond is really eye-catching, a woman will like it. "Well, this is a proposal for being late for 15 years." Chu Yu smiled and said that the diamond ring would be put ready. When I was looking forward to sending the ring, Shu Yi didn''t know if she would promise her proposal. Xiao Ran is also a man of loyalty. He took a picture of Chu Yus shoulder: Reassure, I will give you a big scene when I am, and make sure that your woman is moved. "The big scene is even, now it is open." Chu Yu said softly, what is the Vanity Fair, it is a cloud, a stable life is king. If you want to understand it, Chu Yu is a good example. If you choose him again, you must be a low-key person. If that is the case, you are now living with Shuyis happy life, and there is a well-behaved daughter. That is the true meaning of happiness. Therefore, Chu Yu does not intend to pursue fame and fortune, but only intends to pursue his own happiness. Xiao Ran didn''t say anything. Now I only have to find a way to run the road. How to remove this **** device is a problem. Chu Yu then cut his head and shaved his beard. Now, at first glance, this is a handsome uncle, and the value is very high. Even Xiao Ran would sigh: "Chu Ge, you are so handsome." Chu Yu laughed and said nothing, but he was a fascinating person in the past, but he lost in the skirt of Shu Yi. Putting down the knife, Chu Yu said faintly: "Let''s go, first catch people back!" "it is good!" The two walked out of the building as directed. At this time, Chen Yaos voice sounded in the headset: There is a jeep outside, your transportation tool. Chu Yu faintly asked: "Chen team, it is not good to catch people during the day." "When will I let you catch people during the day? This pastor will make money on the construction site during the day and work in the evening. After going to work in the evening, it will pass through an old building renovation area. This is where you arrest people!" "Well, I understand, during the day... can I?" Chu Yu wants to see his own woman and child. Chen Yao said faintly: "You can''t leave this car during the day, but then you know." Chu Yu listened, and a happy heart: "Xie Chen team!" "Remember to bring people back to me!" "no problem!" Although I can''t get off the bus, Chen Yao means you can sit in the car and watch... In fact, Chu Yu does not dare to meet now, and it is far from a glance. Anxious Chu Yu gave a foot to the throttle, and went to the city, Xiao Yan on the side of thinking about his own things, how to run. When I saw the city again, I felt a strange feeling to Chu Yu. The former courtyard was gone, and I was replaced by a high-rise building. The familiar streets were gone. The changes in these 15 years are really big. "Chen team, there are too many roads, and there is a bridge..." Chu Yu said helplessly on the phone. Chen Yao sat in his office. This time the mission was very secret. Others didn''t know it. Even Shangguan Yuxi didn''t know. "Chen Shuyi, working in the office building in Koda, Chen Sisi, studying in the second city, I don''t know where to use navigation." Don''t look at Chen Yao''s fierce, but people are not bad. After all, the attitude is different and the attitude is different. "I know, thank you Chen." Chu Yu and Chen Yao also played a relationship for 15 years. In the past, it was hate to kill each other. Now it seems to be a friend? Even if a friend is, Chen Yao is also looking at this Chu reputation. Chu Yu drove to the office building of Keda. Looking at this tall building, did his own instrument work here? At this time, Chu Yu was very excited, and both hands were shaking. If Shu Yi appeared now, then she should not call her. It seems that there is nothing to call her. I disappeared without a word, she was a big boy, how hard it is... "Chu Ge, are we sitting here for a day?" Xiao Ran said depressedly, then shouted to the headset: "Chen team, what do we have to pee?" "There is a bottle behind." "" "So if I want to pull it?" "There is a bag behind This is simply that the urine is all solved in the car, and you are too disgusting." "What do we eat?" "There is a bag behind the first officer. There is a little biscuit milk inside. It was originally there. I personally prepared it for you." Xiao Ran reached out and touched it. There is indeed a plastic bag with Oreo, a piece of fun potato chips, and Wangzi milk, which is quite good. Would you like to eat? Xiao Ran tears apart the Oreo biscuits and tastes good. It feels like I havent eaten for a century. "No." Chu Yu is now thinking about the woman in this building, how can he eat it. However, Chu Yu did not know that Chen Shuyi is now taking care of Ping Wantai in the hospital. Time moved a little bit, and soon it was noon. Xiao Ran asked Chu Yu if he wanted to eat, and the answer was still negative. So Xiaoran was all killed, and recently a little hungry. However, even if it was waiting for work, Chu Yu still did not see Chen Shuyi''s figure, and there were so many people going downstairs, and drove away. "Well, they are all off work." Xiao Ran took a nap and said helplessly, this Chu Yu is simply infatuated. Chu Yu seems to be not reconciled, a pair of eyes to look at everyone. v2 Chapter 661： Two dozen "You can''t see even if you look at the eyes. There are too many people here." Xiao Ran is also helpless. This Chu reputation is very persistent. Chu Yu continued to watch, and the number of people was gradually decreasing. Suddenly a shadow appeared. This made Chu Yu excited. This should be Shuyi. Although it was just a back view, it was just too much like it. "found it?" "Well, that''s the woman in yellow." Xiao Ran is very confused: "I saw it, it is a good figure." However, when the woman in the yellow dress turned back, Chu Yu and Xiao Rans mouth blew. The back is really untouchable. "This is your Shuyi, no." Xiaoran feels that Chu''s taste will not be so special. "Hey shouldn''t be." Chu Yuhao hasn''t seen it for 15 years, and he doesn''t know what it will be like. Will he be a big fat man? It shouldn''t be. The same year, Shuyi was the top school flower, but she stood out from the army and won the beauty. When I thought of the scene of the year, Chu Yu smiled and smiled. It was really sweet at that time. The sky gradually dimmed, Chu Yu still did not find Chen Shuyi''s figure, a bit disappointed. However, at this time, the headset sounded Chen Yaos words. "The time is almost up, wait." There is no way for Chu Yu, and my heart is a little lost. After all, I have not seen the woman I love, or do things first. The two went directly to the unfinished building and waited for the target. "Muslim! This is your salary today!" The priest held 120 yuan in his hand and slowly spit out: "Thank you for the foreman." The foreman did not say anything. After seeing the priest, he turned and left, and the priest took the glove in his hand and stuffed it into the trouser pocket. The white vest on his body turned gray, wearing a dark gray trousers and feet. Still a pair of military green canvas shoes, the style is a bit old, holding his own kettle, the animal husbandry is ready to return to his rental house, thinking about the next action in his mind. It seems that I have to act this evening. The time is a bit tight and I can no longer continue to spend time. The herdsman on the walk suddenly stopped and looked at the unfinished buildings around him, because the reason was relatively close. But today it feels different. The shepherd looked around and shouted: "Come out, what is the meaning of hiding." Chu Yu and Xiao Ran are a little surprised. The vigilance of this person is not generally high, and this has been discovered. So the two are not hiding, coming out of the darkness. The priests gaze gradually deepened, and the two men gave themselves a different feeling. Just like what I met yesterday. what on earth is it! In every dark corner of this unfinished building, there is a camera. Chen Yao is now looking at it in all directions, but not only Chen Yao is watching alone, but also several big brothers are watching this epic battle, at least this Its not a Marvel movie, its really true! The people watching are very nervous. After all, it is the first time to watch such a battle. Chen Yao is also the same. What will happen to this battle beyond human cognition! ! ! In the unfinished building, the atmosphere has solidified to the extreme, Xiaoran and the priest know the characteristics of the other side, so the two are also deliberately aiming at the side, at least not let him run! "Who are you?" asked the priest, pretending to be an ordinary person. Chu Yu performed very calmly and said: "Past, let''s take a trip with us." The other party actually knows his name! how is this possible! Did you be betrayed! A smoldering fire rose in the heart of the pastoral, and he must have been betrayed! Suppressing the anger in my heart, the animal husbandry looked at the two men and said: "Where are you going!" "You will know when you come, don''t force us to do it." Xiao Ran twisted his fist and felt that he could let go of it today. Anyway, no one here. The animal husbandry chuckled: "Do you want to do it? Then you have to see if you have this qualification!" Just finished, the herd disappeared in place. Xiao Ran suddenly sank, conditioning his hands on his chest, a huge force banging on his arms. boom! I saw that Xiao Rans body was like a cannonball. He broke into the unfinished building and shot directly through it. His body was squatting behind a rotten building. Seeing such a scene, Chen Yao suddenly stood up and stunned! Not only Chen Yao, the big eyes watching this battle are wide-eyed, just the punch is beyond the scope of human understanding. That punch blasted out of the violent wave, and that Xiaoran suffered such a blow, even like a singular. This is too horrible. If these three people do not control, they will be confused, and whoever can get up. Chen Yao thinks about it for a while, and the field personnel rely on all the equipment advantages. They all take sneak attacks. If they are not afraid of it one day, they will all be killed. See if this is a punch. How can ordinary people get through it, and a punch will be blown up. If the baby knows that he is fighting here, he must definitely come to see the fun. After all, the battle between the powers has never been seen before, so he can learn the battle experience. Don''t say, these people are inexperienced, it is the first time. At this moment, Xiao Ran stood up from the ruins and twisted his neck. He smiled and said: "The power is good, but it is still light!" Just finished the whole person burst out and the right fist hit the animal husbandry. The priest''s eyes are gathered together, the speed of metamorphosis is instantaneously unfolded, grab the Xiaoran''s leg, and then force it! boom! Xiao Rans body slammed into the floor in 45 directions, and he could hear a huge impact sound, which was broken with glass and the sound of reinforced concrete. The people watching the battle could not imagine that such a blow would be fine. What is the human body made of titanium? Chu Yu stood next to him and did not intervene. It seems to be still observing. Suddenly! Xiao Rans body exploded again, and his right fist gave off a faint glow, and he yelled: Be careful! The mouth of the animal husbandry sneered, and the metamorphosis speed was again brought out, and Xiao Ran couldnt catch it. The fist hit the ground. boom! A pit with a diameter of ten meters is formed directly, which makes a group of big stuns stunned and horrible. At this time, the priest appeared again behind Xiaoran, and his fist was already aimed at Xiaorans head. This punched down and he was not dead or disabled. "!" Chu Yu is also betting, this pastor will definitely move to Xiaoran again, so the two basically appear at the same time! This is also a good plan for Chu Yu and Xiao Ran to discuss, a slap attack, a secret waiting for an opportunity. After all, the speed of the other party is very fast. If you don''t solve this, it will be very troublesome. v2 Chapter 662： Business interaction Chu Yu''s index finger and **** only saw a silver needle, without any hesitation, stabbed into the back of the animal husbandry. A concentrated pain rang in the pastoral mind, as if the waist had to break, and both hands were slightly shaking. The herdsmen gave up the attack and the figure flashed to the side, and the speed was obviously slower, at least to a level. Chu Yu feels that it is right to bring Xiao Ran out this time. If you don''t cooperate, this animal husbandry is hard to catch. Just if he chooses to run, no one can catch it. "Chu Ge, Niubi!" Xiao Ran gave a thumbs up. Chu Yu smiled and said: "No, no, its Xiaoran, your rhythm is good." "Where is it, its still a good idea." "Without the temptation of Xiaoran, how can I succeed?" "Its still Chuge." "Xiao Ran, your rhythm is good." I heard the two people touting each other, the people watching were laughing out, this is not a commercial cross, these two abilities are still very funny. However, the herd did not laugh at this time, and looked at the two people in front of him. After all, the pastor is also lack of combat experience. The ordinary people who used to deal with it were ordinary people. Therefore, with the old method, there was no random response, so they were seized by Chu Yu. The duel between the masters is often such a moment, can not be taken lightly. "Despicable!" The herd snorted and her face was tight. Xiao Ran patted his hands and disdained: "The soldiers are not deceived. Do you not understand this truth? The brave man is not good, you must use your brain." "Don''t resist, you should be sore now. The more you move, the more painful you are. Let''s take a look at it." Chu Yu still uses the Huairou policy. If it was before, he would never say such a thing. Can only say that it is mature now. "Fart!" The animal husbandry yelled, the first time in his life was played, how to swallow this breath. Xiao Ran twisted his fist: "Chu Ge, just give it to me. He doesn''t have the metamorphosis speed. It is not my opponent!" "Its still awesome, Im standing by and watching. "Where is it, if Chu Ge is standing here, how dare I." "No, its still Xiaoran, you play well." "No, its still Chu Ge, your brain is alive." The two began to be commercial touted. Chen Yao couldn''t help but say: "Come on, don''t ink!" Xiao Ran went to the pastor with a sneer: "Its cool to just hit me, this time I changed it!" The priest also felt that he had just made a big deal. Today it seems to be a lot of fierceness. I have to think of a way to run. But the man over there stared at himself and couldn''t run away! "Seriously and continuously punching!" Xiao Ran burst into a bang and his body turned into a virtual shadow. The priest wants to move quickly, but when it is hard, the waist is about to break. The pain of the heart is really painful. For Xiaoran, as long as you can capture the speed of the other party, it is no difficulty! Without the advantage of speed, the animal husbandry can only passively defend, holding his hands on his chest and bearing the crazy fist of Xiao Ran. When I saw such a scene, the big people were relieved that it was successfully arrested. It turns out that this is the battle of the abilities. It is really thrilling. This physical tyranny is really high. It seems that it is necessary to make a series of countermeasures. After all, these abilities are time bombs. In the scene, Xiao Ran played more and more cool, this is the first time Xiao Ran released, not care about any situation, and the other side is also anti-type, completely rest assured. However, the animal husbandry is like a sandbag. It was called by Xiao Ran and there is no power to fight back. boom! Xiao Ran punched the animal husbandry into the unfinished building and set off a dust. "Shuang!" Xiao Ran shook his fist. This release was so cool that he never released it. In the headset, Chen Yaos voice was heard again: Dont kill, I want to live. "Chen team, rest assured, to ensure that you live and jump." Xiaoran walked toward the unfinished building, not long after, he grabbed the weak pasture and walked out and threw it on the ground. Chu Yu looked at the pastor at the foot, showing a smile, this task is completed, not bad! "Chu brother is amazing." "Where, its Xiaoran, you got it." "No, no, it is Chu Ge standing here and shocking each other." "Where, it is Xiao Ran, your fist scared him." The big guys who watched the drama shook their heads, and they were just screaming at each other. Soon, a large number of teams came over, some people wearing white coats took the priests away, and Chu Yu and Xiao Ran drove back behind the big forces, and the mood was good. Xiao Ran was originally prepared to run, but now I don''t want to. If it ran, it is often hiding. But now, you can fight without law, just like that, without any scruples, is it very cool! "I want to make a call." Xiao Ran whispered, actually want to call Hu Xuebing, let her not worry. Why are so many women, Xiao Ran only cares about Hu Xuebing''s thoughts, that is because there are children. "I think too, just this phone can''t get through." Chu Yu said helplessly. "Well, we have also made meritorious deeds. Waiting for a call is not too much." "Exactly." Forty minutes later, the team arrived at the headquarters, and the priests were unable to move at this time. These guys who were wearing white coats injected themselves with ghosts! **** it! Do not have the ability to play tricks, Lao Tzu can kill everyone! "Chen team." Chu Yu shouted. Chen Yao looked at Chu Yu and Xiao Ran and smiled. "You have done a good job, and the cooperation is also very good." "Chen team, give us a call." Xiaoran said. Chen Yao paused and did not immediately agree: "You should go to rest first, I will report it, rest assured!" After Chen Yao left, he had to look at the situation of this pastor. However, Xiao Ran and Chu Yu stood in the same place people around have gone. Are you too sloppy, so rest assured that we are? Really not afraid that we ran? And it is the kind that doesn''t come back. "Let''s go." Chu Yu said faintly, don''t think about running, unless you don''t want to die. Xiaoran sighed and followed. The two changed clothes again and walked into their "room" in white sick suits. Now there is no need to be detained, and the two are still quite conscious, and they are almost becoming babies. Xiaoran, who returned to the room, was very excited. When she thought about the scene that had just been destroyed, it felt like it was so hot. It was really cool. I really hope that there will be such an operation in the future. Compared with Xiaoran, Chu has a lot of calm, and his brain is a beloved woman. The two big men began to tout each other in an instant, and it was simply unbearable. About 11 o''clock in the evening, Chen Yao finally came in. v2 Chapter 663： She is asleep Behind him is a coma, and Xiao Ran and Chu Yu seem to get used to it. There are more and more people here. It seems to be very lively. The soldiers threw the herdsmen into one of the "rooms" and left, and Chen Yao did not leave. "Your performance is very good today, the superior is very satisfied." Chen Yao said faintly. Xiao Ran immediately stood up and saluted: "Serve the people!" Chu Yu said: "When will I go to see my wife and children?" Chen Yao paused: "Now it is not enough, such things still have to be approved, but..." Chen Yao took out his mobile phone: "You can make a call." Hearing can call, the two have a heart, this welfare can be. "Who are you playing first?" Chu Yu seems to be a bit afraid, Xiao Ran is different: "Give me a fight." Chen Yao opened two doors directly, and the three sat in the middle chair. Xiaoran picked up the phone and called Hu Xuebing. Hu Xuebing, who is in the harbor city, is in a hurry. He has not slept well in these days, and he is worried about Xiaoran. Even now, at 11 o''clock, there is no rest. However, the phone rang at this time, and it was an unknown number. If it was before, Hu Xuebing would definitely not pick it up, but now it is different, Hu Xuebing quickly picked up the phone. "Who?" "Little snow, it is me." Xiao Ran said excitedly. "Xiao Ran! Really you?" Hu Xuebing sat up from the bed and cried with an excited look. Hearing the whine on the phone, Xiao Ran is also awkward. I havent been good to them in the past few years. However, Im worried that Hu Xuebing is worried about it. "Well, it''s me, Xiaoxue, don''t worry, I am very good now, can''t come back to see you at the moment." Xiaoran said apologetically. "Nothing, nothing, I am relieved to hear you safe." "Is the child sleeping?" "Well, sleep, you can rest assured, I will take care of the children." "Little snow, you have worked hard." Xiaoran Cheng said, Hu Xuebing on the phone also felt Xiaoran different, but still relieved. "Not hard, as long as you are fine." "Get some rest early and call you later. My current situation is a bit complicated, but you can rest assured." "Well, I know, I am waiting for you with my child." "Little snow, thank you." "We don''t have to say thank you between us." A woman who is so sensible, where to find it, Xiao Ran is very happy at this time. After chatting for a few words, Xiao Ran hung up the phone and looked happy. Chen Yao looks in the eyes, although these people are very powerful, but the psychological and ordinary people are no different, this is a good thing, they are worried about their crazy ideas to conquer the world. "Chu Ge, I changed you." Xiao Ran handed the phone to Chu Yu. Chu Yu took it in his hands and he was a little embarrassed. "Still forget it, maybe fall asleep, don''t bother her." Chu Yu still dared to call, find an excuse. Xiaoran said in a hurry: "Chu Ge, its hard to call! Don''t miss this opportunity." Chen Yao also said faintly: "Really, the opportunity is rare, I am also risking the punishment to call you." Upon hearing this, Chu Yu decided to fight. Holding the mobile phone, Chus hand is a little trembling. No matter how strong the person is, if you encounter such a thing, you will be afraid... Tangs baby was like this in the past, and a strong man would one day fall into the womans arms. Just like the baby of Tang, now, with two accomplices, he is bullying a small public offering, let Xiaogong raise his cry and yell at her mother. Chu Yu used the memory to play the number... I quickly passed it. I didnt expect her to change the number. It was definitely waiting for her to find her. I was very nervous and quickly asked, "What do I want to say?" Chen Yao and Xiao Ran show the idiot''s gaze, your woman, what else do you want to say. Chu Yu is very panicked and does not know what to say. In the ward, Chen Shuyi was lying on the hospital bed and resting on the shoulder of Ping Wantai. It seems that these operations are used to these days. Ping Wantai is also happy, this is a good start. Excited. But this time the phone rang. Ping Wantai didn''t fall asleep at all. Looking at the mobile phone next to it, it was Chen Shuyi''s phone. Is this or not connected? After all, it is the privacy of Shuyi. But so late, who else is looking for her. "Help me pick it up." Chen Shuyi, leaning on her arm, suddenly said. This makes Ping Wantai a happy heart, Chen Shuyi''s meaning is very obvious, after all, the mobile phone is privacy, you can rest assured that you answer the phone, indicating that you want to rest assured. Ping Wantai is also unambiguous, pick up the phone and look at the unknown number. But still picked up. Ping Wantai did not say anything, and seemed to wait for the phone to speak first. However, Chu Yu at this time did not know what to say, very nervous, and wanted to pee. However, for ten seconds, Chu Yu couldnt help but say: "Hey." Ping Wantai brows tight, this is a man! Moreover, using such a tone to say "hey" is definitely the pursuer of Chen Shuyi, 100%. But unfortunately, Shu Yi is now lying in my arms. Therefore, Ping Wantai also calmly fed a voice. This sound is to scare Chu Yu, it is a man''s voice! How can this be! Did Shu Yi change the phone number? Chen Yao and Xiao Ran, who sat next to each other, heard it. It was very strange. They called the woman clearly. The result was a male pick. In this case, there seems to be only one possibility. A green hat came. The eyes of the two people watching Chu have changed, so pitiful. Chu Yu breathed a little rush, I don''t believe that Shu Yi is the kind of woman, so I quickly asked: "Excuse me, is this Chen Shuyi''s phone?" Ping Wantai stunned after listening. It seems that the other party does not know, and the competitors must rush. Suddenly remembered what the son-in-law said to himself. "Yes, she slept." Ping Wantai said faintly. She is asleep! She is asleep! Chu Yus brain is all explosion! Chen Yao and Xiao Ran felt a little embarrassed and turned to look elsewhere. A woman who loved 15 years Called the phone in the middle of the night, was received by a man, and said that she was asleep... In this case, a man knows what is going on. This green hat is really worn. Chu Yu feels that the brain is blank, this is a fake... It must be a fake... Shu Yi is not such a woman! However, Chen Shuyi, who was lying next to Ping Wantai, gently asked: "Old Wan, who?" "I don''t know who it is." Ping Wantai said softly. Chen Shuyi whispered: "Have it hang up, so tired, let me sleep well." "it is good." Ping Wantai directly hanged the phone. However, just after this dialogue, Chu Yu heard it all, and even Chen Yao and Xiao Ran heard it. I am jealous! v2 Chapter 664： Of course choose to forgive her So tired... I want to sleep, I am sure I just finished the matter. Oh my God. Xiao Ran hurried back to the "room", too embarrassing. And Chen Yao quickly took back his mobile phone, don''t give up his mobile phone, this is the latest Huawei, it cost thousands of dollars. "Chu Yu, look at it a bit. After all, its been 15 years. Its normal for someone to find a boyfriend. Go back to the room and go to sleep. Its not too early. Chu Yu stood up and walked back to his room, then closed the door himself. It looks a bit like autism. Chen Yao sighed and walked out of the 10th floor. Men encountered such things, basically they could not accept it. This is very normal, Chu Yu of course remembers the voice of Chen Shuyi. The voice on the phone is Shuyi! She is sleeping next to a man! Also let the man hang up his phone and said that he is very tired! ! ! 15 years ago, you sometimes lie in your arms and say this, why are you now other men, not yourself! ١ The collar on the neck of Chu Yu began to ring. After listening to Xiaoran, he quickly persuaded: "Chu Ge, don''t be excited, it is not worthwhile for a woman who doesn''t love you." "I am not willing!" Chu Yu double-handedly hit the glass, and there was a crack in an instant. Nourish! ! ! Chu Yu the whole person fell to the ground and twitched, foaming at the mouth. "Chu brother! Don''t be excited, don''t be worth it!" Xiaoran shouted. Chu Yu clenched his fists. This powerful tingling is no match for the current distress. How many days and nights have been experienced, and if it is not a woman in the heart, it will soon collapse. But now tell myself that she has another man! How can this be accepted! Totally unacceptable! "Chu brother, if you want to live a good life, take something with that." Chu Yu could not hear it. After a long time, Chu Yu finally released his fist, and the whole person was already in a state of low gas. Xiao Ran sighed softly. It was a man who was crazy about love, or his own little snow. He didnt do anything to be sorry for himself. After a long time, Chu Yu recovered and the whole person was dead. In stark contrast to the previous. "Chu Ge, even if the nephew now has a boyfriend, you can also recover it, don''t be discouraged, we are the abilities, what kind of women can''t catch up, then, you have children, don''t you ignore the scorpion Is this what?" Xiao Rans words made Chu Yu see hope. Yes, I have a child with Shu Yi. There should be a chance. Even if Shu Yi hates herself, it should be compromised if she looks at the child. When she slowly apologizes, she should be able to recover. But just those words, now think about it still hurts! The gentle voice of Shu Yi is actually speaking to other men, not myself! ! ! "Chu Ge, let the Chen team check it out and see if the nephew is married now. If he is not married, the hope is still big." "Xiao Ran, thank you, I know!" Chu Yu said lowly, this matter does not blame Shu Yi, after all, it has been 15 years, and even if someone else is married, it is normal, and she suddenly disappeared, which is also a kind of Strike. Xiao Ran sighed, but now he and Chu Yu joined forces, can not drop the chain. When Xiao Ran comforted Chu Yu, the pastors priest woke up... Like the original Xiao Ran, he looked at the surroundings with a look. "Where is this! How are you two here, let me go!" Xiao Ran screamed: "You can run out with a little strength." "Crap, use you to teach me! When I come out, I will kill you both!" The priest raised his fist and the collar on his neck began to scream. Nourish. The herd immediately fell to the ground and twitched. Xiao Ran is almost laughing, this idiot, just like he has just come in. After a long time, the herdsmen woke up and felt very bad. When I opened my clothes, I saw what equipment was attached to my chest and touched my neck. "Hey, just let it go." Xiaoran said with a smile. The animal husbandry is not a fool, gently pulling the instrument on the chest, suddenly found that these things are involved in their own ribs, if pulled down, dead and upturned. The priest checked the body. Except for the instrument on the body, there seemed to be no other discomfort. The silver needle at the waist seemed to be taken out. Now there is only a little sting. "Who are you guys?" asked the shepherd. Xiaoran helplessly shakes his head, this person''s IQ is not online. "We are all shut, you say who we are." "Then why do you want to join me in the fight! Is there a problem with your brain?" The shepherd screamed coldly. Do you know that the abilities do not fight the abilities? Xiao Ran is lying on the bed, his hands on the back of his head: "The life is forced, who makes you unlucky, has not caused trouble recently, or how you will catch you." The priests are speechless, it should be the assassination of things that have attracted attention, and they must be betrayed by their employers, otherwise their own whereabouts will be discovered. The three did not chat, they all slept, who said that the abilities do not sleep, do not eat will starve to death, which is so exaggerated in the novel. Chu Yu thinks about his own woman, the animal husbandry vows to kill the employer, and Xiao Ran is looking forward to coming to the task, and he can fight without lawlessness. Its so cool. The murderer was arrested, and Shangguan Yuxi got the news and quickly sent it to Tang Bao. However, the baby at this time is very busy, is bullying a small public measure, the small public is seeking for mercy, and said that no longer dare, then the poor appearance, it is simply crazy bullying. In the early morning of the next day, the baby of Tang was refreshed, and the days were so depraved that he lost his former fighting spirit. It seems that this baby has no fighting spirit in the past. The Lingjie and my sister around have already gone to breakfast Mu Kexin is still sleeping, and now she still has a small mouth and an unhappy look. This little public move, obviously happy to die, but also miserable. "Small public move, get up." "~" "Its still awkward, people are floating in the rivers and lakes, and there are no knives." "You have no conscience, I love you so much, but you bully me." Mu Kexin, you said, the little hand patted the baby''s chest, cute and dead, made this baby want to come again. Tang baby said helplessly: "It is not me, you are not bullying the sister and sister, and they have been retaliated by them." "Hate~ Then you don''t know how to protect me. I watched the bully being bullied and hated~" "Come and come, the small public will kiss and kiss away." "Don''t give you a kiss, oh~" v2 Chapter 665： Get it right "That''s why you are not allowed." After enjoying it, Tang baby got dressed and got up, took a look at the phone and found that Shangguan Yuxi sent a message last night. I was caught so soon! The speed is not as fast as it is! And its a bit interesting to send the Xiaoran to catch it. But the question is coming, will they give it to themselves, and if they come out, what kind of situation will they face. These don''t know. Tang baby took the phone and walked down, his face a little dignified, sitting on the sofa. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui who cook in the kitchen are a bit puzzled. Before Tang baby went downstairs, they would have eaten tofu and talked about love. Today, they didnt come, and their faces didnt look good. "Rui Rui, go ask." Ping Luoling said softly. Xiao Hanrui rubbed his hand and walked toward his younger brother, then sat next to him: "What happened?" "No." Tang baby has not finished talking, the phone will ring. It was called by Dad. "dad?" "Baby, the killer has already caught it, you can rest assured." "okay, I get it." Speaking a few words, the father and son hang up the phone. "Baby, did the killer catch it?" Xiao Hanrui asked happily, and finally he was not afraid. Tang baby nodded, this killer is caught, but not necessarily a good thing. "Great." Xiao Hanrui kissed his younger brother and then told Ping Luoling about this good news. Ping Luoling is of course happy. A good fart, not good at all. However, the phone rang again at this time, a strange number. However, Tang baby is still picked up. "Xiao Tang, the killer has already caught it." Chen Yao said on the phone. Even if the baby is not happy, I have to be happy now: "Great, Chen team, you have worked hard." "Our job, Xiao Tang, you can rest assured now." "That Chen team, can I meet? I have to ask why it is." Chen Yao seemed to think about it for a moment, then said: "Yes, old place." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby shouted to her sister and Lingjie: "I will go out for a little something, I will not eat breakfast." "Wait, I made a sandwich for you, and the milk was eaten." Xiao Hanrui came over for breakfast and said carefully. Tang baby took a fancy: "Its still a good sister." "Know it, drive safely." "Ok." With a love breakfast, Tang baby opened Bentley, while eating and thinking of ways, feeling that things are not under their control! This feeling is very bad. Tang baby likes to control the overall situation, but the current situation is obviously not controllable, and there are too many concerns, not as easy as in foreign countries. But now I still have to ask, why does this killer kill himself, although the chances of speaking are not great. Tang baby soon came to the abandoned car factory, still the room, and then waited quietly. Soon the sound of parking sounded outside, and the rapid footsteps. Chen Yao took the lead and came in and smiled slightly: "Little Tang." "Chen team." Tang baby smiled and stood up. "People have brought it, rest assured, it will never hurt you." "With the words of the Chen team, I am relieved a lot." Tang baby patted the chest and looked very scared. The blindfolded priest came in and Chen Yao also withdrew from the room, leaving only the Tang baby and the shepherd. However, the animal husbandry was admitted, and the baby gave the headgear of the animal husbandry. Tang baby found this killer, looks really ordinary enough, walking in the crowd, simply can not find. The priest also saw his goal and his eyes became dignified. I didn''t expect the goal to be so big, I could call myself here. "I don''t seem to know you, killer?" Tang baby asked faintly. The priest licked his dry lips and whispered, "I don''t know you." "Then why are you killing me?" Tang baby asked indifferently, if there is no one around, now directly kill the goods. "Because it is needed." The shepherd said quietly, it is worthwhile to abandon the principle for his sister who has been separated for many years. Tang baby looked at the eyes of the priest, and the priest was not blind, staring at the baby''s eyes. However, this is not a good vision between friends. Tang baby is hypnotizing and hypnotizing each other with her eyes. For a full-time Master, this is not a difficult thing. Why do you need it? Dont continue to ask. "Because of my sister." The face of the herd is still the same, and there seems to be no abnormal situation. However, after sitting in the car outside Chen Yao, suddenly shocked, and quickly wrote down. "What happened to your sister? I am sick, I need money urgently?" Tang baby asked. "No, its a sister who has been separated for many years. Some people know, let me kill you." Tang Bao said that he was a little surprised. Who is that person? It should be for yourself. Conscience is not a general bad, it seems that he will take him to the Pacific Ocean for a walk. "Who is this guy?" "do not know." Tang baby is convinced, this person really does not know, but this news has been very explosive, it seems that the bad guy is very ferocious, even use this method to kill, and it is still a silver wing killer, cowhide. However, Chen Yao Li Ma makes people investigate, this news of the pastor sister, it is no wonder. This silver-wing killer is the role of robbing the rich and helping the poor. Suddenly, it happened to be chaotic. It seems to have been threatened. However, this Tang baby can actually let him out of the whole dish, but it is quite strange. Suddenly, Tang Baby thought of a way, I dont know if it works, but I still want to try it. "I stabbed me that day, what happened?" Tang baby asked. "Failed." After hearing the answer from the priest, Tang baby sighed and seemed to work, so thats good! Soon, the herd was taken away. "Xiao Tang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What method do you use to let him explain?" Chen Yao asked curiously. Tang Bao grabbed the back of the head and was embarrassed to say: "When I was in college, I read some books within hypnosis, so I lost it." How can Chen Yao not believe so much? Others are versatile. Is that a matter of reading a few books? Chen Yao is also up to the point and has not continued to pursue it. However, Chen Yao just did not know, Tang baby quietly erased the memory of the wind blade. Now, Tang Baby drives the car to a hidden place, and the figure disappears instantly. I came to the 10th floor and went straight to Xiaorans room. In the same way, Xiao Ran erased his memory, and accurately said that there is a memory of power! After doing these things, Tang baby quickly returned to the car, revealing a hint of evil laughter, how so stupid, empty to have a skill, but often forget to use, so oh. v2 Chapter 666： Steady fart Now that it is safe, Xiaoran and this silver wing remember each other, but forget their own power. Completely solved, you don''t have to worry about them, you can go home and live with peace of mind. Its really beautiful, no longer have to worry about being exposed. drive home. Happy Tang baby released "Love to die" in the car, showing that the mood is very pleasant, the only two people who can confirm themselves, forget their own power, just like the evidence of crime is erased by themselves same. Back home, Tang baby is still holding a small song. "Husband, everything is happy like this." Ping Luoling slowly came to ask curiously. Tang baby grabbed the thin waist and kissed him directly. The little guys immediately blinked and shy. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin who got up and shook his head, really served. Ping Luoling gently pushed the baby in the Tang and said shyly: "The children are watching." "What does it matter? It shows that Mom and Dad have a good relationship, isn''t it?" Tang baby said. The little guys shouted: "Dad is right." The sisters are helpless, the baby is really teaching the bad children. "Sister Ling, you are getting more and more beautiful~" Tang baby is very excited, I really want to take Lingjie upstairs to go to the skin, so I miss the body of the sister. Ping Luo Ling whitened the baby of Tang, and saw the meaning from the eyes of Tang Biao. In the daytime, I really dont want to face it... I dont know what my body can live. Just when Don Baby was tempted, the cell phone in the apron rang. "Look at who you sent to you," Ping Luo Ling said softly. Tang baby arrogantly squats on the shoulder of Ping Luoling, a trouser pocket, and takes out the mobile phone. Who is sending the news, it will not be two little wives. However, it is not two small wives, but Shangguan Yuxi. This made Tang baby happy and sinking. In any case, Shangguan Yuxi took the initiative to send a message, and certainly there is nothing good. When I saw the content, Don Baby really didn''t calm down. This is not playing people! "You have been discovered!" I have wiped my **** clean, why is it discovered, it is completely impossible! Ping Luoling also found that Tang baby is a bit strange, just came back and still happy, received a message as if to die. Baby Tang quickly replied: "What have I found?" I saw Shangguan Yuxi sent two pictures, one was Bartley, which was cut in half, and the other was the back of the baby after the baby got off the bus. The chic action was really in one go. If it is not because of anything else, Don Baby must boast of his handsome. But the two photos are added together, that is a big deal. by! How to forget this material certificate. However, what can you prove by yourself this time, and nothing can be proved? Can this prove that you have cut it? Why, by your sixth sense? "You are sure to be me?" Tang baby sent a message. "No, but the suspicion is deeper. Be careful with yourself. If you are caught, don''t give me out." Tang baby was speechless and originally wanted to dispel their doubts. I didn''t expect it to get deeper and deeper. The flaws left by myself are still too obvious. It was too angry that day, and I just took a look at it. I didn''t expect to have a problem. "What happened?" Ping Luoling asked. Tang baby put the phone away and smiled: "Nothing, let''s watch TV." Ping Luoling still doesn''t know his man. Anything is swallowed by himself, so I don''t want to worry about myself. The emotional change just happened is obvious. "If there is anything, let us know, although it can''t help, but it can also help you out of your mind, don''t squat alone." Ping Luoling softly said. Tang baby''s heart is warm, caressing Ping Luoling''s hair: "Well, if I can''t solve it, I will ask you for help, rest assured." "Dad, we are looking for you to discuss one thing." Mu Yaoer said as a representative of the speech. Tang baby holds Yao children in his arms and smiles lightly: "What do Yao Yao want to discuss with Dad?" "Dad, this is the case, isn''t it going to the National Day soon? You have to take your mother out for a honeymoon." When I heard the words of Mu Yaoer, Tang Bao looked at my sisters. This is the childs own thoughts, or the sisters and the children discussed well. However, from the expressions of my sisters, it seems that they have not discussed well. It seems that they are their own ideas. However, when it comes to honeymoon, Tang Baby really didn''t bring her sisters out to play, but it was a bit embarrassing. Tang baby pinched the face of Yao''s face: "That Yao Yao, don''t you go play with Mom and Dad?" Ping Ruoling sat on the side and said: "Dad, we will not pull the three small light bulbs. This is the honeymoon of my father and mother, but only once, we will have to bring us in the future." "Well, um, this is our welfare for Mom and Dad." Xiao said with a beautiful and beautiful, in fact, the three little guys are also negotiating. Mom and Dad have not gone out together, even if they go out, they must bring themselves. I have never enjoyed the world of four people. My sisters are really moved. I have a good daughter and I am too sensible. The sisters hugged the children, all kinds of love and pity. Tang baby big shot: "National Day, our family travels, your three little guys have to follow Mom and Dad." "Mother and Dad, our National Day is mixed with grandparents, and we have all discussed it. You can play it yourself~" Muyao said with a smile, it is a very intimate little jacket. Mu Kexin squeezed her daughter''s face: "Little guy, is it lying?" "No, my mother called the grandfather if she didn''t believe it." "Hey~I thought my mother would be fooled." Said Mu Kexin really called. After a few calls, I will pass it Grandpa, do you want to take Yao to go out to play? Mu Kexin asked curiously. However, the womans voice sounded inside the phone: Its okay, hello, Im Guan Anni. Mu Kexin''s small mouth has become 0 type, Guan Anni Isnt that the grandfathers blind lady, isnt Grandpa saying that its not appropriate? Why suddenly... Anyway, Mu Kexin is a slap in the face, feeling like a Thunder. Tang baby looked confused and looked at Mu Keyin. This is a horrible thing. This expression is a bit exaggerated. "My grandfather?" Mu Kexin whispered. "We are eating out, he went to the bathroom." Guan Anni whispered, the tone is still very mild, not like the kind of powerful role. Grandpa actually was dating a young lady, Mu Kexin grabbed her forehead, and her face was depressed... v2 Chapter 667： You have to do things again. "Well, I know, wait for my grandfather to come back and let him call me." Guan Anni whispered. "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Mu Kexin is so good, sure enough, Grandpa is a man, can not escape the true fragrance warning. I said that I am old and others are still young and cannot be together. Only a few days later, I started dating again. The mans words did not believe, even the grandfather... "Can be sweet, what''s wrong?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Old man, on a date..." Mu Kexin laughed and laughed. appointment? ? ? Everyone was stunned. Tang baby immediately thought of the young lady sister. Although she was also in her 30s, she was even smaller than Chen Shuyi and even bigger than herself. Scorpio, the old man said in a hurry, the result is dark, Chen Cang, not bad, and the old man is arrogant. When Mu Kexin thought that her grandfather would be better with a young woman, wouldnt she feel embarrassed to call her grandfather? Hahahave made myself laugh and cry. Mu Kexins phone soon rang again. "Can be sweet, what''s wrong?" Yuan Ming asked curiously on the phone. Mu Kexin said with no anger: "Grandpa, are you not saying that you don''t like others? Now you are still dating, honestly, how many times?" Yuan Ming is also crying and laughing, whispered: "Just meet." "Oh, in your words, it is a meeting, in our words, it is a date, is there any hand, is there a step in development?" Mu Kexin hurriedly asked. "Which is so exaggerated." "Okay, Grandpa, you really have an idea, hehe~" Yuan Ming is helpless, what do you say about this kind of thing? Tang baby hastened to admire Kexin, what happened to your grandfather''s spring, like young people are common problems of men, this baby also has two young, can understand the mentality of the father. After all, the father didn''t look for it. Suddenly he came to a beautiful one. Of course, he would be heart-wrenching, just sorry to say it. Mu Kexin patted the baby in Tang, and asked a serious question: "Listen to Yao, the National Day, you want to go out with Grandpa?" "Well, yeah, Im fine with Yao." "Is there a girlfriend?" Yuan Ming: "" This girlfriend is what you are looking for, how to make it look like you are looking outside. Tang baby took a look at Mu Kexin, how to talk to the old man, no politeness. "Forget it, don''t say it, I don''t care about Grandpa, how about love." Mu Kexin hanged the phone and suffocated. Grandpa actually likes young. Thinking about looking at Tang baby, I seem to be asking: "Do you like young people too?" Tang baby saw turning to look at other places, do not set fire to burn, this baby will not like young. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have nothing to say, the old man is really powerful, there is a young lady who likes it, too strong. Man, as long as there is money, no matter how big, Miss Sister likes it. Although Yuan Ming seems to have no money, but dressed, it is just a handsome guy. Look at today, I also blackened my hair, I was ten years younger, and I looked at it with a wink. Im only 60 years old. Its only twice as big as others. Grandson love. It would be a little irritating to think about it. Tang baby now has to admire Wan Wan and the old man. They are all veterans of flowers. They used to be like the righteous people. They waved up and there was nothing young. Tang baby patted Mu Kexin''s shoulder, this old man is not a fool, since he likes it, he likes it. Love is regardless of age. Just like myself and that, its ten years old, isnt it still happy, hehe~ However, the father is even better than the baby, and he is nearly forty years old. I don''t know if the old man is a singer. If this is the case, then it is awkward. Others Guan Anni has requirements. Mu Kexin is depressed now, anyway, it is impossible to figure out why Grandpa likes young. The little guys ran to the outside garden to play, and Tang Baby let Mu Kexin be sulking, and he took his sister and sister. "Where do we go to play on National Day? Domestic or foreign?" Tang baby curiously asked, in fact, where to go is not important, it is important to go out to play with my sisters, that is interesting, after all, is the first time to go out to mink. Ping Luoling asked softly: "Husband, what do you think?" "I just want to be with you." Tang baby answered this full score, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are also beautiful after listening. However, Xiao Hanrui proposed: "How about we go to Las Vegas." "Sister, no, let''s go honeymoon and go there to gamble and play?" Tang baby said helplessly, this baby is not a good gambler, the idea of ??cycling to motorcycles must not be. "If you haven''t been to the sister, you can''t go." "Go! I have to go!" Mu Kexin, who is angry at the side, has to go. It seems that he is going to take the money. Both have to go, and Ping Luoling certainly has no choice but to default. Too sloppy, in fact, you should take a map of the world, then darts, follow. You should be able to play this way next time. Ping Luoling suddenly whispered: "Husband, tell me something." "What''s the matter with my big spirit?" Tang baby said, and he also picked up Ping Luoling''s chin and kissed him. "Husband, this is the case. Last time we were not jealous of others, would you like to ask them to play, is it an apology?" Ping Luoling suggested that, in fact, he did not want to go, swearing other people''s clear and white girls. Unfortunately, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are not innocent, and they have been tarnished by the baby of Tang Baby. Tang baby did not expect that Lingjie had such a crazy idea We went to honeymoon, you are good, and still take two small ones. Scorpio, why is there such an operation? Its okay to bring them, Im afraid theyve played too much, just like at the resort that day, if its not their own wit, its cold that day. Such a thing can be avoided at a time, but who can guarantee that the second time, the third time can escape? So I have to dispel the crazy idea of ??Lingjie. "That''s how it works. Just eat it when you get there." Tang baby said quickly, can''t let them follow, and promise to have an accident. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "I feel that the spirit is good. How can a meal solve the problem? We made a mistake that day, so we sincerely apologize." Any apology, its all about yourself, and its too much to see. Tang baby immediately retorted: "No, this is our honeymoon, two more girls, more awkward." v2 Chapter 668： My name is Jiang Li. There is nothing wrong with this. Do you want to consider this? "As long as we are together, every day is a honeymoon." Ping Luoling said softly, his eyes were praying, and it was not comfortable in the heart. Ping Luoling is such a good woman. She always thinks about the problem from the perspective of others. Tangs baby has such a wife and does not know how many wooden fish they have broken. Lingjies sentence seems to be no problem, but cant take them. Its not a day or two. Its a week. Who knows what will happen. If its really explosive, who is responsible, this baby is beautiful. Life begins. Can''t be cold. Tang Bao questioned and said: "No, they follow us. What is it like? Others still have five wives." After talking about Tang baby, it feels bad. "Why, there are five wives who are still not happy. Do you want us to be a medium for you? I think that Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru are very good." Xiao Hanrui smiled softly, obviously with a joking tone. However, Tang baby can not make such a joke, righteous words said: "Noisy, it is just a mess." "Oh, my sister is just a joke. If you look at your urgency, this is the decision. We are embarrassed to call, the baby will be handed over to you, and there will be a National Day in a week." Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, and found that they insisted, this is not good. This is simply going to the crematorium. "Today is the weekend, my husband, you will go to the notice now, see if they are willing or not." Pingluo Ling seems to be very anxious. Don baby whispered: "You should be able to make a call." "No, it seems not sincere." Mu Kexin knocked on the baby''s shoulder, too ignorant. The baby of Tang wants to cry, and you are sending me outside. The two are very hungry and have no comfort for a week. "No need." Tang baby said with a bitter face. Seeing the attitude of Don Baby, my sisters are quite relieved, so there is nothing to worry about. "Come on, we will blame others, blame you, you have to back the pot." Xiao Hanrui Jiao said, the last thing really did a bit too much. The baby of Tang was so smashed out of the house by her sisters. The baby who is in the car wants to cry without tears. What is this called, the sisters do not follow the routine. When I took out the phone, Tang Biao gave it to Si Ru. I have to say that Si Rue really looks good when he smiles. It is really a lovely girl. It is really a sin to focus on others who are not 20 years old. This baby is a sinner. Such things are not for them. They must be very happy after hearing them, but they are strongly opposed. If they let them know, they will definitely be sad. But this is no way. Sighed, Tang baby made a phone call. Because today is the weekend, Gong Shishi and Si Ruo have nothing to do, I want to go to the uncle to play, but I am afraid to disturb the uncle, so I can only walk around the school, and then go to the martial arts hall to watch the game, today seems to have a The Chinese and foreign exchanges were also promoted in the school. For the arrival of Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, everyone saw it. This is a veritable top school flower. Because it is really unclear, it can only be tied to the first school flower. This makes many pretty ladies dissatisfied, but men have the right to speak. When I saw Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru came, the people in the competition were also very hard, just like the male animals showed their charms. They were all wearing clothes competitions, and they were not wearing clothes, showing strong muscles. Just ask if you dont see it, dont you want to touch it. Si Ruan whispered and said: "It looks like a bodybuilding game." "Yeah, its really drunk when it turns into a downfall." Gong Shishi sighed, very boring. "Uncle is so busy, I don''t talk to us." The woman in love seems to like the delusion. This is the case, and Shi Shi Shi is the same, but it is not shown. Gong Shi Shi comforted: "Uncle is busy, not very flat recently." "Its also true." Si Ruo also complained a little, of course, it would not really blame Uncle. However, at this time, a Thai boxing master on the ring kicked the national master and said with arrogance: "Spicy chicken!" This Muay Thai master sinned everyone in a word, and the audience suddenly made a scream. The face of the national art side is a bit stunned, but the president who has just been beaten is the most powerful. Su Lili took a deep disdain and put on the gesture of Muay Thai, and said coldly: "Sick! But that''s it!" Even Shi Sihe and Shi Shi Shi are very angry, and they are so mad that if they are here, they will definitely teach him. Although the whole audience is screaming, but no one is going to fight, this Su Geli is really very powerful, and his fists are very fierce. The master of Chinese art has just been defeated by such a ferocious means. "Nobody? It''s all kind of, it''s boring!" Sugrily sentenced with sarcasm, the dark skin really wanted to make people barbecue. However, at this time, a classmate sitting in the audience suddenly stood up, which caused a lot of classmates'' attention. I saw this student''s Svensman''s hair, his hair is a bit fluffy, his eyes are slightly lazy, his white shirt is wrinkled, a pair of white jeans are washed, and a pair of worn shoes are a little difficult. The feeling of the family. The looks are not very handsome, but they are of the kind that look good. The more you look at the better, the more delicious. At least he stood up and walked to the side of the ring, causing some girls to scream. This is a deep force. Look at the pace of self-confidence, people who don''t have two brushes, simply don''t dare to walk like this. After all, this kind of pace is a bit of a fight The average person goes so far, the grave grass is at least two meters high. Gong Shi Shi whispered: "This looks like a new life." "It seems to be, this step is a bit forced." Secretary Ru Xiao laughed, looking at the male student not far away, of course, I hope that the male student won, defeat the Thai boxing, let him see the national art Great. Gong Shi Shi said with a smile: "It is true. I don''t know if this classmate is really capable or fake." "Yeah, I hope that there is a real skill, and it is really mad to export the gas." Si Ru looked at the Muay Thai master Su Geli, obviously not a good feeling, too arrogant. "This classmate, are you going to play?" asked the vice president of the National Society of Science and Technology. The young man nodded with a smile and looked very approachable. "what''s your name?" "My name is Jiang Li." v2 Chapter 669： We will be hacked "Jiang is away from classmates, be careful! The other''s footwork is very fierce." Jiang Weiwei smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, my fist is more ferocious." After the talk, Jiang Yi jumped up and the action was like running water. This coquettish operation caused the female students to scream. From this set of coherent actions, we can see that this classmate has the ability, and that steady landing, with a tendency to dominate the world, is really a fascinating man. However, at this time, Shi Shi Shi said: "I suddenly felt that this classmate is a little bit..." "A bit of suspicion is forced." Si Ru directly said the idea of ??Gong Shishi. "Yeah, its been a few weeks since I started school. At this time, its a bit of a slap in the face. I cant say it. "Can someone else be low-key?" Gong Shi Shi chuckled: "You look at this step, and the action on the stage, completely low-key, maybe it is looking for such an opportunity." "Shi Shi, it makes a lot of sense, but what does it matter? If you defeat this Muay Thai master, it is a kind of glory that can be forced." "makes sense." "Shi Shi, how do you say that the uncle is forced to work." Gong Shi Shi couldn''t help but smile: "Uncle is a forced king." "Haha, yes, forcing Uncle Wang." But then again, everyone wants to be a king. The important thing is to force the king to have the strength, otherwise how can he force it? You thought that it was so easy to force the king. Jiang Li, of course, knows that Si Ru is watching himself, and he has to perform well. This time, he is holding a paper marriage contract, and then he is first arranged to the Tiandu University Protection Department. Recently, it seems a bit messy, although the Secretary is still not Knowing my existence, but it is undeniable that she is her fianc. The original master took out the marriage contract, but he was afraid of the feeling. If an ugly woman did it, it would not be a big loss. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a super pretty young lady. It was so good, no loss, no blood. If the company may not know, he has not yet been born, and his parents will make a next marriage. Even they have forgotten it. If it is not suddenly, Jiang really does not remember. In fact, Jiang Li has just entered the school soon, this is not a low-key... "Would you like to come and die?" Sudley''s mouth smirked with a disdainful smile, his eyes scorned, and such a person could not help but wind, and he could kick him to death. Jiang Li is not angry: "I am here to give you a slut." Sugri did not understand what it meant, with a hint of doubt. However, other students have understood, and they all gave off a hearty laugh. I didnt expect this Jiang to be very funny and give others a sneak peek. Although I dont understand what Jiang meant, its definitely not a good thing to hear the laughter around. So extraordinarily angry. "You! Dead today!" Jiang Li Xue learned the strange tone of Su Geli said: "You! Dead today." The audience laughed again, and even Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru were laughed. However, at this time, the mobile phone of Siru sounded. When the company took out the mobile phone and saw it, the uncle opened it, so he quickly picked it up. "Uncle ~" Si Ru Jiao shouted. "Come to the noodle restaurant." Tang baby smiled slightly, so it is also a woman of her own, the irrigation is still to irrigate, or they are too sorry for them. As soon as the Secretary heard this, he was excited: "Well~ Uncle, wait for us, I will be there soon." "Ok." When the company hangs up the phone, she looks happy: "Shi Shi, Uncle let us go to the noodle shop, GOGOGO." "Ah, finally called us, bad uncle~" Gong Shishi and Siru quickly got up and ran out. Just when Si Ruhe and Shi Shi left, the whole scene broke out. Because this river is away from the classmates, it is really funny to put the Thai boxing master down and squatting on the ground. Although Jiang Li is among the monks, his eyes are still on the seat where Si Ru is sitting, but now people are gone... This made Jiang a little lost, and thought that the Secretary would cheer for himself. After all, how strong the performance was just now, a punch in place, directly in the crowd. However, if the Secretary did not see his excellent side, if he saw it, he would definitely admire it. Its a pity that its a pity... However, Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi are running to the Tang''s noodle restaurant. When I saw Bentley stopped at the door, the two little wives were already hungry and thirsty. I must put down the uncle and solve the pain of Acacia. Dont sit in his noodle restaurant and smoke, and feel that his life is already counting down. Wait until you have a good time to communicate with them. When you go, dont mess. If something goes wrong, we will be finished. Just as the baby was meditating, two shadows appeared, and the breathing was a bit messy, but the face was excited. After Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi came in, they pulled the roller shutter down. "Tell one thing to you." Tang baby smiled slightly. However, Gong Shishi and Si Ruyi left the right to hold the baby. "Let''s wait!" Tang baby was dragged away: "Don''t worry." "We are very anxious!" These two little wives, I really can''t take them, forget it, who is so good for this baby, this is nowhere to put the charm. There was no rest at the break. At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, Tang baby sighed and finally finished the homework. Its really comfortable, the taste of the little wife is totally different from that of the big wife. "Situ, Shi Shi, tell you something." Tang baby said with two little wives. However, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi were weakly leaning against the baby of Tang, and their fingers did not want to move, giving a soft voice. Uncle is still as strong as ever. It is more and more obsessed. If you are not studying, I really want to give birth to an uncle. Tang baby helpless It seems that they have no strength to speak. "National Day, how do we go to Las Vegas to play together?" Tang baby said depressed. Upon hearing this, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi suddenly opened the United States. Really? The two women were excited in an instant. "Its your sister who invited you to go, sorry for the last time." Si Ruan licked his mouth and gently hammered Tang baby: "Uncle, how can I make my sister apologize, obviously it is our fault." "Oh, no way~" "Uncle, you are simply too bad." Gong Shishi laughed softly, this man is not bad, how can women love it. "So you should prepare for it, and pick you up at the time, but when we go out to play, don''t mess around, or we will be hacked." Tang baby is deliberate, this is not a joke, My sisters are sure to do it. v2 Chapter 670： engagement Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi patted his chest and promised: "Uncle, you are relieved, we are absolutely not chaos this time." As long as you can be with the uncle, you are willing to do anything. However, the baby of Tang looked at the action that they had taken the chest to guarantee, a little bit swaying. Siru quickly said: "Uncle, you are going back soon, or the sisters should be suspicious." "Yeah yeah, we are enough." Gong Shishi quickly pushed the baby down. The baby in Tang was teased and looked at the two little wives on the bed and said, "You really only enjoy yourself." "Uncle~" "Uncle~" "Okay, then I will go first, pick you up next Friday." "Uh huh~ We are going to sleep, bye~" Tang baby nodded, and left after wearing clothes. The two little wives needed a rest. However, after the baby went away, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi laughed together and could go out to play with the uncle, even if they watched it every day, it was also satisfying. However, when the Secretary was happy, the phone rang. When the company picked up the mobile phone on the side, it was actually called by the mother. "Siru, what are you doing?" Liu Rong asked on the phone. If the company looked at the time, it was crazy to play with the uncle for six hours. "Mom, I am going to eat." "Don''t go eat, my parents haven''t seen you for a long time. Your dad also deliberately cooks this evening and hurry back." If the Secretary holds his forehead, now the whole body is soft, and there is a strong effort to walk. "Mom, or tomorrow." Si Ru began to spoil and sell. Liu Rong seems to insist: "Hurry up, your dad has spent a lot of thoughts and rushed home before seven o''clock, or we will go to school to find you." "Well, I can''t do it when I come back." Si Ruma compromised, and my mom would really choose the time. After hanging up the phone, the Secretary sighed deeply in bed. "By the way, don''t send, I have to sleep." Gong Shishi said with a smirk. "You, really not a good sister, let''s go together." Si Ru took the palace Shi Shi, and planned to have a bitterness. Gong Shi Shi was not fooled: "You don''t want to drag me down at your house feast. When your parents say that I am rude." "Oh, excuse, do you have the heart to let me go home alone?" "Tend your heart." "Miya Shishi, let''s break up~" "If the breakup can make me rest, then break up." Gong Shishi said. Sure enough, the Secretary began to tickle, the two little wives scrambled in the bed, the scene is particularly fragrant, can not be described. If there is no way for the Secretary, he can only return to school with a tired body, and then drive home, I am afraid that I will catch up. Fortunately, there was no danger in all the way, and the company arrived safely at home. However, in the home of Si Ru, in addition to Si Yi Tian and Liu Rong, there is another person, that is, Jiang Li, who is showing his talents in the contest hall today. "Small away, you can go to the living room to watch TV." Liu Rongwei smiled. Jiang Li is still wearing a school today, although it seems simple, but the smile makes people look very comfortable. "No, I can help my uncle cut vegetables." Jiang''s knife in the hands is quite good, the radish is cut neatly, when a chef is more than enough. For such a boy, the husband and wife were forced at first, but they found out that they were quite good. Although the dress is a little low-key, it is clean, and the whole person seems to be steady and restrained. Si Yitian is engaged in braised fish, watching Jiang Xiaoxiao smile: "Small away, you have a good knife, learn from your master?" For the master of Jiang Li, Si Yitian was also convinced. When he encountered a bottleneck in doing business, the high man casually pointed out a sentence and spent the moment in a difficult time. From then on, the priest will go to the gift every day. Superior taste, so it is not very expensive. Once I went with Liu Rong, who was pregnant, I booked a marriage with the high man. At that time, I thought that the disciple of the Supreme is also a very powerful existence. However, since then, the Supreme has disappeared. Until last week, Jiang took a paper marriage contract, which reminded Si Yitian that there is such a thing. Si Yitian is also a person who speaks and counts. If he was not a high person, he might have gone bankrupt. How can there be such a property today? "Well, I learned a lot with the master." Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. "What about your master? I haven''t seen it for many years." Si Yutian asked curiously. "My master likes to go out for the past few years. I sometimes see less." Going out to the waves Si Xiaotian laughed out loudly. It seems that the feelings of this teacher and apprentice are very good. Suddenly, there was a roar outside, and Sistian knew that his daughter was back. "If the Secretary is back, Xiao is going to open the door with you." Liu Rong came over and smiled slightly. The young man still had to communicate more. This river should be appetizing for her daughter. Jiang Li put down the kitchen knife: "Well, I am going to open the door." After the river left, Liu Rong whispered: "I feel that the child is still honest, what do you think?" "From now on, it is really good, but it is still necessary to observe and observe. After all, it is a lifelong event of Siru." Si Yutian whispered that such a thing can''t be joking. "Yeah, really can''t be kidding." If the company outside the villa stops the car, open the makeup mirror and look at it, it is still as beautiful as before, it is a little tired... the whole body has no strength. I blame the uncle, so what do you do, I really dont feel bad about my little wife, its very bad. Slightly spray a little perfume, the Secretary opened the door and got off the bus, stretched a lazy waist, really want to get to the bed, sleep a day and night, it must be very comfortable. When I came to the door of the house, the company was ready to press the door lock password, and then the password was not finished, the door opened. The stupid secretary sneaked a bit, this door has a problem. However, when I saw the person who opened the door, Si Ru was even more shocked. This person... Seems to have seen How can I not think of it? its not right! Si Ruma observed the villa, and he would not be confused. That''s right, this is my home. "Who are you?" Secretary asked with doubt. Jiang looked at Si Ru and found that the Secretary was so cute, and smiled slightly: "Siru classmate, my name is Jiang Li." "Oh!!! I remembered, I saw you today." Si Rusheng exclaimed, and then he remembered. Jiang said with a grin: "Is it in a martial arts hall?" "Yeah, yeah, did you finally win?" Si Ruo asked quickly. When he received the phone call from the uncle, he went to the skin and didn''t know the result. "Of course I won, I got a punch." v2 Chapter 671： Does the daughter have a boyfriend? The Secretary was like a hi, took a picture of Jiangs arm: Not bad, glory! "Haha, yes, come in quickly." Jiang Weiwei smiled. "Yeah." However, Siru suddenly thought of something: "You haven''t told me, who are you, how come I run home?" My elders know your parents. "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Si Ruo nodded and went into the house to change his shoes. "Parents, I am back!" Si Ruo shouted. The priests and Liu Rong in the kitchen looked at her daughter, and they almost disappeared for three weeks. How was the daughter... a lot more beautiful. Its amazing, its not going to be a cosmetic. Si Yutian reacted and smiled: "Siru, go to wash your hands and eat soon." "Good Le." After the Secretary left, Liu Rong said to her husband: "Do you think that our prostitutes have changed a lot?" "Well, I also have this feeling, I won''t go to the plastic surgery." Si Yutian wondered, his daughter is born with beauty, and she should not do anything. "I don''t see it as a facelift, but I can''t say where." "Isn''t there a boyfriend?" Si Yitian whispered, and if there was a boyfriend, the problem would be big. "" Liu Rong also thought about it, this woman, the moisturization of a man seems to change a bit. Both husband and wife are a little bit sure. "Come and ask." Si Yutian said quickly. "Well, I will ask first." Liu Rong felt that it should not be sloppy. Jiang Lie was not obedient to the dialogue between the husband and wife, watching Liu Rong walk toward the bathroom, it is estimated to tell the Secretary. Its a little excited, I feel that life has reached a climax. "Uncle, let me help you serve." "No need to use it, the uncle will come by himself." "Nothing." The two men sat on the things that the woman should do, and the priest smiled and said: "Small away, how is my niece feeling?" "Si is a very beautiful girl, I feel that I can''t match it." Jiang Li is also modest. As a disciple of a high man, which woman is not worthy. "This prostitute in my family is a bit introverted, just like the slow heat that your young people said, so don''t worry." Si Yitian put a plate of braised pork ribs on the table. This is the favorite of Si Ru. "Thank you for your uncle''s point." Jiang Li is very grateful, the parents of this company are definitely in favor, and now I look at the Secretary. This division is really beautiful, very beautiful... Especially when it is laughing, it feels like a first love. Looks like this is the first love. However, in the bathroom, Si Ru is washing his hands, and he is still very happy when he is holding a small song. When he thinks about going out to travel with the uncle, he is excited. This should be considered, the whole family went out to travel together. As the door opened, the Secretary looked back and wondered: "Mom, why don''t you knock in the door and come in." "I still knock on the door, I am your mother." Liu Rong did not say good, but also pinched his daughter''s arm, so that the Secretary turned his eyes, this is really a mother, the weight is heavy. "Yes, yes, you are the boss of our family." "Siru, ask you one thing, you have to tell your mother honestly." Liu Rong asked quietly. Look at the attitude of the mother, the Secretary is like a sinking heart, will not know it, then play the scorpion, the uncle is finished, kid 19-year-old girl, haha~ "Well, let''s ask." Si Ru was very ordinary and seemed to have learned a bit of acting. Seriously, I entered the door of Don Baby, and its really not good to have no acting. "Is it a boyfriend?" Secretary is relieved, but why is it? It turned out to be this... "No." Si Ru said so, boyfriend is impossible, to the uncle as a small wife, beautiful. "Is there really?" Liu Rong did not believe it. Si Ruo said helplessly: "Mom, I only entered the school, how could I have a boyfriend, and you don''t know me." Liu Rong still knows her daughter, not the kind of casual girl. However, I may not know that the Secretarys casual appearance will make Tangs baby cool. "No, just now, learning is the main thing, you know." Liu Rong is careful. Si Ru looked at his mother and said seriously: "You started to say this sentence in junior high school, then high school is also, this high school graduated, you began to introduce me to the object, and now tell me that learning is the main, mom In the end, when can I fall in love?" "It''s still early, now you are only 19 years old, come out to eat, wait for you to talk to you." "Mom, I haven''t asked you yet. Who is the other river outside? Who is the relative''s child?" "You will know when you wait." "Cut ~ God mysterious." Si Ruyi grinned, isn''t it a man, it''s so mysterious, really. Washed his hands, Secretary Ru came to the table: "Wow, Dad, what a good day today, good food on this table, your birthday? Wedding anniversary? Valentine''s Day? No, no." "Well, don''t be too poor, come over and sit down." Si Yitian still looks very gentle, unlike the father of Gong Shishi, very harsh. Of course, the Secretary will not sit by the river, so he is sitting opposite the river. "Small away, don''t be polite, just eat at home, just eat." Sihao Tianhao smiled, but it was straightforward. The Secretary said with a joke: "Dad, do you want to recognize your son?" "How, can''t you?" Si Yitian laughed. "Yes, then I have a brother who is covered, and who bullies me directly." "You don''t talk about this gimmick." Liu Rong said with no anger, but also released it directly, you are a dog. Jiangs departure is that the Secretarys rate is really cute: Auntie, its okay. "Listen, others say it doesn''t matter." Si Ru clips his favorite ribs Mei Zizi said. Liu Rong shook his head and looked like a kitten outside, and turned into a wild cat at home. "You, give someone a dish." Liu Rong is also trying to get together, but this attitude makes Siru feel very weird, let yourself give a stranger a dish? Mom, what do you mean? "Auntie, I will come by myself, it doesn''t matter." Jiang Li quickly said that in fact, this is not good, it will be hostile to himself. If the Secretary is stunned, he will not speak, and he will be closed. The couple can look at each other and the daughter can be smart. If the company is really smart, it has already been guessed. I must let myself come back. I am afraid that today is a blind date. I even gave my daughter a banquet. It is really drunk. "Small away, eat more." The atmosphere is very awkward, Liu Rong can only say so. v2 Chapter 672： This story is too old. "Well, I am eating more. The uncle''s dishes are delicious." Jiang Li is also a talking speaker. At least two old listeners are also comfortable. However, Si Ru, who knows his parents'' intentions, feels helpless. He feels that Jiang is a stranger from only this classmate. Si Yutian put down the chopsticks and seemed to be going to say it. Looking at Dads move, Si Ru knew that...I really took my father and mother, what ages, and also played this... It won''t be a fingertip for marriage. Its a bit exaggerated, you are too sloppy, and now love is free. "Siru, my parents are going to tell you something today." Si Yutian said seriously. Jiang is not like this opening remark, just like it is forcing others to look at it. After mixing, they have a good impression on each other and say better. It is only counterproductive now. But now Uncle Uncle is going to say that if he disagrees, it seems to be bad. Jiang is only helpless... I feel cold. "Dad, what''s the matter? Mom just said that let me concentrate on studying, don''t fall in love." Si Ru is also a smart girl, directly moving out what Mom had just said. Liu Rong smiled a bit, this prostitute ah... is really difficult to manage. "Situ, serious point." Si Yutian said seriously. "Well, I am serious, Dad, you have to say something, come on, I am prepared, as long as I don''t sell me." "This is the case, your father, my year..." "Wait" Si Ruma called to stop. Si Yutian wondered: "What happened?" "Let me guess the plot below." Si Ruxiao laughed, and he also read the novel of the male frequency, not the super-old bridge. The priest, who was still very serious, smiled, and this niece was clever. Jiang Li also thinks that such a girl is too appetizing. "Then you said, guess there is a prize." "Then I want to..." The Secretary said that his slender index finger poked his chin and was thinking about what to buy. "Supercar?" "No, I have it." "beautiful clothes?" "There are also." "I know, I want to love freedom, don''t give it." Do you dare to promise? Sure enough, if the Secretary said such a thing, Si Yi Tian and Liu Rong were shocked. "Then you guess first." "Well, then I guess, Dad, what are you talking about? A long time ago, you encountered difficulties, then someone helped you, and then you grateful to Dade, make a marriage contract, is this the case?" If it is also awkward, but the general plot is like this. Si Yi Tian and Liu Rong listened to the same meal, even if it was Jiang Li. This can also be stunned, too strong. Looking at the expression of his father and mother, Siru exclaimed: "No, this is guessed by me, and you are really amazing." "In fact, the approximate process is like this. Today, I am calling you back. It is to let you meet and meet and chat." Si Yitian also simply showed up. Si Ruo sighed, really did not expect, this really happened, it is a bit of a hassle. "Dad, I have to object to this matter." Secretary said seriously, it must not be promised, and he will fall into the uncle''s pit in his life, and death will not come out unless the uncle does not want himself, but How can an uncle not want to be himself? Think about the time this afternoon, the uncle is definitely relishing, really tiring. After listening to the river, he was very helpless. He knew that it would be like this, and it was a little troublesome. Si Yi Tian knows that her daughter will say this and whispered: "Si Ru, this male big married woman is married, and this is also my father''s promise, although it is a bit of a clich, but after all, it is also true, recently this city also Insecure, small and you are in a school, can also take care of your safety." Listening to the meaning of Dad, I feel that I have to fight a long-term battle. This is not good. I have to think of a way. Old routine? Let Uncle come to be his boyfriend? It doesn''t seem to work. If the father knows, isn''t that just wearing it? Dad and mom must be faint. But what should I do now? Liu Rong said with care: "Siru, it doesn''t matter if you study now. It is not too late to marry after graduation. At least it is now an unmarried couple. Isn''t it a fianc and a fiancee that your young people like? Is it fashionable? "" If the Secretary is in the heart, it is a collapse, what is fashionable, you are in the pit daughter. Now directly opposed to the collapse, the school palace Shi Shi like to leave home? This is a solution, but I can''t bear it. Mom and Dad are so good to themselves. It seems that they have to think of other ways. Directly saying that he has a man, it must have been troubled by the uncle''s house, and then they were hacked to death by the spirit sister. So this won''t work either. What should I do? Its so tired... It seems to be sleeping, as if lying in the warm arms of Uncle, super comfortable. "Siru, your mother said it is quite good. You should first check it out. I think it is good to see Xiaoli." Jiang looked awkward and felt very good when he met at the door. There was a topic, but it was not awkward to do so. If the secretary picks up the chopsticks and picks up the vegetables, he slowly said: "For my parents, I plan to play with Shi Shi on this National Day." For the daughter to go abroad for shopping, the second old is also used to being used to it. But this time it is different. Liu Rong thinks this is an opportunity. "Then let Xiaoli accompany you to go well, but also protect you." Liu Rong whispered, and immediately said to Jiang Li: " Eat more." "Thank you, Auntie Secretary said that it is not too slow to say: "I went out with Shi Shi and two girls. It is not convenient to be with a man. Besides, we are not going to dangerous places. Trouble from the classmates, do you say yes? Jiang looked at Si Rus slightly threatening gaze and nodded and said, Yes, aunt, Im going to follow a man, its not convenient. Sighing in my heart, it seems that I want to catch up with the Secretary if I want to cheer. Although I was a bit disappointed, Jiang did not give up. I even thought that it was normal for Shi to have such a reaction. After all, beautiful girls are very personal. If they agree, they will not cherish it. . After all, the easier it is to get, the less you will cherish it. If you chase it, you will cherish it infinitely. "Look at other people''s sensible things." Secretary Ru decided to temporarily slow down, when the time let the river leave their own regrets, Dad will not say anything, he is now trouble, his father and mother also have no face. Look, this baby is very sensible, Uncle can have a little wife like me, that is very happy, secretly happy. v2 Chapter 673： Laozi is a father. Si Yitian did not insist on it. He knew that his daughter didn''t like this set. After all, this is an apprentice of Gaoren. If you really want to regret marriage, then you have to repent and marry yourself. This has nothing to do with my family. Everyone didn''t say anything about it. Just stop and quietly eat the food. "Women, how do you look so tired?" Liu Rong looked at his daughter''s face, seemingly carrying a tired state. The Secretary sighed in his heart, and he was busy for six hours. He also had three hours to share himself. Can you be tired? "The recent class is a bit tight, plus a little sleep, so it is tired, normal." Si Ruo casually found a reason, such tired and tired, the kind of tired is uncomfortable, this tired It is comfortable, there is a difference between the two. Si Xiaotian smiled and said: "Just, Xiaoli has a massage technique for insomnia. In the past few days, Mom and Dad have not lost sleep, and the quality of sleep has greatly improved." The massage is still forgetting. I heard that Uncle is a vinegar king. Besides, I was massaged by Uncle today. Now, as long as you lie down, you can definitely fall asleep. "No, I will wait for a good night''s sleep." If the Secretary refuses, how can other men touch themselves, that is, disrespect for the uncle. Jiang is a hope, this is a performance, but unfortunately others are not willing. It seems that only looking for opportunities in the school, such as pretending to blame something, so you will worship yourself. But we must also find opportunities. It seems that this time, the master gave himself a very difficult task. "I am full, go upstairs and sleep, really sleepy." Si Ru put down the chopsticks, physical strength is added, and now want to sleep. Liu Rong said with concern: "Go to rest." When the company kissed his mother, he went upstairs to sleep. After the Secretary left, Si Tiantian said helplessly: "Small, let you laugh." "Uncle Uncle, nothing, slowly come, I can''t accept the Secretary." Jiang Li Xiaoxiao said, it seems very measurable. Si Haotian is very satisfied with Jiang''s attitude. As a master disciple, even a little arrogance is normal, but just in that situation, this small separation is just a smile, and there is no other emotion, it is very rare. Liu Rong is also very satisfied, gently smiled: "Small away, Secretary is like this, chase, Auntie supports you." "Well, you must catch up and try to change your mouth and call your parents as soon as possible." Jiang Li smiled with a joking tone, but let the two old people laugh too. This river is still very humorous, and Si Ru should like this boy. . When he returned to the bedroom, he immediately took out his mobile phone and gave it to Gong Shishi. No one answered for a long time, and the secretary snorted: "This poem is sleeping." Finally, when I made a second call, I passed it. "What are you doing?" Palace Shi Shi slept so sweetly that he was suddenly woken up and said that he was not feeling well. "I have a fianc." "You have a fianc, then you have it." Gong Shishi murmured, then suddenly opened the beauty, exclaimed: "You have a fianc!!! What is the situation?" Si Ru said it once, but he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t dare to tell the uncle to listen to it. He could only find Gong Shishi to help. After the palace Shi Shi listened, I felt very strange. Is there such a thing in this year? "So you are dragging now?" asked Gong Shishi. "How can it be? My dad said honesty, and I don''t want to fall into disarray. I only have to wait for Jiang to repent and marry. Do you have any good ideas?" Si Ruo asked, feeling that such things could not be known to the uncle. "First of all, this thing can''t let the uncle know." Gong Shishi said quietly. "I think so too. When the uncle thought that I did something that I was sorry for, then I was finished." "Yes, the uncle is actually very stingy. Secondly, we have to let the river leave you automatically." Gong Shishi was a counselor and began to give advice to Si Ru, but the things on Gong Shishis own things have not been resolved. Drop it. Siru meditated a little and said softly: "I see that Jiang Li, not an easy opponent, just I refused, still smiling." "If this is the case, then it will be difficult." "Yeah, hurry up and think about it." Secretary is very anxious, for fear of being known by the uncle, when the uncle wants to break up with himself, he wants to die. Gong Shi Shi comforted: "Well, don''t worry, we have a long-term plan for this matter." "Well, help me think about it, don''t hang up and sleep." "Know it, hang up first." "Yep." After Gong Shishi hung up the phone, he went straight to sleep and decided to find a way in his dream. very tired. The same is true for Siru. When he put down the phone, he went to sleep and decided to find a way in his dream. Tang baby still does not know the problems faced by the two little wives and is having dinner at home. "Sister, you are getting better and better with this boiled fish." "Well, my mother is getting better and better at cooking." Xiao Yiqing directly praised it. I thought that in the past, Xiao Hanrui was the master who did nothing. Even if he was sleeping in the baby of Tang, all of Luo Bai was fixed. He was even more uncle than Tang, but after having children, Xiao Hanrui began to cook slowly. After all, as a mother, a wife, cooking is a basic skill, a woman who does not cook, that is an incomplete woman. So now Xiao Hanrui is more and more feminine. At least Tang baby is more and more like the appearance of her sister, really a good wife. Kexin and Lingjie did not comment. Originally, both of them liked to cook. I felt that cooking is a kind of enjoyment. If you encounter such a woman, hurry up and don''t hesitate. "Then my braised pork." Mu Kexin smiled, but in the smile, how is there a threat? Tang baby tasted a bit It feels no different from before, this is the extra point, or the proposition. At this time, it is necessary to shift the topic. "Right, they both shouted, it should be no problem." Tang baby guilty, did the afternoon to do sorry for my sisters, wrong! I can''t say that I am sorry now, they asked for their own, this blame me? Ping Luoling clipped the Chinese cabbage to his daughter. The little guy didn''t eat vegetables. He looked at it and pouted. A little spirit didn''t eat. "Yes, that''s it, we will leave next Friday." Tang baby feels ah, now the home is the Lingjie boss, the older sister, can be the third, and the fourth. But in the big bed, Lao Tzu is a father. Just ask if you are not satisfied! "Right, my dad is discharged tomorrow, we want to go?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. v2 Chapter 674： Proficient in selling poor Tang baby quickly gestured: "Ling sister, Dad is now in love, this discharge does not mean good, directly call people to take care of home, not, stunned." My sisters are white with a baby, and the children are still there, really! Sure enough, Mu Yaoer curiously asked: "Dad, what does it mean?" " is just a kind of laughter." Tang baby quickly explained, just that is a slip of the tongue. "But how does Yao Er think, isn''t it a good thing?" Mu Yaoer touched his forehead and wondered. Mu Kexin took a baby, how do you teach your child as a father? "Yao Erhao, hurry to eat, wait for the tablet to let you play for an hour." It seems that Mu Kexin has already become familiar with the road. If Yao Yao listens to some of the fun, he will not ask, and he will eat quickly. Tang baby gave Mu Kexin a look and promised that there would be no next time. "But I am worried, my dad, are they developing too fast?" Ping Luoling is a little worried. After all, it is not a good thing too fast. There will be a sense of loss when you can feel this, yourself and your baby. But after five years, the ghost knows how the five years came. Dont think so, I feel very good, I guess I can have a banquet next year. After talking about Tang baby, I can''t wait to smoke my face. Why do I have to mention the banquet? Isn''t this a pumping? Sure enough, three unfriendly eyes look. Tang baby bowed to eat, saying that I did not see. My sisters are helpless. How do you do a banquet in this situation? A bridegroom, three brides? This scene is estimated to be stunned. At the time of the 10th floor, the three hardships are stupid, and everyone is thinking about their own problems. As the iron gate was opened, the three men looked directly at it. Chen Yao came to Chus bedroom and knocked on the glass. "Chen team." Chu Yu was angry and shouted. Chen Yao sighed with relief and said faintly: "Between your performance this time, I also gave a broken example. Chen Shuyi is now at Tiandu Central Hospital, and there is a boyfriend named Ping Wantai." Speaking of Ping Wantai, Xiao Ran remembered it and exclaimed: "I know this Ping Wantai is the boss of Xinghai Group. I was interrupted by the day. The beauty around him is Chen Shuyi. Chu Ge has a good vision." "You interrupted Ping Wantai''s hand?" Chen Yao asked with a frown. Xiao Ran snorted and immediately slammed down and did not speak. When Chu Yu heard this, he quickly asked: "Are they married?" "No, this Ping Wantai will be discharged tomorrow. These days, Chen Shuyi is taking care of them. The feelings of the two people seem to be good. Chu Yu, you can look at it when you look at it. This is to blame your good brother Xiao Ran, if not him. How can there be such an opportunity to interrupt someone else''s arm?" Xiao Ran decided that he would not speak. It seems that Pingwantai has to thank himself for being right. If it is not his own reason, how can you hold the beauty? How can Chu Yu figure it out, miss a woman who has been 15 years old, how can it be so easy to let go. "Chen team, can you let me go out to see one side, just one side! I want to see one side." Chu Yu excitedly stood up and looked at Chen Yao with a pleading look. Chen Yao shook his head: "No." "Chen team! I will give you a squat!" The man has gold under his knees. Chu Yu went to see Chen Shuyi and went down. It is obvious that he loved to go to the bones. Xiao Ran and the shepherd looked at it, and there was a lot of sigh in the heart. It was difficult for a man to kneel down. Some men would rather die than die. This shows how powerful Chen Shuyi is. Looking at Chu Yu so deeply, Chen Yao also sighed: "Tomorrow." "Thank you Chen!" Chen Yao immediately went to the front of the shepherd and said faintly: "Your sister is already looking for you, rest assured." In the heart of the pastor, I was grateful and said: "Thank you, Chen." "Have a good rest." Chen Yao left after he finished. The three people are in a good mood. It seems that this Chen team is still a human touch and is a good person. However, in the central hospital of Tiandu. Ping Wantai is holding Chens hand every day. Now the relationship between the two is really like a lover. The sweet feeling seems to be inseparable from each other. "What are you doing with me?" Chen Shuyi said with a shyness, this old hooligan has been staring at himself. "I want to see a lifetime." Ping Wantai smiled. Chen Shuyi gave a look at Ping Wantai: "Don''t say that you are tired of seeing it." "No, such a beautiful wife, not enough for a few lifetimes." "Old Wan, your sister''s technique is too powerful." Chen Shuyi smiled and gave a thumbs up. "So, did my family Shuyi get it?" "You are amazing, I was picked up by you." Chen Shuyi said with a smile, this is only a week, it was picked up, and I was not enough. Suddenly, Ping Wantai became dull and seemed unhappy. I have to say that Ping Wantai is also an old play bone, which can also be seen from the water gun incident that year. Chen Shuyi was concerned and asked: "What happened? Did the hand hurt?" "It''s not a pain, it''s a distress." Chen Shuyi stunned, and did not have a good hammer to Pingwantai: "Don''t spend any more." "No, I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I will not see you. Now I am used to taking care of you. Suddenly you are not around, facing such an empty house, deserted." Ping Wantai sells poor ways and can There is a fight for the baby in Tang, and the two are strong. Chen Shuyi still doesn''t know what Pingwantai means, but it is too fast. "Old Wan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ us " Not waiting for Chen Shuyi to finish the conversation, Ping Wantai said with a deep voice: "Shu Yi, I know what you mean, forget it, nothing, let me be alone at home, anyway, I am used to it, even if one less The arm can still live normally." Chen Shuyi: "" Listening to Ping Wantai said that he feels like a woman who throws away his son. "If you accidentally overturned the hot oil when you were cooking, if you accidentally fell down, forget it, say what to do, Shu Yi, you are tired for so many days, think again Thinking about going home and taking a rest, I can rest assured that I am here." After that, I took a shot of Chen Shuyis back. Chen Shuyi is speechless. This time I saw such a rogue man. However, you still have no way to know that you are in your 50s. Like a child, you are so miserable. Seeing that Chen Shuyi still did not agree, Ping Wantai continued: "Let me, this lonely soul, let the cold room attack again." Hey, Ping Wantai is still a cultural person. v2 Chapter 675： Because of the arrogance A bang. Chen Shuyi finally smiled. I also know that Pingwantai didn''t read any books in the past few days. When he said this, it was so funny. Ping Wantai is a school scum, and Chen Shuyi is a school tyrant. As it turns out, learning **** is enough to get to school. After all, Xueba is like to learn slag. Because... Learn to slag. If you look at Pingwantai, you can''t talk about it. It''s just a slap in the face. If Pingluoling is coming to see it now, I doubt it is fake. "Well, I take care of you, can''t you?" Chen Shuyi is also crying and laughing. Ping Wantai also pretended to say: "That is too late to delay your time, how embarrassed." "Well, I won''t go." "Don''t stop, go and go, please." Ping Wantai hurryed for mercy, and provoked Chen Shuyi to smile. Chen Shuyi is the default, and it feels too fast to develop. "Shu Yi, its not early, come on and rest." Chen Shuyi nodded and was used to it in the past few days, so there was nothing to be ashamed of. Even Wan Wan directly caught Chen Shuyi''s shoulder and let Chen Shuyi lean in her arms. "Sisi also received me to go there." Ping Wantai whispered. Suddenly continued: "You have to go back and clean up your clothes. If you forget, buy new ones." "Why, you still want our mother to live with me." Chen Shuyi said softly. Ping Wantai looked down at the delicate face and couldn''t help but kiss him: "Well, the kind of life." "Old Wan, I don''t believe it, you haven''t lied to the little girl in this mouth." Chen Shuyi said shyly, this old rogue, and secretly kissed himself. Ping Wantai smiled and said: "The mother who deceived Lingling, and you." "Hate ~" Taking advantage of the woman I like, Ping Wantai feels great and very comfortable. After a long time. "Shu Yi, have you slept?" "what happened?" "I want to drink something." "I am going to help you pour water." "No, I want to care for you." Chen Shuyi: "" Chen Shuyi Jiao said: "Old Wan, this is a trick for young people to play." "But it works, I am new to school today." "You, don''t let the old school use such a useless way, it''s a routine." Chen Shuyi said softly, the corner of the mouth slightly squirmed, in fact, occasionally the routine is still useful. Ping Wantai looked down and chuckled: "Look at you, obviously laughing." "I am not happy, really, sleep, don''t talk." "Well, sleep peacefully, there is me, no one will bully you." Ping Wantai said with a trace of domineering color, this is a super sense of security, at least Chen Shuyi feels good now, very comfortable. The dark night dissipated and ushered in a new day. In the -10 floor. Chu Yu that was not sleeping all night, has been waiting. Look at Xiaoran are snoring, the animal husbandry is a little calmer, after all, is a killer, snoring seems a bit unprofessional. As the iron gate was opened, Chu Yu stood up. Xiao Ran was still asleep, but the shepherd opened her eyes but did not get up. "Chen team, can you?" Chen Yao opened the door of Chu Yu and said softly: "Come with me." Chu Yuyi, hurry to follow. Going outside, Chu Yu changed his clothes first, and Chen Yao stood by and said: "This time I will accompany you and see one side!" "Okay, just one side." Chu Yu can''t control those embarrassed, his own woman is more important. Chen Yao once again said: "See you at the meeting, but don''t be excited! If you do something too much, don''t think about going out of this door in the future!" "Well, I know the Chen team!" Chen Yao nodded and immediately left with Chu Yu and went to the Central Hospital. However in the central hospital. "Mom, you are eating uncle tofu again." Chen Sisi is now used to being used to it. It is speechless. Adults can''t understand their thinking. Just like my own mother, I used to live and live without looking for it. I also said that even if I am lonely, I will not find it. Found now, that is. Really fragrant. The two people in the hospital opened their eyes and were used to Chen Sisi. Sometimes Pingwantai feels that if Lingling''s mother is still there, it used to be the same. Although they are sleeping on the bed, the two are well-behaved and are dressed neatly. "Sisi, a little clean up, my mother went to a discharge procedure." Chen Shuyi said yawning, but the lazy beauty is also very flavorful. "it is good." After Chen Shuyi left, Chen Sisi immediately went to the bedside: "Uncle Ping, you are amazing, I will fix my mother in a few days." "This is not a good idea." "Where is it, or Uncle Ping will be a sister." "If there is no Sisi''s cooperation, Uncle Ping will have today." "Uncle Ping, you said, even if you don''t have me, it will be sooner or later to win my mother." One big one small daily business touted. "But thinking, I have to move to Uncle Ping''s house today." "Ah!" Even Chen Sisi was shocked. I never thought that my mother would have promised such a thing. Cohabitation! Scorpio, your progress is too fast. Ping Wantai chuckled: "Reassured, my uncle''s family is big enough. When the time comes, please ask the students to come to the house to have a party, and the pool." "Wow, Uncle Ping, you are so proud." Chen Sisi gave a thumbs up. "What is Hao, Uncle Ping, this is a matter of my Sisi classmates, without the help of my classmates The road is still far away." "Where Uncle Ping said, if you are shocked, my mother will not be able to fall under your shoes." "Ha ha ha." Ping Wantai was teased, Chen Sisi himself is the same, too funny. At this time, Chen Shuyi walked into the house and saw that Ping Wantai and her daughter were laughing, and the heart was also comfortable, just like a family. "What are you laughing at?" Chen Shuyi asked curiously. Chen Sisi made a face and said, "This is the secret of my uncle, I will not tell my mother." "Uncle Na Ping told me, what are you laughing at?" Chen Shuyi said with a soft voice. Ping Wantai certainly has to cooperate: "Uncle Ping agreed to Sisi classmates, so I can''t tell you." "It seems that I have to have a domestic violence, this uncle." "Wow, is there such a cruel side for my mother? Its so scary." "Scorpio, Shuyi, you have a tendency to violence." "Uncle Ping, still choose her." "Really." "You dare!" Chen Shuyis domineering side leakage, when I finished, I felt like... Ping Wantai and Chen Sisi stunned, and then laughed again, my mother was so cute. Even Chen Shuyi laughed herself. When everyone laughed enough, Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi would help Ping Wantai to get up. v2 Chapter 676： I finally met. Ping Wan Tai Mei Zi Zi, this mother has a pain in this life! No problem. "Reload it." Chen Shuyi did not say goodbye, you are a hand injury, it seems like a disability, and it depends on yourself. Ping Wantai''s old face is red: "That cough and cough..." "Oh, Mom, you are holding it, what are you shy about." Chen Sisi took the mother''s hand directly and placed it on Ping Wantai''s arm. I have been in the ward before, and now I am outside, I feel definitely different. This feeling, for Chen Shuyi, is like returning to college and spending time with him. However, for Ping Wantai, this feeling is like when I met Linglings mother. Chen Sisi saw such a scene, but also revealed a smile of wisdom. The three people are like a family. Chen Sisi is holding the mother''s hand on the side, and the men are envious of Ping Wantai. My wife looks good and my daughter looks good. "Shu Yi, go to your home first, and see what you need to bring." Ping Wantai feels good, this is developing too fast. This should be love at first sight. "Yeah." When it comes to cohabitation, Chen Shuyi is still a bit shy. I heard Chen Shuyis shy tone, Ping Wantai feels happy life is coming, d, if you meet the kid again, you have to thank him very much, without your fist, it will not be so fast. The three people went downstairs and went downstairs. Laughing while chatting. However, when she walked to the step, Chen Shuyi saw a figure. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, and the brain was full. As Chen Shuyi stopped, Ping Wantai was also very confused, looking at her eyes. This is a younger man than himself. It looks very handsome and very temperament. When you look at it, it is a bit like Sisi. Chen Sisi also looked at the man and instinctively told her that this man is related to himself. Could it be that he is! Yes, he is Chu Yu! Sitting in a jeep in the distance, Chen Yao, holding a mobile phone in his hand, once he found the meaning of Chu Yu, he immediately let him spit. The atmosphere at this moment is not very good. The original three people are still very happy, but this moment Ping Wantai feels that Chen Shuyi''s mood is very bad, even holding his own hand, it has fallen. This made Ping Wantai''s heart shake, and it was a little numb. The man in front of him must have something to do with Chen Shuyi. Chu Yu stood at the door for a long time, this is what Chen Yao said, just wait here and wait. Sure enough, I saw people, Chu Yu saw Chen Shuyi! This woman who has been worried about herself for 15 years, she is more mature than before, and has more charm, it really is a woman she is fancy. Is this my daughter next to me? Scorpio! Her eyes look really like Shuyi! So beautiful! But! There is a man in this! It is because of the appearance of this man that they look like a family of three! Even Shuyi still held his arm, but seeing himself appeared, Shuyi still let go! Although this is just a small move! But Chu Yu feels, Shu Yi still cares about himself! As long as you care, there is a chance. If you don''t care, there is no chance. Ping Wantai is very uncomfortable now, just like... people who care about themselves, this is no longer... Listening to Shu Yi, the former man disappeared. Is this the former man, and suddenly appeared? You td will really choose the time, I don''t know if today is the day when I live with Shuyi! Actually came out to destroy, third party! Kill thousands of knives. Baby is coming, hey guys, take him! But this kind of thing can be solved by him. Ping Wantai feels that he is half-cooled. From the attitude of Chen Shuyi, she still cares. However, for Chen Shuyi, I couldnt think of it. I saw Chu Yu again after 15 years! This man who fell in love with himself was deeply hurt. Compared to the past, there is one less sharpness and a little more calmness, which hides the edge. Its just ridiculous that this guy has appeared again. Since you have disappeared, please disappear forever, dont appear again! Even appeared in front of myself, this **** Chu reputation! Gradually, Chu Yu took the courage to go toward Chen Shuyi, that firm look, steady pace, with a **** tenderness! Ping Wantai apparently felt a hostility, pulling Chen Shuyi behind her, and the whole body was in front, like a mountain. Not to mention, if you are tall, Ping Wantai is still dominant. Standing next to Chen Sisi, watching the reputation of Chu, the concept of father, from childhood, there is no such concept, and even an inexplicable disgust, anyway, is not like, because it is such a father, abandoned his mother for so many years, is simply not a person The scum is almost the same. Is this scum the man in front of him? Ten have, at least I have never seen such a sad expression of my mother. Woman, do not care about the mouth, in fact, still care about it. Chu Yu looked at Ping Wantai in front of him, and Ping Wantai was not embarrassed. At this time, if he was embarrassed, it would really be no man. "Shu Yi, I am back." Chu Yu did not care, just said directly. This sentence I am back, full of helplessness and hardship just like the taste of coming back. This is indeed the case. For Chu Yu, it is really not easy to see one side. In fact, I am so excited that I am so excited that I will hold Shuyi in my arms and tell her how much she has thought of her in the past 15 years. Ping Wantai stood in front of Chen Shuyi and was shocked to hear this sentence. Now it is a real hammer. This is Chen Shuyis man, Sisis biological father. Chen Sisi is the same now. This man is his father. It is not comfortable to look at it. If a person really forgets the past, then it is very calm when he saw it. Chen Shuyi said that he had forgotten it, but the result was not the case. Even the feeling for Ping Wantai is that Chen Shuyi is angry! Born the man''s anger, who is the man who is the door? Are these days just a flash in the pan? Still dreams? Ping Wantai is a bit overwhelmed. "Shu Yi, sorry, I have failed you." Chu Yu said with apologetic tone, although knowing such an apology is useless, but still have to say. However, Ping Wantai is coming, and all the good things of Laozi have been disrupted by you! Therefore, Ping Wantai pushed Chu Yu with his right hand: "Who are you!" Chu Yu successively stepped back a few steps, which made Chen Yaos meal in the car, and found that Chu Yu did not seem to be moving, that is, he was relieved. v2 Chapter 677： Thousands of lost love "Mr. Ping, I said a few words to him." Chen Shuyis voice rang behind her, her tone was a bit stiff, and she had no previous tenderness. Although it is very simple, Ping Wantai has been frozen. Before that, you called me Lao Wan. When I saw him, I changed my name to Mr. Ping. In the end, I will be the person of Pingwantai! I am serious with you, but you are playing with me! Who is Pingwantai, who used to be a big man, even if he still has a traditional concept, that is his own woman! Outside, that is to give your face, this is the most basic. At this point, Lingling''s mother is doing quite well. She will never let herself feel uncomfortable outside. When I return home, you are my boss. But just now, what face, even td Lizi is gone, obviously a boyfriend, but was called into Mr. Ping, hehe Ping Wantai stood by, but Chen Sisi clearly felt that Uncle Pings eyes had changed. Prior to this, Uncle Ping''s eyes were full of favors. It seems that as long as the mother said, Uncle Ping would not hesitate to satisfy. But now, the kind of petting eyes disappeared and became a bit strange. This is very bad information. Chen Sisi thinks that the development of mother''s uncle is really fast, but it is fast and lacks trust. To be precise, this trust has not yet been established. Looking at it now, this trust should have collapsed. Blame this man, his mother will find happiness, he will appear, this is simply blocking his mother. In fact, Ping Wantai wants to trust Chen Shuyi and really wants to. However, Chen Shuyi''s series of actions made Ping Wantai have to produce a thought of being played, especially the latter Mr. Ping. Just want to prove the relationship between us in front of him? We have slept on a bed these few nights. Although nothing happened, it is at least a relationship of communication. Now we have used the words of Mr. Ping to send it. The ghost knows how cool the old man is, and thinks that he can find a woman who can be beloved, and even think that this is the spiritual mother who is blessing himself, all td is fart! However, for Chu Yu, this is a good thing, because Shu Yi is willing to talk to herself. This is much stronger than cold violence. Chen Shuyi went to the corner of the side, and Chu Yu followed. If you look closely, you will find that Chen Shuyi''s hands are the belts carrying the bags, it seems very tight and tight, and the inner tension is no less than Chu Yu. But Chen Shuyi now wants to know one thing, why did she leave the first place? This problem is also accompanied by Chen Shuyi for 15 years. It seems that I dont understand this problem, and I will die. In fact, if Chen Shuyi really let go, why is it important to go there? "What are you doing back?" Chen Shuyi asked coldly. "Want to see you." Chu Yu''s hands were in his pocket, holding a box in his right hand, and the whole arm was a little trembling. Chen Shuyi chuckled with a sarcasm: "Look at what I do?" "Because I like you and love you, I have been concerned about you for 15 years, but I can''t see you." Chu Yu knows the rules, and he can''t tell Chen Shuyi where he is. "Like me? Love me? Still concerned about me? Is this what you said 15 years later?" I saw that Chu Yu took out the box directly, and Chen Shuyi looked at Chu Yu and took out the box. The heart was also shocked. "Shu Yi, that day is Valentine''s Day. I originally intended to give this to you, but it was awkward for 15 years. I am embarrassed." Chu Yu opened the box and there was a big diamond ring. Its so beautiful. But if it was on that day, Chen Shuyi would not hesitate to agree, but it is different now. "Chu Yu, do you think that I was a girl who didn''t understand things in the past? Some things have passed in the past." Chen Shuyi said so, but there is absolutely no past. "Shu Yi, that night I was unable to feel it, I have a hard time." Chen Shuyi said in a deep voice: "Well, Chu Yu, see you now, you have to work hard." "Shu Yi, we have children. Do you want your child to grow up without a father in his life?" Chu Yu said with an anxious tone, hoping to use his children to let Chen Shuyi change his mind. But such an idea is wrong. For Chen Shuyi, Chen Sisi is her bottom line. The practice of Chu Yu seems to be robbing the child. Therefore, Chen Shuyi looked at Chu Yu with a cold eye: "Sisi is my child, and has nothing to do with you. She has successfully grown up without a father, so I don''t need you at all." "Shu Yi, how can Sisi have nothing to do with me, can this blood break?" "Chu Yu, I will warn you again in the end, stay away from me and my children! If you choose to disappear, it will disappear forever!" Looking at Chen Shuyi just left, Chu Yu is still very uncomfortable, because he did not achieve the expected idea. "Shu Yi, who is he?" Chen Shuyi stopped her footsteps and didn''t return her head: "No matter what you do!" Chu Yu did not continue to stop Chen Shuyi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because it is obvious that a fire, Shu Yi is angry. This makes Chu Yu very happy. Only when he cares about it can he be angry. Shuyi still cares about himself. This kind of meeting is angry and it is sure. It is strange to be angry. Therefore, Chu Yu feels that as long as she tries harder, Shuyi will definitely understand her. At that time, the family of three will be together, not the fake family of three. Chen Shuyis mood is very bad now, very bad. When she comes to Chen Sisi, she takes Chen Sisi away. Nothing is peaceful. Wantai said that Pingwantai is like a stranger. For Chen Shuyi, it is dispensable. Ping Wantai, standing under the building, did not go after. As a big brother, Ping Wantai also has its own pride. For women who don''t like themselves, Ping Wantai will not stay strong, even if they like it again. "She is a very good woman." Chu Yu did not know when he came to Pingwantai, faintly said. Ping Wantai does not want to express any testimony now, just said indifferently: "Maybe." Then he walked toward the parking lot. Chu Yu also thought that Ping Wantai would say anything, and the result seemed so calm, it was doubtful. Chu Yu, who finished the work, got into the car and smiled at Chen Yao: "Chen team, thank you very much for today''s event. If you need it in the future, don''t be polite." Chen Yao smoked a cigarette and smiled: "The task on your shoulders will be heavy in the future. This meeting is not a sight to see." v2 Chapter 678： Really hurts people "As long as you can meet, let me do anything." Is Chu Yu wrong? In fact, he is right. Relatively speaking, he is still a poor man. He was tortured on the 10th floor. He lived a day without a night. If it was not the obsession of his heart, he would have collapsed into a madman. Chen Yao took a shot of Chu Yus shoulder and immediately launched jeep to leave and return to the base. However, Ping Wantai also sat in his own BMW and his face was very bad. Originally, today is a happy day to move, and I can still sleep in the evening, what an exciting day. However, the beauty is not his own. When I think of it, Ping Wantai chuckles and seems to be laughing at himself. Taking out his mobile phone, Ping Wantai called the son-in-law. At this time, it was early in the morning, and Tangs baby was sleeping with her sisters body, and the hand was so smooth and delicate, it was really comfortable. With a burst of phone rings. "Hey~" The three sisters instantly became blame. Tang baby reached out and touched the phone with her eyes closed, and it was still soft for a long time. After all the hardships, I finally touched it, and Tang Baby answered it directly. "Hey." "Come out to drink with me." Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the electric display. It turned out to be a million hit. Is this early morning drinking? "Dad, are you not discharged today? Are you happy to celebrate drinking?" Tang baby was full of doubts. "Yeah, hurry up!" He hung up after the call. Don baby is a bit puzzled, you have to give me an address, where do I go. All three sisters were woken up, so the conversation just heard. Baby wants to drink? And it is and everything. That must not work! Have you ever had jokes about drinking and even being detained? "Not allowed to go!" The three sisters sang together. Tang baby grinned and held her sisters in her arms. It was really comfortable. It was more interesting than drinking. In the future, if you add more than a secretary like Shi Gong Shi Shi, you can''t hold it. Swelling, too bloated. "Sister Ling, my father''s tone is not very good." Tang baby is a little suspicious, during this love, even told himself to drink, I am afraid there is only one reason, it will not be a fight, right? "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. "This is early in the morning, your dad is looking for me to drink, it must be an accident." Tang baby whispered, that day is still beautiful, now it is necessary to drink, and is discharged from the hospital. Ping Luoling also feels awkward. How can there be a celebration in the early morning? This point should not be discharged from the hospital. Then it seems that the newly married couple seems to go home and celebrate that they have nothing to do with themselves. With his understanding of Dad, Ping Luoling said lowly: "It seems that something is really happening." "Lingling, then you have to call and ask." "it is good." Ping Luoling quickly called Pingtai to call. If it is really noisy, it must be very sad. It is a bit of a hassle. The phone will be open soon. "Dad, where?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Pingwantai, who drives with one hand, sighs in his heart, nothing is better than a prostitute, "Just discharged from the hospital, what happened?" Ping Wantai laughed, but this laugh is also squeezed out, feeling that the body is the kind of cold, this feeling is really moving, I feel really bad. Pingluo Ling has a move: "Dad, aren''t you looking for a baby to drink? Xiaoling is just thinking of your grandfather, and you are clamoring to see you." "Small spirits, well, I will come now." "Well, drive slowly." "I know, your dad can still open Ferrari with one hand." After hanging up the phone, Ping Luoling confirmed: "My dad must have lost love." "It''s unscientific. Their feelings are all warming up. How do you blow them?" Tang baby was a bit puzzled. Ping Luoling shook his head: "I don''t know, let''s ask, let''s get up soon." Everyone hurried to get out of bed. After all, waiting for the elders to come, is it still in bed? This is too inconspicuous. On the other hand, Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi were sitting in a taxi. Chen Shuyis face was not so good, and Chen Sisis face was the same. The mother and daughter did not talk on both sides. In Chen Sisis heart, my mother pushed the good man around for a man who had not seen it for 15 years. Looking at Uncle Ping, it was sad. Mother only cares about herself, she doesn''t care about other people at all, and even when she goes, she doesn''t explain a word. This kind of mother makes herself very disappointed, and it feels like she has become a personal, not a gentle and savvy mother. As for the man, Chen Sisi felt that there was no relationship except for a blood relationship, just like a stranger. At the door of the community, Chen Sisi directly opened the door to go home. After Chen Shuyi paid the money, she shouted: "Sisi, you are slower!" Not only is Chen Sisi not slow, but the speed is even faster. The current mother is like deceiving others'' feelings and playing. Chen Shuyi is now in a mess and cannot think properly. "Sisi, you stand for me!" Chen Shuyi also came to the air, and directly shouted! Chen Sisi suddenly stopped, and the green face was angry with him This gas was spilled on himself. Chen Shuyi turned her daughter''s body, and her mother and daughter looked at each other. Chen Sisi was the mother''s opponent and soon lost. "Mom, what do you mean now? You don''t know if your own move is very hurtful! You are angry, why should you hurt others." Chen Sisi said a big push, which made Chen Shuyi wonder. Who is this hurting yourself? "I" "I know who the person is, not my biological father, but for me, there is no familiarity with Uncle Ping. You keep saying that the previous things don''t care." "As a result, when this man appeared, the hand did not take it, and Lao Wan changed to Mr. Ping. Even when he left, there was no explanation. Mom, when did you become such a person? Is it true? So incense! Chen Sisi, with deep irony, really wants to wake up her mom. When she heard her daughter, Chen Shuyis face became weird. When she saw Chu Yus appearance, she felt that the feelings of Peaceful Wantai had faded a lot. This feeling Chen Shuyi did not know what happened. "Forget it, I don''t care about your affairs anymore, you just have to wait and regret it." Chen Sisi said with anger and walked away. Chen Shuyi recalled, and immediately took out the mobile phone, Lao Wan should be angry. However, there was no missed call on the phone. Chen Shuyi thought about it, or put the phone away. There are too many things happening today, so I have to think about it. v2 Chapter 679： Forget it, no fate Tang baby also called the children at this time, and also communicated with Xiaolingling. Xiaolingling certainly nodded, waiting for his grandfather. The sisters made breakfast in the kitchen. Nothing, the doorbell rang. "Little spirit, go to open the door." Tang baby smiled lightly, and now the need for Xiao Lingling to use it. "Okay, Dad." Say Pingruo ran to the door and opened the door with his feet. A burst of sound suddenly sounded: "My little spirit, grow taller." "The grandfather''s beard is tied to the little spirit." "haha" At this time, the baby of Tangs peace went to the door and shouted in unison: Dad, come into the house. "Good, today is really happy, spirit, open the bottle to my dad." "Dad, you are still not hurt, don''t drink alcohol." Ping Luoling is still very worried, this body still has a bandage. Ping Wantai began to blow the cowhide: "Your father, I was a knife in my body. I still don''t eat and drink with your mother. I am so mad, I have a few good dishes, and I have a few cups with my baby." Tang baby made a look, let everyone drink, this love is big. If you go out to drink at the time, it will be more troublesome. Ping Luoling thinks about it too, just go and prepare. The family was sitting at the dinner table, three little guys drinking milk and eating eggs. Ping Luoling casually fried two small dishes to drink, and also made a dish of peanuts. "Dry!" "Dry!" Tens of thousands of people drink alcohol or arrogance, this white is directly boring, really can not stand such a drink. Ping Luoling pours wine on the side and tries to pour as little as possible. "Hey, the spirit is full of dad, what do you mean by half?" Ping Wantai whispered, isn''t he destined to be half, can''t be beautiful? If you let Ping Luoling know, what Dad is thinking now, he must be convinced, half a glass of wine can think of life. "Dad, Aunt Chen, didn''t come to pick you up." Ping Luoling began to inquire about the news. This is a game between father and daughter. "Oh, I told her to go back to work yesterday. I didn''t let her come over today. It''s important to work." Ping Wantai is also a man who wants to face. Can it be said that today is defeated, so many days together, not as good as When others go to that stop, domineering side leakage, you can''t go to be king! The baby of Tang has already been able to guess it a little. How can it be done so much? It seems that it is no drama. This love is coming, coming fast, and going fast. "Dad, there are many beautiful things, don''t worry, we will find it slowly." Tang baby picked up the glass and touched it. Ping Wantai just laughed, and when he touched the wine glass, he was bored. Ok, now you can hammer it, its cool. But how specific is it, then I don''t know. The children went to study after eating breakfast. This is also the morning to do, and the sisters are teaching next to them. The two men continued to drink and ate peanuts. "Dad, this emotional thing can''t be forced, we don''t want to walk the dog, right?" Tang baby is also a little drunk, drinking is really not a strong point. Ping Wantai is also almost the same: "Yes, I have been mixing on the rivers and lakes for so many years, when I have been walking a dog." "That is, our men are absolutely not a dog!" Tang baby also patted the table and shouted, the sisters were alarmed. Mu Kexin was not convinced, shouting: "Then you talk about the difference between warm men and hyenas." Ping Wantai and Tang Bao looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed. I will not answer your question for the time being. I will wait until I am awake. After a long time. "Millions, what happened in the end, talk to my older brother, big brother to help you revenge!" Comrade Tang baby seems to drink high again. Ping Wantai heard this, as if he saw the comfort of his former big brother. "Big brother, I am despised!" Three sisters who are eavesdropping: "" "Who dares to look down on my younger brother and do his whole family!" Tang baby stood on the stool and said, patted the thigh, and said that it would be a big deal. "My rival! He snatched the woman I liked," Ping Pingtai was so sad, his heart was handed over, but the result was someone else''s trampling. Tang baby eyes cold, immediately rushed into the kitchen, hands out with a knife to run out: "With the big brother, dry his mother''s plane cannon!" Pingwantai is not empty, but also ran into the kitchen, picked up a fruit knife, a pair of people to go out to cut people. My sisters knew that they were drunk and wanted to make trouble, and ran quickly. "Dad, husband, have something to say, first put the knife down." Ping Luoling quickly stopped the two drunk men, even if the brothers and sisters, even now go out to hack people. "Wife, my younger brother is being bullied. If you are a big brother, do you want revenge? If you don''t take revenge, is it useful for my big brother? You women are short-haired and short-sighted, men do things, go." Drunk The baby of Tang is arrogant, and even dare to talk to his sisters, it is simply the rhythm of life. Ping Wantai also said: "That is, no woman is a good thing, specifically to deceive men''s feelings." The three sisters are speechless, and you are afraid that this is the opposite. "You two! Put the knife down for me, don''t force me to get angry!" Ping Luoling gave a soft voice, and the voice was very loud and shocking. I didn''t expect the thoughtful Lingjie to have such a hegemonic side~www.novelhall. Com~ was so stunned by Ping Luoling, Tang Baby and Wantai were a little clear. "Sister Ling, what are you doing, so loud, how to do it with flowers and plants, really." "Lingling, Dad is still young, don''t need to be so loud, baby, continue to drink." "Come and come, drink." Ping Luoling took the wine: "So far! You two are not allowed to drink!" Tang baby and peace Wantai slightly lowered their heads, making it seem pitiful. Tang Baos bow is to think of two little wives, and my heart is awkward. Ping Wantai bowed his head and thought of the morning. He was already heartbroken and gave his feelings, but he made such a stop. At this time, Tangs cell phone suddenly sounded. Tang baby looked in his hand and felt a bit dazzled. Simply answer: "Hey, who?" "It''s me, Chen Sisi." I heard Chen Sisi, Tangs babys wine was a little woke up: Its Sisi. "My mom, she" Dont wait for Chen Sisi to finish, Tang baby is interrupted. "Sisi, forget it, my dad can''t afford this kind of thing, just blame them for not having a fate." Tang baby refused for ten thousand, and my sisters were all stunned. Even Ping Wantai stayed, and you refused, is not too hasty. v2 Chapter 680： Wrong. Chen Sisi also sighed after listening, and immediately apologized: "Sorry, it is my mother''s fault." "Sisi, you should never think so, it is not easy for your mother to take you, to be considerate and considerate." Tang baby was drunk and said, but still keep a trace of sobriety, no chaos. Chen Sisi listened to Tang baby, this tone is a bit strange, curious asked: "Tang brother, are you drinking?" "A person who is accompanying a love is intoxicated, and you don''t want to go to the heart and study hard." "Uncle Ping was discharged from the hospital, how can I drink it? No, it can''t be done." Chen Sisi''s tone is of concern. It seems that he is very optimistic about Ping Wantai and feels that Pingwantai is more suitable for his mother. "Hey~ Its a good thought, its all life, its hanging first, oh~ Lets take a look, Dont hang up the phone. Then I saw Wan Wan and my sisters stunned and looked at themselves. "What''s wrong?" Tang baby asked. My sisters are turning their eyes, even if you dont agree with each other, you will not be able to break up. "What are your eyes, do you think that Dad will be sad? This is called a quick knife, a daddy, a good man, why is he without a wife, joking, Dad, you said yes." Ping Wantai wants to hammer the baby, and I haven''t decided on it yet, you just wipe it off. But this is also good, just be a dream in these days, sleep is a new day. As the son-in-law said, Laozi is so good, still afraid of not finding a wife, what international jokes. "Yes, isn''t it a woman, drink." "Drink." The two took a empty cup and drank it, then they sighed and slept. The three sisters are speechless. I wanted to be a baby corpse in the past, and now I will become my own body. "Put them on the sofa and sleep, drag them directly." Ping Luoling said helplessly, Dad is stronger than the baby, and he can''t lift it. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are also helpless smiles. Mu Kexin was thinking, when his grandfather broke up with Guan Anni, it was really troublesome. On the other side, Chen Sisi put down her mobile phone and immediately opened the door and saw her mother sitting on the sofa in a daze. Chen Sisi was sitting across the bench and looking at it. "What''s wrong?" Chen Shuyi asked with her right hand on her forehead. "Mom, what do you mean now, who is going to be with you!" Chen Sisi asked seriously. Chen Shuyis brain was very messy and whispered: Dont worry about adult things. "Mom, I tell you, if you are reunited with him, I will leave home! I dont want to leave my uncle, but I still remember the past." Chen Shuyi sighed and didn''t know how to make a choice. However, Chen Sisi said: "Do you not know what to do? Rest assured, Ping Uncle has completed you." Then he turned back to the bedroom. When she heard her daughter, Chen Shuyi panicked: "Sisi, what happened?" "Mom, look at what you are today, a man can''t stand it. Your uncle, peace, sleeps in a hospital bed every day. Everyone else looks at you as a wife. As a result, you are good, and Mr. Mr. is shouting. Keeping the distance, Uncle Ping said that he will not bother you and continue the front, and I will not bother you." After Chen Sisi went into the house, he locked the door. After hearing this, Chen Shuyi felt that the strength of the whole body had been drained. Why did this happen? Originally thought that the future will be safe and stable, I did not expect the emergence of Chu Yu, completely disrupted. Recalling the previous attitude, it really hurt others. I am planning to live with the old man, and I should be firm. Chu Yu is just a passer in my life, not the one who accompanied me to finish my life. You should see your heart. Do you really care about Chu Yu? Chen Shuyi asked herself, and the conclusions reached were a bit ridiculous. I didnt care, but I couldnt swallow this breath. This is true. I was stunned by a man for 15 years without any reason. When I suddenly came back, I forgive me. Chen Shuyi was certainly not convinced. Even under anger, she did not care about Pingwantais feelings. This incident is his own fault. In Chen Shuyis heart, Ping Wantais figure is much clearer than Chus. Gradually, Chen Shuyi also made things clear, and she has no feelings about Chu Yu. The rest is just annoying. This kind of hate is ordinary annoyance, without adding any condiments. But for Lao Wan, I have the meaning of wanting to live together. Although I have been in contact for a long time, I feel that Lao Wan is more reliable than Chu Yu. But now that I have been tempted by Lao Wan, I have to break up with myself. Its really a headache. People in their 50s, the vinegar is still so big, its really a service. Chen Shuyi, who was still depressed, had no choice but to provoke the old man. Even her daughter was provoked. I saw Chen Shuyi walked to the door of her daughter''s door and knocked on the door. There is no response inside, it is estimated that he is still angry with himself. "Sisi, my mother knows it wrong." Chen Shuyi whispered, first smashed her daughter, and then went to the big one. After all, this matter is indeed its own fault. If it is wrong, it must be acknowledged. Chen Sisi, who was nestled in the quilt, was shocked and shouted: "Do you know what is wrong?" Chen Shuyi almost didn''t laugh out loud, who is the mother. "Mom shouldn''t anger my uncle''s anger I shouldn''t talk to him any more. I should have pulled Uncle Ping''s hand and walked away." After half a ring, Chen Sisi opened the door: "Mom, you have such a profound awareness, right, uncle, such a uncle, you go where to find, someone else is a super boss, make you happy, but also put down the body, very Not bad, look at the man again, saying that if you don''t want you, you won''t want it, you can''t compare it." "As far as you are right, the mother''s little military division, what should the mother do now?" Chen Shuyi thinks that the daughter said it makes sense. Now, I have to look forward to seeing history. "Calling Uncle Ping, is this still used to teach me?" Chen Sisi rolled her eyes, I will be a child. Chen Shuyi feels a little embarrassed. "Mom, this is what you have caused yourself. It is also a good idea to call. Don''t twist and pinch like a child." Chen Shuyi: "" "Forget it, I will call you." Chen Sisi picked up his mother''s phone, called Pingwantai, and then stuffed it into his mother''s hands. Chen Shuyi shook her head and smiled. Let''s fight. "Hey." The voice of Ping Luoling sounded on the phone, which made Chen Shuyi stunned. "It''s Lingling, I am..." Chen Shuyi didn''t know how to say it. She was six years older than Pingluo Ling, and she was called her sister, but it was so good. Ping Luoling did not expect Chen Shuyi to call, but it was a bit surprised. v2 Chapter 681： Accompanying me Aside from Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, they are coming up compactly. Women, the heart of gossip is always so strong. Ping Luoling voluntarily shouted at this time: "Aunt Chen, what happened?" When I heard that Ping Luoling called her aunt Chen, Chen Shuyi was a bit relieved. "Lingling, your father, he?" Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui shook their eyebrows and looked at it. The other party took the initiative to find the door. There was a play It seems that I have a feeling for your father, otherwise how can I call? Ping Luoling feels the same. "Sell poor." "Sell poor." Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui whispered. Ping Luo Ling whiteed the two gangsters and said, "My dad, he..." "What happened to Lao Wan?" Chen Shuyi asked with concern, and the tone was urgent. "I will drink when I come back, I will die if I want to die, and I will drink with my husband. Now both of them are drinking." After listening to Chen Shuyi, she said, "How can your father not care for the body? Can you drink alcohol just after leaving the hospital? The doctors said, can''t drink!" "We can''t persuade him to see him so sad, just follow him." "Lingling, where is your home, I will come now." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin raised their thumbs, which is poor. Ping Luoling told Chen Shuyi to the address, and Chen Shuyi said that she would come soon. "I didn''t expect it, there is such a special plane." Mu Kexin smiled and said that he was happy for Ping Luoling''s father, so there must be a play. After all, just baby Tang said that he broke up, others disagreed, and found a home. "Okay, clean up." Ping Luoling is also very happy, indicating that others care about everything, good things. The next three women began to clean, so there were guests. After about forty minutes, the doorbell rang. Ping Luoling looked at the two men on the sofa, but sighed and turned to open the door. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui have already hid, it is the kind of eavesdropping. Open the door and stand outside Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi. Chen Sisi originally did not want to come over, and was forced to be courageous by her mother. "Lingling, hello." "Ping sister is good." "Aunt Chen, Sisi, hello, come into the house." When the mother and daughter entered the house, they smelled a strong wine and two men drunk on the sofa. Chen Shuyi apologized: "Spiritual, I am sorry, it is my fault to have a misunderstanding with your dad today." Hearing Chen Shuyis initiative to apologize, Ping Luoling is also very affectionate: My dad, he is sometimes very stupid. Like my family, if I do something wrong, I will die to break up. Aunt Chen, dont worry about it, its all talk. Chen Shuyi gently smiled and said: "Well, I know, I am angry." "In fact, my dad is a child, you just fine." Ping Luoling secretly said with a smile. Chen Shuyi nodded and said she knew. "Ping sister, you come over, I want to tell you something." Chen Sisi felt that she had to make a small report, and she could not let Ping sister be in the dark. Tang brother is a bad guy. I saw Chen Sisi pull Ping Luo Ling down. "Sisi, what''s wrong?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Chen Sisi whispered: "Ping sister, I originally did not intend to tell you, but I can''t help it." "Ah, what?" "Ping sister, I said, don''t be angry." "Good, not angry." "In fact, Tang brother and big star Mu Kexin have an affair." Chen Sisi whispered. Ping Luoling was shocked, but this expression fell in the eyes of Chen Sisi, that is shocked! "Ping sister, the news has been reported, you still don''t know?" "There was a bad saying in the back." Suddenly a voice rang from the rear. Chen Sisi suddenly turned back, how it feels like Mu Kexin, it is exactly the same. "Sisi, what did you just say?" Mu Kexin climbed the shoulder of Chen Sisi, a female hooligan. "II" This can scare Chen Sisi. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Chen Xin, don''t scare the child." "Haha, Sisi, you are so cute." Mu Keyin pinched the face of Chen Sisi, the little guy was quite right. Chen Sisi is a little confused, what the situation is. At this time, the voice of the living room caught the attention of four people and immediately looked away. I saw Chen Shuyi sitting on the sofa, seems to be taking care of Ping Wantai, and Ping Wantai did not know why he suddenly woke up. Then there are four eyes. Everyone feels that they have to be confessed. Look at Chen Shuyi''s face, all red and red. "Wait for the urgency." Ping Luoling couldn''t help but say, when will Dad still have ink, speak quickly. "Its really anxious to die." Chen Sisi is the same. At this time, I should have a kiss, and any misunderstandings have vanished. However, its not a confession, but... "Shu Yi, how is your face so red, is it a fever?" Everyone: "" At this time, its not the same. Although the beginning is a bit small, but the next is much better. I saw Ping Wantai slowly raised his right hand and gently touched Chen Shuyis face: "I didn''t expect dreams to be so real." Chen Shuyi did not speak, just watched it. "Shu Yi, you actually abandoned me and why did you appear in my dreams? My heart was rubbed on the ground by you You didn''t like me at all, oh. Its a good feeling. Its really bad. "Just let the cold ice wind accompany me." A bang. Four women can''t help but laugh at the corner. When will it become a cultural person, and it will accompany me. Is this funny? Looking back, Chen Shuyi suddenly saw four heads stick out, so hey, these people are watching their own jokes. However, this old man is also served. "Shu Yi, leave from my dreams, go find your own happiness, I am relieved," Ping Wantai murmured. Mu Kexin, who is watching the movie, whispers: "Lingling, how do I feel that your father is deliberately saying this." "Yeah, I also feel this way." Xiao Hanrui also followed. Ping Luoling does not know if Dad is loading. Chen Shuyi also ignored the gossip people and said softly: "You didn''t say yesterday, you can''t take care of yourself without me? How can you regret it today?" "I am jealous, I will regret it." "Then I will not allow you to repent." "Shu Yi, how do you be so overbearing, you are in my heart, gentle and considerate." "Then you still want me." "Then unless you kiss me, I will." v2 Chapter 682： Thousands, we go to the fur Ping Luoling heard the words of Dad, the whole body of goose bumps came out, and he was more numb than the baby said. Its just that Ping Luoling feels numb, and the other three women are the same. It turns out that Ping Luolings father can be so angry. "Millions, I want you." Tang baby lying on the other side suddenly said something. This sentence can make a few women laugh, others are confession, what mouth do you insert? After the baby was finished, he slept again. However, Chen Shuyi is red-faced, this is too much, it will be very embarrassing. "" Ping Wantai actually shook Chen Shuyi''s hand and made a strange voice, once again gave Ping Luoling to the thunder, really served, than the baby can sell poor. Is this a common problem for men? Chen Shuyi bit her lip and quickly printed it on Pingwantai''s cheek, shyly said: "Satisfied." "Oh, satisfied with satisfaction." Ping Wantai said with a smirk, in fact, although the contact is relatively short, Ping Wantai really likes this woman Chen Shuyi. In these two decades, there have not been no women, and even women who are better than Chen Shuyi, but the focus is on that feeling, the feeling of living with you for a lifetime, seeing the moment Chen Shuyi, Ping Wantai There is such a feeling. This is absolutely serious. In the past, Ping Wantai did not believe in love at first sight. He also felt that it was too hasty for young people to be together, but it was their turn to know that they felt that nothing else matter. Satisfied Pingwantai fell asleep with a smile, and muttered in his mouth: "This dream is really good if it is true." With Ping Wantai, other people showed a happy smile, and Chen Shuyis smile became gentle. The man in front of him is the one who goes with him, not the one before, and those who go to the past, should not live in the past. Feel the warmth of the big hand, Chen Shuyi sat quietly watching, although he did not have a very handsome face, but it gave a full sense of security, like a giant. "Wife and wife," Tang baby shouted again. Its a big sight. "Wife, I am thirsty." Ping Luoling whispered: "We are going to drag the baby out, it will really fight." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, and the three women hurried to the sofa to pick up the baby. However, Tang Bao looked at Ping Wantais smile and said, Want, I will go back later. Everyone: "" Ping Luoling quickly grabbed the baby''s mouth, you said this bastard! If other people are reconciled, you will say that you want to go, you want to die! ! ! "Little brother, these three women are indecent assault me, save me, don''t pull me, I am a man with a wife." The three sisters wanted to cry without tears, and quickly dragged the mouth of the gun into the room, and Chen Sisi looked awkward. And Chen Shuyi kneaded the Pingwantai, it seems that the old is not honest, did not explain to himself. I went to the maids! ! ! After the arrangement of the baby, the three sisters came out. Tang Sisi looked at it and his mind couldnt turn around. Ping Luoling softly smiled: "Sisi, we are all your brother''s wife." After Chen Sisi listened, the whole person was paralyzed. How could this be possible? This amount of information needs to be digested. The three sisters went to the living room, Ping Luoling still had to explain, this baby is really unobstructed, if someone else misunderstood what to do. "Aunt Chen, my dad and baby are called brothers and sisters when they drink alcohol. They often spend a lot of flowers on their mouths. You should not go to your heart." Chen Shuyi nodded. "Men, after drinking, the world is his, understand." This sentence is not a problem, men are drunk like this. When Chen Shuyi looked at the time, it was almost 10 o''clock. At this time, I should cook. So Chen Shuyi opened her hand: "I am going to cook, Lingling, take care of your dad." "Aunt Chen, you can do it while sitting. Let''s do it." "Lingling, let me come, it is to treat your father." I did not expect Pingwantai so sad, Chen Shuyi also did not want to go, so do apologize for cooking. If you grow up well, you have money, you will cook, and there are very few such women, so dont hesitate to come across and hurry. When Chen Shuyi finished talking, she walked toward the kitchen, and she couldnt stop it. This made the three sisters think. Good things are coming soon. Ping Luoling is also very happy, Dad can find such a woman, but also good luck. However, Chen Sisi is still awkward, and Tangs brother actually has three wives, Tianzhu. Is he an emperor? "Hey, Miss Sister, who are you?" Just when Chen Sisi was puzzled, a voice came out behind him, only to see Mu Yaoer, Ping Ruo Ling, Xiao Yiqing standing behind him, looking curious. Chen Sisi heard the voice and looked back. Wow, a lovely child, super cute. Is this the child of Don Brother? There are children in the sky. "I am who I am" Chen Sisi does not know how to introduce it. However, Chen Sisis expression made the three little guys laugh out loud, and the younger sister was so beautiful and cute. At this time, Mu Kexin came over: "Yao, did you finish your homework with your sister?" "Well are all finished." Mu Yaoer said sweetly. "Mu sister, is she your daughter?" Chen Sisi asked with doubts, it was really a brain that could not be turned. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "This little guy is my daughter. This is Xiaolingling. This is Qinger." Xiao Yiqing exclaimed: "Oh, my sister is called my mother and sister, then we call the wrong, we should call the little aunt." Chen Sisi: "" I am only 15 years old, how can I become a little aunt? Mu Kexin is also helpless, this home has been messed up. However, the little guys started shouting a little aunt. For Chen Sisi, this is simply a crit from the soul. But according to the seniority, it seems that it is like this, so helpless. I was young and straight, and I became a little aunt. If you forget it, you should enjoy the taste of being aunt in advance. Not to mention, the three little guys soon played with Chen Sisi. "Grandfather, get up, don''t sleep." Ping Ruolin shook the arm of Ping Wantai and shouted. Ping Wantai was shaken like this, and he opened his eyes slightly. He saw the lovely granddaughter in front of his eyes laughing: "Little spirit, let your grandfather sleep again." "How come, my grandmother is cooking." Ping Ruo Ling said with a small mouth, Dad slept, how the grandfather was sleeping. v2 Chapter 683： Men must take the initiative Chen Sisi stood in the face of the horse. Her mother was only 35 years old. She even became a grandmother. It was so powerful. Chen Shuyi just heard it. I cant believe it. I just became a grandmother. I am going to... Mother and daughter were critted together today. "Grandma?" Ping Wantai looked confused after listening. "Yeah, yeah, grandfather, you don''t know, you look at the kitchen." Ping Ruolin pointed at the shadow in the kitchen. Ping Wantai sat up and looked at the kitchen. Although it was only a back view, it was recognized, and the chin had to fall. How did Shu Yi come? Still cooking, Tianzhu This is definitely a dream. "Little spirit, pinch your grandfather, see if you are dreaming." Ping Ruo Ling nodded and looked very serious, even reaching out to pull his beard. "Hey." Ping Wantai couldn''t help but scream. This made Chen Shuyi in the kitchen immediately turn back, and Ping Wantai immediately lie, as if... I am very embarrassed. I seem to be losing my temper, and the man must be strong and can''t be shackled by a woman. Chen Shuyi saw Pingwantai''s move, chuckled and continued to cook. At this time, the baby of Tang also walked out with a sigh of relief: "What is this smell, so sweet." "Be prepared, let''s open the meal right away." Chen Shuyi shouted in the kitchen. "Chen Auntie, when are you coming?" Tang baby certainly has to call aunt, although it is more appropriate to call her sister, but it is also a mess. "Its just coming soon." "No, how is Aunt Chen, you are cooking, these three mothers, too ignorant, I have to go and talk." "Well, you don''t go, it''s what I have to do, let your three wives come out to eat." Tang baby is a little embarrassed, this Chen Aunt is obviously ridiculing himself. "Dad has three wives." "Yes." "Dad is so good, there is only one other, we have three fathers." Chen Sisi is covering his face again. Is this a problem that is so powerful? Tang baby shouted out the sisters, but Wan Wan was still on the sofa. "Dad, got up, Aunt Chen came." Tang baby whispered, this is tens of thousands, still shy. Only quarreled this morning, look at other people, Chen Shuyi, and personally ran to apologize. How good a woman is, much better than her sisters. I quarreled with them, and finally I was not squatting by myself, so you must be content with everything. Ping Wantai whispered: "We just didn''t say anything drunk." " should not be there." Tang baby feels no, and still don''t drink alcohol in the future. If you accidentally expose two little wives, it will be cool. Ping Wantai sat up and sneaked a bit. "Baby, what do you say I should do now?" Tang baby said with a chin seriously: "I have experience with this kind of thing." "Crap! You have no experience who has experience." Baby Tang: "" "Our men, we must hold the initiative, so that women can''t be naughty." Tang Bao said seriously, and handed over his theory of shackles to tens of thousands. "Initiative." Ping Wantai looked like a meditation. "Yes, like this time, it is definitely not your father''s fault, so Dad, you have the initiative, and now you have to be a little colder, so the other party is even more embarrassed, so it will be better for you." Listening to the theory of Tang Bao, Ping Wantai nodded, a little truth. Therefore, Ping Wantai stood up and looked like a big bang. At this time, the sisters are helping the dishes, and the little family have been sitting at the table waiting for the meal. Ping Wantai is also an elder, so sitting in the Tang baby''s main position, of course, is the seat of Chen Shuyi on the left hand side. After finishing the meal, Chen Shuyi wiped her hand and walked out, and then sat under Ping Wantai. I used the residual light to look at Ping Wantai and found that he didn''t seem to be very happy. Is it still blaming himself? ? ? At this time, Ping Wantai remembered a dream. In the dream, Chen Shuyi kissed herself and said that she would spend time with herself. The atmosphere on the dinner table was a bit strange. Tang baby felt that he should break this strange atmosphere and could not be so dull. "Today is really hard Chen Auntie." Tang baby gave a million to fight, although it should be cold, but the praise is still praise. Let''s be a public and private person, look at this baby, my sisters are doing the right thing, that is, a beautiful words in the past, to make my sisters laugh and laugh again and again, this is called a man with emotional intelligence. I thought that this baby was also touched by my sisters. I remember that I was promoted to the day, and my sister sent me to move. The most touching thing was that I was very happy. I drove in the middle of the night to surprise. Of course, there are sisters, warm women, but they still carry them outside to sneak out and raise two little wives. Ah, God, let me die. At this time, Ping Wantai is so embarrassed to say that those soft love words, this daughter-in-law is there, and grandchildren, so embarrassed. And in the quarrel, it will be good for a few hours, at least for the evening. However, my heart is still very happy. It seems that Shuyi is serious about himself. Otherwise, it is impossible. I am sure that I am also a good man. Facts have proved that this emotional thing has nothing to do with the abilities. Look at Chu Yu What a fascinating figure, Chen Shuyi doesn''t know, that was the figure of Tiancheng, how many characters got Respectfully screamed and screamed. I felt very face-lifting and proud at the time, but now I find that it is a blessing. Tang baby has always been such an idea, plain is a blessing, doing so many things. Ping Luoling is also giving tens of thousands of eyes and temper, even if others, Chen Shuyi personally cook, made the dishes of this table, enough to show their wishes. However, Chen Shuyi lowered her head slightly and did not take chopsticks. It looked very pitiful. Ping Wantai looks in his eyes, hurts in his heart, and the wife is too pitiful. However, at this time, the baby of Tang remembered her sisters. They also looked like this when they were poor, woman. This hand is the most beautiful. Chen Sisi looked at her mother like this, but also smiled and sprayed. I have never seen it before, just like when I am doing something wrong, I am very wronged... It seems that my mother is serious about Ping Uncle. "Wow, the food prepared by Grandma is delicious." At this time, it is still the applause for Xiao Lingling. This is definitely the best assist teammate. I used to help my father. Now I am helping my grandfather. The other two little guys also followed and nodded, shouting what Chen Shuyi had done. Chen Shuyi also smiled softly: "Let''s eat more." v2 Chapter 684： Baby is also a knife master However, Chen Shuyi was thinking about it, and this old man did not even praise him, so I am also working hard to finish it. The opportunity is for you, but you don''t cherish it, then don''t blame me. Chen Shuyi is also giving out to Pingwantai. I saw Chen Shuyi personally picking vegetables to Ping Wantai, and asked calmly on his mouth: "Old Wan, listen to the baby, have you been drunk before?" Baby Tang: "??????" Ping Wan Tai suddenly looked at Tang baby, shot a death gaze, seems to be asking, when did you say it! You are still not my son-in-law, you believe it or not, let me go home with a little spirit, not with you. Tang baby quickly explained: "Chen Auntie, that is a misunderstanding, and it is explained clearly at the police station." Ping Wantai: "" Sisters: "" Everyone has been served by Tang Baby. How can you say this kind of thing, and the police station has said it. Therefore, Ping Wantai quickly grasped the hand of Chen Shuyi: "Shu Yi, you listen to me, I really didn''t do it!" Tang Bao also quickly explained: "Yes, I was arrested before I started." Everyone: "" Of course, Chen Shuyi knows that there must be a misunderstanding. Otherwise, can these three wives of Tang Bao easily let him go? Just now I took the initiative to admit the mistake, you still don''t want it, don''t blame me now, Comrade Lao Wan. I saw that Chen Shuyi did not speak, as if she was angry. Ping Luoling also quickly explained: "Chen Auntie, I have known this matter, or I brought them out." Pingwantai is desperate, can you change a relaxed topic and don''t do anything. I just had my own initiative, but now I am gone. "Shu Yi, this is drunk, it is swearing, I promise, do not drink in the future, you supervise me." Ping Wantai swears his chest and swears, there is still a model. "Really let me supervise you? Don''t regret it?" "Yes, no regrets." "Then you kiss me, I will believe." Chen Shuyi said with a grin, Lao Wan, dare you. Tang baby eyes brightened and took the lead. "Kiss kiss!" Look at the sisters to join in, and then the little guys are coming. This made Chen Shuyi blush, and the old face was even more red, how interesting it was. After a long time, I didnt see Pingwantais movement. Chen Shuyi whispered, If you dont kiss, you know that you lied to me. Hearing this sentence, Ping Wantai is not calm, and directly grabs Chen Shuyi, and has a deep affectionate kiss. The little guys immediately blinked, and the grandfather was as shy as his father. Ping Luoling feels, how did Dad catch up with his mother, and no one helped at that time, the process must be very rough. Of course, just kissing them and separating them. Chen Shuyi did not expect Ping Wantai to dare to come, a pretty face seems to be bleeding. And Ping Wantai, a very cool look, finally kissed his mouth. "Dad, let''s have a drink and celebrate." "Well, take the wine." Ping Wantai said, this is the case! In the future, my wife and I will be adults! "No drink!" "No drink!" This is the blocking sound from Chen Shuyi and Luo Ling. Oops, this man, its comfortable to have a wife. When I was a child, I was taken care of by my mother and I was raised by my wife. It was a bit of a surprise. As for the problem of drinking by these two men, it is a resolute boycott. They can''t let them stick a drop of wine. If they drink, they don''t know what their surname is. This meal, Ping Wantai feels that it is the happiest to eat this for more than 20 years, this is the taste of his wife cooking, almost will flow out the tears of joy. So happy. For a rich and powerful man, in fact, he wants to be very simple. He goes home at night to keep a light, or go home to have a hot meal at night. This is the warmth that men think, not as complicated as a woman. Once this feeling was released, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi became more like a couple, and they simply fed each other without shy. Its just that the dogs food is being sown, and the baby is looking at the sisters. You used to come like this, especially the small public offerings. I want to feed them all the time. Look at it now, nothing is gone. My sisters saw the babys eyes and turned their eyes. This is a period of love, of course, it will be so greasy, after waiting for the love period, but also to feed a fart, we are old wives, there is no such set. Tang baby is very hurt, these women, after getting their own body, they turned their faces, and the womans words could not believe. After the meal, the little guys went to take a nap, Chen Sisi also had the habit of taking a nap, while others were sitting in the living room. I saw that Chen Shuyi was holding a million arms and holding the big hand in both hands. It looked very happy. However, Chen Shuyi still has to explain her own affairs and express her own attitude. And Chen Shuyi did not evade others. She said in front of everyone: "In fact, this morning, I saw my ex-boyfriend, so I was so angry that I was so angry." Ping Wantai clasped the hand of Chen Shuyi and said softly: "I understand everything about your mind, not angry." "But I still have to explain it." Seeing that Chen Shuyi is so persistent, Ping Wantai will not say anything. Tang baby and three sisters also want to hear, but also have a deep understanding. "He called Chu YuTang baby heard this name slightly, how do you feel so familiar, as if I had heard it before, but I cant remember it anymore, where I heard it, good. Strange. "I can''t be regarded as an ex-husband. I can only be regarded as an ex-boyfriend. I don''t know why he will appear today, so my mood today is a bit uncontrollable. I hurt Lao Wan. I still want to say sorry to Pharaoh." Ping Wantai heard this, but also moved, only holding Chen Shuyi''s hand tightly, said that it will not be released again. "But for Chu Yu." Speaking of this, Chen Shuyi looked at Ping Wantai. "There is no feeling at all, just a simple annoyance, Lao Wan, if you are not at ease, we can go to the marriage certificate now, I will not want the property of your family, just a simple life." With Chen Shu''s state of mind, everyone is also relieved, it seems that Chen Shuyi is determined. Ping Wantai lived with Chen Shuyi: "I believe in you." However, Tang Bao suddenly shot his thigh and shocked everyone. "What are you doing, scare me." Xiao Hanrui did not play a good brother. Tang baby asked Chen Shuyi: "Is Chus reputation in Tiancheng before?" Chen Shuyi nodded. "Well, I was still in college at that time. Anyone I met before was respectful to him." -- Pull up to load the next chapter s--> v2 Chapter 685： Thousands of marriages Tang Baby said that he had heard of it. Although he lived in the port city, he was a returning city in the New Year. In those years, he heard the grandfather talked about it, and the big sisters who entered the house to celebrate the New Year. Is it the Chu reputation? Ping Wantai now thinks about it. He was working hard in Tiancheng. At that time, the scale was not big, but he also heard of this character, but he never saw it. It seems to be very cattle. Forced look. "Dad, do you know?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. "Well, my father''s business was not very big. I heard some people talk about it. This Chu reputation is very powerful. The relationship is very iron. Anyway, it is very powerful." Ping Wantai remembered the face of this morning, this person is Chu reputation? Not the same as I imagined. Ping Luoling nodded and then asked the baby Tang: "How did you know?" "I don''t know, but I used to go back to my grandfather''s house. In the past few years, I heard that they have discussed Chu Yu, and you know that the younger sisters are basically very powerful." Ping Luoling thinks that too, the baby''s home is not a general bull. Chen Shuyi did not ask the baby''s family history, but looking at this situation, Laowan is not simple, although she has not said much, but also revealed a lot of information. Ping Wantai did not expect that Chen Shuyi used to be a woman of Chu Yu. Oops, but that''s all the old thing, now it''s my million women. Mu Kexin curiously asked: "This Chu reputation is coming to you today, do you want to save it? Or something else?" "Well, that''s it. He said that these years are also forced to help nothing. Anyway, those who apologize, even take Sisi to say things, it is simply too irritating!" Ping Wantai hurriedly comforted, this shameless, baby set him! Tang baby whispered: "Chen Auntie, if this Chu reputation has any excessive behavior, tell me." "Well, I know." Chen Shuyi smiled slightly, this family is still very good. The people chatted together for a while, and Ping Wantai suddenly said: "Shu Yi, are we going home?" Tang baby and three sisters smirked and made Chen Shuyi very shy. If your son-in-law and daughter are present, you cant wait to say it, and you cant go. Ping Wantai thought that Chen Shuyi had to repent and hurriedly sold poorly: "I don''t know when I can do this. If I fall, I am disabled." Chen Shuyi did not play a good fight with Ping Wantai: "I didn''t say no." When he heard Chen Shuyi going, Ping Wantai began to smirk, and then asked: "That''s just the certificate you said, or let''s get it first." Baby Tang: "" This is tens of thousands of people, its just a shame, you only know a few days, you will get the certificate. Think about this baby, I have been with my sister for six years, and now I have not yet obtained the certificate. It is estimated that I am staring at myself with death. Tens of thousands, you will go to the house to discuss such a topic, don''t come to harm the baby. Chen Shuyi said with a shyness: "You haven''t proposed to me yet~" Ping Wantai shines brightly, then looks at the baby. Tang baby knows in seconds, immediately ran to the refrigerator and took out a can of beer. Ping Wantai is in his hand and then pulls the ring open. Then expand the marriage proposal mode. The sisters were shocked by this scene, but at the same time they were shocked, they immediately looked at Tang Bao, the bastard, who had never done such a thing, and was mad. However, Chen Shuyi did not expect that this old Wan came and came, and also learned the appearance of a young and young. "Shu Yi, this pull ring is like our feelings. It is not as beautiful as a diamond. It is only a safe and simple life. This is my commitment to Pingtai. I dont make promises, but I just promise. Next, that means affirmation, Shuyi, marry me." What women want is also a comforting day. Chen Shuyi is the same. Some luxury things don''t catch a cold. Don''t look at just a pull ring, but Chen Shuyi feels that this pull ring is more real than Chu Yu''s diamond ring. Ping Luoling actually envied Chen Shuyi, her father gave her a stable, and her mother, has been spent in peace, every day, fearful, daddy''s younger brother ran home and said something bad. So listening to Dad said that as long as the younger brother ran to the house, the mother was nervous and dying, for fear of saying a word, amnesty, sorry. Look at the current Chen Shuyi, how happy, Dad gave her mother something she had never got. Think of this, Ping Luoling is a little bit tasteful, after all, Dad is very good to Chen Shuyi. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin didn''t feel so much. I just thought that Chen Shuyi is very happy now. If the baby gives me such a promise, how good it should be. Don''t engage in those useless things and worry about yourself. The woman is seeking stability. "A pull ring wants to take me home." Chen Shuyi with a happy smile, reaching out to wipe the tears in her eyes, now very happy, without any troubles. "Ah, not enough, baby will give me one more." With the words of Ping Wantai, everyone laughed, and this is tens of thousands of people. Chen Shuyi extended her slender fingers with tears of joy. Ping Wantai directly gave it up: "Shu Yi, you are my person in the future." "HmmmYour people." Chen Shuyi said with a soft voice, then the two hugged together. Tang baby saw this scene, turned to look at the three sisters, immediately turned his head... The eyes of my sisters are so terrible, you have miserable your baby today. "Go, we will get the certificate." Ping Wantai took Chen Shuyi to get up, and Chen Shuyi was like a newly married little wife, and there was no objection. Ping Luoling is speechless: "Dad, today is Saturday, the Civil Affairs Bureau does not handle business." "Yeah, today is Saturday, so annoying." Chen Shuyi said with a shyness: "You can go on Monday, see you in a hurry." "Of course I am anxious, I am going to have a wife soon, can I not worry?" "Hey, you are happy." Chen Shuyi said softly, feeling that the sky is blue. "Then we go home first, go on Monday, I will call Sisi to get up." Ping Wantai now wants to hurry up to Monday, then it is safe. Don Baby Peace Lorin sent the family out of the door, then... "Tang baby! You give me over!" Xiao Hanrui hands on his hips. Tang baby looked hard, and sat down honestly, tens of thousands of my baby is very vengeful. "Wife, sleepy, let me sleep." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Look at the spiritual father of the family, but also to propose marriage, but also to criticize, why not see you so active." v2 Chapter 686： You devil "Yes." Xiao Han Rui said with a sigh. Ping Luoling licked his mouth, although he did not say it, but his heart must have thought so. For so many years, there is no gift, let alone romance, and only break up his temper. However, which woman does not want this kind of romance. Don baby decided that in the future, don''t let them see the scene of marriage proposal, otherwise they will be unlucky. "Its good to add a clock tonight." Tang baby pleaded. "Tang baby! Tell you the seriousness!" The three sisters said immediately, and added the clock, they know that it is useless to play. Tang baby whispered: "One person an hour." The three sisters were forced. "Tang baby! Look at me not killing you today!" The three sisters immediately hammered. Oh, if this baby is not a bit soft today, I have already ran. It was only after being smashed by my sisters. However, when the sisters left, they did not forget to remind. "Remember! One hour per person." Baby Tang: "" You devils are simply bullying people, too bully, or two little wives, gentle and considerate. On the other hand, Chen Shuyi drove the BMW 7 Series of Ping Wantai, and Chen Sisi sat behind and smiled. Especially when I saw the pull ring on my mother''s finger, I almost smiled and had a stomachache. "Sisi! You are not allowed to laugh." Chen Shuyi, driving, said helplessly. Chen Sisi smiled and said: "Uncle Ping, I seem to miss the big scene. I don''t want to ask for it again." "Chen Sisi, you give your mother an honest point." "Mom is protecting Uncle Ping so soon, and Uncle Ping is so happy~" Chen Sisi laughed again. Then continue to say: "I did not expect my mother to eat this set, a pull ring will be done, and Uncle Ping is really amazing ~ admire." Ping Wantai is a little embarrassed. "Sisi, this is true love." "Haha, Uncle Ping can talk, no wonder the mother fell so quickly." "Where, if it wasn''t for my family to help, Uncle Ping could hold the beauty and return." "No, no, its that Uncle Ping has touched his mother with true love." Chen Shuyi said with a soft voice: "You don''t want to tout each other." "Hey, Uncle Ping, I tell you, I used to be at home, I am not a mother opponent. Now we are two teams, and my mother is not our opponent." Ping Wantai exclaimed: "I think, even if we add up, it is not your mother''s opponent." "Hey~ count you." Haha~ The joy of the three people in the car seemed to be so harmonious, and the family of three was stable. Soon it was in the neighborhood where Ping Wantai lived. "Uncle Ping, your house here is not cheap." Chen Sisi looked at the size of the community, but also surprised, I heard that only the super rich can live in this, and a set of 150 flat houses will be tens of millions, high-rise Hundreds of millions. Ping Wantai chuckled: "This is our home in the future." "Good yeah." Chen Sisi is of course happy, can find a mother who loves, and has money, it is simply two birds with one stone. Is it necessary to find a poor man for his mother? Chen Sisi is reluctant. Parked the car and the three got off. "Wow, Uncle Ping, are these your cars?" Chen Sisi exclaimed, then he touched them, all of them were luxury cars. It turns out that this BMW is the worst. Ping Wantai took Chen Shuyis little hand and smiled: Sisi, after taking a drivers license, its all yours. "Then what about me~" Chen Shuyi smiled. "Buy you a new one." Oops, the local tyrant is this taste, so ah, Qianzhen TMD is a good thing. Chen Shuyi softly smiled and said: "I am joking, you don''t spend money, you are retiring now, I have to work to raise you." "Haha, then I have to work hard for my wife, I have to hold this thigh." "Then you have to hug." "Ha ha~" Chen Sisi snorted: "Uncle Ping, buy a new one for my mother~ eccentric~" "Haha, that''s also buying new things for Sisi." "Hey, Uncle Ping, I am joking. So many cars are enough. My mother and I are saving money." "Oh, what money is saved? You have to help me to spend it, too much." With Ping Wantai, Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi are smiling, rich and humorous, and considerate, so there are really few men. Chen Sisi felt that her mother had come to the treasure. The three went directly to the top floor. This is a duplex building with more than 400 square meters. It is such a house. 200 million! It has a suspended swimming pool and a variety of indoor entertainment venues. Chen Sisi has not seen such a great, Ping sister''s family is not so powerful. "Wow, this pool is so exciting." "Wow, KTV." "Wow, cinema." Wow, you can see the whole sky city here too. "Wow, it''s so beautiful, I have to live here for a lifetime." Ping Wantai took Chen Shuyis small hand and whispered: Shu Yi, do you like it here? "The place with you is good." In this sentence, Ping Wantai was so moved that he kissed him directly. "Do you want to be like this, if you don''t agree with each other, I will avoid it." Chen Sisi, who ran downstairs, shouted and blinked. Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi have let go a lot, so Chen Sisi''s spit does not work. "Sisi, have you chosen a room?" "Well, I want the most spacious one." "Well Chen Shuyi seriously said: "Chen Sisi, you are really not at all polite. "That is of course, it is your husband, I have to call my father, and I am polite." "Haha, Sisi is right." Ping Wantai is so happy, this year is simply too lucky. "Let''s go out for a good meal tonight." Chen Shuyi said softly: "The outside is not clean, I will do it for you, no entertainment, try to eat at home." "Haha, listen to my wife and adults." Ping Wantai felt that he had picked up the baby. However, men felt that they had hit the big luck before marriage, and He De could find such a good wife, and then sighed after marriage, he was a **** eight-year-old woman, and found such a woman. "Then I will not bother the two Qingqing me and I will go upstairs to play." "Be careful." Chen Shuyi snorted, it was really too high, and she was scared when she looked. "Know it." After Chen Sisi left, Ping Wantai took Chen Shuyi to visit the house. However, Chen Shuyi found that these furniture are valuable things, as well as those paintings, and hundreds of millions of paintings. Scorpio, this house may have more than one billion installed, too rich. But when I think of the Wanlin Group, this is not a big deal. "Old Wan." "Well? Is there any dissatisfaction? I am asking someone to make a change." v2 Chapter 687： 1 sister "Old Wan~ Don''t be so good to me, I am afraid that I will be spoiled by you." "I like to spoil you." My Scorpio, fortunately, Ping Luoling did not hear, or it would be mad to vomit blood. In the past, Dad was spoiled by himself. Now that he has a woman, he has forgotten his daughter, and the man is jealous. Fortunately, Ping Luoling and Tang Bao, a conscientious scum male. "Hey, let me say good things, its not good for me, you will be finished." Chen Shuyi whispered, but her face was shy, so I heard it for the first time, feeling good heartbeat... In the past, Chu Yu was a high-cold type, very cool and handsome. At that time, Chen Shuyi was still only a student girl, so a kind of man must have a good impression. Chu Yu rarely utters love words, it is expressed by actions, this is also a skill. But Ping Wantai is even more powerful, and his mouth has worked hard, and there are actions to show that women like this kind of man, can push themselves to the heartbeat to accelerate. Ping Wantai whispered softly: "That''s how it''s done, it won''t let me lick the keyboard." "It is possible~" "Then I have to prepare for a man, but also to prepare a lady, haha." "Well, you are so old, I even let me lick the keyboard, necrotic." Chen Shuyi did not hammer it. Man, just to provoke a woman''s heart, let her go up, and then you can''t stop, you can''t leave you alone. "Haha, how can I give my wife a keyboard?" "Old Wan, you are just a sister, look at me, I will be brought home at home in a few days." Ping Wantai put away a smile and said seriously: "No, Shuyi, you are wrong, I am taking you home with sincerity." "Oh, my goose bumps are coming out, don''t say it, my face is red." "My family''s Shuyi is not only beautiful, but also very cute." After the end, he stole a kiss and provoked Chen Shuyi to be ashamed. Chen Shuyi gently leaned on Ping Wantai, and the two looked at the scenery outside the window, which was really comfortable. "Old Wan, I will take you to see my family tomorrow." "Good." Ping Wantai directly agreed to see the parents is a normal thing. However, Ping Wantai suddenly asked: "Shu Yi, how big is your father than me?" "Hey, how old?" "Then I called the big brother, or shouted other." "You are big, call Dad." Chen Shuyi snorted and laughed, but also big brother, then I will not become your big niece. This makes Pingwantai laugh, its so interesting, but its so fast called Dad... Ping Wantai curiously asked: "Shu Yi, your dad won''t kill me." "If you are not good to me, maybe you can"~ Chen Shuyi said in a tone of ridicule, but also very curious about the reaction of her parents, looking for such a big one. "It seems that Shuyi your dad used to be a big man." Chen Shuyi chuckled and said: "Where are you, I am good... I am going to see what I want to buy some food." "I will go with you." "Ok." Couples must have a husband and wife life, go shopping in the supermarket to buy food, and then go home to cook, this is the true meaning of life. However, at the time of the -10 floor. The smile on Chus face has not disappeared. I am very satisfied with Chens reaction today, at least its not strange, its very big. "Chu brother, what is the situation, have you killed the enemy?" Xiao Ran asked curiously, and he was relieved to see that Chu Yu was alive and kicking. After all, his fight would be indispensable. Chu Yu put his hands on the back of his head and smiled and said: "That is not a rival, it is impossible to talk about the opponent. Today, Shuyis reaction did not put him in the heart." "Wow, that''s a good thing. Chu Ge, you have to chase after the victory. Get the heart of the donkey early." "This is only a matter of time. I feel that Shu Yi is still unhappy with me. Now it is just the temper of being alive, and women are just fine. We all have children." Chu Yu is very confident. Confidence is also the response of Chen Shuyi today. "Its still Chu Ge, you are arrogant." "Where, Xiao Ran is good with your rhythm." "Where do I bring any rhythm, or Chu Ge, your sister is amazing." At this time, the animal husbandry said faintly: "Can you not tout each other?" "Rely, control what you do." Xiao Ran cut a song, this is a lone wolf, placed in the game is the object of being killed. The herdsmen snorted, if it wasnt for their own care, how could you let them succeed, its really delusional. At this time, the iron gate suddenly opened and Chen Yao came in. Chu Yu would like to ask when he can go out and see Shu Yi again. After all, it is hot now. However, Chu Yu did not have a good intention to ask for it. He was afraid of being disgusted by Chen Yao. When he came out, he could not get out, and it was even more troublesome. However, Xiao Ran did not have so many concerns and asked directly: "Chen team, when will the mission come?" When I heard Xiaoran ask for a task, Chu Yu felt that it was feasible. It was only reasonable to complete the task to be qualified. Chen Yao looked at Xiao Ran, a typical militancy. "not yet." Xiaoran said that he was bored after listening. Its been a few days, and theres still no hit. I didnt know how cool it was that night. Feeling like a superman, you can be lawless. Unfortunately, the suicide-like high-tech is on the body, and you can let yourself open with your fingersThe gods will not save. Chen Yao did not say anything, opened the door of the animal husbandry, went in and said faintly: "Your sister has found it." When I heard this, the animal husbandry seemed to be activated as if it were activated. He grabbed Chen Yaos arm with one hand: "Really? Is it really found? Is she dangerous?" "Well, she is fine, very safe." "Great, thank you Chen team, thank you so much." Makiel looked grateful, as if to let him do anything. Chen Yao nodded and took out a portfolio: "This is your sister''s file." When the herd was in her hand, her fingers were a little trembling. I thought I was an orphan. I never thought that I had a younger sister. This kind of affection made the animal husbandry very excited, as if the original dark world had a bright future. With a nervous mood, the priest opened the portfolio. At this time, Chu Yu and Xiao Ran also looked over. The first page of paper is basic information. She is looking at her sister''s photo. Although she is a bit strange, she feels that her sister''s facial features are quite similar to her. She looks much better than herself. She is a beautiful sister. The name is also good. Guan Anni. It turns out that my sister grew up in an orphanage. They are all 31 years old. They are still not married... It is a bit worried. However, my sisters academic performance is quite excellent. If you have money, you can go abroad for further study. v2 Chapter 688： Father is really good If you know earlier, if you are a brother, you will be able to pay. "Chen team, when can I go to see my sister?" asked the shepherd in a pleading tone. Chen Yao put the information bag away and said calmly: "That depends on your performance. I try my best to do it, you..." "Chen team, what are the requirements, even if they are willing or not, my pastor is willing!" "Chen team, I am willing." "Chen team, I am willing." Chu Yu and Xiao Ran also shouted together. What Chen Yao wants is this feeling. There is also a crazy idea in these days, that is, turning three of them into a team, which will definitely help in the future, and specifically deal with the sudden situation. However, this matter still has to look at it first, and it cannot be taken lightly. This is not a joke. "From the last time you fought, you can see that you actually lack combat experience. If it is not your ability, it is estimated that even a special soldier can''t beat it, so!" "You need training. I want you three to form a team and work together to complete the task. If you cooperate well, I will report to the superior. Later, you will have a fixed rest time. You can meet your family and understand what I mean." !" When the three of them heard it, they all stunned. Make this team? This idea is quite good, Xiao Ran''s fist, the speed of the animal husbandry, coupled with Chu''s brain, is indeed very cowhide. Chen Yao is also fancy this point. Instead of being wasted here, it is better to send it out to complete the task. It is very simple for them. This can also reduce the casualty rate of the soldiers. "Yes!" The first statement of the pastor. "I can too!" Chu Yu is the same. These two, one wants a sister, one wants a wife. However, Xiao Ran thinks of fighting, isn''t that what he wants? "I can too!" Chen Yao did not expect them to be so refreshed and screamed: "You will serve the people in the future, and you must obey the orders!" "Understand!" "Well, since you are so sure, train it. I let the team leader of the field team train you, how to build a team, not individual heroism!" The three people said that they have seen it on TV. They are absolutely obeying orders. The soldiers are like this. Chen Yao came here mainly to say this, even the training venue has been arranged, this can be regarded as resource utilization. However, their loyalty remains to be seen. I only hope that I can have a good result. Otherwise, I can only close it for a lifetime, or else I will destroy it directly. However, Tang Baby can''t think of it, there are such coincidences in the world. Not only the old man, but even the new girlfriend of the father is related to the abilities. But now Tang Baby and my sister are discussing one thing. That is to go to see the parents tomorrow. Just Pinglin Ling received a phone call from ten thousand, listening to the exhilarating tone, it was like five million in the middle, and asked Tang baby, what kind of mood is there when I came to see myself, should I buy something? What is cheap or expensive. Its a big laugh for Dons baby and my sisters. Its so funny, its so excited. However, Ping Luoling said that he was very jealous. Dads heart became too fast. I knew that I didnt introduce it at the beginning. I blamed the baby. Now, my daughter is gone. But for Tang Bao, good things, after the Lingjie is all his own, and it is better to take care of other women. "Lingling, I think your father''s biggest difficulty tomorrow is the young and serious injury." Xiao Hanrui said seriously, but the corner of his mouth is smiling. Mu Kexin also nodded seriously: "Yeah, I think so too. They are nearly 20 years old. I don''t know if other parents can accept it. After all, they can be fathers." At this time, Tang baby couldnt help but laugh, and patted the sofa. He could just laugh at the person. Im so curious about what its like tomorrow, I want to see it. Ping Luoling is helpless: "I don''t care, my dad is happy." Tang baby smiled for a long time, then looked at Mu Kexin and said: "Can be sweet, if the Guan Annie takes the father to see the parents, will it be even more exciting." After that, I laughed again, causing my sisters to show their death gaze. "Others Guan Anni is an orphan, no family." Xiao Hanrui added, this is very good, Guan Anni''s own things, can make their own decisions, there is no objection from family. Mu Kexin said even more: "Now the characters are still missing, maybe they will break up someday." Tang baby suddenly laughed again: "Can be sweet, if your grandfather is holding you, what to do with the marriage certificate." After talking about Tang baby, he laughed wildly. Mu Kexin appeared a few black lines on his forehead, maybe Grandpa can really make it, he is afraid of his opposition, and then come to a raw rice to cook mature rice. Seeing Mu Kexin''s face is a bit bad, Ping Luoling softly said: "Chen Xin, don''t listen to the baby, this guy said, your grandfather is not an impulsive person." "I am not an impulsive person." Tang baby is laughing crazy today. However, in exchange for the little fists of my sisters, the little boxing is to hammer your chestTang baby was rounded by my sisters, and sure enough, these women are fierce, one If you dont agree, you can beat people. Tang baby put on a serious expression and said: "Chen, you don''t care too much, just be a young nanny for the father, how big is it." "No, I have to call to ask the situation." Mu Kexin did not trust, took out the phone and gave it to Grandpa. However, it was received by Guan Anni. This makes Mu Kexin feel that they are cohabiting, Tianzhu Also, what should this name be called? Its so sad, I shouldnt have a grand date for my grandfather. Tang baby is thinking, in fact, the old man is very excited, this big buttocks, how can the father not like it. Do not say in the mouth, the heart wants to die, man, understand. "Miss Guan, my grandfather?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "Chen, my grandfather is taking a lunch break. I am not cleaning up, so I picked it up." Guan Anni said with a disdain. In fact, she also knows that Mu Kexin seems to oppose it. After all, she is too young. When I heard that Guan Anni was cleaning, Mu Kexins scalp was numb! Their relationship is even faster than the brother-in-law! Are living together! Grandpa didn''t even tell himself, Scorpio! I am still not your granddaughter, and now I dont tell anything... v2 Chapter 689： the taste of happiness Tang Bao and the two sisters also heard that the chin had to fall on the ground. I thought that the tens of thousands had been very powerful, and I took it to my home in a few days. Unexpectedly, the father is the real bull, others are doing hygiene at home, it is estimated that the rice is done. This speed is fast. At this time, Mu Kexin did not know what to say, directly expressed his opposition, let them break up? If so, it is just like the poison 2 in the TV series. I don''t know how to solve it. "Xie Xin, I left after I finished the hygiene, you can rest assured." Guan Anni whispered on the phone. Mu Kexin feels like the poisonous number two, the kind of living and dismantling others. But what do you say now? So depressed. "That''s okay, it''s hard for you." Mu Kexin finally resisted, but it was also temporary, and I was too embarrassed to say something that hurts others. "I have something to do here, I will hang it first." "OK." Mu Keyin hung up the phone and then pressed his own temple with one hand: "Scorpio, they all live together..." Tang baby now wants to tease the old man, you are developing too fast. "I suddenly thought of a problem." Tang baby said seriously. The sisters looked at the baby. "We don''t seem to be so fast, hahahaha." Talking Tang baby laughed again. My sisters are also angry, how dare you dare, big liar! "Can be sweet, did your grandfather have a wife before?" Tang baby curiously asked. Mu Kexin shook his head: "No, I have never been married. I heard my parents say it when I was young." "Oh, I didn''t expect the old man to be Huanghuazi now, don''t look at the old man now 70 years old, the body is a lever, the old and the strong, there is a young and beautiful wife around, long night, lonely and unbearable." The baby laughed again. Mu Kexin snorted and said: "Tang baby! I am going to fight you today~" "Ha ha ha ha." In the face of Tang''s baby''s shamelessness, my sisters hammered up again, and all of them were held in the arms of Tang Bao. "Okay, but sweet, Lingjie, you should not worry about it. They are not easy. It is a blessing to take care of you for so many years. As children, we can give advice, but don''t intervene, in fact they I know clearly in my heart." The babys words are pertinent, at least Mu Kexin and Luo Ling have received a little comfort. "Moreover, isn''t there that I still spoil you, really." Tang baby proudly laughed, now it is alright, they all have their own women, but Xin and Lingjie are all their own. Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief: "You don''t bully us, we will burn high incense, and we will pamper us. You said you, what gifts have been sent to us, and we haven''t gone shopping with us. We have not said anything about it." "Sister, I can make you cool in the sky." The sisters beat the shameless man again. This man must be bad, women will like it, don''t be honest, because women are not interested, at least at the same time honest, but also add some ridicule, let the girl think you are very humorous Instead of the feeling of being dead. Commonly known as flirting. Special skills for **** men. However, in Yuanming''s home, Guan Anni put down the phone and sighed. Holding a mop in his hand, he meditated, and Guan Anni began to mop again. Not long after, Yuan Ming came out and saw Guan Anni mopping the floor and frowning. "Small customs, there is no need to mopping the floor, there will be hours of work to do hygiene." Yuan clearly feels that Guan Anni is very good, in addition to caring for people, but also very considerate, the way to speak and do things is very mature, there is no such The little girl''s temper is very tolerant. Guan Anni smiled and straightened up: "Where I have made myself clean, I will go home first when I cook." Upon hearing this, Yuan Ming gave a slight breath and immediately sat on the sofa and watched Guan Anni doing hygiene. She is very serious, and even every corner is carefully managed. Yuan Ming also knows that Guan Anni has cleanliness, otherwise she will not find her old man. Yuan Ming also understands Guan Anni''s mind. Everyone else comes to the house to help you cook and cook. Isn''t it obvious? These days are like this. After finishing the sanitation, Guan Anni took the fruit and stood next to it and said: "These are fresh, I will peel you off, wait for the next meal and eat some fruit, and digest it." Although the tone is dull, it also contains concern. At least in the Yuanming heart, I have never felt it in 70 years. Its so busy, its rare to go home. Looking at Guan Anni, the apples were cut into pieces, and the oranges were peeled off and then inserted with a toothpick. "Well, I will go to cook first." Guan Anni smiled slightly and got up and went to the kitchen. Yuan Ming has never spoken, just look at this young woman, what is she in the picture? The old man can''t understand it. His own situation has been very clear. Except for this house, there is a pension, there is no more... Everything has always been blissful, and I just helped to take care of it. Therefore, he is indeed an old man with no money. Looking at the back in the kitchen, Yuan Ming suddenly has an impulse in his heart, don''t misunderstand, this is not a physiological impulse, but a psychological impulse. Just like trying to leave others, eat together, eat fruit together, and watch old-age drama together. This should be happiness. For Mu Kexin, Yuan Ming is a family, happiness is nothing to know, but these days seems to touch the threshold of happiness, the original is very simple, is a kind of vision plus perception. Soon, there was a scent in the kitchen, which is the legendary taste of happiness, which smells very comfortable. One dish and one soup, very simple... But for Yuan Ming, a single person, an old mans heart cant be controlled. It seems that the impulse is to overcome reason. What is reason, the age difference is too big, not suitable. What is impulsiveness, tube TMD age, directly smashed it, whatever the outsider said! "The veteran, fish-flavored pork, and green vegetables, walk around after a meal." Guan Anni walked out of the rice bowl, but only a bowl of rice, I did not intend to stay, these days are like this. Guan Anni put the rice bowl in front of Yuan Ming, and the chopsticks were placed next to it: "The bowl is in the kitchen, I will wash it tomorrow." After that, Guan Anni untied the apron with a smile and planned to leave. It was not too early, and there was no bus at that time. Yuan Ming did not move the chopsticks, and the heart was struggling with madness. Now Guan Anni is changing shoes. v2 Chapter 690： Then crazy 1 Time passed in one second and a second, Yuan Mings chest began to rise and fall, it was very nervous, or very embarrassing, do not know how to choose. Finally, a door opened to let Yuan Mingqing wake up. "Small customs." Yuan Ming finally shouted out. Guan Anni, who had already stepped out of the door, paused and then returned: "The veteran, is there anything else?" "You come over." Yuan Ming said lowly. At this time, the Yuan Ming is extraordinary, just like meeting in a company, it is very serious, just like to announce something big. But I have to say that Yuan Ming at this time is indeed a bit fascinating. To know that Guan Anni is an orphan, it belongs to the kind of people who are extremely lacking in love. Yuan Ming is like a father in her eyes, like a grandfather, like a husband. These do not seem to have it now. Guan Anni closed the door and took off her high heels to come to Yuan Ming. "You sit down first." Yuan Ming said softly. Guan Anni snorted and sat down next to Yuan Ming. Yuan Ming stood up and went to the kitchen to hold a bowl of rice and immediately placed it in front of Guan Anni. "So much, I can''t finish eating, let me eat with you." Yuan Ming said softly, began to pick up chopsticks to eat. Guan Anni is a bit dazed, as if she feels that she has just heard auditory hallucinations. Yuan Ming took the initiative to help Annie to pick up the dishes, calmly said: "You have worked hard these days, you should eat more, don''t get tired." This is really the first time I heard the concern from the veteran. Guan Anni suddenly found that her initiative had paid off. "Yeah." Guan Anni sighed and picked up the chopsticks and chewed slowly. At the dining table, the two quietly ate, although they did not speak, but at this time there was no sound. After the meal, Guan Anni took the initiative to wash the dishes, and Yuan Ming sat on the sofa. Crazy is crazy, this life is not crazy! Guan Anni, who washed the bowl, wiped her hand and walked out. Not waiting for Guan Anni to speak, Yuan Ming volunteered: "There is still room in the house, don''t run around like this, tired..." When I heard Yuan Ming, Guan Anni seemed a bit sluggish. "Come and sit down, tired for a day." Yuan Ming said again. Guan Anni came back to God and acted quietly, sitting next to Yuan Ming, but in fact she was a little nervous. Yuan Ming is going to showdown, and it is also an explanation for other girls. "Small customs." "Yep?" "I am old, 70, you are still young, I don''t know how long I can live, but surely, when I die, you are still young, we are together, the marriage certificate is not to be taken, you will not If you are married, you can have your own home. I can leave you with a lot of money. This house, there are some deposits, it should be enough for you to spend half of your life. If you think you can, we will be together." After the end, Yuan Ming felt a lot easier. For this matter, these days, I was still holding my breath. I have been trying to solve it, and sometimes I want to sternly refuse it, but I cant help myself. I guess its an illusion for others. So, when you don''t want to be with others, don''t give others an illusion. When I heard Yuan Mings words, Guan Anni was a little messy. She came too suddenly and didnt know what to say. However, this kind of demeanor falls in the eyes of Yuan Ming, just like arguing, hesitating... Yuan Ming wants to come too, after all, the age is really hard. "Small customs, you have to think about it tonight, don''t force yourself." Yuan Ming said softly, in fact, in addition to wrinkles on his face, Yuan Ming is actually a little handsome, like the old man, very tasteful. That kind of. Guan Anni did not speak, sitting quietly, the sound of the TV was only in the living room, nothing else. It took almost an hour and the time was eight o''clock. "I also have a request." Guan Anni whispered. Yuan Ming paused and asked: "What?" Guan Anni looked at Yuan Ming and said seriously: "The veteran, I can not want any wedding, other things I can not, but I want a name." This is very clear, at least to get a marriage certificate. Yuan Ming did not want to get a marriage certificate, it was to close Anne''s future. Guan Anni also knows that Yuan Ming is good for himself, but he does not need it. For women, the name is still not small. Guan Annis attitude made Yuan Ming a little surprised and whispered: Small customs, remarriage is not good for your reputation. "The veteran, if I want a good reputation, I won''t be sitting here." Yuan Ming took a deep breath, yeah, other people''s family, can abandon the worldly prejudice, but a man is a dog. My Yuan Ming has always been doing things in a down-to-earth manner. I have never been impulsive. I have treated the problem rationally and then solved the problem. I didn''t expect this to be unprotected at night. Guan Anni whispered: "The veteran, if you want, we will do it on Monday." on Monday? Yuan Ming is a bit aggressive, and it is too fast. However, seeing the firm eyes of Guan Yan, Yuan Ming secretly, swearing a fart, other girls do not care, what an old man still cares about. "Okay, go on Monday." Yuan Ming whispered. When I heard Yuan Ming agreed, Guan Anni showed a happy smile The hand held the big wrinkled hand, although it was a bit rough, but very warm, this feeling was unprecedented. Yuan Ming also has such a feeling, remember that when Xin was a child, he also took it. As Changxin grew up, there was no such action. If you can calculate, this life has taken two women''s hands, one is ok, one is Yaoer. Guan Anni, the third one, although the third one, is more fulfilling than the former two. Feel the tenderness of the hand, Yuan Ming gently hold, crazy! I have no regrets in this life! Guan Anni felt the attitude of Yuan Ming and revealed a happy smile. It turns out that happiness is like this. It is very simple and very fulfilling. If ah If Guan Anni and Chen Shuyi have changed, yes, there will be no result. Yuan Ming did not have the same skin as Ping Wantai, and Ping Wantai could not give the life that Guan Anni wanted, because the requests were different. Now, this is the best result. "The veteran, we should tell you what to do." After a long time, Guan Anni said softly, also know that Mu Kexin is not a relative daughter of Yuan Ming, but more close than the pro. Yuan Ming smiled faintly: "My business, I will be the master." "Then how to do it, when I can still think that I am tricking you." Guan Anni thought it was very thoughtful, knowing that Mu Keyin was disapproving, and this suddenly slammed it, too. v2 Chapter 691： Men like young people Yuan Ming chuckled and patted Guan Annis back: Do you know what is raw rice cooked? Guan Anni understands that Yuan Ming is also afraid that his granddaughter will put a foot in it. It is even harder to say it. If the marriage certificate is taken, it is a fact. "But I think..." "Okay, that''s it." Guan Anni is still obedient and not disgusted. On the contrary, it feels good. "Let''s go for a walk," Guan Anni whispered. "it is good." Said that the two went downstairs to go for a walk, the environment of the community is still very good, there is a small park. Guan Annis dress is still more traditional, reflecting a womans intellectual beauty, and her temperament is also good, holding Yuan Ming Just like... Grandson and grandson combination. As long as it is normal people, this is grandfather and granddaughter, and certainly will not think that this is a husband and wife combination. The emergence of Yuan Ming is bound to attract attention. Who is Yuan Ming, the chairman of Xinghai Group, at least in the community. Although I heard that I have to step down recently, the dead camel is bigger than Ma, and there are still many people coming to the knot. "Small customs, with me, will be said by people." Yuan Ming said softly, I have seen some people coming over. How can Guan Anni not know, and she has long been prepared to be told, a retired local tyrant, a young and beautiful woman, and normal people think that this is a combination of money. "Yuan director." I saw a middle-aged man who was the first to kill. However, Yuan Ming does not know about the people in front of him... But when others say hello, they still have to respond politely. "Hello there." The man looked at the woman around Yuan Ming, very confused. But did not ask anything, said with a smile: "Is the Yuan director out for a walk today?" Yuan Ming chuckled and said: "Yes, take my wife out and walk." Wife? ? ? ? The man is not calm at all, this young and beautiful woman is actually the wife of Yuan Director! Scorpio! Unexpectedly, the Yuan director actually found such a young one. Guan Anni did not expect that the veteran introduced himself directly and directly said that he was his wife. Although a little surprised, but my heart is still very comfortable, at least the attitude of the veteran has already appeared, began to introduce myself. The man snorted and immediately said: "The wife of Yuan Director is really beautiful, congratulations." "Thank you." After that, the man immediately walked away, and even looked back and saw that this woman was so arrogant that he even got the yuan director. This is the rhythm of going sideways. In fact, men are also gossip, began to discuss this matter in the community, after all, Yuan Ming is a big man in the community. In the next walk, Yuan Ming basically introduced it like this. It made Guan Ani like a shy little wife, and lowered her head and held Yuan Ming. After the flight, the two went home. Of course it is the kind of sleeping separately. However, at this time, Mu Kexin received the secret report, and was shocked. She suspected that her ears had problems. Grandpa even announced directly to the outsiders, skipping the girlfriend level directly, called a wife. Tang baby and sisters were also shocked, feeling that the father is too strong, and Tang baby has admired the five bodies. Originally thought that I was very strong, but compared with the father, Wan Wan, he is the slag. There is no half of their level at all. If you look at other people, you will get it in a few days. Look at your own time, and then to the present... Its been six years! Six days for others! I am embarrassed, this is simply no match, you are all sisters, this baby is completely served, completely messy. "Can be sweet, you are the one who is angry." Ping Luoling sat aside and comforted. "I can''t be angry, such a big thing, I didn''t even say anything to me, I didn''t treat me as a granddaughter." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and beat the pillow. Ping Luoling sighed: "My dad is not like this, and my wife has forgotten her daughter." Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Hey, man~" Comrade Tangs baby lay down the gun. What does this have to do with this baby? Dont talk about it, this is not okay. Be careful when your baby is angry and break up. When you stop, you cant stop it. "No, I have to go back." Mu Kexin seems to be unable to sit still, his grandfather is usually very sensible, how is impulsive today, unusual. In the heart of Mu Kexin, now Guan Anni has become the kind of woman who has seized the position and took away her position. Grandpa no longer loves herself, and loves a young girl who is two years older than herself. . Don baby hurriedly pressed Mu Kexin to press: "Chen Xin, are you not going to add chaos now? Your grandfather is determined to make up your mind. If you don''t tell you, you are afraid of your opposition. You are also taking care of your feelings. They are all 30 years old. People, still not sensible." With the words of Tang baby, the three sisters glanced. Age is the pain of a woman. The words of Tang Baby are as much as losing a bomb at the foot. "Why, I am too old? Looking for a young one?" Xiao Hanrui exposed the death gaze. Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin are also watching. Don baby feels that he should not talk betterBecause he did find a young one, he was ten years younger. Scorpio, what happened to the family recently, the old man looking for a young man, and the young man looking for a young one, even the baby is looking for a young one, and looking for two. "Sister, what you said, look at your fine skin and tender meat, saying that 18 is normal, feel the touch and feel strong." Tang baby said. "Roll ~" three sisters shy, but also touched with strength, cheaper is occupied by you alone, but also said cool words. Tang baby grinned: "Ke Xin, the old man has never talked about love, now is definitely happy, there are such beautiful girlfriends, all kinds of show off, can understand, as long as they are not married, let the father know the love Feeling that life can be perfect." "This sentence is still listening." Ping Luo Ling white Tang baby, and finally it is a serious second. Mu Kexin thinks that as long as she is not married, everything is good to discuss. But my heart is not happy. When you are not happy, you will find your baby. I saw Mu Kexin pulling the baby and saying, "Let''s go, we don''t care." "Ah, its not yet time to go to the skin." "I don''t care, don''t let me lick my skin tonight, don''t sleep!" Tang baby is very painful, this is the one who provokes it. If you are uncomfortable, take me to find happiness. If you dont want to lick yourself, you will soon become a cowherd. Now think about it, the little wife is good, my sisters are getting more and more ferocious. Now, it seems that I have been hollowed out. v2 Chapter 692： I have to see my parents. The next morning, Tangs baby looked open and her sisters had already got up. Tang baby sighed with relief. These women, the ones on the mouth, were all righteous gentlemen. When they arrived at night, they looked like the spiders. They were like a spider, and they were ruined all night. Fortunately, this baby has two brushes, otherwise it will really be short-lived. Picking up the phone on the bedside, Don Baby opened WeChat and planned to ask Shangguan Yuxi what happened. "There are no gossips in the past." Tang baby sent out a message, which is also a secret sentence. Even if it is seen, nothing will happen. After waiting for nearly a minute, Shangguan Yuxi returned the news. "The Chen team is training the three people." "Training? What do you mean, are you going to let them team up?" "Yes, it is the rhythm of team squabbling, but it is still uncertain, depending on the performance of their three." "Three people? Who else besides Xiao Ran and her husband?" "Oh, I used to catch it, called Chu Yu." "What!? Chu Yu???" Tang baby was shocked, it would not be the Chu Yu in Chen Shuyi''s mouth, then it is arrogant, I am afraid it is not an opponent, others are versatile. "Do you know?" Shangguan Yuxi was puzzled. Tang baby is still uncertain, curious asked: "Is it caught many years ago?" "Yes." Sure enough, that Chu reputation is a million enemy, this is not a good thing. "Well, there is something to tell me." "Its really Rory." Hehe, this Shangguan jade is a bit skinny recently. After forgetting about it, she has given her so much intelligence and she does not know her. Delete the chat record, Tang baby sitting on the bed to meditate, but when I think of going to get a marriage certificate tomorrow, it seems to be safe. Besides, yesterdays Chen Shuyis attitude is very clear. This Chu Yu is definitely hopeless. Tens of thousands of people are still very cowhide, and they have defeated the rivals of the powers. There is no such thing as a novel. There is no such plot in the novel. Put on the clothes, Don baby walked downstairs, sandwiches and milk, and eggs on the table. The sisters sat on the sofa to discuss what was going on, and the children were swinging in the garden outside. Tang baby came over with breakfast and was curious to listen. "Husband, why don''t you take a break?" Lingjie is still so considerate. It is really like a day. Every time I hear the words of concern of Lingjie, my heart is warm, and I really love the dead sister. "Almost full of blood resurrection, what are you talking about?" Tang baby asked. Xiao Hanrui is full of sunshine, and only women who are moisturized have such a demeanor. "We are saying that the spirit father can pass the customs today." Tang baby thinks of it. Today is the time to see the parents. Its a bit interesting. Wan Wan and that of Chen Shuyis father should be about the same age. If these two meet together, will they be commensurate with each other? Tang baby peeled off the egg and smiled: "You are really awkward and worrying, and everything is also a big fight. Such a scene can certainly be suppressed." "Not necessarily." Ping Luoling whispered, Dad is indeed a big mistake, but when it comes to this, then what is the boss. "I bet 50 cents, and I am very successful today." Tang baby is very angry, but he is blinded by his sisters, but also bet on five hairs. It really looks down on everything. However, today''s Ping Wantai is a bit nervous, see the father-in-law, completely panic. Although it is very panic now, but it was very cool last night, but fortunately in the hospital''s paving is very good, sleeping on the same bed seems to be the norm. But yesterday, Shu Yi did not want to, after all, this is not in the hospital, so many bedrooms at home. Ping Wantai was in a hurry. He directly took Chen Shuyis hand and refused to let go. Then he began to say that if he was sleepwalking, he would fall under the bed and when his hand was twice injured, it would be finished. . There is still a way for Chen Shuyi to go. This guy is starting to sell poorly, as if you are not sleeping with you, it is a person who is not evil. The result can only be accompanied by sleep, which can put Pingwan Tellai. As long as you can sleep later this evening, it will be basically correct, and then you will start the next step. Of course it is awkward. Its a little exciting to think about it. But now the tension is greater than the excitement. "Shu Yi, look at my hairstyle, is it a bit messy?" Ping Wantai wore a steady black suit and wiped the hair gel with one hand, making himself like a gambling god. Chen Shuyi is also very dressed up today, it is so beautiful to bubbling, a blue dress, such as a jade arm exposed to the air, although all 34 years old, but this skin care, good young girls same. Ping Wantai feels that today, Shuyi is even more beautiful than her daughter, and she is beautiful. "Okay, it''s handsome enough." Chen Shuyi came with a smile and turned Ping Wantai to take care of the tie. Ping Wantai swallowed his throat: "How old do I look?" "Haha, 18-year-old boy." Ping Wantais face is awkward. I remember that last night, Chen Shuyi called back and said that she had found a boyfriend and wanted to bring it out for the family to see. Chen Shuyis parents are of course happy, so dont be too excited. Then Chen Shuyi said that the younger one was a little too big. I heard this Two old faces are calm, its okay for this man to lose a big one, even if he is ten years old, its normal. But when the daughter said, she was only 4 years younger than her father. The second old man was directly forced. Whether my daughter is looking for a husband, or looking for a second father. But the daughter managed to find one, and got out of the shadow. Is it blocked now? The second old man decided to take a look at it and say that if the other party''s conditions are good, he can still consider it. But if it is the kind of money that looks like a daughter, she is firmly opposed. Ping Wantai is of course also heard. I feel that my age is still very bad. What if I am opposed? "What if your parents don''t agree with us?" Ping Wantai is really like a teenager, all kinds of worry. Chen Shuyi pinched the earlobe of Pingtai, and said: "Its good to run away with you." "This is what you said, when we run away." "You, more and more like a child." Chen Shuyi chuckled, he found a son. No, I thought it was a little wolf dog. The result was a small milk dog, and it was the kind of burly little milk dog. "Well, calm down, I am waiting for you downstairs." Chen Shuyi said softly, and took a foot to kiss Pingtai, giving encouragement. However, a kiss is obviously unclear, and Ping Wantai is now very panicked. v2 Chapter 693： My mother told me since childhood. After Chen Shuyi left, Chen Sisi immediately ran in. Chen Sisi is the main player today. Ping Wantai can not hold the beauty, but also rely on Chen Sisi''s "confessions." "Uncle Ping, what do I ask you to prepare?" Chen Sisi said with a ghost. Yesterday evening, Chen Sisi came over and secretly reported that she was very familiar with her grandparents. Because they are a bit of a force, as long as you know that you have money, it is basically appropriate. Ping Wantai took out the finished briefcase: "Look what''s missing?" Chen Sisi checked: "Yes, it will be like this, I promise, I will call your father tomorrow." Ping Wantai feels a little relaxed and smiles: "If you want to hear it now, let me be happy." "Hey~ What good is it, Dad~" "Ha ha ha, you are a little naughty, what you want to say to Dad in the future." Ping Wantai''s heart is extraordinarily comfortable, now there is another daughter, I feel very good. "Hey~ You are good to my mother." "Sisi is really sensible." "of course." "Dad, its your turn to perform today." "Okay, let''s go." Ping Wantai took a black bag and Chen Sisi walked out of the bedroom. When she came downstairs, Chen Shuyi saw Ping Wantai holding a briefcase in her hand and curiously asked, "Is this?" "Secret, let''s go." Chen Sisi grinned. Chen Shuyi looked at Ping Wantai and seemed to be asking, what are you doing with Sisi? Ping Wantai pretended not to see. The three people came to the parking lot and, under the insistence of Chen Sisi, opened a phantom to go out. Chen Shuyi is a second to understand, but also helpless to their parents, they also hope that they have a good life, can understand. Today''s meeting will not be at home, but in an upscale Western restaurant. However, Chen Shuyis parents arrived early, and even didnt sleep well last night. When she thought that her daughter had found a man who was 4 years younger than herself, Chen Gang could not accept it. Chen Gang is the father of Chen Shuyi. She is well dressed and uniform. Now she is the manager of a state-owned enterprise. The woman next to her is also very fashionable, that is, Chen Shuyis mother, Huang Yumei. Belonging to a full-time wife. "Wait a minute to say?" Huang Yumei whispered, and now he can''t make up his mind. Chen Gang seems to be very stable: "Wait a look at my face, if the other party passes, we will order, if not, we will leave." "Going straight? Is it a bit bad? After all, the daughter has been autistic for 15 years, and finally found one." Huang Yumei is still more concerned with her daughter''s own problems, for fear that such a move will make her daughter even worse. Chen Gang is not, low said: "Shu Yi is now the boss, rich and beautiful, we have to polish our eyes, if Shuyi finds a liar, how can I do it, I was cheated by the Chu reputation, if I was cheated, I am worried..." "Yeah, we all thought that Chu Yu was very good. I didn''t expect it to be the kind of person. When I left, Shu Yi was stupid. I also gave birth to the child and became a single mother for so many years." "Well, don''t mention the white-eyed wolf, bad mood." "Ok." At this time, Huang Yumei pulled her husband''s hand: "Come here." Chen Gang quickly looked around and saw Ping Wantai, Huang Yumei also saw it. "I feel okay, it looks very steady, not like a 51-year-old person, at most it is 40 years old." Huang Yumei still gave a high evaluation, from the appearance and appearance, it is the standard. Aside Chen Gang nodded, it is the default wife''s evaluation. "It remains to be seen now, maybe this suit is still bought by Shuyi." "Well, keep watching." Ping Wantai saw Chen Shuyis parents, feeling a bit harsh, and I was even more nervous. "Nothing, don''t be nervous." Chen Shuyi whispered with Ping Wantai''s hand. Ping Wantai feels that his courage is getting smaller and smaller, and now his wife is comforted. "Dad, don''t be nervous~" Chen Sisi said naughty. For her daughter changed her name, Chen Shuyi did not say anything, it is the default. As the three men walked over, Chen Shuyi began to introduce each other. Ping Wantai took a black briefcase and looked very restrained. This looks like a sales, at least Chen Gang thinks so. After the introduction, everyone was seated. At this time, the whole person of Ping Wantai is not good, and he cant control it completely. However, only care about it, Ping Wantai can be so flustered, if you don''t care, you can now pose a big squat. Chen Gang does not know how to call it now, called the younger brother? Is this TMD generation not chaotic? Looks like the family of Tang baby, the generation is very strange. "I will call you Xiaoping." Chen Gang thought for a long time, simply said so. Xiao Ping? Pingwantai stiffened, and Chen Shuyi bowed slightly, as if she wanted to laugh a little. Chen Sisi smiled directly, but did not laugh. "Well, Chen Shushu said to you." Ping Wantai did not know how to export, called a man four years older than himself, uncle. I am, is this funny? Chen Gang and Huang Yumei are the same, they are all messed up There is a strange atmosphere floating on the table, Huang Yumei whispered: "Xiaoping, what is your hand?" Not waiting for Ping Wantai, Chen Shuyi said: "Mom, Lao Wan is trying to protect me and thinking, and the result is like this." "What happened?" Chen Gang asked seriously, and was actually beaten. Chen Shuyi explained it a bit. Chen Gang and Huang Yumei felt that this Xiaoping was OK, at least in the dangerous time, and the good feelings began to rise. No wonder the daughter would look at him. Chen Gang began to ask questions. "Xiaoping, where did you graduate?" Chen Gangs family is also a scholarly student. Both his wife and his wife are college students, and his daughter is a double doctor. So this knowledge has to keep up. However, this knowledge is also a hard injury to Ping Wantai. He did not graduate from elementary school. Chen Shuyi did not expect parents to ask this, and quickly pulled the Lapin Wantai clothes corner, do not honestly say that his primary school did not graduate, the deception when deceiving, at least that is a general university graduate. Ping Wantai just wanted to lie, but it was not good to be pulled by Chen Shuyi. Shu Yi, this is to tell me the truth, this is really good, very embarrassing. Ping Wantai took a deep breath and said with a low tone: "It is especially difficult in my family. My mother told me from a young age that the children of the poor are headed home." Speaking of this, Ping Wantai''s tone came a little trembling. v2 Chapter 694： Wanwanzhen is excellent However, Chen Sisi was shocked. This is not the paragraph on the Internet. Uncle Ping is really cowhide. Chen Shuyi is the same, this sells poorly to his parents, and old, you are really good. When Chen Gang and Huang Yumei heard it, they also felt that they were born. They were born as peasants. They know how difficult it was in the past. It is a very hard-working child. Sure enough, parents, like the judges, have a poor heart. "For my own dreams, I didn''t study very early, went to the community to fight, sold watermelon knives, sold pirated CDs, and organized youth activities." Chen Shuyi almost didn''t laugh out loud, you are organizing a teenager fight, this old Wan... I served. Chen Sisi has to give a thumbs up, and Uncle Ping is arrogant, and he will cry when he makes a grandfathers grandmother flicker. "So, my uncle and aunt, I didn''t even graduate from elementary school. I am really sorry everyone." Looking at Pingwantai, Huang Yumei is also intolerable: "Xiaoping, people have their own difficulties. People living in our time are different, not like this." Chen Gang did not speak, although sympathy, but this is an illiterate ah... Even if you say it is too illiterate. No! This person can say that the daughter will be so deceived, there is a lot of suspicion. At this time, Chen Gang asked: "What has not been famous for so many years?" Ping Wantai did not make a sound, opened his own briefcase, Chen Shuyi is also very curious, Lao Wan has been holding it, just like holding a baby. It is finally open now. What is inside? I saw Pingwantai take a photo. When everyone sees the people on the photo, they are not calm. Because the above is Ping Wantai, there is a little horse brother, and Ping Wantai is a small horse brother, it is like taking his own younger brother. Chen Gang and Huang Yumei are not calm at all, and I can''t believe it. This person is so powerful, even Xiaomao knows. Chen Gang sighed and asked: "Xiao Ping, you live now..." Before the words were finished, Ping Wantai stood up and took out a lot of red books from the briefcase. All of them were real estate certificates, and then they were placed on the plates, just like serving. Chen Shuyi is completely paralyzed now. It turns out that Lao Wan and her daughter are coming for a move. These two are really bad to die. Take the money directly. Chen Gang and Huang Yumei were directly bombed. This red book has a lot of English, and this son-in-law can. However, when Pingwantai reddened the book, a bunch of keys accidentally fell on the table. Chen Shuyi squinted at her face and couldn''t stand it anymore. It was just showing off her wealth. Chen Sisi was so loud and uncle. I saw a bunch of car keys falling on the table, Bentley, Rolls Royce, Ferrari, Lamborghini, all kinds of car keys, at least nine. Ping Wantai quickly said: "Oh, sorry, I am sorry, there are too many cars in the house, and the keys are thrown away by me." Everyone: "" Even people sitting on the side can''t stand it anymore. Can you not force it like this? It is simply a shameless act. Chen Gang and Huang Yumei are really embarrassed now. However, Ping Wantai, who had a single-handed car key, accidentally knocked down the briefcase and saw a bunch of squirting silver cards slipping out. Chen Gangs mouth is pumping. These are the cards that can be handled by people with assets of hundreds of millions. I have had the privilege of seeing them once. I didnt expect this man to have a pile. This TMD is a personal talent. Chen Shuyi shook her head, and her daughter taught the old Wandu to break. I have to go back tonight to talk about them, low-key, and to be low-key. "Oh, this time I was stuck in this bag, I thought I lost it." Ping Wantai quickly packed up, but this made the people around me want to hammer him. Loading forced! The kind of death penalty! Chen Gang came back to God and raised his hand immediately: "The waiter, take the menu." Pingwantais heart is happy, get it~ Chen Sisi also showed a smirk, just say, this trick works. Chen Shuyi does not want to express anything. I must talk about Lao Wan this evening. I can''t do this in the future. This time the parents met in a happy atmosphere. When he heard that Ping Wantai was the boss of Wanlin Group, Chen Gang and Huang Yumei were shocked again. Today, there are too many surprises. It is estimated that it is difficult to digest. No wonder the daughter likes it so much, it turns out that others are a super local tyrant. Even when I heard that my daughter wanted a peace certificate from Wantai, the second old man nodded and agreed. After the meal, the family walked out of the western restaurant, and the phantom of Ping Wantai immediately attracted the second old man. And Chen Gang opened only the BMW X5. Compared to it, there is no way to compare it. But I also have a happy daughter to find a home, although it is relatively big... Next, Chen Shuyi continued to drive, Pingwantai sat in the co-pilot, sitting behind Chen Sisi. The car was quiet, and Chen Shuyis face was as if she was very unhappy. Ping Wantai couldnt help but shout at this time: "Wife?" "Mom?" Chen Sisi also lends a helping hand behind. Chen Shuyi snorted, you two bad guys, there are things that do not tell me to listen, but also glaring at me. Chen Sisi said with a sigh: "Mom, dad called you~" "Hey, who is your father." "Of course, Uncle Ping You slept together yesterday, don''t think I don''t know, I want to have a younger brother or a younger sister." Ping Wantai''s old face is red. Chen Shuyi is even more so, thinking that we are well-behaved. Chen Sisi is not too big, and said to Ping Wantai: "Dad, my aunt is still young, how many more." Ping Wantai: "" Chen Shuyi was made red-faced by her daughter: "Chen Sisi, sitting honestly, wearing a seat belt!" "Mom, it''s all adults. Of course you have to have your own children. I don''t mind." Chen Sisi is still very big. Love needs to be crystallized. Children must have it. However, Ping Wantai really did not consider this to the child, but it was like Chen Sisis saying that it seems... If you want to be born, the spirit will not be jealous. "Dad, you said a few births, Mom definitely promised." Chen Sisi is also a big man, this topic is straightforward to say. Ping Wantai knew that Chen Sisi was assisting and thought a little bit: "First come five or six, think about what you think." "When you are a pig, there are still five or six." Chen Shuyi said with no anger, Meimei got a look at Pingwantai. Ping Wantai and Chen Sisi immediately laughed, and my mother couldnt help but laugh. Seeing these two laughs, Chen Shuyi screamed and said: "You two can, you know that I am bullying me. Later I have to have two sons to help me revenge." v2 Chapter 695： Week 1 is a good day After I finished Chen Shuyi, I felt that something was wrong. After I finished it, I was so embarrassed. Ping Wantai and Chen Sisi looked at each other and laughed louder, which made Chen Shuyi want to go to the rear and let herself calm down. "The original mother likes her son. It seems that I am an accident." Chen Sisi snorted and looked very sad. Chen Shuyi also thought that her daughter thought of other aspects, and quickly explained: "Sisi, mother is your favorite." "Oh, Mom, tease you, I also like my brother, you have to give birth quickly and fight for two years." Ping Wantai smiled and said: "Well, I will fight with your mother." Chen Shuyi stunned Ping Wantai, you are afraid of the process of having children. But then again, which man does not like the process of having children. "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. It will start this evening. You must hurry." Ping Wantai: "" Chen Shuyi: "" "Chen Sisi, where did you learn from the famous hall, you are not allowed to say this in the future." "Where, I think Chen Sisi is quite right." "I still get along with my dad." "Haha." Chen Shuyi had no choice but to smile, but the curvature of the corner of her mouth seemed to be very yearning for the future. "Monday, if you go to the marriage certificate, I will not accompany you." Chen Sisi smiled. "Thank you for your mother, thank you very much." Its a good day for Ping Wantai to think about tomorrow. "Haha, there is a wife tomorrow." "Dad, you are happy." "Of course, I am happy. I am going to the National Day. Let''s go out and play. I will bring my granddaughter." Ping Wantai said with a smile, not too good. Chen Shuyi asked with doubt: "Little spirits? What are they going to do?" "They, I am going to the world of four people, and the children will leave them to these elders." Chen Sisi lay in a comfortable seat and said: "Tang brother is really cool, three wives." "You don''t want to learn your son-in-law." Chen Shuyi said with no anger. "Whether, you are enough." "This is almost the same." It seems that Monday is a good day. Pingwantai has to apply for a marriage certificate, and Yuanming has to apply for a marriage certificate. It is simply a mixture. Tang baby here will soon get the news of success, Tang baby feels that it should be celebrated. Who knows everything... This Lingjie depressed, completely gave up this father, with his wife forgetting the rhythm of her daughter. Mu Kexin is also depressed at the side. This man is the same. If you have a new love, don''t love it. Before, Grandpa often called and asked for help. Look at the phone now, and the shadows are not seen. Xiao Hanrui feels that he is still very happy. Finally, there is one thing that is stronger than the two, otherwise he always said that he is the third. And Tang baby decided to go to work tomorrow, sitting at home is also a painful egg pain, and then, there are hidden enemies did not appear, they have to be lured, but Tang baby is very curious now. The enemies in the dark are also the powers. "Sister Ling, my father will go to the marriage certificate tomorrow, don''t you go?" Tang baby curiously asked, but after regretting it, why do you want to say the marriage certificate, do not know if they also want the red book. Ping Luoling grinned: "My dad doesn''t want me, what else to go, hehe~" Its rare to see the spirit sisters temper, and see that the babys heart is moving, and its not affected. So I just hold the spirit sister directly, so cool, I like the spleen of the spirit sister, especially taste. Pingluoling, who was lightly smothered, said: "Its still a good baby." "Oh, of course, of course, only the baby is a painful sister." Tang baby is very proud, and finally drove away, so cool, now Lingjie is my baby. "But Lingjie, can''t you go tomorrow?" "Don''t go, my dad will definitely not let me go." Ping Luoling said, he said. Tang baby feels that too, and now everything is in excitement. If Mu Kexin goes there tomorrow, I must be worried, my grandfather is actually taking advantage of his own marriage certificate! This covert work is doing very well. In the training room on the 10th floor, hounds and monkeys are training three abilities, not so much as training, but watching movies. This is simply a Marvel movie, that is a flash, a boxer, and a ... do not know how to say, more average. Watching them fight, they know how weak they are. If they are not under control, they will be confused. You can kill yourself with a finger. Fortunately, many targeted equipments have been developed, but the hounds worry that if these equipments are not used, what will be the consequences. "Chu Ge, or you are strong." Xiao Ran breathed, and Chu Yu looked very relaxed. "Where is there, I am older than you." "No, no, Chu Ge, this is a high talent." "Xiao Ran, your talent is high." The priest standing on the side said helplessly: "You two don''t want to be commercially touted, I want to vomit." Xiao Ran suddenly burst into a burst, and the figure suddenly hit the rear, and the right fist went to the priest! The priests mouth is rising. Boom! Xiao Rans fist is on the wall made of special materials, but there is also a spider web. It shows how powerful this punch is. www.novelhall.com~ Xiaoran, I told you, my speed, You can''t keep up. "The voice of the priest sounded in Xiaoran''s ear." Xiaorans eyes condensed and seemed to want to hold the herd, but hugged an air. "No, no, it''s too slow." "Mr., I tell you, don''t be too arrogant, I beat you with a punch." "Take your own, Xiaoran." The shepherd said faintly. Chen Yao, who is sitting in the office, has a full income, and the corner of his mouth is a little curved. These three people are really powerful. If you run it for a while, you can pull it out and practice it. If you succeed, the superior should be very satisfied. At this time, the red phone on Chen Yaos desk rang. "Hey." "Chen, you need to come to the lab." "it is good." Chen Yao packed up and rushed to the laboratory. Since I caught Chu Yu, the experiment has not stopped, because it is necessary to figure out how these abilities can become versatile! If you know the answer, it will be a leap victory. Chen Yao rushed to the lab, where there were more than a dozen researchers in white coats who were the best human cell genetic researchers. "Dr. Lu, is there anything?" Chen Yao asked in a loud voice, feeling that there should be good things. v2 Chapter 696： Rush Dr. Lu is an 80-year-old man who has worked here for 15 years and is the boss of the entire team. Chu Yu is his research object. "Chen team, there is a breakthrough!" Dr. Lu is very excited. He has been stuck on the bottleneck for 15 years, but since the blood samples of Xiao Ran and herders have been sent, there have been major discoveries. Chen Yaos eyes brightened: Detailed. Dr. Lu brought Chen Yao to the side and there were four samples on the screen. "Chen team, the left 1 is the cells of ordinary people, followed by Chu Yu, Xiao Ran, and herds." Although Chen Yao does not understand, but the naked eye can see that the cells of this abilities are much stronger than ordinary people. "Dr. Lu, you can just say it, I don''t understand this." Chen Yao chuckled, these things are a bit esoteric. Dr. Lu is also very pleased to see his results: "Chen, the gene arrangement of these abilities is very cumbersome, but the three of them have a common feature, which is also something that can be determined now, if arranged according to this group. Order, copy, I believe it will create a combination!" "Combined? Are you talking about the strengths of their three?" Yes, it takes a long, long time. Chen Yao: "" You are not the same as saying it, for a long time... The day lily is cold. "Dr. Lu, its really hard for your team. Now there is a slight breakthrough, we have to work harder." Chen Yao is also embarrassed to directly attack. Dr. Lu is addicted to research and will not care about these things: "Chen the team is relieved, give me another 20 years, I will create the same people." Twenty years... I am afraid that it is your most conservative estimate. It is estimated that it is difficult to have a hundred years. "Okay, then I will go to work first." "Chen team is slow." Chen Yao walked out of the lab and sighed. It is very difficult to estimate the cloning ability. It is much simpler to let the abilities do things. People have weaknesses. Just find them and use them. At this time, Chu Yu was sitting next to the practice room and saw Chen Yao coming over and rushing forward: "Chen team, can I see Shuyi tomorrow?" "This can''t, you are in closed training." Chu Yu lost for a while: "Can I make a call?" "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, practice it today." "Yes." Chu Yu feels that he has to perform well now, and he has the opportunity to go out. When he immediately finds the shepherd, he starts to single-handedly. It is simply full of firepower. Chen Yao is very satisfied with the attitude of these people. The three abilities are like the mice, they are observed, the researchers, this is the end of the arrest, there is no chance of resistance, once the resistance is death. However, this day soon passed. It was a bit cloudy on Monday, but it was cool, it seems that the hot summer is over. For Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi, today is a good day. After the parents consent, the two are inseparable. In addition to the last layer of paper, its basically broken, and Ping Wantai decided to smash it that night. The layer of paper is good. As Chen Sisi said, it is necessary to give birth to a child early. After all, Chen Shuyi is not small. The maternal age is still dangerous, so I have to hurry. "Well, you have been holding a night, almost." Chen Shuyi whispered in the arms of Ping Wantai. "Wife, I haven''t held enough for a lifetime." Ping Wantai can only use one hand now, and it feels not very cool. Chen Shuyi chuckled: "Let''s get up, don''t line up as early as possible." "Okay, listen to you." When they said that they got up, Ping Wantai opened the curtain and felt that the weather outside was cloudy and not very festive. However, the weather is very comfortable. When Chen Shuyi was dressed, she went on to make breakfast. When she sent her child to school, she went to the certificate together. Breakfast for three people to eat together. Chen Sisi looked at the two people and smiled at each other: "Sisi is here to congratulate Mom and Dad. I am going to treat you this evening. Please go out and have a meal." "Then let the thoughts cost it." Ping Wantai chuckled. Chen Shuyis mouth has a happy smile. As for Chus sudden appearance, she has forgotten it now. It seems that it has never appeared. "So you can''t eat poor me, up to 300 caps." Looking at the poor appearance of Chen Sisi, Ping Wantai is the second to understand. However, Chen Shuyi is also a second-speaker, and said harshly: "Old Wan, you don''t want to give thoughts to money, otherwise, hehe." After listening to it, Ping Wantai gave a look that could not help. Chen Sisi said with a small mouth: "I still help you match the line, this matchmaker is always a little hard to pay." "Ha ha ha." Ping Wantai was instantly teased by Chen Sisi. Chen Shuyi is also a bitter smile, but her daughter is right. If she is not in the line, how can she meet Lao Wan? "Sisi, my mother will give you the existence first, and when you are in college, I will give it to you." Chen Sisi has a black line: "Mom, you started saying this sentence from my kindergarten." "Shu Yi, I don''t think Sisi will use money indiscriminately. Besides, my daughter will be rich and raised, and Lingling is also raised by me." "My father said yes, the girl has to raise it like this, otherwise the other boys will get a mobile phone." Chen Shuyi poked her daughter''s forehead. "Sisi, this time we go out to play, just buy it." "What about me?" Chen Shuyi asked softly. "Wife and wife are the same, buy! It is a word Haha, Dad is really a local tyrant, I like it, my mother is a stingy." With Chen Sisi''s words, both Pingwantai and Chen Shuyi laughed. Mom is saving money. Your father is spending money. After eating the meal, the two sent Chen Sisi to the school. With the blessing of Chen Sisi, the two drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Shu Yi, I am so nervous, I think when I am nervous..." "What do you want to do?" "Peeing." Chen Shuyi: "" "Shu Yi, find a place to let me pee and say..." "I am really..." Chen Shuyi has to laugh crazy, and people in their 50s have to be like children. Finally, Chen Shuyi stopped at the opposite side of a KFC and let Ping Wantai go to KFC to solve it. Ping Wantai immediately got off and ran. However, shortly after Ping Wantai got off the bus, Chen Shuyis phone rang. It was an unknown number, and Chen Shuyi answered with doubts. 10th floor a few minutes ago. At this time, the three abilities are eating, and Chu Yu appears to be absent-minded, just as there are bad things to happen. "Chu brother, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Ran asked curiously. Chu Yu shook his head. Now he has no appetite. He just wants to make a phone call. Chen Yao has not come yet! v2 Chapter 697： I do not believe! ! ! Now these three people can get out of the "bedroom", this is a kind of welfare, this food is good, there are milk, eggs, preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, pancake fruit. The priests are not too slow to drink porridge, waiting for reunion with their sister, it is a little excited, and there is something to be lost. After all, there is a relative in the world. For a lonely killer, this is a bright light. Not long after, the sound of the door being opened behind him, Chu Yu suddenly turned back, Chen Yao finally came! Chu Yu quickly walked toward Chen Yao: "Chen team, can you call me today?" Xiao Ran and her husband said that they did not understand what this Chu Yu was doing. Xiao Ran is very reassured about his wife, and all are not very anxious to call. The shepherd felt that she and her sister met, or not on the phone, it was a bit sloppy. Chen Yao took out his mobile phone to Chu Yu and said faintly: "Don''t be too long, wait for the test." "Okay, thank you Chen." Chu Yu now has a little bit of a look, giving people the feeling like a pug. Chu Yu hurriedly called Chen Shuyis phone number. She was very nervous. Is it because of Shu Yis accident? No injuries. After all, Chu Yu is also a poor person, saying that he is wrong? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. This is the fault of God. Listening to the voice of Duo Chen Shuyi in the car looked at the unknown number on the phone and looked at Pingwantai who was crossing the road and chuckled. "Hey?" Chen Shuyi still answered the phone. Upon hearing this familiar voice, Chu Yu was relieved. It seems that Shu Yi has nothing to do, thank God. "Shu Yi, it is me." Chu Yu said softly. This allowed Xiaoran and the mutton goose bumps to come out. This man, only the woman who likes it, speaks in such a tone, and can sweeten people to death. Chen Shuyi squinted at the moth, and seemed to think of Chu Yus appearance. If it wasnt for this call, I really forgot. Hmmm? Chen Shuyi asked faintly, and there seemed to be no emotional fluctuations. But the first time I saw it, Chen Shuyis reaction was still very radical. The main reason was that it was too sudden. Without any psychological preparation, and with the grievances in my heart, such a reaction would occur. Now everything is clear, so the ones that are put down are put down, the past tense let it pass, and now I am very happy. Chu Yu heard this indifferent response, a bit confused, that day is obviously not the case. It must be in the clothes, pretending to be cold to yourself, the woman is like this, obviously thinking of death, but not speaking. "Shu Yi, I have time in a few days, we have a meal with Sisi." Chu Yu really wants a family to eat a meal, the scene is so warm, last night even at various conjectures The scene, sleeping with a smile. Chen Shuyi said faintly: "If you eat, we will not eat with you." "Shu Yi, are you still angry with me? I apologize to you. I will compensate your mother and daughter in the future. I swear!" Chen Shuyi sighed and said calmly: "No, our mother and daughter have been taken care of. You will not call later, and Sisi will not recognize you." "Someone cares? What do you mean?" Chu Yu heard that someone was taking care of him, and he was not calm at all. "Wait a minute, I am a woman with a family. Don''t call me Shuyi. I am afraid that my husband will misunderstand." Chen Shuyis sentence is like a thunderous roam on the head of Chu Yu, a woman with a family? Husband misunderstanding? ? ? The scene was very quiet, causing Xiao Ran and the priest and Chen Yao to hear it. This is a bit awkward. My own woman is marrying other men outside. This is to dying your rhythm. As an abilities, can this be forbearance? I can''t bear it. Chu Yu has only reacted for a long time, and said with a smile: "Shu Yi, don''t make a joke, who are you, I don''t know, you are angry, I am not, then I let you dispel your anger, don''t open this way. Joke." "Chu Yu, I have not joked with you, I will get the certificate today, I hope you find the woman you like, don''t bother me." "Impossible! You are lying to me! I absolutely don''t believe it!" Chu Yu became violent and yelled at the phone. The mood seemed to be out of control. Chen Shuyi still performed calmly. Looking at Ping Wantai''s face, she walked comfortably and waved her hand. Ping Wantai looked happy. "Believe it or not, my husband is here, don''t contact him in the future." After Chen Shuyi hangs up, it is very determined. At this time, Ping Wantai opened the door and sat in, curiously asked: "Is the company coming?" "No, the phone that Chu Yu called." Chen Shuyi did not deceive and said it directly. Although I know that Chen Shuyi has no feelings for Chu Yu, Ping Wantai is certainly unhappy in her heart. After all, this is also an ex-boyfriend. Chen Shuyi looked at Ping Wantai and didn''t talk. It seemed to be sulking, oh, this vinegar jar. "Husband, are you angry?" Chen Shuyi asked softly. MD, this sentence her husband called Ping Wantai heart-wrenching What temper is gone, even a big hand wave: "We are married ~" "Well, get married." Chen Shuyi softly laughed and headed for the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, Chu Yu is very bad now, and the blue veins on the back of his hand have increased by a few points. Because he is too angry, the mobile phone in his hand has begun to deform and the screen suddenly bursts. Chen Yaoxin is bleeding, my Huawei mobile phone! You lose your temper, why can''t you go with my mobile phone? "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Chu Yu slightly sullenly sullen, handsome face looks very incomparable. Xiao Ran quickly appeased: "Chu brother, calm." "I am cold your mother!" Chu Yu pushed away Xiao Ran, and the indignation came to the extreme. Xiao Ran was so pushed, suddenly knocked over the tables and chairs, and the scene was a mess. "Chu Yu! You calm down!" Chen Yao gave a low voice, but from a man''s point of view, this should still be calm, if not calm, I have already rushed outside, killing a **** way to stop my woman. Do a marriage certificate. "Chen team, let me go out! I can''t let her get married, can''t!" Chu Yu grabbed Chen Yao''s sleeves with infinite sorrow and pleading. Chen Yao said coldly: "You are in this state, I dare to let you go out?" Chu Yu looked at Chen Yao, his chest ups and downs, as if you Chen Yao did not agree today, Laozi will kill you now! If you are too big, you will die! My own woman must marry someone else, and there is still the motivation to live. v2 Chapter 698： I have finally got the certificate. And Chen Yaos hand was secretly put into his trouser pocket. As long as Chu Yu dared to move, he immediately pressed. Xiao Ran and her husband looked at the situation of the two, the atmosphere has solidified to the extreme, I am really worried that Chu Yu will be stunned by anger. I saw that Chu Yus face was loose: Chen, my woman is going to marry another man today, they are getting married!!! The tone of Chu Yu is very sad, especially the word behind it. It is simply the kind of low-lying sorrow, the kind of cruelty that is not reconciled. Even now, Chu Yu feels that Shu Yi will not do this. The former Shu Yi has taken care of himself. It is this kind of care that makes him particularly obsessed. But now tell me that this kind of care has been replaced by another man! How to accept it! Totally unacceptable. As a man, Chen Yao can understand the mood of Chu Yu, and can''t be calmed down by anyone. If you can calm down, it is definitely not true love. But Chu Yu is like this now. What if I cant control it? Who is going to carry this pot, not only that, but his own three-person team plan has to be ruined. Chu Yu seems to understand Chen Yaos concern and quickly guarantees: Chen team, I just want to be sure, ask Shu Yi! Did she love me in the end! Please, last time! Xiao Ran patted the clothes and stood up at the moment: "Chen team, I watched with the priests, there will be no trouble." "This heart disease has to be treated with medicine, or it will be difficult to heal." The words of the priest want to say that the abilities will also be autistic. Chen Yao had to consider Chu Yu. He was the captain of the three-person team. If the captain gave himself autism, then it would be gone. "Chen team! It''s too late!" Chu Yu pleaded. Chen Yao sighed with relief: "You two look at him, if there is a mess, then don''t blame me for being so hot!" Chu Yu listened to a happy, and quickly salute: "Yes!" Then Chu Yu began to change clothes and brought a ring. If you dont send it out today, there will be no hope in the future. Even wearing a handsome white suit, the whole person has a new look, I don''t know who is the son of the family. After getting it, the four people drove directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. This is a gamble on the dignity of a man. In the words of Chu Yu, today is not successful, then live, and after that! Keep your mind, don''t you know it! Chen Yao said lowly that he has violated the regulations, but only once. Chu Yu nodded: "Know, Chen team!" Xiaoran and herdsmen are coming to see the scene today. If Chu Yu is gone, the two people can still get together. On the other side, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi have already arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. They have just parked their cars and they are holding hands. First take a photo in the store next to you. Looking at this sweet photo, the two also felt incredible, know a week? Ive just slammed it. I didnt even think about it before. Im afraid its the right person. Going to the hall, I found that there are still a lot of people getting married today, and it seems that there are many divorces next to them. Chen Shuyi went to the collar and Ping Wantai stood next to her to see if there were any acquaintances. However... There is indeed an acquaintance. Veteran! I am jealous! The veteran is here today? ? ? what''s the situation. Because of the angle, Yuan Mings body will be stopped by Guan Anni. "Old Wan, what?" Chen Shuyi stood next to ask. "I saw the old man, but the sweet grandfather." Chen Shuyi looked at the past and was a little confused: "What is the grandfather''s grandfather coming here?" "Let''s go find a greeting first." "Yep." When the two walked over and found out, someone else was sitting next to a beautiful woman! Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi are not calm, is this to come to marry? ? ? I rely on, what is this story? Even peace Wantai and Chen Shuyi, many people present are unbelievable, such a beautiful woman, even with the grandfather level of the card! Scorpio is simply ruining three views. Such a gap is really a bit stressful for Yuan Ming and Guan Anni, and the rumors of others can''t be stopped, but as long as they are suitable, they can live together. "Elder, you?" Ping Wantai met Guan Anni that day, and thought it was his own blind date. Look at the man''s father, it is so fast to get a beautiful woman, it is simply admire. Niubi. "Xiao Ping, you guys, it seems to be a testimony." Yuan is obviously calm, but Guan Anni, who is on the side, looks very shy. I saw Pingwantai, near Yuanming, and whispered, "Can you know if you can?" Yuan Ming shook his head, and Ping Wantai had such a look. If such a thing would let Mu Kexin know, how could it be allowed? "First cook the raw rice and cook it again." Yuan Ming whispered. Ping Wantai raised his thumb, this **** is still old and spicy! This is the real old spring, and this is nothing at all. The veteran needs courage. It was soon the turn of Yuan Ming, a couple of big differences, which made every one of them feel, and age is not a problem. Even looking at Ping Wantai, I can get married when my hand is broken. In order to get married, nothing can stop a man''s footsteps. At this time, Chen Shuyi whispered: "Old Wan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is more exaggerated than we are." "Yeah, I don''t know what these people are doing, and I have found a young man for my father." "Hey~ you guys don''t like young and beautiful." Ping Wantai immediately lost his smile: "The wife is also young and beautiful, like the 18-year-old rainy season." "Well, you don''t want to be numb, you know I am happy." "If a man is not happy with a woman, what kind of man is that?" "No problem, you are right." Chen Shuyi smiled shallowly. Soon, Yuan Ming and Guan Anni took the red book. The marriage certificate is arranged. If Mu Kexin hears this, it will definitely be dizzy. At least everyone did not expect that Yuan Ming would be so impulsive this time, saying that the certificate will be awarded. This should be the impulse of young people, and now it has become the impulse of the old man. Then Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi also went to register to get married, but Chu Yu was calling crazy at this time, but it was useless, and Chen Shuyi had already pulled black. "There is no..." Chu Yu hurriedly shouted. Xiaoran, who was driving, looked at the navigation: "There are two kilometers, and the front seems to be a bit blocked." "Direct red light." Chu Yu screamed, waiting for countless red lights on the road, do not know the time is tight? Xiao Ran looked at Chen Yao, Chen Yao silently nodded, then opened the siren. v2 Chapter 699： Who is pulling today? Xiaoran driving a car is a grin, not bad, it is this feeling, unscrupulous red light. The four quickly rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and Chu Yu had jumped off the car. "You two are optimistic. If he is impulsive, just press me down. Don''t let him get tired of you." Chen Yao said faintly. The priest and Xiao Ran nodded and said that they would take it seriously. After all, this is not related to one. Looking at the two men followed up, Chen Yao still did not trust, took out the phone to prepare a group of emergency team members, in case of accidents, they also got off the car. However, today is destined to be unexpected. Chu Yu rushed into the Civil Affairs Bureau at this time, thinking that if he had not been arrested in the past, this place should have been with Shu Yi for a long time. Now it has long been a husband and wife, not like this, it is to stop Shu If you are married to someone else, you will feel uncomfortable when you think about it! Xiao Ran stood behind and whispered: "Chu Ge, wait for the next excitement, don''t mess, or we will suffer together." Chu Yu did not say anything, but still nodded. At this time, the elevator door not far away was opened. Standing in the elevator is exactly two new couples. "The veteran, I am going to have lunch time soon. Let''s celebrate together?" Ping Wantai is excited now. Finally, he got the red book, and he is also a man with a wife. This time, Shuyi can''t run away. . Yuan Ming is also a little excited. When he was 70 years old, he knew the appearance of the marriage certificate. It is also a shame to say that going out. "Well, let''s celebrate together at noon." Yuan Ming said with a smile, and that kind of laughter is not close to the mouth, Guan Anni on the side is also full. Ding. As the elevator door opens, the four are ready to eat. However, when seeing the three people standing outside, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi were very surprised. Chu Yu! This Chu reputation actually came here, what is he doing here! Grab a kiss! There is also Xiao Ran, how can Ping Wantai not remember Xiaoran, that is, this goods interrupted his hand, and he had not had time to thank him. Without his fist, it is impossible to develop with Chen Shuyi so fast. As for Yuan Ming and Guan Anni, of course, they dont know each other, but they think that Pingwantai seems to know, so they stopped. Chu Yu stared at Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi. Today, Chen Shuyi is still intimately holding Ping Wantai, but not as loose as she was last time, she is still holding it, looking at herself with a calm look. Why Shuyi will look at herself with such strange eyes, why is it like this! Shouldn''t she hate herself, don''t she know! I am the father of the child! This man counts a ball, and Laozi Chu Yu can kill him with a finger! If Ping Wantai knows Chus inner thoughts, he will certainly say that his son-in-law can also kill you with a finger. Xiao Ran also sighed a bit at this time, his fist really fulfilled the other side, playing really well, remember to call me this helper. Compared to Xiaoran, the herd looked at Guan Anni at this moment. This is not your own sister! Its the same as the photo on your resume! If it is my own sister, who is the old man around me? grandfather? ? ? Grandfather who can hold hands? ? ? Also ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau? ? ? The priest was also messy at this time. Followed by Chen Yao who ran in and saw such a scene, it would have to collapse in an instant. What a good day today, is this Mars hitting the sun? Should I be completely stunned and take it away? Lets take a look. Guan Anni feels that one of the men is watching himself, that kind of look is like... just like blaming yourself? But who is he, sick. Yuan Ming certainly found the animal husbandry, a pair of eyes staring at his wife, it is simply shameless, now this young man is really daring, do not know if Guan Anni is married now? "Know?" Yuan Ming asked, whispering. "I don''t know." Guan Anni shook her head. This person has a problem. Xiao Ran feels that the animal husbandry is not right. Have you met your ex-girlfriend? Or is it a grandfather who has been lost for many years? The expression was festive and reproachful, and it was very strange anyway. Chen Yao is now ready to press the button, afraid that they will make trouble. Ping Wantai is very upset now, this shameless Chu Yu, actually came to find Shuyi three times and five times, a man would want to hammer a few times. But Ping Wantai is now changing the means, gently holding Chen Shuyi, pulling down his arms and proclaiming his ownership! However, Chen Shuyi''s face is red and she looks very shy. Chu Yu saw this scene and almost vomited blood. I thought that I was like this. I gently glared at Shuyi. She was also a shy face and snuggled in her arms. Then say some love words, think about that time... and then look at the present, things are human, it feels like dreaming. Just when Chu Yu wanted to ask questions, the pastor was the first to go out, which made everyone stunned. Xiao Ran sighed in the heart, today is the home of Chu Yu, your pastor actually grabbed the limelight. I don''t know if the emotions of others have been in place for just one minute, and it is a starter. As a result, you are good, and the atmosphere of this dignity is washed away, what to do. Chu Yu is also wondering, just the feeling of being settled down, this is all gone. The animal husbandry just couldn''t help it You Chu Yu stood and did not act, it can only let me come first, but I want to ask... What is the relationship between this old man and his sister! So the priest went to Guan Anni and looked at the two men. The mouth suddenly smiled and said: "This lady, are you called Guan Anni?" As a killer, playing anyone is a must-have course, and adjusting your emotions is the same. "Yes, is there anything?" Guan Anni asked with vigilance. The shepherds heart sinks, and it really is her sister! "Two of them just got a marriage certificate?" Guan Anni did not evade and whispered: "Yes, this is my husband." Yuan Ming also said: "This is my wife." The smile on the face of the animal husbandry gradually disappeared, my sister! ! ! Dear sister! ! ! Even married to a bad old man! That sentence said how to go, this bad old man, very bad. My sister must be fooled, it must be like this, this old man actually deceived a girl! Its just shameless! ! ! The excited priest grabbed Yuan Mings collar. This made everyone more aggressive, and Chen Yao felt like going crazy. In the end, who is coming to pull the frame today, Chu Yu is still good, and the animal husbandry has made another mistake! v2 Chapter 700： Miserable Xiao Ran is also very puzzled, this is a few meanings, who is pulling. "Chu Ge, hurry to pull people, or we have to finish." Xiao Ran quickly said. Chu Yus heart is sour, you are coming to pull me today, how the plot is not right, even changed to someone else. Chu Yu had no choice but to rush over with Xiao Ran, and then the two shouted: "Mu, don''t be excited, let go!" "Don''t worry about me, I am going to kill this bad old man today." The herd has still maintained a little rationality, otherwise Yuan Ming has long since worshipped. After listening to Chu Yu, I feel that this should be my own line. This is simply reversed... All the atmosphere is gone at this moment. Chen Yao is also drunk, how did the brothers and sisters come together again, and this sister actually married an old man! This TMD is not angry, it is strange, today is just a ghost, everything is piled up. Fortunately, the animal husbandry was towed away by two people, and Yuan Ming was not injured. Guan Anni glared at the shepherd and screamed coldly: "You are a problem with this person!" After talking about the hurry, Yuan Ming shook his head and said nothing. Ping Wantai shouted at this time: "Chu Yu, I have the ability to come to me and start with an old man." Chen Shuyi also said coldly: "Chu Yu, I did not expect that after so many years, you are bullying even the elderly, it is really shameless." Chu Yu: "" Today''s rhythm is all chaotic, this pastor is simply in the chaos! Look at Chen Shuyi now, I see myself as a man who bullies the elderly. It is estimated that Xiaoran and the priest are the helpers. I am so unfortunate in today''s Chu, the woman ran away, and the rhythm was disturbed. "You let me go, I want to kill this old man, even lie to my sister!" younger sister? ? ? Yuan Ming stunned, Guan Anni is an orphan, when is a brother. Guan Anni is even more puzzled. She grew up in an orphanage and has had a brother. This will not be a liar, pretending to be your brother? Knowing that you are married to a local tyrant, would you like to come over and eat? Want money? It is quite possible that he was abandoned from an early age and could not have a brother. "The veteran, I don''t know him." Guan Anni said seriously. Yuan Ming nodded: "Well, I know." At this time, the priest was more uncontrollable than Chu Yu. He was such a sister, a relative, and even married an old man. I am jealous! This is more heartbreaking than being green. "Murch, you calm down!!!" Chu Yu shouted. The gracious herd directly said: "You make me calm, how can I calm down, your woman gives you a green hat, my sister marries an old man, how do you calm me!" Aside from Xiao Yans mouth, I feel that its not good... Chen Yao also feels a little bad, and is ready to give them a stun. Ping Wantai and others are also a bit embarrassed. Who are these people? What is it for? I started to spray each other myself? Sure enough, Chu Yu heard this and his face was black: "Muslim! You dare say it again!" "In order for a woman to die and live, Laozi just looks down on you!" The grazing priests in the anger also spewed directly. Xiao Ran feels finished, these two estimates have to be fought, so I quickly pull in the middle: "Two big brothers, there is something to say, to eliminate the gas." "Die Nima!" "Die Nima!" Chu Yu and the priests punched one by one on Xiaorans chest, and Xiao Ran flew straight out and smashed the heavy glass door. This time, everyone is forced. What about this TMD filming? Xiao Ran stood up and pointed at the two men and said: "You are arrogant, I will not play with you! Who cares who!" Then he was ready to get on the bus. The husbandry and Chu Yu are both dead and confrontation. The master must fight from the eyes first, so it is normal to look at each other, but the distance is not too close, so as to avoid the phenomenon of slipping, sometimes you can''t help yourself. Chen Yao looked at Xiaoran who left, and looked at the two pairs of people who wanted to dry, and pressed the button in the trouser pocket. "Zizi." "Zizi." "Zizi." All three men fell to the ground and began to trigger the sheep epilepsy mode. The worst thing is Xiaoran. Its all about lying down, not doing anything, being beaten, and finally being numb. Not only is Xiao Ran miserable, Chu Yu is actually very miserable. After all, he is the protagonist today, and suddenly this protagonist aura has been robbed by the pastor. I havent said a word to Shu Yi until now, you said that this is not terrible, you blame this pastor... Chu Yuyi, who was trembled with his limbs, looked at Chen Shuyi not far away. Dont say, this kind of Chu Yu looks very pitiful and helpless. It is like a child, and it is a child in poisoning. foam. The eyes of Chu Yu seem to be able to speak. Looking at Chen Shuyi, I seem to want to say that I love you, don''t give up our feelings. Chen Shuyi did not read Chu Yus eyes, but when she saw these men squatting on the floor and vomiting, she couldnt help but say: I didnt expect you to get this kind of thing. With a trace of regret, the talents of that year did not expect such a fall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chu Yu although in the white bubble, it seems like a dying, but Chen Shuyi''s words still heard. She thought she was sucking powder, how could it be! This is the device, how can I know how to go back and touch such things. Guan Anni looked at her brother on the road and shook her head: "Hey, one person is so abolished..." Pastor: "" Soon, a few cars came outside, and all three were carried away. Its really fast, and its fast. At this time, Chen Yao walked to Pingwantai with a smile and said apologetically: "I am too embarrassed. These are my patients. I didn''t think I was still ill, I have to continue treatment." Then I left. Everyone stood in the same place for a minute, and Ping Wantai finally said: "Its really a miserable, its still a mental illness. "Yes, it was also a man of the year, but unfortunately, my husband went to eat." Chen Shuyi whispered that for the experience of Chu Yu, Chen Shuyi did not want to know, no matter how he had passed these years, he had nothing to do with himself. Ping Wantai nodded and immediately said to Yuan Ming: "The veteran, where to eat?" "You will fix it." Yuan Ming loosened the loose collar, just the young man had great strength. "Yes." The four people left the Civil Affairs Bureau together. The sad reminder of Chu Yu was originally to retain Chen Shuyi. As a result, I didnt say anything in a single sentence, so dont take it away. This is also a no-brainer. Who told the teammates to give strength and grab the limelight. v2 Chapter 701： Xiaogong is angry The three stunned abilities were sent back quickly. This made Chen Yao a headache. I knew that there would be such a thing today, and I would not let them go out. I was worried that Chu Yu would go away and the result would be gone. It is not Chu Yu at all, but the pastor. There is such a clever thing in this world, is this not a nonsense? At this time, Chen Yao held the file in his hand. Yuan Ming and Wan Tai are the elders of Tangs wife. It is almost speechless, the focus is Yuan Ming, both 70 years old. You said that you are married to a girl in the 30s. How courageous it is, if you let yourself come, you can''t pull the face. Not afraid of others poke the backbone, if you are a herd, you have to faint. After all, the beautiful sister followed an old man, and whoever she was on it would be mad. And today, who is going to back the pot is better. forget it. Still the old days come back to the pot. In the -10th floor, the three abilities have woken up, and their faces are not so good, because this time they were fainted. Especially Chu Yu, his face is black. Looking at this situation, Shu Yi has already got a marriage certificate with that man. I even think of myself as a small person who **** powder. Now it is difficult to distinguish! Obviously today is the last struggle to do, and the result becomes such a situation, it is necessary to blame the priests! However, Chu Yu did not expect that Chen Shuyi has already treated you as a mental illness. The shepherd is now sulking, the old man! The **** old man is very bad, and he must have deceived his sister in a despicable way! My sister looks very naive, I did not expect to marry an old man! This is totally unacceptable. Xiao Ran looked at these two stupid forces, there is nothing to say, one is green by a woman, a younger sister is ruined by the old man, it is simply the climax of life, but fortunately, nothing happened, just follow the gun. The three people still chatted yesterday, and all of them are autistic today. Tang baby has started to work normally today. I have to find something for myself, but I am looking at the website to pass the time in the office. It is not good to be at home every day. The older sisters stayed at home everyday, doing maintenance, practicing yoga, starting dinner after the lunch break, and then picking up the husband''s husband to go home, this is the rhythm of life. "Lingling, you call your dad, is that red book got it?" The three women are practicing yoga and posing in a difficult position. It is also the posture that Tang baby likes. It is this taste. Ping Luoling licked his lips and said, "I called, it is not a good thing to disturb." "Oh, it seems that our spirits and sisters are very jealous." Mu Kexin said with a smile, and the posture could not keep up. Ping Luoling snorted, still stood up, picked up the phone on the coffee table, ready to call his father, ask... The phone was quickly connected. "Lingling, is there anything to die?" Ping Wantai said on the phone. Pingluo whispered and said: "Dad, you still know me, I thought you forgot both me and my mother." Ping Wantai: "" This blind date is arranged by you. The result is that you are jealous, you really don''t understand. "You have received the certificate?" Ping Luoling asked. "Well, I am leading, and I am eating with the elders now." Ping Luoling was a bit confused, curious and asked: "How do you eat with your grandfather?" Ping Wantai feels that he has leaked his mouth. Looking at the Yuan Ming next to him, what do you do now? Yuan Ming certainly knew that the paper could not contain the fire and nodded. "The elders of today also received the certificate." Ping Wantai whispered. "Ah!!!" Ping Luoling exclaimed, and shocked the next two practicing yoga. Ping Luoling was shocked, and Mu Kexins grandfather went to the card. Scorpio, are they playing really? Mu Kexin thought that his grandfather was just a whim, but he did not expect it! ! ! Ping Wantai whispered: "Oh, what are you arranged, first hang up, Dad is eating." After talking about Ping Wantai, he hung up the phone and then looked at Yuan Ming. He smiled embarrassedly. Yuan Ming is also very helpless, and his own can be seen, it will be spoiled and sold, and it will still be blocked. Guan Anni, who is on the side, is also worried about this. Yuan Ming could feel Guan Anni''s worry and gently patted Guan Anni''s back to give comfort. Aside Chen Shuyi is also a bit worried. This young gap is too big. There is a problem. They are 40 years old. They and Lao Wan are not 20 years old, and they can still accept it. However, Ping Luoling has not been able to remain calm for a long time, which is simply... "Sister Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. Xiao Hanrui said with a smile: "It is estimated that the spirit has been abandoned." Ping Luo Ling white Xiao Hanrui glanced, this matter still has to tell Mu Kexin to listen. "Can be sweet, tell one thing to you, you have to calm down." Looking at the serious expression of Ping Luoling, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin would be bad. Xiao Hanrui suddenly sighed: "Is it a baby who has an affair? This time I am going to kill my relatives and cut them directly! I will see what he will use in the future!" "Puzzle into the meat to feed the dog!" Mu Keyin is also angry, I can not use it, others do not want to use the trend. Pingluoling is also speechless This can be associated with the baby, the baby is really pitiful. But who told you to be so worried. "You calm down, not a baby thing." Ping Luoling explained. "What is that? Is it so serious?" Xiao Hanrui asked, scaring her sister. Ping Luoling sighed and looked at Mu Kexin, Mu Kexin, and asked nervously: "It will not be my grandfather''s accident." "It is true." Ping Luoling said quietly. Mu Kexin looked at Ping Luolings heavy face, just like a doctor, telling his grandfather that he could not. Sure enough, Mu Keyins tears came out instantly. Ping Luoling was shocked and quickly added: "Your grandfather and Guan Anni received a marriage certificate." When this sentence came out, Xiao Hanrui was stunned, and Mu Keyins tears stopped in the eyes and they forgot to fall out. After a long time, Xiao Hanrui lost his voice and asked: "What? Father and Guan Anni got a marriage certificate??!!!" Ping Luoling nodded. "Yes, I got the certificate." The two looked at Mu Kexin and saw that Mu Kexin was like a car being hit by a car. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui stood next to Mu Kexin, fearing that Mu Kexin would be stupid. However, Mu Kexin burst into tears, and pitifully shouted: "Wow~ Grandpa doesn''t want me, oh v2 Chapter 702： Baby is excellent At this time, Mu Kexin was sad and dying. Grandpa received such a big thing and he did not know. Grandpa didnt even talk to himself to discuss it. Grandpa was fascinated by the little fox... Xiao Hanrui quickly comforted Mu Kexin: "The baby is at work, don''t cry, don''t cry." "Oh, no, I want a baby, my grandfather doesn''t want me anymore, I want a baby...ء" "Well, I will call the baby right away." Xiao Hanrui comforted, this is so sweet, really miserable... The old man received such a big thing, he did not say anything. For Mu Kexin, in addition to Tang Bao, there are daughters, and there is only a relative of Yuan Ming in the world. As a result, this relative does not tell himself that he can''t accept it. Xiao Hanrui quickly called the baby. At this time, the baby of Tang was eating rice with Wang Xinsi, and the cowhide was in progress. As the mobile phone rang, Don Baby took care of the phone, and my sister thought about herself again. Hey, this baby has no place to put on the charm. "Sister, miss me?" Tang baby said, sitting opposite Wang Xinsi''s face, three beautiful wives are amazing. Ok, its amazing, forcing Wang Tang. "Baby, you are coming back, but you can see you with a scream." Xiao Hanrui said quickly. Tang baby''s face changed: "What''s the matter with Xin?" "The old man and Guan Anni got the marriage certificate, but Xin did not know, and now it is sad to die." "Ah! I will be back now." "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby stared at Wang Xinsi, Wang Xinsi looked at Tang baby doubtfully, this goods will not have to express with himself. "I am going back home, you eat slowly." Said Tang baby quickly got up and left. "Would you like to help?" "No need." Tang baby immediately ran out, and my heart was shocked. The father played well, knowing that Xinxin would oppose it. Now he directly gave the marriage certificate, and the road is too deep. I also asked the old man before, whether you want to be young, that kind of chest and big buttocks. That is a face of justice, don''t want anything. now what. Really sweet~ Sure enough, everyone can''t escape the true fragrance law, and the 70-year-old man is no exception. Focus on your marriage, such a big thing, but also to inform you that the small public is too pitiful, and take care of it at night. When the baby rushed home, he immediately heard the cry of Mu Kexin, and the comfort of his sister and sister was useless. "Baby ~ husband ~" When I saw that Tangs baby was back, Mu Kexin rushed over, and Tangs baby looked distressed. I thought that when I broke up, I didnt cry so much. Look at it now, crying like a tear, its a pitiful chicken. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my family''s small public is the most embarrassing." Tang baby quickly comforted, but not comforting, such a comfort is even more fierce. Tang baby looked at the two sisters, the latter is also helpless, look at the million, but also know the notice, the father played this beautiful hand. "Baby, my grandfather doesn''t want me." "Can be sweet, the old man is afraid of your opposition, otherwise it is not possible." Tang baby still has to say a fair word, after all, home and everything is good, the father is in favor of his own and can be a good thing, how can I help Father. Man, can understand, this young and beautiful, can not afford to seduce, and other people Guan Ani is really okay, looking very comfortable, slanted back, the old man is 20 years younger, it is estimated I have to sing songs every night. Mu Kexin said, holding the baby''s tiger''s waist and whimpering: "Good to me, can I disagree? I don''t tell me now, my grandfather doesn''t put me in my heart." "You are a small public, tell you that you will agree, and then, your grandfather has been taking care of you for so many years, and he has not been in love. This is a long time, and it is understandable to be a little excited. Hey, don''t cry. Cry, add clock to you at night." Originally, Mu Kexin was very sad. Hearing this night, he didnt have a good gas hammer to hammer Tang baby. Anything can be said to add a clock at night. Is my Mu Kexin the kind of woman who likes to add a clock? Really However, Tang Bao felt that there was nothing that could not be solved by the clock. These women are also guilty, and now a serious rejection, in the evening will be a variety of clocks, but also said that taking care of the baby''s body, all left behind. Seeing Mu Kexin crying and laughing, Tang baby continued to tease Mu Kexin. "I shouldn''t ask you to come back, let you comfort me, and you will make fun of me." Mu Keyin made a small fist to smash his chest. Tang baby woman is also handy now, hug Mu Kexin is awkward, if you can not solve the problem, then go to bed, will certainly solve the problem. This is the experience of this baby for several years. A man who has no ability to learn can''t learn at all. To become a good man, the first thing is to slag. But this baby is a scum male, obviously not counted, this baby **** has a personality. Hey, baby, there is nowhere to put it out, its so annoying... "Nothing is more comfortable." Looking at Mu Kexin''s red face, Tang baby is also served, and the old wife is so long, and his mouth is still blushing. "Then I have to kiss." "Good, meet you." Tang baby helplessly, can only let Xiaogong to enjoy it, but this baby feels that this small public is to take advantage of this baby for this matter? Its just too bad The original small public move is like this. After a few minutes, Tang baby asked again: "Yes." "Then you hugged me upstairs, without their share, I am the poorest today, I want to add a clock." Baby Tang: "" Sure enough, it is really fragrant. Tang baby immediately looks to my sister and Lingjie. This single music is a selfish act. Is this baby a kind of person who is alone? Happiness is about to be shared, so... cough and cough... "I want to be happy today, we are two of us, husband~" This small publicity is greedy, even want to dominate the baby''s body, this will be retaliated, don''t blame the baby did not remind you. "You go play, have fun." Xiao Hanrui said with a weird smile. Ping Luoling also said softly: "Take a good comfort." This feeling is really cool, the baby is a little inflated. "Do you want to come to the site to guide you?" "" One afternoon is comforting the little public, but the good thing is to get it. This year, there is no woman who is not good at this baby. There is nothing that can''t be solved by a bed. Haha, excellent. v2 Chapter 703： This year is honest and useless. Comfort is comfort, but the small public is now angry, because Grandpa does not regard himself as his own. Seeing that Mu Kexin was so miserable, Ping Luoling felt that he was lucky. At least he still told himself, so he was not so angry. So, there is a gap in comparison. The sisters have an upset thing, and the little wife is the same. Of course, the upset is the Secretary, so I dont dare to see the uncle now, or talk to the uncle, for fear that I will be known by my uncle, and I have an inexplicable fianc. "Siru, get up, how big is it." Gong Shishi comforted. The two super school flowers have just finished class, holding textbooks on the trail surrounded by greenery. This caused the attention of the male students around, and I wished that I would become the book in my next life. I was held in my arms by the school flower sister, and it felt very cool. I really envy those books, I can enjoy the arms of my school sister. If the secretary squints, it seems a little angry, this appearance is more heart-rending, who dares to bully the school flower sister, has the ability to single-handedly. "Let you help me find a way. Until now, there is no way, not a good sister, break up." Si Ruo said with a small mouth, there is no good way in these days, how can we let Jiang get out of trouble, Actively regret marriage. Gong Shishi is very helpless: "Is this method to be able to come out two days a day? We must be cautious. This river is not an ordinary boy." "How about finding a fake boyfriend?" "No, you don''t mean to regret marriage?" "How about playing a bad girl?" "Oh, maybe someone else is good at this?" "What do you say." "Wait for me to think about it." "Hey~ you just watched my joke, let me be the uncle, is it bad?" "Oh, my good secretary, if you don''t have me, I can single-handedly, but Uncle, you know that Uncle is very strong." "~" Secretary Ru Jiao screamed, thinking of the uncle''s mood is a lot better. Gong Shi Shi smashed the shoulder of Yu Siru: "Don''t think so much, look forward to our upcoming play, think about it and be excited." "Oh, I am sick of it. I have to get rid of this river, or I have no mood to play with my uncle." "Unless you are not interested in men." Gong Shishi snorted and said casually. However, Si Ru suddenly stopped. Gong Shi Shi asked back and asked: "What happened, suddenly did not go?" "Shi Shi, your idea is good! It really is my good girlfriend, good sister, love you!" Si Ru looked like a smile, and even kissed the cheek of the palace Shi Shi. This move looks silly to everyone, my goodness! The school flower sister''s move is really crazy, two beautiful women kiss, Scorpio, too hot! Even Shi Shi Shis poems were blushing, and Shi Sis eyes looked like: Why, so many people are watching! "Oh, let''s not have a kiss or a shy thing." Si Rumei said, and he already had an idea in his heart. Gong Shishi said with shame: "Can that be the same?" "How is it different? Uncle doesn''t like us very much." "I rely on you, these two metamorphosis, don''t play with you." "Hey~ play and play, its exciting." "Get out of the way~" Gong Shishi didn''t say anything, but it did have a sense of excitement. Secretary Ru whispered: "Shi Shi, now I need you to be my boyfriend." "Ah? What do you mean?" Secretary Ru sounded a few words in the court Shi Shi''s ear, and Gong Shishi listened to his mouth and said: "You can think of this perverted move!" "Is that a good sister, a word can''t help." "What good is it for you?" "I can''t let the uncle give you a bell." "Complete." "Complete." Sure enough, there is no problem that can''t be solved by the clock, whether it is a big wife or a small wife. This plus clock has become a kind of transaction between them. If you let Tang baby know that he has the same effect. I must make a piece of paper to write it out. A wife who shows good performance has the right to add a clock. She starts in ten minutes and does not cap. Don baby knows that there is such an effect, and definitely must do so, certainly super fun. Plus clock is really a good thing. After the agreement was reached, the two little wives discussed the setting of the story behind. Of course, such a thing could not be performed actively, and it was not easy to disclose it. "Siru, this river has not come to you yesterday and today, it is puzzling." Gong Shishi whispered. "I want to be indulgent, do you not know the style of such a movie, the man''s usual moves." "Yes? Uncle is also used." Gong Shishi said with a smile. Si Ru also followed Jiao Jiaodao: "Now think about it, it is really used, uncle is also a bad person~" "Yeah, bad to die." "If you give me another chance to choose, you are looking for an honest man, or a bad man like Uncle." Secretary asked curiously. "Do you still use it? It must be uncle." The Secretary sighed: "The honest man is really miserable. This year is still a bad man to eat incense." "That is, only bad men know us." "Yes." Sure enough, even Shi Sihe Gong Shi Shi knows that Ming knows that the other person is a bad man and still hangs over it Just like the moth is like a fire, honest men, hurry into **** Male, this year only the scum males are fragrant, and the honest man finally lives alone. Just as the two little wives walked, the few girls around me took the trot and passed by, as if there were handsome guys not far away. And more than one or two, this situation is a bit unexpected, causing the heart of the gossip of Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi. So the two little wives followed these girls and soon came to the outdoor basketball court. Before I even went to the basketball court, I heard the crazy calls of the girls. "Jiang Li! Jiang Li! Jiang Li!" "Jiang Li, I love you!" "Jiang Li, I want to give you a baby." The girl shouted, and the audience suddenly took a wave of rhythm. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi are a bit aggressive, this time when the river is so influential, this is simply the treatment of school grass. In fact, the two did not know that Jiangs KO opponents had caused a sensation on that day. The schools forum was full of information about Jiang Li. Although the people were not particularly handsome, they were clean and belonged to the girls. We like the objects. And Jiang is so able to play, the kind of security feels. "You are a bit of a fianc," said Gong Shishi, whispering. "What fianc, don''t talk about it, I have nothing to do with him." Si Ruo said with no anger. The two then walked together. v2 Chapter 704： Very handsome However, the students found that the two top school flowers came, and once again, the whole school broke out the slogan of school flowers, school flowers and so on. The river separation on the basketball court was of course heard, and the corner of the mouth raised a confident smile. Only caused a sensation, but also afraid that the Secretary does not know? This time is when I show my talents, only let her feel the sense of crisis, just fine. Good men are all rushing, and only let her feel the sense of urgency, naturally know their charm. Look at the girls around, if you are a stranger, do you think that your fianc is still very strong, do you feel that you have a special face? Is it a bit of a good feeling in my heart, if I don''t act, I will hold other women away from the river, so I have to fight for it. At this time, it was an extra expansion in the river centrifugation. However, for Si Ru, the uncle is playing basketball, then it is called a handsome. To be precise, it is not a basketball game, it is a personal performance show. And it is the kind of scalp numb. Look at this again, ten men grab a ball, it is simply not interesting. At least in the eyes of Siru and Gong Shi Shi, it is meaningless, but in the eyes of others, it is very cool. Look at other people''s rivers, but also three points of backwards, with the ball over, and a big slam dunk, so explosive. Look at the pretty little sisters around, quite a lot, all looking at Venus. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi can still stand here, completely thinking about planning and how to arrange it. In a very short time, Jiang was a big winner from here. Jiang was pretending not to see Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, and the team members laughed. Jiang Li, how about going to the Chimelong Bar in the evening? Jiang took a sneak peek and sneaked a glance at it. He found that Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi had already left the crowd and were a little lost. "Yes." Jiang Weiwei smiled, then go play, don''t know if Miss Sister Ru will be jealous? But others don''t know. Really don''t know? "Shi Shi, let''s go to this Chimelong Bar this evening." Si Ru, of course, just heard it, so there is no need to stay. Pulling the palace Shi Shi will leave, lest the other party know that he is deliberate. Pretending not to be easy. Gong Shi Shi can only nod and agree: "But the Secretary, such a bad reputation, if it is passed to your parents..." "What bad reputation, can this thing be eaten?" Si Ruyi grinned, and shamelessly followed the uncle, is there any worse reputation than this? "I have been like this now, when your parents thought I was going to break you." "Don''t say so much useless, we have the blessing to enjoy the same difficulties, a good sister for a lifetime, and then, after entering the door of the uncle, we have three sisters on the head, the palace drama has not seen, when we It is necessary to unite." Gong Shi Shi smiled and poked Shi Ru''s forehead: "Mu sisters are not such evil women." "The only thing to say is that we will only cut us into pieces with a kitchen knife." "No, they must have cut the uncle first." "Haha, yes, cut the uncle first." Si Rudu laughed happily, as if the uncle was cut, it was so cool... The passing students looked at the school flowers so happy, very curious, is it a boyfriend, look at the smile, can not hide happiness. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi returned to the dormitory and began to prepare for the plan. Gong Shishi, as a boyfriend, wants to be a man tonight, and sees that Shi Shi Shi will make a black and beautiful hair into a ponytail, with a sophisticated atmosphere, and even a little handsome. Even the British eyebrows were painted, and then they were embellished. Then they put on leather jackets, high boots, and a black body. It was just cold to the extreme. These women of Tang Baby are all beautiful and extreme, but they dont have a heroic woman, and they have never even seen it. After all, the sisters dresses are still in the normal rhythm, even the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru are the same. Even the most beautiful side of the woman is shown to the baby. If Tang baby sees the dress like Gong Shishi, it will definitely be amazing. Its so handsome and fried. The original woman is handsome and there is no man anything. When the secretary looked at the dress of the palace Shi Shi, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Shi Shi, I am really curious to see how unresponsive the uncle will see you." Gong Shishi looked at himself in the mirror and was a little surprised. It turned out to be so handsome. "You said what the uncle can do, he likes this tone." It seems that the tone of Comrade Tangs comrades has been touched. When the company touched his chin and said with a smile: "Hey, I have to empathize, and a woman like you is a baby." "Don''t say me, you can dress up and dress up, I am not because you have done this." "If it is this style in the future, the uncle definitely likes to die." "I don''t like this style anymore, like a man." Gong Shishi said indifferently, women must be feminine. The Secretary sighed: "Uncle seems to have no eyes, and Shi Shi looks here." "What?" With a bang, Si Ru took a photo of Gong Shi Shi and sent it to Tang Bao. "Si is what you are doing." "Nothing, I will show my uncle." "You... if the uncle doesn''t like how to do it I still make fun of it when I say it is a man." "Oh, big deal, I will wear you when I arrive, and we will be even." However, at this time, the baby was sitting on the sofa and the children watched the gourd to save the grandfather. As the phone rang, Tang baby got a look. It turned out to be a photo from Siru, what a ghost? Are you looking for excitement? If you are discovered by your sisters, you are facing the end of sterilization. However, Tang Bao couldn''t help but peek at it, and the old stimuli. I go! what is this! This is so handsome! Cool! Good! Gong Shishi actually has such a taste, it is simply arrogant. This baby likes to dress up, and Scorpio is too tempting. If Gong Shishi cuts a short hair, it will definitely be more powerful, but unfortunately, her own woman is long hair fluttering. This man is a visual animal. If you look too much, you want to be fresh. And Tang baby likes the pony tail of Gong Shishi, really wants to catch the pony tail, fly the frontier or crazy output. However, it is a little weird that Miyagi Shi is dressed like this. Tang baby secretly hit two words in the past. Not bad. Then immediately delete the chat record, this kind of operation do not ask why, the man who sneaked outside is like this. v2 Chapter 705： In fact, it is not easy. After deleting it, there was still a look of nothing happened. Comrade Tang had hated this kind of person before, and he turned out to be the most hated person before. In fact, I feel that it is not so annoying. It is a man who has a hard time and can understand. Si Ruo soon received a reply from Tang Bao. "Shi Shi, look, what I said, uncle really like it." Gong Shi Shi snorted: "It''s good, the uncle definitely doesn''t like it." " I served you." Si Ruo smiled, woman, just like to listen to good, see that the uncle just replied well, this Shi Shi is depressed. Si Ruo soon changed a beautiful set of clothes, this is the beauty of women, it is so beautiful to the explosion, especially laughing, can simply stun people. "Hey, let me wear it like this, I dress up so beautifully, I am very speculative." Gong Shishi did not say good. "Oh, my poetry, plus the clock, plus the clock is not enough." "What you said, if you repent, you will be finished." "Know, look at your eagerness, the performance is serious at night, to take out the domineering of the woman!" Secretary said sitting next to the palace Shi Shi seriously, this can not be taken lightly, can not be formed, it depends on this evening. Gong Shi Shi turned his eyes: "How do you domineering, I won''t." "That is to learn now, you imagine, you are a female hooligan, how do you want me to be cheaper." "How do I get a female hooligan? I am like a female hooligan." "You are very rude to the uncle, it is really hard to believe, Shi Shi, you are still very arrogant." Secretary Ru said, remembering that the first time, was completely broken by Shi Shi. "Go to death, don''t want to talk to you, always make fun of me." "Okay, my baby, let''s preview it first, don''t make trouble, be serious." Gong Shi Shi took a deep breath. "Yes, it''s like this. It''s a bit of a queen, and it''s a whip." Gong Shi Shi: "" "Wait is like this, and then it will be even more exciting, otherwise others will not believe it." "How come it is?" "Kissing, and touching." "Situ, I didn''t expect you to be so perverted." Gong Shishi slammed his face and ruined three views. The Secretary said seriously: "Shi Shi, the war is imminent, serious, we are not without kisses, hurry, learn to be like me." "I" Gong Shishi is also awkward, this does not feel a bit, how to kiss the mouth. "Then you fantasized into an uncle." "Fantasy you!" "Speed!" Gong Shishi is also no way, can only cooperate with it, help the Secretary to tide over the difficulties. I saw that Shi Shi Shi directly greeted Si Ru''s chin, then kissed him and quickly separated. I feel so embarrassed and shy. The Secretary opened his eyes and nodded. "It''s not bad. When you come to the action, touch your chest and ass, it''s best to kiss." "You are a metamorphosis..." "It is to let Jiang Li feel that I am perverted, otherwise how could he go to regret marriage, and if he can accept it, I will be convinced." Si Ru Shen said. If this is a very serious matter, it will not be done. Gong Shishi looked at the Secretary so seriously, but also has a heart to help, today is Monday, Friday is going to Las Vegas, so cool and happy ~ When the two school flowers came out, everyone was bright and bright, so beautiful, so handsome... What do you mean by these two school flowers and sisters today? How do you feel very loving? It is indeed a little love, the Secretary holds the arm of Gong Shi Shi, and leans against his cheeks, filled with a happy smile. The fool can see it, it is like falling in love. And Gong Shishi is wearing today, a good man. What are the meanings of the two of them? Everyone is a little bit forced. Si Ru also came to a broken boat, for the uncle is also shameless, Tang baby has to treat these two little wives well, their pay is also quite large, or even the kind of silence. Look at my sisters, what is all about finding a baby, just like today''s Mu Kexin, if you are not happy, you will call back Tang Baby directly. But they, they dare not do this, afraid to disturb the uncle, what is depressed is just swallowing themselves. Even if you miss it again, you just endure it. When you meet, you especially cherish it. However, Comrade Tang Baby estimated that friction is greater than love, but it is a bit unfair to two little wives. Too wrong to others. I even said that others are time bombs, look at other people, know that I want to travel with you, that happy, just like a child, is particularly easy to meet. Gong Shishi drove today, still the Pagani, the most expensive car in the school. With a burst of roar, he drove out of the campus. At this time, Jiang Li also followed a group of boys to prepare for school. He heard the 12-cylinder engine roaring. "Hey, this is the goddess'' car. It seems to go out to night." "Yeah, I have never seen them go out at night." "The goddess also needs to relax." After saying it, with a smirk, haha, Jiang walked away and silently, watching the taillights gradually getting away. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. What if the Secretary is going out? Is there something to do or go out to play? Since it is playing should be called yourself, is it still playing with other people? Is there a man among them? Jiang is a little out of touch, but now I feel a little annoyed. If the secretary is his own fiancee, if he is playing outside, he should stop it. But where did you go to stop, others were leaving with a super run. Jiang Li sighed deeply. Who knows what the nightlife of this rich woman knows, maybe it is something that is unsightly? Do you want to give up this marriage contract, lest you bring a green hat to yourself. But I feel that if the Secretary is not like that kind of woman, it can be seen from the tutor. Is it for yourself? Thinking of this, Jiang Li suddenly laughed, although not very sure, but it is very likely to do it for himself. This woman is trying to attract my own eye, really helpless. After thinking about the river, it will return to normal. "Jiang Li, how are you laughing so much?" "Yeah yeah, is it a secret love for our school flowers?" Jiang Li smiled: "Crushing? How is it possible, but it is my wife." When I heard Jiang Li, the two boys next to me were teased: "Jiang Li, don''t pretend to be a friend or a friend." "That is, the school flower can become your wife, Laozi live to eat." Jiang gave a thumbs up: "I am so arrogant." v2 Chapter 706： Miss sister is still very attractive The Chimelong Bar is not far from Tiandu University, and it takes ten minutes to take a taxi. It is also a nightclub that is very popular among students. Because this nightclub is made of electronic sound, young people now like this electronic sound, and the atmosphere is very embarrassing. Of course, consumption is not very expensive, students can afford it, and 70% are students, beautiful sisters and sisters are also many, and the other 30% are men who come to school with their sisters. After all, I can go to places like nightclubs, most of them are open, and I want more stimulation. There are basically no luxury cars parked outside. Of course, the definition of the Tiandu luxury car is three million, the ordinary BMW Mercedes-Benz is even. However, outside the Changlong Bar, this BMW 5 Series, Mercedes-Benz E-Class, Audi A6 is also considered a top-grade vehicle, and there are quite a few beautiful women on the bus, it is simply the rhythm of full return. However, when Gong Shishi drove a Pagani, even the security guards stopped, thinking that the car was strong enough, the whole day city would not exceed three, which is considered to be unique. The roar of the roaring sounded outside the bar, causing many people to watch. The man saw this super run, then looked at his car, and instantly felt that his face could not be hanged. With the contrast, I know how high the damage is. However, the young ladies who are getting ready to go to the car saw such a super run, then looked at the car they were going to, and suddenly they didn''t want to go up, making themselves seem cheap. Under the guidance of the security guard, Gong Shishi steadily stopped at the parking space. The security guard immediately placed the protective gear on the front of the car. After all, this was super-running and enjoyed different treatments for other cars. Its not the same with money. You say that everyone in the world is equal. How is it possible? Its just a lie, or its self-comfort. In ancient times, there were three or six, and so on. Even if it is now, it is the same. Although everyone does not say it, in fact, everyone knows it. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru open the door, the gull wing door is really handsome. However, Gong Shishi, who came down from the driver''s seat, feels that this woman is even more handsome than the car, and it is almost cool to the extreme. If such a woman rubs once, she will not take a trip in her life. The black leather trousers and leather garments reflect the sturdy body. I have never seen such a **** woman. Is the handsome ponytail serious? This woman is handsome, and there is no man anything. If such a woman kisses a man, what kind of scene will it be? I dont even think about it, its definitely cool. However, when I saw the Secretary from the co-pilot, everyone felt the heart pause, this is the feeling of love... Even if I just fell in love, I saw that Si Ru had the idea of ??re-love, too sweet... The moth is bent like a crescent, and people are addicted to it. This smile has been addictive. The men are thinking, if you can''t see such a smile in the future, then you don''t want to die. However, my heart is also speculating, where are the two girls, can you be embarrassed. If you get one, it is the fastest way to get rich. Isn''t this the school flower sister of our school? "Yeah, I actually came here to play today." "So how about we wait for a ride?" "Oh, forget it, don''t lose face." "Haha, just kidding." Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru''s gas field is also good, especially today''s Gong Shi Shi, the temperament makes people retreat, the man who has no self-confidence will not go to pick up, nor look at the car that Shi Shi Shi opened. Come, what do you want to take? Take the expansion. But the men around me listened, these two are actually student girls, the saliva must flow out, and they are trying to find a way to get along. If the two young ladies waited to go in and jump, they would squeeze into the tofu next to them. This idea is not bad. "The wind is dust-free, look over there, two beautiful women." Not far away, three or four men smoked and came over, it is the security department of Haishu Entertainment, where the wind is dusty today. The wind is dusty and I didn''t want to come. I feel very depressed recently. I feel that it is good to relax and relax. I heard my colleagues see the beauty, and the wind has also looked at the past. The eyes are bright, it is indeed two beautiful women, the style is different. A handsome and sweet, is this the rhythm that makes me dusty and gray? Isn''t this the two girls I met that day? It''s a coincidence. It seems that there is still the meaning of continuing the front. Sure enough, it is the protagonist''s plot. The student-sister series, after this student-sister series, should be the icy female president series, all of which are routines. However, the wind is now dusty and worried about one thing. This world is not only a protagonist, but the man that met that night! Is he also the protagonist of the protagonist? This is the most worrying thing about the wind and dust. Who is he? "How, wind, no dust, have confidence, give a buddy a fight?" A fat colleague said wretched. With strong abilities, this is a source of confidence and has nothing to do with money. The wind is dusty and laughs: "Yes." All the colleagues have a slight smile, you are handsome, but you really want to eat a piece of jade, you want to eat swan meat. "But these two girls are even better than the stars of the company Yeah, it is estimated that only Mu Kexin can compare." "But I still like young and have a taste." "You don''t understand this, mature is more flavorful." Men talk about women when they are okay, this is normal, and of course, there is no shortage of blowing cowhide. After getting off the bus, the company walked to the side of Gong Shi Shi with a smile. Gong Shi Shi endured a chest pain, reaching out to hold the waist of Si Ru, and Si Ru directly holding the arm of Gong Shi Shi, like a couple. The action of the two people is just a bright eye, even blinking, this will not be a lily, I am! That is simply a violent thing! Its just a waste. However, it is not easy to say now that it is normal to have intimate movements between the girlfriends. It is normal to connect the kisses and does not represent anything else. "The wind is dustless, up." These colleagues are ready to read jokes, urging the wind to be dusty. The wind is faint and said: "No hurry, go in and say." "Cut ~" Several colleagues looked contemptuous, but I dare not dare. The wind is clean and not in the heart, knowing what they are, if this is to be considered, it will be too much trouble. As Gong Shishi and Si Ru walked into the bar, the men outside also hurried into the bar to see if there was a chance. The wind is dusty and walks in with colleagues. v2 Chapter 707： Snoring Not long after, Jiang Li and his classmates also rushed outside the bar. The unique Pagani quickly caught his eye, no way, too embarrassing. "Hey, isn''t this a school flower car?" "Really, I didn''t expect them to come here too." "Its a coincidence, Jiang is coming from your wife." When Jiang saw the car of Siru, he was relieved, at least waiting to be supervised. After hearing the students jokes, Jiang said with a grin: Yes, my wife is also playing here. "Jiang Li, you are a little inflated." "Yeah, who gives you courage, Liang Jingru." "Ha ha ha." Jiang took the lead and laughed. This courage certainly comes from his own strength. After all, he is also a mountain genre. The novel is also written like this. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, who walked into the bar, showed an expression at the same time. That is frowning. For this noisy place, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not like it very much. After all, they didnt go to nightclubs on weekdays. KTV sometimes goes to sing. Tang baby also likes to sing very much. The famous song is "Don''t love it" and there is a "Save". It is enough to sing people to call for salvation. "The smoke is suffocating." Gong Shishi whispered, but the surrounding electric sound was very large, and Si Ru didn''t even hear it. If the Secretary doesn''t like it very much, there is a smell of smoke in it, but for the sake of planning, it will endure a good night. As long as the river is fixed, then nothing is a thing, big deal, go back and wash your hair, it is estimated that the hair will be stinky. The two randomly selected a deck and ordered two glasses of juice. Then I don''t know how to operate it. Because I have never played it. "What to do next." Gong Shishi asked the ear of Siru. Si Ruan bit his lip and didn''t know what to do. "We just have to chat, and then kiss me with something, anyway, let everyone think that we are abnormal." Gong Shi Shi: "" My reputation has not been so good, and its a tragedy now. "You are relieved, I am not with you, we are all good sisters who have the same taste." "If you are told by the uncle, we are like this." "Wow, that uncle likes us more." "Uncle is really a metamorphosis." "Well, do things, we will chat first, then you will kiss me, it is best to be in front of others." Secretary said cautiously. Gong Shishi can still resist, and now he can''t resist. "Well, listen to you." The light that hesitated at the scene was a bit dark, and the appearance of Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi was still normal, and many people did not pay attention. Only the people who followed came in to notice. After Jiang came in, he soon discovered the traces of the two people. They just sat together to drink juice, which is relieved. "Jiang Li, I still don''t want to say hello to your wife." "Yeah, if you wait for someone else to go, there will be nothing for you." Jiang Li is very helpless: "What are you worried about? We just sat down." "Jiang Li, all your wife, just called to sit together." "Yeah, go ahead, let us call the scorpion." Jiang Li is also served, but will the Secretary give face? If they give face, they are shocked, but even if they don''t give face, they are laughed at. "Well, look at me!" Jiang Li stood up and got a look that was very good for me. The classmates did not expect Jiang Li to come true. "Come on! Look at you!" Jiang is a man of the same wind with a confident turn. However, at the side of the table, the wind was dusty and stood up under the instigation of colleagues, ready to invite the beautiful women to drink with their own world. "Come on!" Gong Shishi whispered. Si Ru also saw that two unidentified men are coming towards their side. "Wait a little bit, I know you domineering." "Know, know." Gong Shishi must be desperate, and today''s things must not let the uncle know, or the uncle must laugh at himself. When the river was separated from the wind and the dust, Shi Si and Gong Shi Shi clearly saw it, and it seemed a bit unexpected. Its normal for Jiang to leave, but this man seems to be touching porcelain that night. I even encountered it, it is simply a shameless man. There is also a face to face up, and the skin is really thick. However, when the river is separated from the wind and the wind, it feels the other side. In a moment, there is a spark of love, and it is a spark of hostility. Just like two male creatures are fighting for courtship. The living is going to become the animal world. Jiang looked at the wind without dust. And the wind is clean and watching the river. The provocative eyes have already been revealed. The wind seems to be saying that these two women are their own. Jiang Li seems to be saying that I am the two women, oh no, these two women are mine too! The two men looked at each other deeply, and then walked to the front of the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru''s deck. At this time, the gentleman snuggled in the arms of Gong Shishi, and it was as comfortable as a cute kitten. When he saw the river coming, Si Ruyi stunned, and then quickly left the arms of the palace Shi Shi, just like his own secret was found. This move makes the river slightly frown the wind around it is calm. "Jiang Li, why are you here too?" This is of course the performance of Siru. I have to say that Sirus acting is still good. After entering Tangjiamen, I can get mixed up. This flustered look is like being caught by the husband, the kind of shyness and embarrassment, even the eyes can not look straight. The wind is a little bit confused, they actually know? what''s the situation? Gong Shi Shi shouted loudly and performed well, and now he should change himself. I saw the palace Shi Shi a slap in the waist of the Secretary, domineering, plus the cold pretty face, cool. "Afraid of anything." Gong Shishi said coldly, gently stroking the waist of Si Ru, seeing the river and the wind and stunned, is there such an operation? Secretary Shi is struggling lightly, as if he does not want to be like this. Although it is only a small movement, Jiang Yi feels that his brain is not enough. "Shi Shi, don''t do this~" Si Rumei said, this sly tone really makes men explode, and Tang baby likes Si Ru. Gong Shi Shi snorted and bowed down to kiss! This scene is stunned. Jiang will leave the chin on the ground, and the wind will catch the back of the head. This is too exaggerated. But this looks so exciting. Two such beautiful women are kissing, and Tianzhu is simply a visual explosion. Gong Shi Shi is breaking the jar and breaking his tongue. v2 Chapter 708： I dont like men. Gong Shi Shi still came to feel it, and he touched it in Si Ru. Scorpio Look silly. After a long time, the two separated. The singer''s red ear is hiding in the arms of the palace Shi Shi, and the palace Shi Shi is still a cold expression, swearing Si Ru. "Look at what, I want to watch with my woman, you have to watch it!" Gong Shi Shi is cold and squeaky, and the momentum is good. If you go to the acting school, there will be such achievements as Mu Kexin. It seems that Mu Kexin and Si Ru''s acting skills are up to standard, after all, to the Tang family, no point in acting is not going to survive. Of course, the law of true incense is also indispensable. "Your woman?" Jiang Yi doubted, what is the situation. If the secretary bites his lip, he seems to be very embarrassed. "Jiang Li, in fact, I..." said the whispered softly, but also performed the state of exporting, letting Jiang feel that it was going to blow up. The wind is still dusty, it means to look at the situation first. "Siru, you?" Jiang asked lowly. Gong Shi Shi kissed Shi Rus forehead and said in a cold voice: You are the fiance of Si Ru, I will tell you today that if you are not with you, you will not marry you. She is me. Woman, do you understand?" The river was shocked by the wind and the wind. The plot should not be called the male shield. This year, it was called the female shield. This road is full. Hey, the city has a deep set of roads, but its better to go back to the countryside. "Jiang Li, I am really embarrassed, in fact, I don''t like men." Si Ruo whispered, also gave an apology. I even continued: "You should not tell my parents to listen to this matter, I am afraid they can''t stand it." Jiang Li is also a shareholder. He is also confused about this kind of thing. He had thought about various ways such as resisting, but he did not expect this. Its just too horrible, and Si Ruo likes women... Its not possible to be interested in men. It won''t be a fake, but it''s all kissed. Is it fake? The wind was silent and laughed: "The kiss between the girls is quite normal." Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, you are a sick person, what is your matter, there must be problems between the girls, whoever has nothing to kiss. Look at Jiang Li, I just have to believe, just because you said it, it seems that it is also ah, how is it possible? Jiang is reluctant to thank some of the handsome guys around him. It is normal for Secretary to use this method to let himself go. After all, please ask an actress to kiss, it is better to ask a male actor to kiss. It is normal to think about it now. "Siru, nothing, I won''t mind." Jiang said softly, since you are acting, then I will accompany you to act. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are in the heart of the collapse, they all blame this porcelain, anyway, there is nothing good to meet him. And this river is also a metamorphosis, this does not mind, you have a problem with your brain. Si Ru felt that the plan was finished this evening, and the other party did not believe it. Secretary Ru said softly: "But I only love Shishi and can''t like you." "Who knows about the future." Jiang Weiwei smiled. If the Secretary is a little desperate now, it seems that he can''t get it. He is still too young. In fact, how about it, please ask a male actor to kiss, absolutely more than the actress, after all, how to say, the woman I like and other men kiss, even if it is acting, can not stand. However, in addition to asking for the baby, Mr. Si can also ask who, no one can ask. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are still too young, thinking that this will make men retreat, in fact, in the eyes of men, this is just a cute performance, these two women are quite interesting. "Two sisters, it was a misunderstanding that night. I really didn''t touch you." The wind felt that the night''s things still had to be explained, and I had to improve my impression. When I heard this sentence, Jiangs face was condensed and touched them? If the company found the difference of Jiang Li, sure enough, still have to ask the actor, there is a man to make the man vigilant. Women simply have no effect. Therefore, Shi Shi Shi Jiao said: "No touch? You obviously deliberately touched us, and finally did not recognize the account." "I am sorry that I can''t do it, and I will behave in a timely manner." The wind is dusty and reveals a gentle smile. Don''t say it is still very handsome. However, the river on the side is a bit out of breath. They are talking about what they dont touch, and they are still in a good position. Where did you touch it! The wind is dusty is also deliberately said, play a little bit, it is best to give this man away. In this way, the enemy of the enemy is still a friend. "Handsome, you sit." Gong Shishi said generously. The wind did not understand the meaning of the two young ladies, nodded and sat down with a smile. This makes those colleagues stunned, this wind is really a success, and it really has to grow well, this is a society that looks at the face. However, Jiangs classmates saw such a situation, and his face was a bit weird. Other men actually allowed to sit, but Jiang did not. This is a kind of irony. Jiangs classmates have no face tonight. Indeed, Jiang Li also feels very faceless. Its also your fianc. You dont let me sit down, or even let other men sit down. What do you mean? Jiang Li is also an apprentice of Gao Ren, and that is also dignified, but now it feels very bad. Seeing Jiangs face is a bit bad, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are secretly happy, it seems that men must be used to men. However, at this time, a man next to a table stood up and walked over with a wine glass. The four saw it together. Someone came to talk. "Beauty, don''t you? There is no atmosphere here." The man said with a frivolous smile, it seems a little drunk. Waiting for Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru to return ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiang Li cold said: "Roll!" At this time, the centrifugal situation of the river is not good, this person is looking for no interest. However, the wind that sat down was cold and cold and said: "I didn''t see anyone here! Roll back to your desk." The two abilities begin to fight, and this time is the time to show the strength of the male, of course, to show it. This man is their weapon. The man snorted after listening, and then ironically smiled: "Where is the little nephew who knows who I am, I dont know who I am, but Im a friend of the world, how do you count it, let me go, believe it or not. Let you not go out of this door!" After the river and the wind are silent, I feel that you are so beautiful. Because Laozi is horizontal. Gong Shishi and Si Ru looked at it like this, saying that it is very fresh. If Uncle is here, what will he do? v2 Chapter 709： The fight is really low That is also used to say that it is definitely a matter of disappointment. Even the action came out. I first touched out a cigarette and then used the king to despise the speech. Of course, the uncle would not speak foul language. It must be the kind of words that are forced to be high. Unlike them, they are rolling. It looks very rough, not a gentleman, the uncle is not the same, Sao is very. And its the kind of swaying. These two are not at all boring, not interesting. Sure enough, women like men who are bad and sloppy. If you let Tang baby know the evaluation of these two little wives, I will certainly defend myself. Where is the baby broken and where is it. Its not being bad for you. I think that the pure man of this baby in the past, at most, just look at the small movie, all of them are bad with my sisters. Do you dare not say it? One by one, you will know that you are tempted by this baby. The squirrel is walking around the baby. The confession is chosen the same day, and even the birthday gifts are delivered exactly the same. When the river is away from the wind and the wind is clean, I feel that it is funny. If the plot develops correctly, is it that the foot is less than five? It seems that this evening will not be too peaceful. Jiang looked at the wind and looked at the wind, but the wind and dust did not look at Jiang, I seem to intend to show a real strength in front of the woman I like. "Look what! I want to do something!" The man did not swear at all, roaring the two protagonists. But is the protagonist a person like you? I saw the river directly extended his hand and pushed it. The man suddenly felt a great force coming from his chest, and the body involuntarily bounced backwards. It''s like driving a super run, a kick, a push back, a feeling of flying. Its like drinking too much. Slamming. The man slammed back and the whole body fell on the table and knocked over the wine. This sudden situation surprised everyone, not everyone, just the people next to them. Jiangs classmates saw Jiangs hands-on, and he was shocked. What happened! Do you want to go to help? However, men also have men and women at this table. When they see such a situation, they first lifted the man and did not get hurt, but the chest was a bit stuffy. Gong Shishi and Si Ru were also shocked. This Jiang Li was really a person who broke the word, or the uncle was good, never beaten. Yes. Don baby is not hitting people, it is directly to let people go to the Pacific Ocean to count how deep. The man shook his head, and the clean clothes were full of alcohol, which smelled very uncomfortable. "Give them them!" The man slammed. The men who saw this table all picked up the bottles, and even two of them broke the bottle, as if they were going to use the incomplete bottle to look like a veteran. It seems to be a veteran. Looking at a group of seven or eight people rushed over, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are also a little scared, and have never seen such a situation. The first thing that appeared in my mind was the uncle. It seems that only the uncle is around, I can feel a sense of security. Waiting for the river to leave, the wind has washed away directly. The river is cold and screaming, and I want to take credit. How can I do it! The two abilities began to beat ordinary people, and the scene screamed again and again. Even the DJ has stopped. In the face of such a situation, most people choose to avoid it, so as not to get mad. It is also very surprising that the dust-free colleague can see that the wind can be played without dust. Surprisingly, I was surprised that if this kind of thing happened, I would have to leave quickly. If I was told by the company, it must be expelled. The whole bar was halfway in an instant, and half of it was a lively one. It felt like the two men were still fighting very fiercely. It was just an art. Gong Shishi did not think about it. This porcelain can actually be played like this. As for Jiangs original appearance in the school, it is normal to play. At this time, the security of the bar also rushed in with the stick, it is obviously against the river and the wind. It is for the weak to help. The river is away from the wind and the dust is the boxing to the meat. The control is within the scope of normal people, and there is no excessive operation. But even so, two dozens of dozens are also very exaggerated. Less than two minutes, more than 20 people were lying on the ground and mourning, the scene was terrible, and the table was all down. Not to mention any drinks. Jiang shot his clap: "11." "11." The wind said nothing. Both of them felt that the other party seemed to be able to fight, but the heart was a bit puzzled. Then the two looked at the man. It seems that anyone can get rid of this last one, and that is the winner of this assembly. "You don''t come over, but I have five friends in the sky!" The man stepped back and did not expect to step on the iron plate today, which is not worth the candle. "Then I will allow you to call." Jiang said faintly, there are five ants in the sky, and there are some ants. It is estimated that there is nothing but money. "It is best to summon your five less." The wind said coldly and coldly. The man snorted and quickly took out his mobile phone and called out, then hurriedly shouted: "Ba Shao, I was beaten!" This man''s friend is Ba Pengchi. "You were beaten, did you mention my name?" asked Ba Pengchi. "Take it, no matter what." "What! No matter how many people?" "Only two." "Waste, two people can''t beat, where are you now?" "I am in the Chimelong Bar." "Well, wait for me!" "Good Ba is less." Perhaps these people still don''t know, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi know this so-called five days. After the phone call, the man looked a lot arrogant, and said to the river and the wind, "You give me waiting, Ba Shao! You are finished! Ba Shao came, you can''t leave here today! Let you Let''s sing and conquer, sing to death!" Jiang gave a chuckle: "Its not as good as you are now, teach me how to sing." "Roll! I won''t!" "That can''t be you!" Jiang Li took a man to the ground, and then took a stool and sat next to him. The wind is dusty and sitting next to it, faintly said: "Sing! If you are good, don''t hit you If you don''t listen well, let your face be ass!" "You! You! You will be retribution! You will die very badly, believe me!" The wind laughed silently: "Well, believe in you, but first sing the song to me first." "Don''t sing." "Snapped!" "Sing, don''t sing!" The man grabbed his face: "You beat people! Force me to sing!" "Snapped!" "Sing, don''t sing." "I do not" "Snapped!" "I sing... I can''t sing yet, the rivers and lakes do not face the rules." The man licked his face, the tone became a little pitiful, and even with grievances. v2 Chapter 710： Who is the mysterious Tang Shao? The wind and dust-free reach out is a slap, with a scornful saying: "Who is with you and the rules of the rivers and lakes, I am the rule!" Si Ruhe and Shi Shi really don''t like this kind of force, which feels a little silly. On the same day, the baby in the Tang Dynasty, holding the Wuling Hongguang S can all be a variety of drifting and handsome, do not do anything at all, is a kind of force, look at the group of rich second generation one by one. So Uncle is called a deep force. This kind of force is a bit outdated and doesn''t seem to be interesting. It is bullying. Tang baby is a character who is king-level. Every time you load it, you have to do a good job. This will result in unnecessary effects. Like this situation, Tang baby simply doesn''t want to do it. It''s just a waste of effort. Some things are left to the younger brother to do. If the younger brother does not do it, what is the significance of collecting the younger brother? The conquest of the ghosts and wolverines rang at this time, and the rivers and the winds were still beautiful, and they felt that they should perform well. When a person turns over so much, these two women should show their eyes of worship. But now you can''t look back, you have to behave a bit colder, you can''t be a dog. Therefore, the current Secretary of the Department and the Shi Shi Shi looked at the back of the two, the heart expressed helplessness. You two of your uncle''s fingers can''t match, don''t pretend to be cold, or we are not interested in high cold. Soon, the doorway walked into a group of people, of course, the Ba Peng pool, and there are more than a dozen bodyguards wearing black suits behind them, which looks very powerful. However, the movie is now being blasted out and cleared up! There are only a few people left in the entire hall. "Ba Shao, Ba Shao, save me! It is the two of them who do not put you in the eyes!" The man did not sing, but even crawled to the side of Ba Pengchi, and immediately asked for help. Ba Pengchi looked at the river and the wind and the dust, and the eyes gradually gathered, these two people! The courage is still quite big! I dont even put myself in my eyes! What counts, so my Ba Pengchi is also a small number of people, and there are only a handful of people who are afraid, but you two are not on the fingers of my Ba Pengchi. Ba Pengchi decided to give this man the master, with a group of people going forward, and found a cigarette to ignite. There used to be no such habit. But when I saw that the baby in the Tang was forced to smoke, it was quite sloppy, so I followed it and felt that the effect was not bad. However, Ba Pengchi just put the smoke in his mouth, did not stabilize, the cigarette fell on the floor. Because Ba Pengchi saw the two women behind. I am jealous! How are the two of them here? Ba Pengchi certainly knows that the relationship between Gong Shishi, Si Ru and Tang Bao is good, and even a little embarrassing. The baby of Tangs baby even dared to provoke, and I havent heard of the accident recently. The accident is definitely Xiaoran. This metamorphosis can be fixed, and who can''t get it. I thought about it before, I still want to get the baby, and forced him to pick up the car. Now I think its really a little scary, and the back is still cool. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi thought who it was. It turned out to be the Ba Pengchi of the five Shaozhong. It was really narrow, and the last time it was played by the uncle, it came again today. Ba Pengchi hesitated a moment and pulled the man over: "Talk about what happened!" Regarding the attitude of Ba Pengchi, Jiang Li and the wind are a little confused, shouldn''t you ask me directly? Make a mistake. The man has the presence of Ba Pengchi, and the momentum changes. "Ba Shao, I just want to invite these two beautiful women to drink and drink. They just hit my face and let me sing and conquer. I also said that you can sing and conquer." The man is quite vocal, and he adds a lot of oil. I will pull hatred. "Snapped!" Ba Pengchi raised his hand as a slap, and directly forced the man to fight. Not only are men smashed, but others are forced. However, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi know why Ba Pengchi did this. This is the uncle''s force, people are not here, then the force is here. Uncle is awesome, oh, I love my uncle, what to do, now seems to be held in my arms by my uncle, so comfortable. The two little wives are a little bit angry. "Ba Shao, why hit me, I..." Snapped! Ba Pengchi once again slaps and sighs: "If you don''t hit you, I am upset. These two are you can please, are you inflated, or whoever gives you the courage!" "Isn''t that what you gave you?" The man snorted and snorted. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi both laughed after listening. However, the river is a bit unhappy with the wind and the dust, and the plot is a bit wrong. You shouldnt be knocking you down yourself, and then you beg for mercy again, we havent shot yet, and youre begging for mercy. And because of the two people, Shi Ruhe and Shi Shishi, what happened to this? The rhythm is completely disrupted, and I dont know how to do it. Is this the case? Bar hits, this is a normal routine, can not be so easy to bring over, hurry to the opponent, our abilities need opponents, it is best not to be afraid of death, the background is very strong, and then constantly come Then I will face infinitely. Even dare to compete with the powers, who gives you the courage, Dad! God hastened to arrange it. "I am, I will give you the courage, you can''t look down on flying! Give me a fight, play in the dead!" Ba Pengchi is almost mad, this is an idiot, seeing the beauty can not stand, the brain Its long inside. The man was suddenly pulled down and enjoyed a special massage with his fists and feet. Ba Pengchi went straight through the river and the dusty side, with a smile to see Shi Shi and Gong Shi Shi. "I was not frightened. Its all that I have no way of discipline. Im sorry. Ba Pengchi said apologetically. For the reaction of Ba Pengchi, in fact, Gong Shishi and Si Ru are still very surprised. After all, this Ba Peng pool also has to face. Last time Uncle swept his face Today should not give face like this, but also personally apologize, this is not the style of Ba Pengchi. After all, this day is less than five, this Ba Peng pool is still quite horizontal. Since the other party gave face, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru were not unreasonable women, and Si Ruo said softly: "Ba Shao, nothing, misunderstanding." "Haha, Siru is still as cute as ever. Remember to ask Tang Shao for a good job." Ba Pengchi said respectfully, the tone was so low. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi also felt that they had a face. Who said that girls can''t face themselves. Look at the present, this Ba Pengchi has to sell face. However, when the river and the wind were silent, they heard this and their brows wrinkled. Who is this Tang Shao? Originally thought that Si Ru and this Ba Pengchi knew each other, so they gave face, but it was not like this at all. It is the mysterious Tang Shao. v2 Chapter 711： Turn face Jiang Li feels not so good, this Tang Shaocai is his biggest enemy. After all, I have never listened to the Secretary as I talked about it, but I still glared at myself. If it wasnt for Ba Pengchi today, I really dont know about it! It seems that this relationship between Tang Shao and Si Ru is very good! "Well, I will help you convey it." Si Ruwei smiled, this smile will be fascinated by Ba Pengchi, this department is getting more and more beautiful, and this palace Shi Shi, it is simply metamorphosis . At this time, Ba Pengchi looked at the river and the wind was clean: "Siru, these two?" "Oh, its classmates." Secretary Ru said softly. Jiang Li said that he was very hurt. It was obviously your fianc, but he became a classmate. This is simply no dignity. "It turned out to be classmates, Secretary Ru, Shi Shi, this big night, do you want me to send you back, so as not to let Tang Shao worry." Ba Pengchi said a word. A seemingly ordinary sentence, in fact, Ba Pengchi is also warning these two people, others have already been famous, you should not bother. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are also a glimpse. This Ba Pengchi also gives a face too. Its all said, its just a help. Not bad. Sure enough, the face of the river and the dust-free face will be black. I worked hard for a long time and drove the enemy away. As a result, you told me that there is a mysterious Tang Shao and they are unclear. wrong! Its not unclear, its obviously a relationship, and the tone of their speech is different. "Ba Shao said that it is not too early, we should go back." Gong Shishi also answered the words, pulling the Secretary like to stand up. This is simply a disguise to admit one thing, the two women at least admire the mysterious Tang Shao. Jiang is very uncomfortable and feels insulted. Originally, I asked an actress. Now, the real actor is still hidden by you. It turned out that I didn''t want to let me know. Jiang knew it when I left. It turned out that my fiance had a man outside, but I was embarrassed to say it. The same is true of the wind and dust. It feels like being teased. It seems like a fool to be played by them. And they are like watching silly, watching their performances, this tone is simply not swallowing! and so! Jiang Li and the wind are directly blocked! This makes Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi very surprised, what do these two people mean? Was it just a gentleman, did you turn your face? At least that expression is meant to turn over the face. Ba Pengchi''s face sank, feeling that these two seem to turn their faces. An arrow stopped in front of the two girls and shouted: "What do you want!" "Roll! No matter what you do!" The wind whispered coldly. Although Jiang did not speak, but the cold face has already represented everything, you must ask clearly this evening! What is the meaning of my river in your eyes, play things! Ba Pengchi said: "Two, don''t give your face a shame!" At this time, Jiang Li grabbed the collar of Ba Pengchi and even grabbed Ba Pengchi directly, and his feet were off the ground! This allowed Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi to retreat, when did they see such a scene. One arm can lift people up, and this river is too horrible! If the Secretary feels bad, it seems to be ridding the river! But he has nothing to do with him. What kind of anger you have here, neurosis. "You dare to try it, Tianwang Laozi is..." The words of Ba Pengchi have not been finished yet. The whole person was thrown away by the river and crashed into the bar to overturn the displayed drinks. This is at least ten meters away, just like throwing a chicken. Siru clung to the arm of Gong Shishi, and Gong Shi Shi stood up in front of him. From this point, it can be seen that Gong Shishi is quite courageous, and Si Ru is a little delicate. The bodyguards who were stepping on the man saw the boss being beaten and hammered it without saying anything. But they are the opponents of the two abilities, less than twenty seconds, all stumbled! At this time, even Shi Shi Shi couldn''t help but swallow, and Si Ru was also frightened. Originally thought that the bad guys are others! Unexpectedly, this bad guy is actually around, this is not in accordance with common sense! The wind is cold and cold and asks: "Is it fun!" "What are you talking about!" The character of Gong Shishi is similar to that of Luo Ling, and he can remain calm when he encounters things. Xiao Hanrui seems to be very calm in peacetime, but when she comes across things about Tang''s baby, she panicked. Mu Kexin is even more so, and her personality is similar to that of Si. "What to say, let us play with it!" The wind is really angry, so I am a versatile person. I am chasing you enough to give face, but you are playing with us! Jiang Li Shen Sheng asked: "Si Ru, who is Tang Shao in the end!" "Who do you care about Tang Shao, no matter what you do!" Si Ru suddenly hardened at this time, it seems that about the uncle, you can have courage. Jiang angered and shouted: "Si Ru! I am your fianc! Your husband''s fianc! I am asking you now! Who is Don Shao!" This drink messed up the two girls, the voice is too big, very scary! Si Ruo was also angry, Jiao Jiao said: "My parents admit you, that is their thing! Then I will tell you now, Tang Shao is my man!" Hearing the affirmation of Si Ru, Jiang Li seems to be more angry, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped out. "Then why don''t you call him directly, and let others accompany you to act!" Jiang Li did not understand, since you have a man, you call it directly! Gong Shi Shi said coldly: "Jiang is away, can''t you still see it, just don''t want to shout, afraid that trouble is less." This sentence is simply a crit from the soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turns out that others do not want men to work hard, so they did not shout it out, this is simply the insult of the red fruit! Jiang suddenly grabbed Sirus arm and asked, What am I supposed to be! The Secretary said, "When you are sick, we have no problem at all. At best, it is a classmate. Please don''t ask me if you are a fianc. I am not your fiancee!" "You guys don''t say so much, I would like to see that Tang Shao! Otherwise you two don''t want to leave today!" The wind is dusty these days is very annoying, now I know that being played by people, even more unhappy, this is two A scum woman, I must give a good lesson today. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are a little hesitant. Its not too late, its ten o''clock, what if I disturb the uncle. And the uncle is coming out now, so what do you think of the sisters? Seeing that the two girls hesitated, Jiang asked coldly: "How? Reluctant?" v2 Chapter 712： 2 slaps! "Yes, my man is estimated to be asleep, I will not bother!" Si Ruo is quite stubborn, but this kind of reluctance will only anger Jiang Li. Jiang Lie suppressed the impulse of the hands and reached out the palm: "Mobile!" "What are you doing?" "Help you fight! Mobile!" "No!" Jiang was directly robbed of the bag of Siru, and the company was even robbed by Jiang. But she was Jiangs opponent and was directly pushed down by the river on the sofa. "Situ." Gong Shishi exclaimed. "Jiang Li! You are a bastard!" Si Ru did not know how to swear, this shameless man! Jiang did not pay attention, took out an iPhoneX from Siru''s bag, but needed to unlock it. Jiang left the mobile phone close to Si Ru, facing the face of Si Ru, but the Secretary closed his eyes directly. "I will say it again, open your eyes!" Jiang said coldly. "Do not!" Gong Shi Shi is not very irritating, a right hook is firmly on the face of Jiang Li, but can not shake half. The river looked away from the cold eyes to the palace, and the palace Shi Shi did not swear at all, and the river looked away! Jiang quickly pointed to the finger and touched the belly of Gong Shishi. Just like this, Gong Shi Shi felt that he had no strength in his body. "What did you do to me!" Gong Shishi shouted weakly. "Shut up!" Jiang gave a cold drink. "Shi Shi." Secretary Shi shouted. Jiang Li made a serious warning: "Siru, don''t want your friend to have an accident, you better unlock me!" If there is no way for the Secretary, he can only look at his mobile phone and be unlocked smoothly. Jiang is holding the phone, and when it is unlocked, the screen is still on WeChat. When I saw the nickname, Jiang twitched from the corner of his mouth. My favorite man! really! There are still photos above! It seems to be this palace Shi Shi! Still issued in the afternoon. As the river turns up, I see some awkward conversations, and there are still some! ! ! If you have a fire! ! ! "!" Jiang angered and screamed, did not expect that he liked a woman to actually be like this! This appearance is pure, I did not expect that the heart is a slogan, and there is a woman next to it! Also TMD drinks bright milk. It turned out to be two stocks! The impetuous Jiang Li Yang started to give the Secretary a slap! Snapped! The sound was very crisp and echoed in the hall. The wind is dusty and surprised, this man actually hits a woman, crazy! The abilities can''t be measured so much. The wind is dust-free and there is no standing in the river to see the problem. He is the fiance of Si Ru, seeing his fiancee and other men, so you can still suffer, it is not a man! After all, in the river centrifugation, since it is a fiancee, it must be his own woman, and as a result, his woman is serving another man! Si Ru was so slap in the face, there were five fingerprints on the little face of Bai Yan, and even bloodshot, **** mouth and mouth. The brain is squeaky. The general weakness of the palace Shi Shi can not resist, can only whisper call Si Ru, suddenly feel that he is very useless now, watching Si Ru was bullied. The anger from the river has not subsided, and the backhand is a slap. Snapped! Si Ru once again suffered once, and the fan was unable to move on the sofa. The two slaps were heavier than the man! If the company got it, it fainted directly. The beautiful pretty face is overflowing with blood, and this river is very vicious! This is completely stimulated by the chat on WeChat. The wind looked at the eyes without dust, although the heart was dark and the river was shameless, but it did not stop. Anyway, such a lack of virtue is done by others, and it is a matter of owning. However, such a beautiful woman is also very distressed. Gong Shi Shi looked at himself and cried, and Si Ru was always cared for by his parents. Now there are uncles who care, and the uncle is at most patted the small butt. Today, he actually got two slaps! Such a grievance, how can the Secretary be able to suffer, Gong Shishi suddenly wants the uncle to come over, your company is like a person! But when I thought that Uncle was inconvenient now, I suddenly didn''t want to let the uncle come. Even if I was beaten, it would be harder than let the uncle do it. At this time, Gong Shishi and Si Ru are still thinking about the uncle, they did not consider themselves at all. Tang Bao really wants to treat others well. After all, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are dedicating their love. Jiang is opening a recent call, basically a cute uncle! I am afraid that Tang is less! Look at this pair of adulterers this evening! Jiang Li directly made this call. However, in the villa, the baby at this time is kissing the sisters. This is also a warm-up exercise that warms up the children after they sleep. I saw that Tangs baby was sitting on the sofa with three sisters, kissed this, and kissed him, and the hands were not honest. This is simply a fairy life. Seeing that my sisters are all close to each other, that look is like swallowing myself. Now it is time to go to the big bed to do something. However, when the baby came up, the phone on the desk rang. This made Tang baby depressed. After all, this kind of thing, the phone ringing is not a good thing, but when Tang baby sees the caller ID. More certain, this is not a good thing. Because the caller ID is Siru! This big night, Si Ruhe Gong Shishi will not be lonely, Tianzhu You are very sensible. Calling at this time is not going to happen. The three sisters also immediately looked at the phone to Tang, after all, it was so late. The discovery was made by Secretary Ru, and the sisters were very confused. Don baby feels like he has to say something. "This is what the Secretary called to do so late." Tang baby said stupidly. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "There may be something, after all, we will leave in a few days." "Oh, hang up, let''s play with us." Don''t dare to mess with Tang, if it''s blown up, then you can go to the palace. Mu Kexin said softly: "What hangs ~ www.novelhall.com~ Maybe someone else has something to do, pick it up." "Yeah, pick it up, we believe in you." Ping Luoling kissed the baby''s mouth and smiled slightly. Scorpio, if this is picked up, the Secretary suddenly pops up a sentence, Uncle, I miss you. The baby also played a scorpion and went straight into the coffin. But now I have to pick up, my sisters are watching it, if not, they will die. Therefore, Don Baby has no way to take the phone in his hand. The sisters are always staring at it. It seems to be saying, open the speaker, we have to listen. Tang baby is desperate, and now he is not suspected of opening the speaker. What to do, God, ah, ah, this baby should do. With a cool mood, Tang baby took the call and then turned on the speaker. v2 Chapter 713： The baby is very angry. However, at the moment when the speaker was turned on, Tang baby felt that the heartbeat had to stop, Si Ru! My little wife, don''t mess around, or you don''t have to travel, let''s take a walk around the bridge. "Tang Shao, Bar is in my hands! You better come over now!" Just listening to the phone is not the voice of the Secretary, but the voice of the man. This made Tang baby''s eyes condense, and the three sisters'' faces changed. The beauty became serious. "who are you!" "Changlong Bar! Don''t be at your own risk!" Jiang said that he had hung up. Tang baby immediately hit, shut down! "Baby, hurry up and go." Xiao Hanrui said anxiously, Si Ru was kidnapped! Mu Kexin said directly: "Alarm!" "No, I will go and see." Tang Baosheng said, how did the Secretary go to the bar, if the Secretary went, the palace Shi Shi must be next to it, the two little wives are so beautiful, if they are Tang baby heart sinks! Ping Luoling was worried and said quickly: "Baby, do you want to call your younger brother." "Sister Ling, you can rest assured, you should sleep first." Tang baby nodded and said that he would get it. The three sisters are also worried about the safety of the company, and pay attention to the safety of the baby. Don baby took the car key, changed the shoes and drove to the Chimelong Bar! However, my sisters can sleep now, and all kinds of worry in my heart, this is kidnapping! But I couldnt help it at all. I could only wait for the news so silly, and suddenly found myself useless, like a vase. The accident can''t help his man. Don baby doesn''t care about this. After all, some things can only be solved by men. My sisters are responsible for being beautiful, so let the baby shelter you from the wind and rain. Tang baby mad all the way, the original 40 minutes of the journey, directly compressed in 30 minutes. Directly docking Bentley outside the bar, Pagani, who is parked outside, is conspicuous! Tang baby calmly got off the bus, there are many people around the bar, and it really is an accident! The baby who is not in a good mood is pulling the crowd directly and walks in! The dim environment made the atmosphere heavy and went into the hall. The baby saw the lights flashing and flashing. Some people were lying on the floor, mourning... There are two men standing still! Tang baby walks over there! Jiang Li and the wind have finally seen this legendary Tang less! Originally, I thought that this day, five people will come over, but the result is that the woman who likes it is coming. But this does not matter, it is the same result! The baby of Tang gradually came over, and the river was clear and the wind was clean. The wind is dusty and I feel very handsome. I didn''t expect this man to be so handsome. No wonder they can hold their faces. Tang baby is also looking at the two men in front of him. A handsome looks, and a common look, but this seems to be carrying a ferocious! "Uncle" Gong Shi Shi made a slight and weak voice. Don baby wants to go over and see, but keeps his arms pressed on his chest. That''s right, it''s the wind and dust, and I hold down the baby. Tang baby''s gaze gradually condensed, and a death gaze looked at the wind and dust! This is the true death gaze, unlike the sisters, with a sly taste. Looking at the baby''s eyes, the wind is dusty and cautious. Although the three men did not say a word, but the momentum of the fight has already begun! "UncleSsi was beaten by them..." Gong Shishi once again issued a weak voice. The baby in Tangs heart sank, and Si Ru was beaten? Who will be jealous of playing such a cute girl! Tang baby stepped forward, the wind was dusty and involuntarily pushed backwards, and the right foot stepped on the wooden floor, making a slight break. This makes the wind stunned! Who is this man! The riverside on the side found a strange, but also extended the palm of your hand! But Tang baby once again stepped forward. The two returned again! The foot that stretched back directly smashed the plank! Jiang Li and the wind and dust-free face were amazed, not so much, directly jumped out, posing a vigilant look. Tang baby face is gloomy, this look of Tang baby is on the verge of anger, because seeing the Secretary lying on the sofa, motionless! "Uncle" Gong Shi Shi shouted with a cry. Tang baby went to the palace Shi Shi and gently wiped the tears in the eyes of Gong Shi Shi: "It''s okay, I am coming." The tears of Gong Shishi did not live up to expectations: "Uncle, look at Siru." Tang baby quickly lifted the Secretary, and gently opened the hair, when I saw the palm print on the face of Secretary. The eyes became dead, and this little wife couldnt bear to fight. Every time she was at most a model of playing their little ass, they didnt dare to force. However now! Si Ru''s cheeks were all fanned out! The pores are broken! So poisonous! Tang''s baby is very embarrassed, and he cares too little about them, leading to such a thing today. If it is not this call, I don''t know what will happen! They must be worried about getting into trouble for themselves, so they don''t call, otherwise how could a man call? This silly woman, you are all my Tang baby woman, met the danger, the call is not normal, or how it will be subject to such grievances! This baby''s woman! Only this baby can bully, other men! Don''t even think about it! Tang baby reached out and touched Si Ru''s cheek, only to see that Si Ru''s cheek gradually became swollen, and soon it was as usual, but the blood on his face was still there. Tang baby took out the napkin and rubbed it. It was really a distressed little wife. I paid so much for myself and I am beaten now! "Shi Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What happened to you?" Tang baby asked. "I don''t know, there is no strength." Gong Shishi said weakly. Tang baby took the hand of Gong Shi Shi, Gong Shi Shi only felt a heat flow from the palm of his hand, the strength of his body gradually recovered. "Uncle" is lying in the baby''s words, such as slowly opening the beautiful, when you see the uncle in front of you, it is like a dream, a little can not believe. Hearing this soft voice, Tang baby is not in a good mood. "Why don''t you call me?" Tang baby whispered, with a trace of blame. Secretary Shi hugged the baby in Tang, and he was wronged to die: "I am afraid of bothering you." "You are all beaten! Are you afraid of bothering me!" Tang baby was more uncomfortable when he heard this, and he felt that he owed a lot to his wife. If the secretary bites his lip and does not speak, it is the default. v2 Chapter 714： Faye vs melee "You will call me if you have something in the future. If you say this later, you know that I am very good!" Tang Baosheng said, this sentence is a bit tasteful. Uncle is really bad. Packing up the mood, Tang baby asked: "Siru, who hit you?" "It''s him." Si Ru looked at Jiang Li, this bastard! Gong Shishi also added: "He also told us that we are monks." Jiang looked at the two women on the baby, and angered: "It is not what the monk is! Laozi does not have a fiancee like you!" "Fiance?" Tang baby wondered. Secretary Shi quickly explained: "Uncle, this is what my parents do, I don''t know." "Well, let me talk about it in a different day. If you don''t know, you know the end." Si Ruyi nodded. This move saw Jiangs explosion, and his fiancee was in the arms of other men, like a cat! This is not what a monk is! Sao and oh! Tang baby stood up and whispered: "You go back to school first, and hand it over to me." "Uncle." " Obedient, you are more inconvenient here." Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are not unreasonable women, and they are clearly separated. Therefore, I can only leave with fear. This time, the river is not blocked by the wind, because this man is not easy! Just like just now, even two people are not sure! After the division and the palace Shi Shi left, the baby touched a cigarette and ignited, watching the two men silently. But the point is to look at Jiang Li! This person actually hit his own woman! Even the woman who is still licking her own is a monk! Gently took a sip of smoke, Tang baby looked at Jiang Li and said: "Do you know what will happen tomorrow?" Jiang is not talking, telling Tang baby with his eyes, just a mistake, there is a skill to compare! "I don''t know, then I will tell you, you see the sun that is not tomorrow." The wind suddenly said: "Tomorrow seems to be cloudy." Baby Tang: "" The atmosphere is well adjusted, but it can''t eliminate the baby''s anger. Siru is like his first love, and he was beaten so badly. I announced your end today! Go and see how deep the Pacific Ocean is! Rest assured, there are three more, plus you have four, and it is estimated that there will be no longer eyes! Jiang smiled disdainfully: "Take a look, do you have this ability!" "Okay, then change to a place where no one is playing? Unstoppable!" Tang baby said faintly, playing the ash, the gray ash slowly landed on the ground. "I am in line with my intentions!" Jiang Li is not forced, his own woman brought a green hat to himself, how to solve his hatred without killing him! The wind whispered softly: "That''s fun." Tang baby put out the cigarette **** in his hand, and then walked out of the bar, Jiang Li and the wind followed the dust, and immediately sat outside Bentley. As for where to go, it is definitely a place where there are few people. This is also the place where Jiang Li and Feng Feng are willing to see. But the two people are also very shocked, this man is obviously not simple! In the view of Jiang Li, he first encountered a master after going down the mountain. Listening to the master said that the world is not amazing, the only? That was impossible, and it was still met. Those who have encountered the abilities before the wind is clean, and now there is one more, but it is quite calm, and it seems that one fact has been recognized. But this man seems to look like a person! The wind and dust have thought about it for a moment, Mu Kexin''s man! That''s right! This is the man of Mu Kexin! But just now he and the two women Qingqing me! MD, this is the correct opening mode of the protagonist, no wonder that he has not turned on the protagonist mode. It turned out that someone has a feng shui! It seems that this evening, Union Jiang will kill this man, then he will get the protagonist''s halo, and all women will surrender to my dusty shoes! The baby gradually moved to the suburbs, then drove into the national road, and then entered a remote path, until there was no road in front to stop. "Come on." Tang baby said faintly, touched a cigarette to ignite, and then got off the bus. The river is off the wind and the wind is also open, and there is a forest in the distance. It is a good place. Tang baby also took a fancy to this place, so lets have fun to play this evening, and practice your hands. These two people don''t seem to be simple, they may also be abilities. Recently, there have been a lot of abilities. First, Xiao Ran, then the shepherd, and then these two, what does this mean? ? The year of the abilities? There are so many. From the last time I played with Xiao Ran, I still cant open it a bit, so try it today! In the past, I used my power to kill others. Today I will take a little bit of activity and try my brothers melee. As the three went into the woods. Jiang gave a light smile: "You have chosen a good place, and will give you three incense." Tang baby smoked a cigarette and looked at the moon in the sky. He slowly said: "Do you know the difference between you and the moon?" Waiting for Jiang to answer, Tang Bao said again: "Like my gap with you." Jiang Li: "" The wind is dust-free: "" I have seen the forced force, I have never seen such a forced force, even compared to the moon, you do not say that you are the sun, every day. "The woman who hit me, the end is actually very simple." Tang baby whispered, the ash in his hand was bounced off. The cigarette **** with Mars draws an arc in the air, very beautiful... Tang baby stretched out his finger and saw Mars in the cigarette **** out! Turned into a flame and flew over the baby''s finger. The light of the flame will illuminate the baby''s cheeks. This hand makes the river look stunned by the wind and the wind. After all, they are just a fist, this magic seems to have seen it for the first time. Why is Don Baby so bold nowBecause these two people, one of them is going to die, the other one... Shangguan Yuxi has helped so much, and she should give her a gift. As for the memory, it will be eliminated. This thing is really easy to use, then if the sisters explode in the future, can you also use the memory elimination method? Tang baby feels that it can''t be done. This is more serious than deception. It completely treats her sisters as awkward. Tang baby is definitely not willing to apply spells to his sisters. If you want to use it, you will use it in the same year. Why bother to torture yourself outside. "You are a magician?" asked the wind and curious, so amazing. Jiang is also the same, it seems that it is true. Tang baby said faintly: "You can call me Master." "That I don''t know, Faye is going to operate in the face of two melee battles!" After Jiang Li finished, he turned into a residual image, and the wind on the side was also moving! v2 Chapter 715： Unreasonable fist In the face of the attack of the two "warriors", the baby of Tang baby is still not daring! After all, this is not a joke. If you lose, you will be unloaded, and if they lose, one sinks the Pacific and the other shuts down for a lifetime. This is the gamble of life! At this time, the baby of Tang is not hiding, and today I will have a full fire! Of course, I dont want to be a melee master, not a good Master! "Advanced Power Bonus!" "Advanced Speed ??Bonus!" "Advanced Defense Plus!" "Eagle Eye!" Come here for a little while, try out the effect! Its really good to have an eagle eye, and its a powerful spell to see the others position. These two people will be very cooperative, and they are worthy of melee players. Tang baby eyes gather together, and a wind blade instantly condenses in the hand! This wind blade is not the kind of flying knife, but a real knife! If you can, Tang baby can also illusion a knife with a fire, it is estimated that the special wind. It is a pity that the river is invisible and invisible. I just think that this action of Tang Baby is a bit funny and I don''t understand. After all, Tang Baby is just a Master. Melee fighting is not a strong point. Although there is a melee heart, it will not really go with them. This is the weak. Therefore, the speed of the baby used by Tang Baby moves quickly, and the wind blade in the hand is cut away from the river. If it is cut, it is the effect of non-death and injury. Jiangs face changed, and the speed of this person was very fast, and he even saw his intention directly. The wind and dust next to it was a little surprised, and one foot was actually lonely. However, this persons goal seems to be only staring at the river, but also thinking that this river has actually beaten a woman, who does not beat him? Jiang looked at Tangs baby and raised his fist. It seemed to be coming to himself, but his hand was a bit problem. He seemed to be unable to hit himself at such a distance, and he did not seem to hold a fist, like holding a knife. Like it. A cold and cold whirl in the river above the top of the head, which makes the river look at the fusion, there is a problem! Can''t take care of anything, the wolf is not awkward, Jiang is away from his right foot, and a dog is rolling. boom! Jiang looked at his original position and even cut a big slot by unknown things. Who is this in the end! What moves are you using? ! The wind on the side was also very shocked. Just after this, he did not see what he used to do. Tang baby turned to look at Jiang Li, the contemptuous eyes seemed to tell Jiang Li, you have no choice but to die this evening! In the hands of a shock, Tang baby again cut the knife and cut it. In the face of this unknown thing, Jiang Li produced a hint of fear, but this is not too frightening. "King Kong is not bad!" Jiang Li stood and screamed, and his muscles seemed to increase a lot. Tang baby jumping in the air seems to think of a thing, if this thing is tied to two scorpions, is it turned into a diamond Barbie? However, the first time I saw someone using "skills", it was to let Tang baby with curiosity. I don''t know if I cut this knife down, can I keep it, or say it! You can pick up the white blade with empty hands! "Don''t underestimate me!" I saw the river screaming in the cold, and took a shot with both hands! It''s like shooting mosquitoes. boom! Tang baby''s eyes sank, this goods can really be empty-handed to pick up the white blade! I even took my own wind blade directly, a little strong! It is a bit understated! However, the baby of Tang didn''t see it, and Jiang''s feet were deeply immersed in the soil. It was also quite shocking to take this knife-segment centrifuge. "Who! It''s still stupid!" Jiang slammed and screamed, this man is obviously very strong, and it is still very difficult to play alone. The wind is dust-free and I know the current situation. The strength of the other side cannot be underestimated. "Storm fist!" The wind screamed with no dust, and the right fist directly hit the head of Tang''s baby. This fist has not arrived yet, Tang baby feels the boxing style! Since your moves have names, then Lao Tzu has to come up with a name! But before that, add a power BUFF! Top power bonus! Just the advanced, you can all suppress it. If you get to the top, it should be easy to solve! Looking at the dust-free punch, Tang Bao lightly sighed: "Unreasonable fist!" The wind, the mouth of the dust, evokes a smile, and even dares to punch with his fist, it is simply looking for death! Also say what it is, do not make sense of reason. Let you see, what is not reasonable! boom! The two fists collided between the two, and the baby can feel the strength of the other party. It is really powerful. But under the top of their own power, it is still not enough! The wind is dusty and feels, but this feeling is the feeling of the soul. The body has already flown backwards, but the soul seems to remain in place, stupid. I was shot by the other side! Hey! ! ! The dust-free backs hit the trees, knocked down a row of trees, then lay in the pit, the right fists were deformed, and the whole person fainted. Tang baby was very surprised, and he added a top-level force, which actually caused such a ferocious effect. I really didn''t see it, and I punched it directly. Jiang Li was also stunned. Just because of the punch, the level of this cargo should be similar to that of himself, but he was shot by a punch and directly fainted, which made people unacceptable. Tang Bao looked at Jiang Li: "Your helper can''t seem to help you." "I don''t need it at all!" Jiang Li knew that now it can only be ruined, and can no longer be dragged down, it is likely to die! The baby of Tang has collected the wind blade, and Jiang feels that there is something missing in the palm, which is too strange! "There are all great things to make it out, or you will have no chance." Tang baby said faintly, the heart silently added BUFF, from the advanced to the top. This degree can completely cause crushing. If you play the game there is such a strong, but unfortunately our teammates are pigs, enemy teammates are professional, it is simply not reasonable. So this time, Lao Tzu has to make a point. Jiang was holding a pair of fists tightly. I didn''t expect to see the first time I went down the mountain! Sure enough, as the master said, there are mountains outside the mountains, not sloppy! I can only let go now! "The force is fully open!" Jiang blew a bang and his muscles began to shrink, reaching the normal person''s appearance. But Tang baby feels that this river is a bit more powerful than just now. What is the meaning of his full force, do you add BUFF like yourself? Even if it is not, the reason should be similar, and increase the speed of power to feel what! That''s a bit interesting! v2 Chapter 716： The baby is actually very ferocious "You are dead! Smart punch!" Jiang left his right foot, and suddenly stepped out of a pit, double fists like a phantom, blink of an eye, at least a hundred fists, all are residual images, really powerful! Tang baby did not dare to care about it. Under the effect of the eagle eye, it was quite clear, but the other sides body clearly took advantage! Just when Tang Baby decided to punch a good opponent, he suddenly remembered one thing. Its hard to have a sparring, and its a nap, it seems to be a bit of a loss. Practice exercises! Tang baby changed his tactics at a time, mainly on defense, giving Jiang a illusion of being unable to beat. "You haven''t been very powerful yet! Hit me, spicy chicken!" Jiang Li''s self-confidence came back, the speed of his fists increased, and his body became even more strange. Tang baby is studying hard, this step is a bit interesting, and it is stable in the chaos. I really can''t learn it, it''s a bit messy. "Responsible, I just hit your woman''s two faces, cool!" Jiang Liyi said, as soon as he thought of the chat record, it seemed to be blown up. Obviously his own fiancee, but with this man. Tang baby originally wanted to practice more, but it is very uncomfortable to hear this! The cute girl like Si was actually beaten by this man! The face was bleeding! MD! For the first time, my own woman has suffered such humiliation and cannot bear it! Snapped! Jiang Li, who was struggling with madness, suddenly felt a slap in his face and the whole person stopped. The brain is madly remembering just now, why didn''t you see it! Snapped! Jiang, who is losing his heart, has a slap in the right face, and Tangs baby is not heavy, but it is extremely fast! After all, this is the top speed bonus. This is a very abnormal BUFF. Tang baby is very curious, the special speed BUFF bonus is what it looks like. But now, I have to help the Secretary! This damn, actually hit the girl! It is simply scum! Although this baby is a scum male, it has never been a scum from beginning to end. And this river is a scum! "You dare to hit me!" Jiang is unbelievable, and he can''t capture the other''s actions. Snapped! "How are you playing?" "Try it again!" Snapped! Tang baby whispered: "I have never heard of your request! I will be satisfied with you today!" Hey! ! ! Every time, the strength of Tangs baby is getting heavier and heavier. At the end, the river is directly fanned away. I saw that the ordinary face had already had an ass. Jiang Lis brain was also fainted by Tangs baby, and he couldnt climb up! Tang baby slowly walked over, stepping on the back of Jiangs back and stepping on his knees! "A woman who beat me, have you ever thought about your own end!" Tang Baosheng said, his right foot gradually forced, and the river was pressed against the chest and abdomen tightly on the ground. "You dare to kill me! My master will not let you go!" Jiang moved out of his own background! This is totally different from the plot I want, and I feel that I have become a villain. Now think about it, only the villains will hit the woman''s face, and then someone will come back, this story is put on the door! "Your master? I am not interested, I just want to know, which hand did you hit my woman?" Tang baby''s right foot gradually forced, and Jiang''s eyes were bursting out. Just listen to a small broken bone, this should be the ribs are broken, and the broken ribs should be poked on the internal organs! puff! Jiang spurted a spurt of blood, obviously feeling the pain in the chest, and the heartbeat accelerated a lot! Tang baby is fierce, and it is estimated that he does not even know himself. When he was in the Middle East, the murder of Tangs baby was notorious. The killing was not blind. The means are horrendous and it is worthy of being a judge. "Say!" Tang baby screamed, thinking that the Secretary was like a grievance, and his heart was not good. "Ah!" Jiang Li once again mourned, feeling that the ribs had broken a few more, the mouth poured a lot of blood, accompanied by a severe cough. "The mouth is very hard! You really can''t cure you!" Tang baby looked cold and his fingertips flicked. I saw a sharp ice cone formed in the air, directly poked into the back of the river, like a nail, nailed! what! ! ! Five fingers and even the heart, such pain is not something that ordinary people can bear, even if it is the abilities! My own woman, love is not love, but today I was beaten! How do you breathe this breath! Once again, a cone of ice was condensed, and the right hand of Jiang was also pinned. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shangguan Yuxi. "Is it?" "You are sick, more than 11 o''clock, I have to sleep!" "Then you TMD is still playing mobile!" "My TMD brushing for five minutes is not good, you control me!" "Don''t worry, I have prepared a surprise for you today." "Cut, its not terrible to be scared." Shangguan Yuxi snorted and was pleasantly surprised. "I caught an actor." "What!!!" Shangguan Yuxi sat down and exclaimed. "Do you want." "Yes!" "Pay attention to your tone." "People want ~" "Don''t be angry, say people." Tang baby said helplessly. "Don''t force yourself, where is the person?" "I will deliver it to you for free. Is it better to see where to send it?" Shangguan Yuxi was puzzled for a moment, and felt that it was better to send it to the unit, so that he could not control it. Tang baby feels OK, and will send the parcel after 20 minutes. Putting down the phone, Tang baby looked at the river under his feet and grabbed the collar of the other person. The figure of the two disappeared into the woods. When it reappeared, it was already over the Pacific Ocean. Under the moonlight, the sea surface showed a different taste. Quietly with a beautiful state Jiang is a little dizzy from the brain, this is where, how come he ran to the sea, this is definitely a dream. This must be a dream. Tang baby said faintly: "I said, I will let you know how deep the Pacific Ocean is. There have been three people who have counted before. I dont know if the number is clear, but I estimate that it is not pressured. Oh." "Hello, you are an actor, you shouldn''t be crushed, at least you can be strong." Tang baby looked at the sea under his feet. It seems that some sharks have swam over. No way, the blood from the mouth of the river is drawn. Seeing this situation, Tang baby said faintly: "It seems impossible to count, these sharks are more hungry." "Who are you?" Jiang said weakly, even if he didn''t feed sharks, he would almost die. The ribs have pierced the liver and the body has lost too much blood. v2 Chapter 717： You dont make sense "Who am I? What is the relationship now? In the next life, don''t hit a woman, don''t even hit my woman!" Tang baby said coldly, his eyes without any mercy, slowly released his hand. Jiangs body fell, but the eyes were staring at Tangs baby. It seemed that the man should be remembered in his heart and revenge in his next life! When Jiangs body fell into the sea, countless sharks began to snap up, and a bright red rose on the sea, and the river instantly became a sharks plate. Tang baby finally glanced at it and disappeared into the sea. This method of killing people is really good. Convenient. I just pity my family, such as, I can only comfort the little wife, and I am so distressed by such a big grievance. I am not a qualified scum man. Back in the woods, Tang baby looked at the sleepy wind, and changed his memory. It turned out that he and Jiang were playing against each other, so that they had nothing to do with themselves, and they were eluted when they were suspected. This baby is too wit, too good. Although it was not until twenty minutes, Tangs baby had already lost the body of the wind and dust to the place where Shangguan Yuxi arranged, and then disappeared again. Its really gone without a trace, no one knows. Open Bentley, Tang baby first went to school, such a thing happened, to comfort the Secretary. The comfort that this baby said is very pure, don''t think about it. Shangguan Yuxi also immediately informed Chen Yao that he had received a mysterious phone call and sent a surprise. Chen Yao was originally prepared to go to sleep, received a call from Shangguan Yuxi, and rushed back to the unit. The two arrived basically at the same time and then rushed to the well-behaved location with the heavily armed field team. This is also the only place that is not monitored, the female bathing hall! Chen Yao took the lead and rushed in, and found that the wind lying on the ground was dust-free. All the players were eager to look at the wind and dust. Even Shangguan Yuxi is a face-lifting? This Tang baby will not be fooling yourself to play it... It must be playing in yourself, MD! I am fooled! If this is the versatile person, I will go to eat it. Is this really a power? Why doesnt it look like ah It seems to be stunned by people, look at the finger, it is deformed... "Captain, this ???" the hound dog asked, the first time I met such an actor, a bit confused. Chen Yao looks up to the official jade, this is the power of your mouth? Shangguan Yuxi quickly explained: "I don''t know, I have to go to sleep, I got a mysterious phone call." Just when Shangguan Yuxi finished. Hey~ The wind and dust made a strange sound, and suddenly opened his eyes and found that all around him. what''s going on? However, when I saw that there was a weapon in the other hand, the wind jumped up without dust and watched everyone with vigilance. Chen Yao Li Ma will protect Shangguan Yuxi behind him, and the field team members raised their weapons at the wind! "Hands on your head! Kneeling!" The hound shouted. The wind is dusty and the fierce light, so that everyone feels, this is like a power! "Hey you M!" The wind screamed without a dust, just shouted, and I heard a bang! The wind is dusty and dark, and these unreasonable ones have not said that they are not allowed to move, or they will shoot! Nourish! ! ! The wind is dust-free and immediately lived, but still can hold it! This is confirmed, this guy is the abilities! Hey! ! ! Its all about giving a face a shot, the wind is dustless, the whole person is not good, this TMD is something, its numb and itchy! Also with a disgusting and dizzy! And you guys! Can you give me a hint before shooting, let me be mentally prepared! a group of shameless... The wind is dust-free and lie down directly, his feet are slightly twitching, and white foam is still appearing in the corners of his mouth. "Take away!" Chen Yao said quietly. "Yes!" A group of players will take the wind away, it must be a device to install. "You come to the office with me!" Chen Yao said faintly. "Yes!" Shangguan Yuxi does not know why, now a little regret, his own practice is a bit sloppy! This will be doubtful. Now, this situation is like having a master who is helping. However, if you say it, this Tang baby is really amazing. The ghosts and sneaks will send people in. No one has found it. This is too powerful. Came to Chen Yaos office. "Talk about it, what happened, 1510!" Chen Yao looked at Shangguan jade and asked. The abilities of the abilities were beaten and the other abilities were sent over. It must be knowing their existence and even knowing more! So is there any reason to suspect that Shangguan Yuxi! I have to say that Chen Yaos vigilance is very strong, so simple reasoning guessed Shangguan Yuxi. But there is no evidence of a real hammer. Shangguan Yuxi is not a fool, he is taking a mysterious phone call, and he is also confused. Originally, I wanted to invite the merits. Now I am directly plagued by the upper body. Shangguan Yus repentance is all green. Listening to Shangguan Yuxis statement, Chen Yao frowned, his index finger hit the table, and his eyes fixed on Shangguan jade. Although Shangguan Yuxi is a back door, but the psychological quality is still there, mainly the last time was shocked by the Tang baby, the death is not afraid, and now is the pediatrics. After a long time, Chen Yao laughed: "Don''t be nervous." I went, the old lady was nervous to pee, scared the baby, and will not do such a thing again next time, it is simply stupid. "If you receive this call later, you must figure out what the other party''s intentions are! What do you want to do! It is good or bad for us." Chen Yaozheng, from the current situation, this person''s intention is still good. Its good to catch people and send them over so as not to harm other people. "Yes, I understand!" "Go back to rest, this time is a good job." "Thank you for the captain''s praise!" Shangguan Yuxi''s heart is a happy still praised, relieved. Sure enough, the risks are accompanied by interests, really scary, and I dare not. With Shangguan Yuxi leaving, Chen Yao will also go to interrogate, and certainly can''t go home tonight. At this time, the baby of Tang has already arrived at the door of the little wife''s dormitory. It is also a light road, and the flower thief is no different. Knocking on the door, Tang baby heard the rapid footsteps. When the door was opened, Tang baby saw the pitiful Si Ru, and looked at it was also distressed, and his care for them was still too little. but This is no way. When the Secretary looked at the uncle, he hanged up and whispered. Tang baby walked into the house and took the door. v2 Chapter 718： Uncle, we will wait for you. "Well, Secretary Ruyi." Tang baby gently followed the back of Siru, with a gentle voice to comfort, is not a scum male, **** male is this model. "~" If the Secretary may not be wronged, he is so big, he was beaten by a man for the first time, and heavier. Fortunately, it was done by the uncle, otherwise how to see people. Tang baby sighed, holding the Secretary like sitting on the sofa, and then looking at the palace Shi Shi. I am going, not bad. Its so cool. It looks more flavorful than a photo. If you have so many women, you will not have such a style. "Uncle, how is it?" Gong Shishi asked curiously. Tang baby smiled slightly: "It won''t appear again in the future." What does it mean to not appear again? Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi stunned. "Uncle, don''t you give him to..." Sirudu forgot to cry, wiped his neck with his own hand, and it looked so cute. Tang baby sighed deeply: "The man, bully you, how can I bear to see you being bullied, so I will fight in the dead, give you gas, I dare not bully you like this, too angry! So The hammer is dead." "Ah!" Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi lived in a small mouth. died? ? ? In order to give himself a vent, the uncle killed the person! Si Ruma burst into tears, and even the palace Shi Shi cried, that miserable. I rely on, so touching things, what are you crying? Si Ru said with a poor tone: "Uncle, you are relieved, Secretary will wait for you to come out." "Well, Shi Shi will wait for you to come out, Uncle, you are relieved inside, we must be embarrassed." Gong Shishi holding the baby''s arm, said pitifully. Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, you are a few meanings, do not know if this baby knows. "You two stupids, what are you thinking about, I think I was caught." Tang baby knocked on one of the people, really served their heads, the young people just can''t understand. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru quickly shook his head, how to make the uncle caught. "Siru, what do you mean by this fianc, why don''t you tell me?" Tang baby asked with a face. The Secretary panicked like this: "Uncle, you listen to me, I don''t know where this person came from." "I can guarantee this for the Secretary. If the Secretary is afraid of the uncle you misunderstood, so I didn''t tell the uncle to listen." Really? Tang baby feels, the taste of my sisters and sisters is different. The little wife is super sticky, although the sisters are also sticky, but no small wife is so exaggerated. Therefore, on the side of the little wife, the vanity is satisfied, and the baby must be boasted to the sky, always saying that this baby is the most powerful man in the world. Look at my sisters, after they are comfortable, they will become dead pigs. If you use them yourself, you will not care. If you dont compare, there will be no harm. "Well, really." Si Ruji nodded. Is it still hurting? Tangs baby asked Sirus white face and asked, but he was done by himself. "Pain~ Uncle, you will not hurt if you kiss." Hey ~ actually eat this baby''s tofu in this way, the little wife is like this, my sisters have never been like this. So, men are cheating outside, there is a reason, they can''t get it at home, they can get it outside. Comrade Tang Bao is not a scum male, it is simply a fighter in the scum male. Although it is in the comfort of the Secretary, but the baby''s hand is in the upper reaches of the palace Shi Shi. "Shi Shi, this dress up today, really looks good." Tang baby this mouth, too will be a woman happy, I think that year, this is definitely not to say. Gong Shishi was ashamed and whispered: "Uncle, you like it." Look, I really want to ask my sisters to look at it. It is better to learn more about others. It is a smart woman to hold a man to the sky. "Okay, time is not early, I have to go back. We will travel in a few days. You have a good spirit. As for today, you can rest assured that I will not be caught." The baby smiled lightly, this baby has always been stable and proper, will not leave any tail, even if there is! Can also be cleared! "Uncle ~" Si Ru Jiao shouted. Tang baby is so fragrant, this is the signal of seeking happiness. Gong Shishi also whispered: "Uncle will go well at 12 o''clock." There is something in the heart of Tangs baby. This little wife needs it, can she leave it alone? The flowers still have to be irrigated. At 12 o''clock, Tang baby went out on time and gave a slight relief. The suffocation in my heart dissipated a lot, mainly because the two little wives served well, and the sisters did not have such awareness. Taking out the mobile phone, Tang Bao gave a call to her sister, so my sister often said that she was the third. "Sister, is on the way back." Tang baby smiled easily. Xiao Hanrui breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to the two next to him. The latter also relaxed. "Well, are you hungry? Sister is going to do something for you." "Well, hungry." "Drive slowly." "Know, sister." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby showed a happy smile, and my sisters also had an advantage. Although there was no such awareness of the little wives, in life, they were very careful. It was almost 1 o''clock at home, and the lights in the villa were still lit. Tang baby was comfortable. When you open the door and enter the house, Tang baby will smell a scent. If the baby guesses well, this should be the taste of crayfish. My sisters are so good, I just lost a lot of protein, and now I just made up. "Baby, what the **** is going on?" Mu Kexin asked. Three sisters sat at the table next to the Tang baby, and the baby was like a grandfather. Just eat shrimp directly, it is simply the enjoyment of the emperor level. Although this woman is not good, but there are also good places, such as peeling shrimp, do not do it yourself. "If the Secretary is beaten, I am rushed to go in time, otherwise they may have to be..." Tang Baby said something serious, this is also a kind of preparation. It is to let the sisters feel that Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are very pitiful. If they explode in the future, they will not be so miserable. Sure enough, when I heard this sentence, the three sisters changed their face and this horrible thing happened! A girl, if it is ruined, think about the consequences, it is unimaginable! Tang Baosheng said: "In the future, if you go out, be careful to know! If something happens, call me immediately!" Of course, the three sisters did not dare to care, and nodded in a hurry. v2 Chapter 719： Driving to Las Vegas? "Shrimp, don''t stop." Tang Baosheng said, a pair of me very tired. In fact, it is a bit tired, after all, just been active. But when I think about Shi Shi tonight, I am passionate, too cool, too handsome. Shi Shi is a little goblin, nothing to say. My sisters have never been dressed like this. Sure enough, men are visual animals, and even the baby cant escape. "Baby, this time we go out for a tour, we may have to play for a little longer." Ping Luoling put the peeled shrimp into the bowl of Don''s baby and said softly. Tang baby paused and asked: "What happened?" Xiao Hanrui said: "This is the case. Didn''t you give a reward to Kexin? On the opening on October 15th, I took it back." Tang baby put on a look of surprise, and said: "The original can be a tribute to the award, congratulations." Looking at the baby''s tempering look, Mu Kexin snorted: "Hey, I can get it with my own strength." "Oh, our family''s **** is certainly amazing, let me peel the shrimp." "Don''t peel, you laugh at me." "Husband is so good to you, but also specially arranged for you, peeling the shrimps are not stripped, sad." "~" Mu Kexin snorted, and the action of peeling the shrimp in his hand did not stop. At this time Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "This time, we are not going to fly by." Hey? Did you drive in the past? Tangs baby tweeted and was blinded by her sisters. Ping Luoling softly said: "We have all discussed, this time we take a cruise." "Cruise?" Tang baby stunned, feeling that the idea of ??the spirit sister is good, it seems that he has not been to the cruise ship, just sitting on the aircraft carrier or something, forget it, the hero does not mention the courage of the year. "Yeah, this is more interesting than flying." Xiao Han Ruimei said, Mu Kexin is also looking forward to it. It seems that all three women have discussed it, just to tell them. It seems that the baby''s status at home is still as low as ever, never changed, and even has no say. Ugh "That is like the palace and Shi Shi, they have to go to class." Tang baby asked casually. Ping Luoling certainly considered it, and said softly: "Let them come back first, if you can take a vacation, you can come back with us." I rely on it, do you still use it, they will definitely take time off. But now the problem is coming. The more days, the more likely it is that the problem is boring. "Well, I am full, sleep." Tang baby directly led the three small hands to run upstairs. Ping Luoling said with no anger: "I haven''t cleaned up yet." "Clean up tomorrow, its so late." The three sisters are very helpless, this baby will die on his belly sooner or later. Don baby is cool here, but in the -10th floor. The three abilities are unhappy, and today they are all in autism. They dont even eat rice, as if they were collectively hunger strikes. This makes the staff laugh and cry, you are also the abilities, the child. Xiaoran, who was thinking about things, suddenly heard the iron door rang and looked obliquely. When I saw a newcomer coming, I sat down. Even Chu Yu and the herdsmen sat up and looked at the newcomer. However, Xiaoran snorted, and this Yan Wang is going to be compared, relying on! I came to a handsomer than myself! But the three are also curious, do not have to send them out now? Xiao Ran curiously asked: "Brother, what crime did he commit?" - The guards on the 10th floor are basically familiar, just listen to the guards and say: "Belong to surrender." "I am going, it''s awesome." Xiaoran smiled, then sat down again, waiting for the man to wake up. It didn''t take long for the wind to wake up when it was dust-free, and found that he was in a strange place and immediately observed it. I also found three men, looking down at what was on them. Xiao Ran shouted in accordance with the practice: "Hey, brother, powers, break this door, we can go out." The wind looked at Xiao Ran without a dust, and looked at the device on his body. He didnt do anything. He even lay down and slept, his fingers hurt. The man was terrible, and almost punched his hand bones. However, the man in the heart of the wind is the river that has already fed the shark. As for the baby, it seems that it has never appeared. Xiaoran stunned, and the abilities were calm, and they went straight to sleep. "Hey, brother, what happened?" Xiao Ran curiously asked, how is the possibility of surrendering such a statement? The wind sat up without dust, and looked at the three and asked: "You are all powers?" "Yes, we are all." Xiao Ran is now familiar, and looks very friendly. "Then why don''t they talk?" The wind asked without doubt, this person looks normal, but the other two, it seems not normal. Xiao Ran snorted: "They, they are autistic, don''t worry." The wind is faint and said: "A man''s autism is generally not for women, but for money." "Master, these two are for women to be autistic." "Our people of this ability are still afraid of having no wife. If you reveal your identity, you don''t know how many women are coming in a frenzy." The saying that the wind is clean is true. But Chu Yu couldnt listen, and of course there were pastors. Xiao Ran put his hands on the back of his head: "Hey, you can go out and go to Amitabha. When you get here, it is estimated that the outside sun is hard to see." So serious? The wind as a newcomer does not know the rules. "That is of course, you don''t look at where it is. The device on you is like a time bomb. It kills you, so you can only obey." The wind was clean and the heart was tight. I didn''t expect this device to be so powerful, and it was directly linked to my life. This is more troublesome. How do you go out in the future, is it really going to be here forever? This is not my own story Is there any hope of going out? "The wind is curious and curious." "There is something, but it needs to work together. It is certainly possible to perform well. If it is not good, it is hard to say." "What kind of work?" The wind is like a curious baby, ask left and right. Xiao Ran didn''t want to explain too much: "You will know when you get there, sleep and sleep, it''s two o''clock." Said Xiao Ran went to sleep. Chu Yu and the shepherd are of course heard. The two decided in their hearts that they must go out, and some things should be asked clearly, so that it is comfortable to die. On the early morning of Tuesday, Tang baby got up with dark circles, really didn''t want to go to work, how long did he sleep? Look at my sisters, and sleep like a dead pig today. v2 Chapter 720： Life is actually quite simple "Husband, take the children out for breakfast today, you will go to the morning to send, we need to sleep." Mu Kexin said softly, then squeezed into the arms of Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling is like a baby It seems that both hands are holding two beautiful women. This makes Tang baby dizzy... Linger is really domineering, grabbing his C position, and ah, Lingjie, your hands are misplaced, and quickly correct it. "Lingjie~" Tang baby actually shouted with this inhuman voice, not to mention, the three sisters'' chicken skins fell off the ground. Ping Luoling glared at two "small shackles", and the beautiful cockroaches did not open: "Husband, go and pull, don''t bother us to sleep." These women are embarrassed, they cant control themselves when they are lazy, they dont do it, and the children dont give it. "Then you have to kiss me." Tang baby pressed shamelessly. The sisters had no choice but to kiss the baby''s cheek, which made Tang baby beautiful to wear clothes and get out of bed. But its really sleepy, my eyes cant open, and if its too late, dont bother. I am afraid that one day I will die on my wife''s belly. Walking downstairs, Tang baby looked at the three daughters dressed neatly sitting at the table in a daze, the small bag was placed next to them, a pair did not wake up. "Dad~" The three little guys saw Dad coming, that happy, and ran over to kiss~ The baby of Tang is happy, and the happiest thing in life is to have them. "Dad, Yao is hungry." "Dad~ Xiao Linglings belly is called." "Dad Tang baby gently smiled: "Mom is so tired today, so Dad takes you out for breakfast and then sends you to school, okay." The three little guys stunned. Tang baby thought that the little ones were not happy, and caressed the children''s heads: "Mothers also need to rest, make breakfast every morning early in the morning, let them take a lazy day." "Too good~ I am not at home for breakfast." Well, every day is porridge, eggs, sandwiches. "Qinger wants to eat chaos, but also eat steamed dumplings, but also eat eatburning wheat. Baby Tang: "" It turns out that the three little guys are tired of eating and changing their tastes. Saying... This baby seems to be annoying too, and this occasionally goes out for a meal. "Go~ Dad takes you to eat." "Good yeah~" The three little guys are beautiful, and the old mother said that the things outside are not clean, insisting on eating at home, the little guys can only obey, and finally wait until this day. When Tang Baby opened Bentley, he began to look for breakfast... "Dad, Dad, there is a stall over there." "Well, fritters, little spirits want to eat fritters." "The mustard is delicious." This fritter porridge seems to be good too, it seems that there is a small cage soup bag, this stall is quite good. Tang baby directly parked the car next to it, and the people who are enjoying the breakfast certainly saw it. After all, its a luxury car, Bentley, its so good, its a rich man. It seems that this rich man also came to appreciate the life of ordinary people. In fact, the life of rich people is the same as that of normal people. There is no difference. But you think that you understand the life of the rich, can imagine, in fact, the life of the rich, you can not think of it. For example, Comrade Tang Biao, sitting on the top five of the Tiandu rankings, all sleep all night, who TMD can think of. Not waiting for the Tang baby to get off the train, the little guys have got off the bus. "You slow down." Tang baby turned back helpless. "Dad, you hurry, let''s go to the position first." After talking about the three little guys, they rushed over, and the excitement seemed to have been eaten for a lifetime. Tang baby quickly got off the bus and followed up, the safety of the daughters should still pay attention. Looking at a man with three children, everyone is a little surprised. Normally, shouldn''t a man come out with three beautiful women? "Dad, here is here." Xiao Yiqing shouted with a lovely dimple. Tang baby is walking towards the daughters, really cute little guys. The people around know that it turned out to be a father. These three girls are really good. "Good morning, boss, what do you want to eat?" asked a guy who came and laughed. "Good morning." Don baby smiled lightly, and the three little guys shouted with Dad. As a father, you have to educate your children well. The basic courtesy qualities must be there, no matter how high. The buddy is a slight glimpse. The rich man is still very polite, and the good feeling is that it rises directly. "Three fritters, two cages of steamed dumplings, four bowls of porridge, one fried rice noodles, plus egg and ham, let''s just do it." "Good, wait a moment, come right away." Tang baby looked at the daughters: "Is satisfied?" The three little guys nodded quickly, and fritters, steamed dumplings, and porridge quickly came up. "Wow, this fritter is delicious, so crisp." Ping Ruo Ling is like the discovery of the New World, with infinite emotion. Tang baby feels that it has not been eaten for a long time: "Little Lingling, use the fritters to stir in the porridge and taste better." "Oh, let''s try it out." Ping Ruolin said, he learned how his father looked and stirred it. "Wow, its delicious~ sister, sister, you can try it too. Pingruo said that he was a little bit of mustard, and he closed his eyes with good taste. I watched the daughters eat so much, but eating breakfast at home is not like this. It is more like coping with it, stuffing it in the mouth, and saying it is delicious after the stuffing. These little guys. The fried rice noodles also came up very quickly. Although it was only one night, there were so many, so they ate together. "The river powder is delicious." Mu Yaoer said sweetly, there is chili oil in the corners of his mouth. "Steamed dumplings are also delicious." Xiao Yiqing is beautiful. "Unfortunately, my mother won''t do it." Ping Ruolin said in a whisper. Baby Tang: "" Sisters You have to study hard, because the baby and the children have the same idea. "Yaoer, Grandpa of the National Day takes you where to play?" Tang baby curiously asked, this old man is newly married, it is estimated that the young wife will go out to mink. Mu Yaoer said vaguely: "It seems to go to Iceland." I will go, the old man will really choose the place, cowhide! But unfortunately, other people Guan Anni will not let you touch, Father, you are holding a rhythm of sleeping beauty, but nothing can be done, tragedy. "Qinger, where does the grandparent take you to play?" Xiao Yiqing smiled sweetly: "The grandfather and grandmother brought the children to the prairie to see the animals~" "Which prairie?" "Listen to my grandmother, it is Africa." v2 Chapter 721： Lao Wang, starting in 3 years. Tang baby is ashamed, and the godmother is still as domineering as ever. Tourism is played in Africa. It seems that they have to arrange and protect them. "What about the little spirit?" asked Tang baby curiously. Ping Ruo Ling said: "The grandfather said, go to Europe to play, there is a new grandmother, aunt Sisi." Tang baby almost squirted the porridge in his mouth. The new grandmother, Sister Auntie, and Xiaolingling shouted, it was simply causing a crit on the soul. But this is also a normal call, and the relationship at home is really chaotic. But its amazing, first use the feelings, now use the money, which woman can stand it. Ten thousand is much more powerful than myself. This baby is different. If you use it directly, ask who else! Who else! "Dad, listen to my mother, do you go out to play with a big ship this time?" Mu Yaoer asked curiously, with a hint of envy. Tang baby nodded: "You still have a chance to repent now~" The three little guys shook their heads directly, indicating that they didnt bother their mom and dads honeymoon. These three little guys are sensible. After a while, all the sweeping hurry, the three little guys touched their stomachs: "Dad, have enough!" "Well, Dad sent you to school." Brushing WeChat to pay, Tang baby took three daughters to the bus, sent the daughters to the kindergarten, and then rushed to the company. Tang baby is now a celebrity of the company, the man of Mu Kexin, is not arrogant. In the eyes of men, they are envious and hateful. After all, in the building opposite the company, there is a huge portrait of Mu Kexin, that beauty. And this man sleeps the goddess every day, think about it, and the killer didn''t crash him that day. But I can only think about it, I dare not say it. Tang baby is proud of the spring breeze, this baby is sleeping every day, what happened. On the 110th floor, Tang Baby has seen scattered employees in the department, which are all recruited by Lao Wang. As before, beauty is a priority. Looking at it is also quite eye-catching, especially now. "Mr. Tang, good morning~" Look at the sound of this delicate drop, still squatting, and also squeeze out the chest muscles, really as the baby''s eyes, do not look at the white does not look. "Comrades have worked hard." Tang baby raised his hand and immediately walked into Wang Xinsi''s office. I found that Pharaoh was playing with a mobile phone and saw that he came in and immediately put it away, sneaking. This appearance, this expression, like this baby, is definitely a story. "You are cheating outside?" Tang baby asked. "I oh, how do you know." After Wang Xinsi said, he covered his mouth and looked amazed. Tang baby is speechless, whether you are acting or really come to the end, the baby is confused. "Is it really sneaky?" Tang Bao doubted. Wang Xinsi looked at the outside and sighed. "I am, you said, what is the situation?" Tang baby felt that he was lifted his appetite. "Hey~" Wang Xinsi sighed. "You won''t have a leg with these chest muscles." Tang baby exclaimed, these pectoral women are recruited by the old king, it is normal to have some hidden rules. Wang Xinsi said with his forehead: "If it is a transaction, it will be fine." No? That''s blame. "Let me force Wang Tang to give you a glimpse. You have had a **** disaster recently." "" Wang Xinsi opened the phone and opened a picture for Don Baby. After the baby took a look, the eyes were coming out quickly. "I am! Pharaoh, you really dare to come, underage! This TMD is still a loli!!! There are double ponytail!!!" Tang baby could not help but exclaimed, the picture on the phone is a girl, And it is the very cute type of loli, this is simply the favorite of the uncle. I think that this baby is also the same, the problem is... The big wife and the little wife are exploding one by one. It is not the material of Loli. I want to be Loli, the height can''t exceed 160, and my sisters and sisters, each starting 170. There is also a look, it is estimated that only Secretary can be called cute, but only a little. This loli is simply super cute, this baby is shaking, let alone the pharaoh. "Pharaoh, blood loss, three years to start!" Tang baby sighed and immediately sat opposite Wang Xinsi. Wang Xinsi paused: "What blood loss started in three years, everyone else is 18 years old." I am jealous! The old king is arrogant, this baby is only 19 years old, you actually engage in 18 years old, and sure enough men like young. Its just shameless. "What is the situation now, do you put someone else?" Tang baby curiously asked, now I have a mind to go to work, just want to gossip about Pharaoh. Lao Wang stunned his face and whispered: "Remember that you came to save me that day, that is, punching underground." "Remember, what happened?" "Let''s not go home separately that night." "Yeah, you TMD don''t tell me, you are on the road." Tang baby asked in surprise. Wang Xinsi said: "You can do this." Baby Tang: "" That night was also driving, why did I not have such a good luck, I took a loli back on the road and broke the young record. "Then you will harm others? Pharaoh can''t see it, you are the scum, the corpse!" Tang baby felt that the plot is like this, other people Lolly drunk on the road, Pharaoh saw it and took the car. Then pull to a dark place and do things in the car. Good vicious Pharaoh, you TMD is still a special agent, despise you. "I guess what, I am so mean?" Wang Xinsi whitened the baby, and you also looked at my princess too low. "Oh? No? Then you are not a man!" Wang Xinsi: "" "It was like that night I saw her sitting on the side of the road, holding the bear, and lowering her head, so late, you said yes, a girl is not safe outside. Ah, I used to drive over and finally returned because of humanitarianism." Tang baby extended his hands, then popped the middle finger, and TMD humanitarian, had never seen such a shameless, obviously plagued the girl in the flower season, turned into a humanitarian. "You are not afraid of being a fairy jumping?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsi chuckled: "I have just been kidnapped, and I am afraid that the immortals will jump." It seems a bit reasonable. "carry on." "Then I will get off the bus and ask, how can the little girl not go home in the middle of the night, and the child looks up, I am going to go, so cute." Tang baby once again despised: "And then you grab the double pony tail crazy output?" " Lose your head, is my Pharaoh a kind of person?" v2 Chapter 722： The old king forced "It''s that kind of person." "Don''t listen to people, really, love to say." Pharaoh still has a little arrogant. Tang baby grinned and found a cigarette to hand it up. Pharaoh caught the smoke and ignited. "Keep going." The two men smoked cigarettes in the office and began to blow the cowhide. "His name is Han Huahua. This year''s senior year is not a pity with his parents. Then he runs out." "Oh, this way, then you will comfort others to the hotel?" "Comrade Tang Baby, can you not be so embarrassed." Tang baby said helplessly: "No way, face this kung fu king, I have to go to the place to think." "" However, Tang Baby was curious and asked: "This Hanhuahua is called your father or uncle." Wang Xinsi: "" "Go to your class, let''s break up, don''t talk to me!" "Good, no trouble, you said, I listen." Tang baby laughed. Wang Xinsi has been stunned for a long time and wants to spit. "Then I will introduce this Hanhua flower, don''t do impulsive things, or something, do you know what she said?" "what?" "Uncle, let''s go to the house, I am an adult." Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, this baby certainly does not believe, this sentence is from the mouth of a small loli. "Then you will open." "Open a fart, my pharaoh is also a person who looks up, how can I do such unethical things." "I feel like I can believe it." Tang baby licked his mouth, so Lori''s, your princess''s favorite. Wang Xinsi said with a deep voice: "I certainly refused decisively, and then I trained it once. The girl should be clean and self-satisfied, not so casual, and then I intend to send others home." Edit, make it, you have a good story. "Then I did send it home, but before I got off the bus, Han Huahua asked me to ask WeChat, and said that I was a good person, then I went home. I thought this was the end of the matter. I realized that this is just Start. Wang Xinsis face is frustrated, but Tangs baby feels that this Wang Xinsi is pretending to be in front of himself! You have a loli, great, I have five wives, all of them are beautiful, cut ~ "and then?" "The next day, I received a WeChat from Han Huahua. It turned out that her parents were divorcing. This child is not easy, and it is very easy to be impulsive. I can only comfort myself. Don''t let her. fudge." "carry on." "This comfort is almost half a month, and you know that your wife is not at home during that time." "I am! You brought it home!" Tang baby was stunned. "With a hammer, I dare! I mean, I can talk about WeChat with confidence." "Oh, this way." "Don''t talk, I heard that." "Row." Wang Xinsi continued to smoke with a cigarette: "This half month, for my princess... there is..." "The feeling of heart? Like the first love?" Tang baby snorted. "Yes, that''s how it feels, as if I am still studying, that young and energetic." "" Tang baby understands, sure enough, not that he likes young, all men like young, like the same, the father is even more so, now this old king is the same. "Han Huahua is very concerned about people. I don''t like to sleep late. I joked that she would wake me up every morning. I really sent a WeChat to me every morning and told me to get up." Tang baby turned his eyes, your sister''s, forced to force, even in front of my forced Wang Tang to force. MD, this baby has not been like this. "Although I still didn''t get up, Hanhuahua has always insisted on it. I have to take care of myself. I remember to eat on time. Don''t eat because of losing weight. It is not good for the body." Speaking of this, Wang Xinsi sighed heavily: "My family is forcing me to lose weight every day, and I don''t want to eat rice. I follow her to graze, look at other people''s flowers, and be considerate, and don''t care about the value." Baby Tang knows that this is a typical situation that is not available at home and is obtained outside. "Then we care about each other so much, until one day, Huahua told me that her parents divorced, cried and ran out. For humanitarian reasons, of course I have to make sure other people are safe." "Make sure you go to bed." Don''t know if I have a baby. Wang Xinsi shook his head: "The flower was crying very fierce that night. Of course I could only comfort myself. As a result, after the crying, I kissed me and wanted to be my girlfriend." "" really is in front of this baby, MD! Let''s show off with photos, then say that things stimulate themselves. It really is a kung fu king. This is a forced effort to have half of this baby! "Of course I have decisively refused, indicating that I have a family. You are all young people''s impulses. Don''t think about it in the future. It is important to learn honestly, but do you know what others say?" "How to say?" "Others have long guessed that I have a family, and said that I will not bother me. I also fell into my arms and asked me to take her to open the house." puff! Tang baby heartache, such a loli, actually like the fat uncle, the taste is heavy! Uncle likes Loli, and Loli likes Uncle, so helpless. "Of course I will not do such a thing, and I will advise again and again." Wang Xinsi said rightly, as if he had done anything feat. Its true that a man who refuses such a good thing is indeed a feat. Tang baby asked: "And then you are bye?" "If this is goodbye Not only did I not go by, I liked me more. I feel that I am the best man in the world. Look, I still have a red envelope for breakfast every day. Go!" Wang Xinsi also opened WeChat, although not much, just ten dollars, but I can see that Tang baby wants to hit people. Forced! Sure enough, it was loading, when did the sisters send red envelopes, they are directly to the company, really envy the ten kings of Lao Wang. "I even said that I will be obedient in the future. As long as I am willing to ask her, she will not leave." Wang Xinsi said after meeting. Tang baby really wants to slap a shot on the head of Pharaoh, this is too much, pretend to commit! "Then you have a few meanings now, don''t refuse or accept?" Tang baby whispered. "I rely, how do I accept it? I won''t kill me." "Then you refuse." Wang Xinsi did not speak, and then faintly said: "I refused countless times before, but contacted, I am..." v2 Chapter 723： This script is good "I can''t bear it?" "Hey." Wang Xinsi shook his head. "I have a way to make you make up your mind." Tang baby laughed. "any solution?" "I am calling your family now and saying that you have been raised by a loli 10 wallet." Wang Xinsi: "" "Don''t you mess with Lao Tang, I haven''t said anything about your things." Don baby: "I have something." "Reload, the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, you dare say you are okay?" Baby Tang: "" The two men began to look at each other, then sighed heavily, both sitting down and lit a cigarette together. This is the temptation from young people. "Old Tang, you said how can we not afford the temptation of young girls." Wang Xinsi said with a touch of smoke. Tang baby sighed: "Young, which man does not like it, this wife is used to it, suddenly come to a fresh, sure to tickle." "How about you and the two?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Tang baby feels that Pharaoh must have known, after all, are agents, even the Shangguan jade knows. "The office has been done." But in fact, Wang Xinsi did not know at all. When he heard the words of Tang Bao, he showed his contemptuous eyes: "You are arrogant, the red flag at home is not falling, and the flags are fluttering outside." "I am easy, I am all overthrown." "Then what are you going to do now? If you let the blind know this, you must be cold. This is not something that can be solved if you leave home." Tang baby took a heavy breath: "I know, but I have any way, things have happened, is it pretending not to see it?" "Hey, when men are really bitter." "Then, what is this little loli going to deal with?" Wang Xinsis eyes brightened: "You are so miserable, or I will accompany you." "I am embarrassed, can you not be so shameless, shaving the pot." This old king is too embarrassed, and will definitely say that when you look at other people, there are two, I have only one, all of them are bad. mine. "Just kidding, how can I go to harm others, but for a long time, I am afraid that I cant control it." Wang Xinsi whispered, man, once a temptation can resist, but turn to temptation, who can hold it, unless it is not the man. Tang baby sighed: "You still have to hold it, if you are told by the cockroach, it is estimated that you are cooler than me." "Good brother, cool together." "Roll, you like Loli, look at me and despise your eyes." "Tell you, other adults, 18 years old!" "Oh, I am looking for a reason, I feel that you can''t hold it." Tang baby put out the smoke, and the whole office is like a "fairyland", the smoke is lingering, I don''t know if I think it is on fire. Wang Xinsi does not deny that he really has to keep up. "Forget it, if you are driven out, my room is still there." "Old Tang, you said that they can be together, just like you?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "Oh, don''t learn me, die early." Tang baby chuckled, then waved and left. The idea of ??Pharaoh is too horrible. I want to learn this baby. This baby is because of the ability to do it, and then it creates the right place and the right person. This is what the sisters get. Ok, this is what God means. However, this man is in middle age and the chance of derailment is a bit big. Tang baby returned to his office and was thinking about his two little wives, just like the old king said, can they be grouped? How can the sisters agree that they can live together, and it is already a great man. If two more come in, they are not crazy. When the time comes, the bamboo baskets are empty and nothing is gone. Would you like a bitter drama? For example, the baby is terminally ill, and the truth of the matter is revealed. Although the sisters are angry, they must die. They will definitely not care. They will even say that if you are good, we will all be together. Should the baby be happy, I will go! This method can be! With the degree of softness of my sisters, I can definitely promise, this is not a joke. Thinking of this, Tang baby began to plan in his mind, how to come to a terminal illness. Only this method is feasible, and the other is simply impossible. This is to sell the poor ultimate move, until the sale is dead, it is not afraid that the sisters do not compromise. Think about it, there is still a little excitement. But when I thought about going out for a trip, Tang baby felt that her brain was going to explode, for fear of what the sisters found. My sisters are bosses, and the eyes are bright. They are not stupid women, but they only have silly in front of themselves. In fact, they are wise to die. As long as you have a little clue, you can guess it. Just like when they first ran to the Middle East, they were still caught in the details by the little sisters, otherwise they knew a fart. Therefore, you should not be taken lightly, and the relationship with the little wives should keep the distance, but not too much, or it will be suspected. Its best to be like a friend, so my sisters wont doubt it. But I am afraid that my sisters are engaged in moths, such as drinking after the truth? I havent played it before. I dont know what my surname is after I get drunk. Pulling myself is to worship the world. If Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are also drunk, what should be done to explain everything. This is a hidden danger It seems that in the case of a last resort, it is still necessary to move the abilities. Just when Dons baby scared himself, the mobile phone WeChat snorted and shocked Tangs baby. It turned out to be WeChat sent by Gong Shishi, this little fairy. Look at what the goblin is going to do. "Uncle~" Ok, this is estrus. "Little wife, what happened?" Seeing that the uncle had sent a little wife to come over, the palace Shi Shi that beauty, ah, laughed crazy, the uncle called his wife. Tang baby is wondering, he sent a message to Gong Shi Shi, Gong Shi Shi can be back in seconds, and now it is dull. This is not scientific. Gong Shi Shi is now laughing, and is laughing wildly. After waiting for five minutes, Tang baby couldnt help but send a message: "How can I not speak?" "Uncle, I love you~" Hey, the babys careful liver is shaking. The directness of this young girl cant stand it, and it makes herself like an old man. Saying that my sisters are conservative, not talking about it, but my heart is full of love. But this kind of expression, this baby still likes, between husband and wife is to talk about these numbness often, this can make the relationship warm up, just like now, this baby was stunned by Gong Shi Shi. v2 Chapter 724： There is damage when there is contrast Its so confusing, I cant wait to punish the little goblin, its a little naughty. So Tang baby also played five words. "I love you too." This time, Gong Shi Shis tears came out. Look at the palace Shi Shi, but there is not much that I want. It is an attitude of Tangs baby. Don''t look at only five words, but it is also an attitude problem of Tang''s baby. This makes Gong Shishi feel that he has paid for it and got a return. So, the move between men is not easy, it is very likely that the girl will be moved, of course, can also hurt. In the past, Tang Baby will definitely not play these words, and it is responsible for playing it. But thinking about the matter last night, Tang Bab feels awkward and cares about them too much, but they are thinking, do not bother themselves, prefer to be beaten, such a little wife, where to find. Therefore, Tang Baby only found a way today, and also integrated the two little wives, and finally prepared to come to a blue life and death. This drama requires a lot of actors, and what internationally renowned doctors need to cooperate. "Uncle~ I can''t make me so touched in the future, or I will go to your house with Siru." "" "You, it''s a little naughty, yes, this time we are going to take a cruise to Las Vegas, and we will stay there for another week. If you can''t get it, then come back early." "Please get it!" Gong Shishi said nothing, can be bright and big and the uncle is tired, doing everything will be willing. Just like the baby of Tang, I think so. "Well, after I sent the children on Friday, I will pick you up and go to the harbor city to take a cruise." "Ok." "That uncle." "What''s wrong?" Tang Bao asked, wondering what Shi Shi Shi said. Gong Shishi was a bit shy and asked: "Uncle, do you like me yesterday?" Tang baby laughed: "What kind of Shi Shi said? Is the bed still under the bed?" "I hate it~ Uncle is bad~" "Ha ha ha." Tang baby feels that his sister is getting more and more powerful now, if possible, can force the development of a super big harem. Gong Shi Shi looked shameful, and the uncle became more and more broken, but he liked it more and more. "It was dressed up last night." As soon as I thought of the dressing of Gong Shishi last night, Tangs baby had a chance to move, so handsome! This woman is handsome, there is no man anything, especially Gong Shishi, who simply presents the female handsome. "I like it very much, too handsome." "That''s good, I still don''t like it for the uncle." "How come, Uncle likes your little goblin." "Hey, Uncle is getting sweeter recently." "Of course, the uncle asked you a question." "Well? Uncle, you ask." "Do you know, is there any difference between you and the stars?" "I don''t know." "The stars are in the sky, you are in the heart of the uncle." Gong Shi Shis eyes stunned, and then he held his stomach and smiled. "Uncle~ What sister skills have you learned there?" "Hey, Ive learned it." "Ah, is the vibrato? I give it five times faster." Baby Tang: "" After the reconciliation of the palace and Shi Shi, Tang baby is in a good mood, which is different from the way young girls chat. If you don''t want to try your sister, it will definitely be different. Tang baby immediately sent a message to her sister. "Sister, I love you~" After the hair was sent, Tang baby waited for her sister to reply, and snorted, the news came. "You didn''t wake up?" Baby Tang: "" Take a look, look, this is the gap between the big wife and the little wife, you make this baby feel embarrassed. Then let the baby test it again. "Sister, do you know the difference between the stars and you?" "Your sister, I see vibrato." Baby Tang: "" I still have any way, this baby has any way, there are ways to hold them, even if you know, you have to pretend not to know. This old wife''s old wife doesn''t care about these things, he will only use this baby, and he will be thrown aside when he runs out. Let this baby come back to test the Secretary, such as the little cute Secretary. "Miss Sister Ru." Tang baby shamelessly sent a message. Secretary is like a second back: "Little brother, what''s wrong~" "Siru small wife, will you play the game?" Tang baby curiously asked. When the company saw the uncle calling his little wife, that happy, the eyes were red, so happy. For this question, Siru felt that the boys would play the game, so he replied: "Oh, I won''t, but I can learn, and play games with you when I get there." "Hey, I thought Si was a master of the game." "No ~ no ~" Secretary said, grievances, decided to play the game in the future. "How can it not, you will play hide and seek, you have been hiding from the uncle for so long, and finally found by the uncle." Tang baby this set is really a set, shameless. The secretary was stunned, his face was red, and the uncle was so annoying. What happened today, I am so happy. "Uncle, I will appear soon after that." Si Ruqiao said. "That must be ten years ahead of time, know why it takes ten years?" Tang baby thief asked. "Why?" "Then I can love the little secretary for ten years." After the baby finished playing the word, he laughed, and I was so rude. Si Ru is also a shy, suddenly thought of something. "Uncle If you are ten years ahead of schedule, Secretary is only nine years old, you have to go to jail." Baby Tang: "" KO This is the case that the comrade Tang Baby was killed, and almost did not vomit blood, leather ~ Look, this is the gap between the sisters and the little wife, there is a comparison to hurt. "Don''t talk, you have to take classes, if you don''t obey, don''t give you a clock next time." "Ah, then I am obedient, don''t go back." Look at this little wife, my sisters are now more and more inflated. Just finished, Mu Kexin came to the phone. Tang baby smiled and took it. "Take the children back at night, the dishes at home are gone, go to the vegetable market to buy some, and the salt is gone, the soy sauce is gone, the mop is also pregnant, the towel is almost replaced, the toothpaste toothbrush has to be changed. , napkins should also be bought." Baby Tang: "" "What are you doing?" Tang baby curiously asked. "I am practicing yoga, hanging up, very busy." Dududu The baby in Tang stayed with the phone, and the sisters changed... It became like a big sister. In the past, such a small matter, I simply did not let myself do it. Look at it now, the rice and oil salt let the baby play. It seems that this game is still a small wife. v2 Chapter 725： ready to go However, Tang Bao didn''t realize one thing. The sisters of that year were not as warm as Si Si. If Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi entered the house, hehe Tang baby now has a feeling. When he felt that he could marry such a beautiful and understanding wife, he now feels that he has fallen into the blood of eight lives to spread such three sisters and wives. Ok, just a little sigh, there are wives like sisters, Comrade Tang Bing feels very happy. The kind of happy time is usually from 10 to 1 o''clock in the evening. But I thought that Pharaoh and a high school little Loli, Tang baby would feel that the goose bumps are out, this Lao Wang is simply a beast, the children are not let go, even others have to ask, but also refused, it is simply a beast Not as good. If this is left on the baby, the word "animal" will be used to the extreme, and the pony tail will be madly output. Thinking of this, the Secretary of the family seems to have a bit of loli''s potential, it is a little higher, if you have a double ponytail, then ~ ٺ ~ so exciting. Even if your sisters, you dare to ask, kill you in minutes. Its not that the baby let them pose, they let the baby pose, you say its not terrible. Its like a little wife, so cool. I know that this baby is good. Its coming soon on Friday, but for Tangs baby, this is a bit exaggerated. Finally, I know that my wife still has a bad phenomenon. That is, there are a lot of luggage. Look at this baggage. There are two large boxes per person. There are six large boxes. Are you moving or what? Do you want to put this baby to death? I used to say that I was afraid that my baby would be exhausted and temperate, once every other day. It was all fart. At night, I turned my face and didn''t recognize people. I thought that my gentle spiritual sister also fell down with them. Both Xin and my sister are super bad. "Sister, can we buy it over there, do you have to do so much?" Tang baby said depressed, this baby has money, it is useless. Xiao Hanrui immediately said: "No, my sister has to be a diligent wife." "I support my mother." "I also support my mother." "Dad, you have to save money." Mu Kexin and Luo Ling stood on the side and smiled. Tang baby met, and you actually said that saving money can make the baby grasp your conscience and say, where to save money, consume the trillions of baby every day. Now even the children are not thinking about their own dad, think about it is still a bit sour. "Husband, wait for you to send the children, then take the Si Ruhe and Shi Shi, come over here at noon, then go to the harbor city to take a boat." Ping Luo Ling softly said. Anyway, this baby has been arranged by you, so then, I hope that this time there is no danger. This will be the blackest two weeks, and it will make you feel trembling. At this time, Mu Kexin said: "Then we have dinner in the harbour city and board the ship at 8:00 in the evening." Should the baby call 666 now? "All the arrangements for the wife and grandmother, anyway, I am your slave now." Tang baby licked his mouth and began to pretend to be pitiful. Ping Luo Ling stood next to him and kissed his toes: "Okay, hehe~" Still, the spirit sister is good, they are the devils, no. They are the show children. "Mother and Dad are ashamed and shy." Xiao Ling Ling shouted. Tang baby tiger body shocked: "Little spirit, let my father kiss." "Do not give, slightly slightly ~" Xiao Lingling is a little bit skinned, and also made a face to Dad, Tang baby immediately chased up. The interaction between the father and the daughter immediately started. The sisters looked at the husband and the children, and they also showed a happy smile. This is exactly the same as the previous fantasy, and there is no difference at all. After the playfulness, Tang baby is ready to take the children out: "Chen Xin, don''t you go see??" "Oh, don''t go." Mu Kexin snorted, Grandpa hasn''t called yet, sad... "Sister Ling? Don''t you go?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Luoling sighed: "Don''t go, lest I should be a light bulb." Ok, these two women are jealous. Tang baby does not intend to persuade, this father and Wan Wan really have a little over, after having a wife, completely immersed in the wedding life, and forget all their big treasures. Its so good, what I want is this rhythm. Look at Lingjie and Kexin. Recently, I am particularly obsessed with myself. I am afraid that I will run away. I cant wait to stick to it 24 hours a day. Bring the children to the car, Tang baby first sent Qinger home, and then Yao Yao. Guan Anni, who is opening the door, is wearing an apron and seems to be cleaning. This is to let Tang baby stunned. According to the truth, Guan Anni can do nothing now. Although the father retired, but the money is definitely indispensable, and it will take a lifetime to spend. "Old grandmother." Only listened to Mu Yaoer shouting. This is simply a crit from the depths of the soul. When someone else is only 31 years old, she becomes an old grandmother. It is terrible. Guan Anni also obviously stunned, but soon she smiled: "Yao is back." At this time, Yuan Ming also came over: "Yao Er." "Old foreigner ~" Mu Yaoer shouted sweetly, for Mu Yaoer, this is no different. "Annie, take Yao Yao in." "Ok." Guan Anni brought Mu Yaoya into the house, Mu Yaoer smiled back and said: "Dad, have fun with my mother~" "Well, Yaoer wants to obey." "Know it~" After the two left, Yuan Ming sighed: "Can Xin still be angry?" "Yuan Grandpa, you are really, such a big thing, why not give a call to Kexin, now Xin believes that you abandoned her, crying all day." Tang baby said something serious, in fact You can send your temper all over yourself. After Yuan Ming listened, he was very helpless: "I am not afraid that Xinxin will not agree?" "Yuan Grandpa, you can rest assured, this time I will take the Xinxin to go out and let go, so I will be better when I come back." "Well, play well with you." Tang baby nodded, ready to go first, but still stopped, whispered: "Grandpa, can you hold it?" Yuan Ming: "" When I saw that Yuan Ming was going to worry, Tang Bao ran quickly. This old man, I guess I thought it was very good. Man, understand. Soon, Tang baby came to the family. Opening the door is Chen Sisi. "Sisi aunt." Xiaoling Ling shouted. Chen Sisi: "" Others, Chen Sisi, was only 15 years old and became an aunt. However, compared with Guan Anni, it is still good, not turned into a grandmother level. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 726： Life should be like this "Little Lingling." Chen Sisi also confessed his life, and squatted down and touched the small head that was flat. Xiao Lingling seems to like this kind of touch, feeling that he is loved. "My dad?" Tang baby came to the house with Ping Ruo Ling, curiously asked. Chen Sisi snorted: "I am packing my luggage with my mother." "Oh, how are they doing?" "How can it be, like glue-like paint, my mother has been favored by your dad as a girl, IQ is seriously declining, but also spoiled me." Chen Sisi could not help but laugh. I am going, it seems that everything can be, **** is still old and spicy. Not long after, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi went downstairs and even held hands at home. I am jealous, this baby can''t stand it anymore. Even if you havent let go, are you so embarrassed? "Hey, isn''t this Tang Shao?" Ping Wantai shouted in a snarling tone. Don''t help the baby, don''t you call me Tang Dajie? After you get drunk, you are called my big brother. "Hey, isn''t this the new wedding? Congratulations." Chen Shuyi gave a look at Ping Wantai, and the jokes were all such jokes. "I am going to pour you tea." Chen Shuyi said softly. Ping Wantai nodded. "Chen Auntie, don''t bother, I have to hurry back." Tang baby smiled slightly, anyway, it was his family, so he didn''t need to be so polite. "Yeah, Dad still has to go back and prepare." Xiao Lingling began to eat sugar when he sat down. It is forbidden to operate at home. The sisters are tiger mothers, and Tang baby is also a distressed little guy. "Well, baby, then you should go back first." Pingwan Taiba is not allowed to go quickly, it is a big light bulb. Baby Tang knows that the original Lingjie said it is true. Ping Wantai will send Tang baby to the door of the house. Tang baby turned and curiously asked: "Dad, is there a home run?" "Get out of the way, you and the spirits are better." After the door was closed, the baby standing outside was so aggressive that his feelings were still not fixed. It was really miserable. But Lingjie did not come, it is also a smart choice. Taking the elevator downstairs, Tang Bao gave a phone call to Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, saying that they would pick them up now. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi received a call from Tang Bao. The excitement, I have not slept well these days, mainly because I am too excited. "Shi Shi, you have done it well, the uncle is coming soon." Si Ru''s dress is still a lady as always, today wearing a light blue big round hat, look like a rich lady. "Oh, right away." Gong Shishi shouted in the room and quickly came out with a small suitcase. The Secretary looked like a bright light: "Oh oh, where is the little handsome girl, let the lady kiss me." "Go to you." Palace Shi Shi''s blushing face said that today''s Gong Shi Shi is wearing seven-point jeans, a pair of red high-heeled shoes, a small vest with a leather jacket, and the lipstick on the lips is also slightly reddish, eyebrow painting It is also very important to have a good atmosphere and a high horsetail. "No, no, no, no more handsome than the uncle." I saw that the Secretary directly used a trick to hungry wolf. "You" If the Secretary insisted on kissing Shi Shi, he was still refreshed after the event. "You are stinky, and I have spent all my lipstick." Gong Shi Shi Bai Si Si, the sisters are very normal, not to kiss, uncle and like this tone, uncle is a metamorphosis. "Hey, my family is so handsome." The court was so embarrassed that the court was so exaggerated, and the phone rang. "Walking away, the uncle went downstairs." Secretary Ru urged. The two women went out with their suitcases. Todays Tang baby is directly docked in the dormitory downstairs. There are still a lot of students going out of school, some going out to travel and some going back to their hometown. When I saw a Bentley appear, I knew one thing, and it must be that the local tyrant came to pick up the beauty. In the end, which beauty is coming? I don''t know who is being taken. Tang baby came down from the car, some students stunned, this man looks like a person. Some girls pointed at it, as if to find this man is Mu Kexin''s boyfriend? I have been exposed a while ago, I heard that crazy fans are killing. However, since it is a boyfriend of Mu Kexin, how to get here to soak up the student girl is a bit strange. However, when Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru appeared, everyone stunned, this... This school flower actually went to his car! Scorpio, how is it possible! How did these two top school flowers get on his car? Is it so arrogant to open Bentley? But others are schooling, but they are more valuable than that of Bentley. Tang baby also knows that the little wife has luggage, so she went downstairs and waited, but now she regrets it. However, for Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, it is not a matter at all. Even if the uncle announces it well, it does not matter to him anyway. The two little wives are sitting in the back row, and the baby is like a driver. This is to let some people guess that it may not be the kind of relationship. After getting into the car, Tang baby looked at the two little wives from the rearview mirror and found that today''s Gong Shi Shi is really handsome. Very tasteful. Gong Shi Shi found that Uncle was watching himself, and he was a bit embarrassed to turn around. "Uncle, don''t you look at Siru?" Si Ru looked at the two eyebrows and licked his mouth. Tang baby tweeted: "Which is Secretary is very beautiful today." Perfunctory~ Si Ru did not believe it. When he came up, he stared at Shi Shi and looked like he had to eat someone else. "Really." Tang baby is ashamed, but Gong Shishi is a little surprised today, so handsome. Secretary Ru Jiao said: "Would you like me to drive, let you sit back and get tired?" Tang baby''s eyes lit up and stopped directly. If the whole person is jealous, the uncle really did... As a face of a resentful drive, the Secretary issued a sizzling voice, the uncle is really shameless, holding a poem to kiss. "Hey, wait for me to change." Si Ru while driving, he said that he is a good sister, and he will only feel comfortable at the crucial time. Half an hour later, Tang baby drove back to the villa. "Uncle, quickly wipe your mouth, the lipstick is glued." Secretary Ru took out a paper towel to remind him. Gong Shishi also quickly said: "There is also a neck above, if the Secretary is really you, give the uncle a strawberry, if it is discovered, we will be finished." Baby Tang: "" "Uncle said that he is comfortable." Secretary said innocently. Tang baby is also speechless, but it is very comfortable. The neck is itchy, and the average person can''t really get it. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 727： Have a little contradiction Tang baby quickly wiped the lipstick: "Look, there is no." After the confirmation of Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi, there is no more. Tang baby was relieved to get off the bus, and then brought two little wives into the house. For the action just in the eyes of Tang Baby, it is a must-have thing for a lover to go home. Now I finally understand that those men who are **** outside are so wary before going home, this feeling... Really exciting. Its like walking an iron chain at a height of 10,000 meters. If you are not careful, you should be cool. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are still a little nervous, but I hope that one day, I will be able to enter this door with greatness. Its not another identity, but its hard to wait until that day. "Sister, I am back." Tang baby snorted after entering the door. I saw my sisters cooking in the kitchen. This is good for the baby, but the baby feels that sooner or later, the sisters are too lazy to even do the food and let them come. The three sisters put down their hands and walked out of the kitchen. After all, the last thing was a bit unbearable for the two girls. "Siru, Gong Shishi, today is so beautiful." Xiao Hanrui directly praised, and Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi were all shy. Gong Shi Shi also said with a soft voice: "You are also very beautiful Xiao Xiao, we can''t compare." "Where is it, or Shi Shi, you are beautiful, my sisters are old." Mu Kexin also began to boast. Si Ruo also hurriedly said: "Where is the old lady, like the 18-year-old girl." Sure enough, women can only ignore each other if they tout each other, and this kind of touting is like a glass sister. Do not believe you see, if the sisters know their relationship with them, they can still be like this. This baby live to eat ʺ, standing posts as evidence. "You almost got it." Tang baby finally can''t stand it. When are you going to blow the cowhide? After that, it is not happier for us to blow the cows together on the bed. I really look forward to the arrival of that day. Xiao Hanrui glanced at her eyes: "Going to cook, didn''t you see that we were talking?" I What did the baby want to come up with? I didn''t expect this to be Murphy''s Law. Whatever I am afraid of, I will come. "What are you doing, go ahead, we have to discuss what to play." Tang Baby decided to straighten himself up. You are too inflated. Recently, you are too lazy to find an opportunity. With a depressed mood, Tang baby went into the kitchen, and it was a good welfare for them. They were all women of their own, and they thought about what they did. Farting, this baby is taking care of it. The baby in the cooking is aiming at the living room from time to time, especially to observe their faces. Really worried. At 12 o''clock, Tang baby finally made a Chinese meal. "Eating!" Don baby yelled out, with a hint of emotion inside, of course, it was installed. Of course, my sisters have heard it, and let you lose your temper when you have a meal. I dont know if my sisters cook for you every day, oh! There are still guests, and their faces are out. Tang baby secretly looked at the expressions of her sisters, and found that something was wrong, even did not come to lick the baby, but also face. I am jealous! It seems that you are really inflated, and it is impossible to add this clock to the baby in the future. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi also found out, very strange how the uncle and the spiritual sister lived with them. Do you have a fight every day? Tang baby decided, this time who is a grandson. Be sure to adjust your sisters, and they have been inflated recently. The atmosphere on the dinner table was a little weird, which made Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi very embarrassed. If you haven''t traveled yet, you will start to quarrel. Dont think that this is a good condition and should not be discovered by them. I saw Tang baby silently eating rice, not talking, black face, it seems very uncomfortable. My sisters looked in their eyes and simply ignored them and talked about their own topics. The baby in Tangs heart was shocked. In the past, the baby was angry. You are all awkward. Now the baby is angry and not a bird. Changed my mind That line, see who said the first sentence first, anyway, this baby will not say. Tang baby was the first to eat a good meal, then got up and went to the garden outside to smoke. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi feel that the uncle is angry, how can the good travel become like this. My sisters decided to educate her husband this time, too much to give face, and would not bother her sister. At 1 o''clock, Si Ru ran over and whispered: "Uncle, you can go." Tang baby fell asleep while sitting in the rocking chair, and found that the company was coming over. These three big wives can, dont even bow their heads! "Go." Tang baby walked into the living room. I found a lot of luggage, but... I dont have my own luggage. As the wife of this baby, the three of you are so lazy. Tang baby did not say anything, changed shoes and went out, and luggage did not help. This move has also provoked my sisters. "This little bastard, died and rushed." Xiao Han Rui said with a sigh. "That is, a stingy, let him make a meal and put his face on it." Mu Kexin licked his mouth. Ping Luoling sighed helplessly: "I lay down again." "This time we don''t care about him, see if he doesn''t care about us." "Yes, this idea is good." Tang baby got into the car and started. I saw the sisters coming out from the mirror and carrying the luggage. Oh, come over and talk to the baby, see when you are. However, Tang baby is miscalculated Sisters are all done by themselves. If you are a baby, don''t believe that you are not asking for this baby. Five women get on the bus together! But! The first officer did not even sit! Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi did not dare to sit, so sitting in the last row, three sisters were sitting in the middle, the first officer was used to put luggage. Dont think about it in the heart of Tangs baby. At the beginning, I said that I was happy with my honeymoon. When I was not out of the house, I began to lose my temper. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not know how. Dont say anything to the baby in Tang, you dont help the baby to prepare the baggage, this baby will not be used, nothing. Drive directly to the high speed. This depressed is depressed, this car is a woman who has to be precious for a lifetime, can not make a mistake. However, the three big wives swelled very much today, and they had to find a way to puncture the expansion. However, until the high speed at six o''clock, the five women did not say a word to themselves, Tang baby felt that the three sisters had rebelled against the little wife, and seemed to be ready to go with the baby. Come, I am afraid of you. Under the high speed, Tang baby did not speak, and finally, Xiaogong said. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 728： Laozi hunger strike "The driver in front, stopped by the side, we have to get out of the car to eat." Mu Kexin sat in the back and shouted. Tang baby almost came to an emergency. In the past, when her husbands husband called it, she now called the driver. Can''t play happily. Tang baby directly drove to the hotel next to Daping, and the sisters got off the bus when they opened the door. Didn''t say a word, you are not afraid of starving this baby, do you have a word of care? OK, Niubi, this baby will come to a hunger strike, and ask you not afraid. The five women who walked into the hotel wanted a private room. Mu Kexin is still wearing "equipment" as always, or it will be recognized. "Mu sister, this is not good." Secretary Ru could not help but whispered. "Don''t worry about him, if you want to come, you will be angry, give us a face, oh~" Mu Kexin snorted. As it turns out, this woman can''t be too fond of it, and she will spoil the public. Tang baby is also a woman who loves herself too much. As long as the performance is different, my sisters have an illusion that the baby does not like herself. So now I want to let Tang baby come to see it. As a result, the baby of Tang didn''t take the usual path, and the sisters didn''t let go, and it picked up. "Mu sister, this is all over the meal." Gong Shishi whispered. "He can starve to death, I don''t believe it." Xiao Hanrui certainly does not worry. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi sighed, and this spleen was very powerful. Like myself, I dare not lose my temper to my uncle. Tang baby sat in the car downstairs, holding a mobile phone, these girls did not call to call themselves up! I am mad at the baby, telling you to listen, I am going to hunger strike, you are not coming to feed, this baby will not eat if you jump from the upstairs! "Selling stinky tofu, shaving powder~" At this time, Tang baby heard a scream from the ear and saw a middle-aged man pushing the car. Tang baby licked his lips, stinky tofu is not a meal. "Boss, how do you sell stinky tofu?" "A ten dollar?" "What about shaving powder?" "One for five dollars." "That''s good, two stinky tofu, a shaving powder." "Good, boss, wait a moment." Tang baby bought the order with WeChat, but Tang baby forgot, it was the card tied to her sister. At this time, Xiao Hanruis cell phone came to the news, watching the consumption record text message: Look, I said that Im not hungry. Tang baby is stinky tofu, a smell. Really sweet~ Less than five minutes, all done. Then there is the destruction of the dead, pretending that nothing has been eaten. Hey~ So full. When I think of these women eating the taste of the mountains and the sea, this baby is eating stinky tofu here, you are too much! Do you want to recognize a mistake? By! I am forced to admit my mistake. This baby is a man with an ability. How can he apologize to his wife? That is absolutely impossible! I am still used to them, really. Just as the baby of Tang lowered his seat, a Ferrari came over with a roar. Tang baby is also very fond of super running, just watching play. However, when the person who saw it, Tang baby was slightly lost. This is not the one of the year... Who went? What is it called? At that time, the one who pursued the spirit sister, yelled? Xie Wancai! Yes, it is called Xie Wancai. However, from the co-pilot, there was also a man. This turned out to be Zhang Xiuwen, one of the five most talented days. Are they both together? I went, the basics. Tang baby didn''t have the mood to manage these things, so she put down her seat and went to sleep. It was a little tired to drive for a few hours. But the more important thing is to eat enough and just want to sleep. Zhang Xiuwen and Xie Wancai did not find the existence of Tang baby, just chatting about it, it seems that it is a friend. After all, Zhang Xiuwen is only a few days old. This Xie Wancai is only the son of the port city, but now it is not a son, and his wife and children are born. After all, it is almost six years. After they got off the bus, they walked towards the hotel. "Xie Xie, this time is rare to let the wind go." Zhang Xiuwen said in a tone of ridicule, knowing that Xie Wancai had married a tigress and was very strict. I heard that the tigress and the girlfriends went out for a trip and were ready to go out. Got it. Xie Wancai sighed with relief: "Xiuwen, my wife, don''t hate the woman, it will kill you." "That used to look at the scorpion is quite Sven." Zhang Xiuwen pretended to ask doubts. "That was when I was in contact, TMD was an illusion. After you got married, you know what **** is." "It turned out to be learned." Xie Wancai took a picture of Zhang Xiuwen''s shoulder: "Well, don''t say that it''s useless. Go to the boat for fun at night, and there are few beautiful women." "Its all your boat, its not properly arranged by you. Zhang Xiuwen certainly knows that Xie Wancais home transportation was slowly involved in many industries. This Happy Cruise is also home to Xie Wancai. This happy number is also the name that Xie Wancai himself took, and has a profound name. Happy number "That''s a must, then go to Las Vegas to gamble a few, cool." Zhang Xiuwen nodded. "Right, Liang Jie, I haven''t answered the phone recently." Xie Wancai asked curiously. Zhang Xiuwen certainly knows where Ling Liangjie is, still in maintenance, it is really rumor. "He has been very busy recently. I haven''t seen it anymore Zhang Xiuwen is also embarrassed to say it. After all, that night, it was really ugly, not a glorious thing. Xie Wancai is not a fool, not asking. However, when passing through the box, a door was pushed open, and Xie Wancai was curious to look inside. I saw five beautiful women at a time. It is estimated that this scene will not be forgotten in this life. Are some beautiful women, the woman is not Pingluo Ling! Xie Wancai feels that she has not seen her for five years. This woman has been crazy in pursuit before. Unfortunately, she did not catch up at that time. In general, it was destroyed. The shameless man did not know Pingluo Ling now. Is it single? At this time, Zhang Xiuwen was also curious to see and found a group of beautiful women, and they were all acquaintances, at least they all knew each other. However, Zhang Xiuwen did not dare to go in, the bodyguard was so powerful, Mu Kexin could not be provoked. Look at Ling Liangjie, you know, and that fight is so swallowed, there is no way. "Go, let you know the beauty." Xie Wancai certainly wants to say hello. However, Zhang Xiuwen did not want to say hello, and quickly pulled: "Xie Xie, I am very hungry now, or how to eat first." Of course, Zhang Xiuwen will not say that he is afraid, but he is also a godless person. When he is afraid of passing people, he is afraid of things. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 729： Enough Although Xie Wancai was puzzled, he did not say no, and went to dinner with Zhang Xiuwen. However, I just saw Mu Kexin, and Xie Wancai immediately thought of the recent news. The man was not peaceful Luo Ling before, how was it with Mu Kexin, in addition, there are three Beauty, really curious. However, it is a bit a pity. After all, such a beautiful woman is rare, and it is very cool to have an eye addiction. At this time, the baby of Tang is definitely not asleep. Will they bring their own meals? If you bring rice, I will forgive you this time, lest the baby be stingy. The sisters meals were almost eaten. At this time, Si Ruo whispered, Would you like to bring some food? "No, I guess he is eating more than we are." Mu Kexin said softly, this baby is still tempered, see when you can pick it up. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi looked awkward and thought that they could see the uncle every day. As a result, they are not eating together now. Quarreled... Its really dizzy. "Let''s go, it''s almost." Xiao Hanrui stood up and said, his brother''s temper still doesn''t know. After a few hours of guarantee, he will call his sister to help him, and then he will stick to it. However, Tang baby is thinking now, you are a man who is so unprincipled as a baby, then it is wrong! I am so used to you, I dont know who the owner of this family is. The baby who is imagining suddenly hears the door rang and continues to sleep. Hurry up and call the baby to eat. However, Tang Baby only heard the footsteps of the car, as well as the perfume smell of the sisters and the little wives. Not there? Say good food. "Go away." Xiao Hanrui said faintly. Tang baby opened his eyes, his head did not return, good guy, enough ݡ I want to starve my husband, I don''t know who asked for this baby last night, you do the first day, then the baby will do fifteen, to see who is arrogant. Tang baby sat up and started the car. "How come there is a taste of garlic." Just listened to Mu Kexin whispered. Xiao Hanrui also said: "Yeah, its so bad." Tang baby''s mouth is pumping, the stinky tofu contains garlic, and now his mouth is the taste of garlic. Tang baby immediately closed his mouth, after all, the baby is on a hunger strike. "It seems that someone is eating delicious food in the car." Ping Luoling said in a tone of tone. In the heart of Tangs baby, the big sister of Lings heart broke down, and even with them, they opposed me. In ancient times, they had to enter the cold palace and let the little wife go up. When you regret it. At 7:30, Tang Baby had parked the car in the parking lot, waiting for her sisters to ask for their own luggage. Please, please, please. However, the baby of Tang is looking down on these women, all of them like a woman, pushing their luggage and leaving. Even Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi are the same. I am embarrassed, you are very arrogant, and you can do it yourself. See when you can do it yourself. Tang baby''s hands are empty behind, and my sisters are in front. Checking in the ticket, Tang baby saw this behemoth in front of him, suddenly remembered a movie. Titanic. Shredded pork, Jack~ That is the existence of Jack, who does not know who the pork is, certainly not his five wives. Seeing the long ladder, Tangs baby showed a strange smile. If you have the ability, dont call me. However, the sisters did not need to call, the service staff on board quickly went to the sisters to ask. Of course, the baby knows that the sisters bought the luxury cabin. Only the sisters told me a few words. The luggage was immediately sent to the boat by the staff and it was estimated that it would be sent to the room. However, the sisters and the little wives are easily on board. Tang baby looked awkward and found that his plans were all wrong, MD! I see when you can pick up, when you are in the dead of night, you will know that this baby is good. After the baby is behind the sisters, it is exactly behind Shi Sihe and Shi Shi. Looking at the palace Shi Shi that hips, Tang baby looked around, and then the salty pig hand could not control, grabbed a hand, let you and their sympathy. Gong Shi Shi was shocked and looked back at Tangs baby. It seemed that we couldnt help it. There is also a small wife like this, Tang baby also grabbed a hand, the Secretary was amazed. The Tang baby was shocked because the sisters turned back. "Siru, what happened?" Xiao Hanrui asked. Si Ruo said: "Nothing, I thought it was empty." The sisters looked at the baby in the last Tang, and continued to walk with a sigh. If the secretary looks back at the baby, it seems to be saying, Uncle, dont mess with it. If it is discovered, we will all be thrown into the sea. Also said let us not mess, you are chaos. Tang baby slightly punished the little wife, and never did it again. On the other hand, Zhang Xiuwen and Xie Wancai are also boarding the ship. "Xie Xie, your happiness number is really big, it looks very luxurious." Zhang Xiuwen sighed, Zhang Xiuwen rarely went out to play by boat, even if it was a boat, it was also a kind of luxury yacht, but such a giant thing Never tried before. Xie Wancai smiled lowly: "This happy number is built according to the largest size cruise ship. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the largest cruise ship in the world, no one." "I also want to get a game to play." Zhang Xiuwen laughed. Xie Wancai did not say anything, this boat is not what you want to get, but it has to go through many procedures, professional design. Suddenly, the five beautiful figures attracted Xie Wancai. Isn''t that Luo Luoling? I didn''t expect it to be so clever. They also came to the happy number. It was so good. I can always meet in the 7 days on the boat. A little bit of meaning, Xie Wancai, who is focused on watching beauty, directly ignored the Tang baby. However, Zhang Xiuwen is directly ignoring the beauty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching the baby behind the beautiful girl! I did not expect this devil to come, hehe! Zhang Xiuwen suddenly had the idea of ??turning and disembarking. This is a god, and I know that there will be bad things happening. I thought so, but Zhang Xiuwen didn''t mean to get off the boat now. This cruise ship is so big, how could it come across, how can it be so clever? Tang baby walked silently, and did not look at the people around him. Now he is trying to find a way. Every time I ask for mercy, you have to come. This baby has decided that you will not be home tonight, but you will not be in a hurry... Haha, this trick is useful. Tang baby walks with her sisters, not to mention that the cruise ship decoration is quite good, elegant and with technology and fashion, very tasteful. v2 Chapter 730： Laozi goes to the lower class It is a nice place, and it is the day of the National Day holiday. There are many people. Soon, under the leadership of the staff, Tang baby came to the luxury cabin with her sisters. Two rooms. One is of course the sisters live, and the other is the little wife. Open the door, Tang baby really saw the baggage first arrived, this luxury cabin is really good, there is a private balcony, this is simply a good place to watch the sunrise and sunset. Both my sisters and my little wife were fascinated, and chatted, completely abandoning the baby. These women! "Is there any other room?" Tang baby asked, and Laozi was not rare to live with you. Laozi wants to learn Jack and go to the lower class, but now there is no lower class, it is a normal cabin. The staff member is also very confused, I don''t know what this handsome guy means. My sisters also heard the words of Tang Bao. The little wives also heard it. Hey, its a long way to go. If you leave home, you will come. Lets see who is going to be awesome. Tangs baby just said that he would listen to his sisters, and hes not coming to stop the impulsiveness of this baby. However, my sisters did not respond, but looked at the kind of eyes you dare to do. What I didnt expect was that the staff around me actually took it seriously! "Sir, there is just one room that has been retired, but it is a small single room for four people." Baby Tang: "" Are you blind, dont you see that we are quarreling, are you not letting me down? As long as the baby sleeps here, at night, the sisters are not turned into a devil to abuse the baby. but now! "I want it!" Tang baby heart, then play with you. "Okay, sir, I will arrange it for you." The staff wondered, don''t want to go to the four-person room. The quadruple room is the kind of ordinary consumption. Generally, it is a kind of welfare for those who have no money and want to travel. The sisters didnt care at all, and continued to talk and laugh with the little wives. I am too embarrassed. "Sir, already arranged, you come with me." Tang baby immediately followed the staff, who is rarely here, chat with you, take this baby as air. Sure enough, when Tang baby left, the faces of my sisters changed, and they sat on the sofa and did not speak. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi Yan, why bother? Dont know how many layers he had, and then walked into a small single room with two double beds on the top and bottom. There are already three boys in it, and it seems that they should be college students. "Sir, it is here." Tang baby wants to cry without tears, let you pretend to be forced, how can you marry your own woman, and at night you can touch and sleep, how comfortable. Hard to come here to join in the fun, Tang baby suddenly felt that he walked into the story of the Titanic, shredded pork, where are you? Let the baby paint for you. Since all are coming, is it necessary to go back, this baby can not afford that face. The staff quickly left, and Tang Baby walked into the small four-person room. "Hello guy, my name is Zhu Fengxue." I saw a boy dressed in clean clothes reaching out with a smile. Although Tangs baby is in a bad mood, she will not lose her temper to others. She smiles and says, Hello, my name is Tang baby. Every time Tang Baby introduces herself, she is very embarrassed. I really dont understand why my mother had to give her such name in the past, and she is not domineering. The three obviously stunned, but did not laugh. "Don brother." The Zhu Fengxue would speak, and immediately called his brother. "This is Zhu Jia, this is Zhang Weng. We are all students of Harbour University, a dormitory, but there is a sudden failure." Zhu Fengxue laughed. Tang baby looked at Zhu Jia, wearing a pair of glasses, Sven Wen, at first glance is the taste of the school. Zhang Weng, listening to the name seems to be a bit angry, but not, this person is very tall, at least 190, dressed in a little hip-hop taste, it is estimated that basketball is playing well. "Don brother." "Don brother." "How are you." Zhu Jia and Zhang Weng reached out with a smile, and Tang baby shook hands, feeling that this roommate was still very kind. The three students looked at the baby, and it seemed to be a rich man. How to get here, it feels a bit lonely. "Don brother, what happened to you?" Zhu Fengxue asked curiously. Zhu Jia and Zhang Wenji, sitting beside the bed, seemed to be planning to listen to the story. Tang baby snorted, slowly sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the look, this is a man with a story. "Now, this year, women can''t rely on it." Tang baby sighed, and it was a model. This sentence is said to be inside the hearts of men. Zhang Wenyi shot his thigh and said indignantly: "Don brother, you said it is good, now women are worshipping women!" Hey, this is a man with a story. The heart of Tangs baby is coming. "Hey, let''s talk about it, everyone is a man who is hard-working." Tang''s acting skills are really superb, clearly failing to pretend. "Don brother, I am not afraid of your jokes. My girlfriend who has been in contact for four years has recently ran with the second generation of Fu. I used to say that I would rather sit behind a bicycle and laugh. Now I know that it is all fake. She prefers one-handedness. Open Ferrari." Zhu Fengxue and Zhu Jia took a picture of Zhang Wenxue''s shoulders. Zhu Jia sighed and said: "This time we are accompanying him." Tang baby asked: "Is it that the one-handed Ferrari is here?" Zhang Wenxu nodded: "Yes! I heard that I still live in the first class! Wang Ba Gu, dog men and women!" Tang baby patted the shoulders of Zhang Wenxue: "First class is nothing, there is a luxury cabin." "Tang brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is your situation?" Zhang Wenyu asked. Everyone else shared the story, and the baby will not be stingy! "My woman, I live in the luxury cabin. I just got out and arranged for me here. What a humiliation! If Laozi is starved to death, he will not go back!" Hit a cockroach, d, stinky tofu eat more. Three people: "" "Don brother, this is a good woman in the world, don''t give up a forest for one!" Zhu Fengxue comforted. Tang baby nodded: "Yeah, this year the man is asking for money, but I hate money the most, too vulgar!" "That is, what is money?" "Well, love and money have a relationship, it is not true love." Tang baby sighed, this group of children, this year, there is no money to come to the woman. v2 Chapter 731： Fat pork "I really miss the life of 20,000 yuan a month ago." Tang baby gave a sigh of relief, how good life was at that time, playing games and watching small movies. Look at what kind of ghosts are living now, paying public food every day, and the amount of transactions is hundreds of millions. The three students were stunned and looked at Tang''s baby. They were not satisfied with 20,000 a month. "Don brother, how are we going out for a walk?" Zhu Fengxue suggested. "What are you waiting for, go." Its good to go out to sea, and its important to wave out, like the Titanic, how interesting it is. The four people took the elevator directly upstairs. However came to the deck. "Don brother, a lot of beautiful women." "Yeah, yes, there are rich people, look at this dress." "I will become a successful person in the future, let her regret it!" Zhang Wensheng said. Tang baby patted the shoulders of Zhang Wenxue. The idea is good, but don''t be too extreme. Hey! ! ! The Happiness number made a loud noise and it was going to sail! Four people stood on the deck rails, and there were a lot of people coming to see them off. The Tang baby felt like sitting on the Titanic. This scene is quite similar. He is unfamiliar with him and waved. This baby is now JackWhit, where are you? The Happiness gradually drove out of the port and headed for the boundless sea. A lot of people on the deck, after all, this excitement is on the head, come out and see... Tang baby took out his mobile phone and looked at it. These women, even a message did not come, enough. I thought that this trip would be very happy. It turned out to be bad. "Mu Kexin is here!" "Mu Kexin is over there!" "What! Mu Kexin is here!" Just as the four people chatted, I suddenly heard a lot of people running in one direction. Zhu Jia said excitedly: "Wow, Mu Kexin is here! Let''s go and see!" "Was the goddess coming, go quickly!" Zhu Fengxue also became excited, even Zhang Wenxue, who lost love, is the same. Tang baby turned his eyes, Mu Kexin has something to look at, and his temper is so big, it is not like the previous small public. "Don brother, keep up." Zhu Fengxue said in a hurry. Tang baby pretending to follow up, I saw a lot of people not far away. They are all yelling at Mu Kexin. Anyway, Tang Bao didnt see Mu Kexin and was surrounded. But are these people blind, this baby has been exposed, why don''t you know me? In fact, Tang baby changed his hair style today, and there are more hair gels, like a gambling god. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find, plus it''s night. Tang babys ear rang, Mu Kexin, I love you, what and what. I heard that the baby is very angry, Mu Kexin is the woman of this baby, what are you drinking here, there is no share for you. "You play, I walk." Tang baby decided to walk away, and his eyes were not seen. The three boys did not stop, and there was still no interest in Mu Kexin, but now I found out that this Tang brother is like Mu Kexins boyfriend. But it is not very sure. Mu Kexin, these women did come out, and the appearance of the five beautiful women will certainly cause a sensation. "Can be sweet, go back." Xiao Hanrui whispered, they are all looking for a baby, accurately said to want to see what Tang baby is doing. Woman, that''s how it looks. "Hey, I see when he can pick up." Mu Kexin snorted, and even Xiao Gong tempered, swelled, and did not feel bad about his wife. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are very helpless, and where the uncle ran. Where can the baby of Tang go to the stern? I don''t know if the story of the pork will happen, so I look forward to it. If it really comes, it will be interesting. I found a cigarette to ignite, and the baby was lying on the bench and looking at the stars in the sky. There have been quite a lot of things happening recently, and the emergence of the abilities has made them a little off guard, but they have all been solved. The identity was not exposed, but Tang baby felt that the paper could not contain the fire, and his identity would one day be exposed. Try not to expose it. This trip is really fucking. I knew that I was going out to play with it. I feel that my father-in-law is quite interesting. Thinking about it, Tang baby closed his eyes and drove for so long. It was a little tired and took a break. I don''t know how long I have slept, and Tang Baby faintly heard the sound of footsteps in her ears. The baby on the bench frowned and slowly opened his eyes. A "beautiful" voice is actually in... It is actually turning over the fence! I am jealous! what''s going on! Tang baby blinked, this is not a dream, really put on the Titanic! But this heroine is not a bit fat. Otherwise, how can I not even turn over the railings? But it doesn''t matter, this baby is just waiting for the pork. "Cough and cough." Tang baby stood up and coughed twice. The fat man who is looking through the fence smashed a bit and looked back at the baby. Tang baby swallowed, big face! ! ! But it''s still clean, this hairstyle is a bit like shredded pork, and the "oversized" evening dress, which is definitely made to order. "Girl, minus fat should be able to turn over." Tang baby whispered, whether it is shredded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ others want to commit suicide, it must be blocked. The pork stunned and looked at the baby, and then asked: "Who are you! My things don''t need you to manage!" "I am Jack Jack!" Tang baby said with a deep tone. "Then I am still shredded!" Tang baby finally couldnt help but snorted. There seems to be a smile on the shredded pork. Is this man funny? He even made the story of the Titanic. But he is really handsome, when Jack is still ok. Tangs baby paused and said, You are the most fat pork I have ever seen. "Ha ha ha." The shredded pork was really laughed, and it was kind of laughter, but the fat hands were still holding the guardrail, and it seemed that they did not intend to give up suicide. "According to the development of the plot, should I save you?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Then you have no slippers yet." The pork looked at the baby''s boots. "Sorry, forget the story, come back." Tang baby dragged the shoes, said Shen Sheng: "Your ankle, my ankle." The shredded pork shredded, and there were two small dimples in the corner of the mouth. It was quite cute. "Big wave ankles." Baby Tang: "" "Okay, don''t make trouble, young, hurry up." Tang baby said in a relaxed tone. v2 Chapter 732： Jack, help "No! They all said that I am fat, look down on me!" Tang baby is known, the original fat version of the pork is being laughed at, this is the lack of self-confidence. "What''s wrong with fat, you are fat by strength!" Tang baby began a serious nonsense. "I don''t want to eat it. Now I can''t even pick up a railing. Come over and help." "If I come to help, isn''t it with the plot?" "Jack, if I don''t stand there, how can the plot get along?" This seems to be a bit reasonable. "Well, I am satisfied with your request, shredded pork." Tang baby couldn''t help but smile. "You are also jokes that I am fat! Look at me today and don''t die to show you!" "I am afraid that you will fall and kill a group of innocent fish." "you!" Tang baby walked over in the socks and took the elephant feet out. Scared the pork tightly to grasp the railing, his face a bit pale. Of course, Tang Baby is sure to save people, otherwise he will not do this. Is it really persuading others to jump into the sea? "Jump, oily feet, licking your feet." "I... I suddenly want to eat roast duck." Baby Tang: "" "Pork, people have to say and have faith." "No, I want to eat steak again, you will help me over, Jack, help..." "Pork, I want to ask you, do you have a fianc, this time your fianc is going to appear." "I am so hungry that I can''t help myself." I am embarrassed, this baby is the first time I have seen a dizzy, this pork is so skinny. However, if you save a person and win a seven-level float, the baby still has to help. But the pork is also a heavyweight figure, as in the movie, the baby is overwhelmed by the weight of the pork. Unlike the imaginary, it is really shredded, the whole body is meat. "I thought that Jack was originally going to die in the ice sea, and the result is now crushed to death by you." Tang baby could not say that this girl did not have two hundred pounds, the baby would shave his hair. However, at this time, Tang baby heard the sound of footsteps behind, and turned his head to look at it. I saw a man in a suit sinking his face and next to the security on the cruise ship. This story is a bit familiar. A little can''t help. The shredded pork also saw the man coming over, trying to hold up his body, and his hands were pressed on the chest of Tangs baby. Tangs baby felt that the shredded pork had used a slap in the face. Shredded pork, are you going to break Jack''s ribs? The pork is finally sitting up. But Sitting posture is a bit strange, sitting on the belly of Tang baby, a bit unsightly. At least the gentleman man saw it, very unhappy. Tang baby feels that this should be the big villain, Carl! It is a blond foreigner. Its really interesting to have the story of the Titanic. This is more interesting than playing with my sisters. The baby decided, did not play with the sisters, and play with the pork. Do not misunderstand, this baby is to give confidence to the pork, fat also to fat out of a realm, fat out of a confidence. "Karl!" The shredded shouted. Don baby is shocked, is this really Carl? It seems that this baby is really Jack in his life, but the pork is how you become a fat man. "Ruth!" Carl snorted. Tang baby was shocked again, this fat girl is really called shredded pork. This is definitely a real thing. Tang baby quickly stood up, and the pork was like a ball, and it rolled to the side. Tang baby''s mouth is pumping, so oh yeah... Hurry up and help others: "Do you really call pork?" "My name is Ruth! It''s not shredded!" "I think the pork is more apt." "" "Is this Karl really your fianc?" "Yes." Tang baby is speechless, this plot is arranged too well. When Carl was in a hurry, when was he still whispering. "Who are you, even the intention of my fiancee is not good!!!" Don baby laughed: "Don''t misunderstand, just your fiancee wants to jump into the sea, I will save her, but your fiancee is overweight and his heart is not stable enough to fall." However, the security guard on the ship said: "Is there still time to take off my shoes?" I am embarrassed, this story is too formal. The shredded pork finally stood up and looked at Carl and said, "Why, someone else saved you from your fiancee, are you this attitude!" Dont talk to the baby, its a bit aggressive. This is not the babys deliberate performance. Its true. Carl looked at Tang baby and took out two hundred dollars from his pocket. Dont look at the shredded pork, now is it something to say? Sure enough, the pork said: "Why, is your fiance worth the money? Its not the only way to cut me meat." After listening to the baby, Tang stunned, and you have really changed the pork, a little skin. Carl took a deep breath: "I will have a meal together tomorrow." After he finished, he took off his suit and put it on the shoulder of the pork, but could not cover the delicate body of the pork. Tang baby is a bit aggressive, have a meal together tomorrow? You Carl has turned this baby into a character in the lower class. I am jealous! Its so interesting. The shredded pork seems to be slightly satisfied, and it is very curious for this handsome guy. Of course, this curiosity just makes me feel interesting. "Jack, I remember you." The shredded pork turned back and said something. The baby of Tang almost couldnt help it anymore, and the pork has subverted the image of your year. "Hey." Tang baby shouted to the security What? "Use a fire." After a moment of security, he took out the lighter and threw it to the baby. Tang baby lit the cigarette and returned the lighter. However, the security whispered: "I don''t dare to touch this shredded pork." Baby Tang: "" MD, you guys are really good skins. After the security went, Tang baby put on his shoes and went back to sleep. This is not white. Shredded pork and Jack, it seems that Carl is still a nobleman, and there will be a dinner for the upper class tomorrow. Haha Tang baby returned to the room and found that all three young people were asleep, and left a lower bunk for themselves. Its not bad. Taking off the pants, Tang baby went to sleep, and took the phone and looked at it. Still no information from my sisters, okay... Anyway, this baby now has entertainment activities, so I wont play with you. You can play it yourself. In the luxury cabin, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi have returned to their rooms to rest. However, the three sisters still have no rest, sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone on the table. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "If this guy is calling now, I will forgive him." "It is also possible to send a message." Xiao Hanru added a sentence. v2 Chapter 733： It’s a shredded pork Ping Luoling sat down and sighed: "You, it is." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin licked their mouths and said they did not admit such accusations. "Where did it, we worked hard, and I used to cook with children during the day. I also played with him at night, let him be happy, and finally came out to travel. When I had a meal, I turned my face, oh~ stingy." Mu Kexin squatted The little mouth said, holding the pillow in both hands and making it hard. Xiao Hanrui snorted and said: "That is, we are too used to him, let him be a Hu, they are used to the young temper." "You two don''t complain, you are calling back, or let him go to the waves." Pingluoling leaned against the sofa, it was a bit of a headache. The last vacation was also for them to do things, this time again. It is the same, you can''t play well. Xiao Hanrui hugged Ping Luoling''s jade arm, sweetly said: "Lingling, you go to call the baby back, the baby likes you most, often give you a clock." "When you go to me, I won''t call you, and the two of you will not be able to wipe your ass." "Ling Ling ~ ~" Xiao Han Rui shook Ping Luo Ling''s arm and said, Mu Keyin also joined in quickly. However, Ping Luoling said: "You two often do things, every time I lay the gun, this time you two go, I slept, bye." After talking about Ping Luoling, I went to sleep, and Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin looked at each other. "Your name." "Your name." "You took the baby a blood, you call." "You still have your baby''s sister, you call." As a result, the two women were "smashed" on the sofa. The woman started to fight, but it was quite fragrant. Unfortunately, Comrade Tang Baby could not see it. In the luxury cabin next to it, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi slept on a bed. The Secretary is like a little wife who seems to snuggle in the arms of Shi Shi Shi. "Well, sir." Si Ruo snorted. Gong Shishi also sighed and never imagined that this trip would happen. Secretary Ruo took out his mobile phone. "What are you doing." Gong Shishi asked. "Tell a message to the uncle." "Mu sister won''t let us ask." Gong Shishi feels that he must listen to Mu Kexin. After all, others are big wives. Si Rubai took a look at the palace Shi Shi: "Mu Jie said no, we will not ask, you are stupid." Gong Shishi did not dissuade, and Si Ruo quickly sent a message to Tang Bao. However, the outgoing message is always displayed in the transmission. "Oh, I forgot, there is no signal." Si Ru said with a forehead, there was a little signal before, and now there is no signal. There is no way for Gong Shishi: "Sleep and sleep, maybe the uncle will disappear." "It''s so depressed." Si Ru sighed and immediately closed his eyes. Sisters and little wives are very depressed, but Tang baby is very happy now. Even laughing at sleep, I really look forward to tomorrow, the fat version of the pork, very interesting. The foreigner Carl actually invited himself to dinner, which is exactly the same as the plot. Do you want to come to the body to paint, or forget it, this shredded pork is not the pork in the movie, nor the heart of the ocean. There is no feeling of painting, and the technique of painting is a bit rusty, and most people cannot understand it. With a good mood, Tang baby sleeps to the big day, where Zhu Fengxue yelled to watch the sunrise, Tang baby feels that sleeping is still important, sunrise has something nice, boring. Besides, what do the four men think of sunrise? When the baby waking up, there was no one in the small room. It seems that the three young men went out. Put on the clothes, Tang baby is ready to wash, suddenly remembered that he did not seem to bring anything, just wash his face, and then go out. Came to the top of the deck, looking at the endless sea, Tang baby is in a good mood, he seems to have never been to the sea, they are coming to sink people. I am embarrassed, the young lady wearing a bikini is still a lot, Tang baby walks toward the front of the cruise ship, there are swimming pools, a lot of handsome guys. I rely on, the chest muscles are not too big, the eyes hurt. It is quite interesting to be a cruise ship. If my shredded pork is where it is, according to the plot, the baby will teach you to spit. But now I am a little hungry, go eat a breakfast first. Tang baby asked the staff where to eat, and then quickly went to the mat, the hunger strike is impossible. This breakfast is still free, and the benefits are not bad, a little bit interesting. However, Tang Baby found that in addition to breakfast is free, Chinese food and dinner are counted, and only cash. This is not fucking, who brought cash to the body this year, Tang baby only found that the phone has no signal. I still want to brush WeChat, Alipay is also OK. Isn''t this a pit person? I haven''t eaten Chinese food or dinner in the future. Would you like to go to your sister''s side? Impossible, this baby is also a man with dignity, how can he bow his head to his wife. Big deal! This baby will eat a little in the morning, and will not eat it at noon and dinner! Just when Tang baby was holding a noodle, a voice sounded behind him: "Jack~" I went, Tang baby stunned, and looked back: "Pork~" I saw a shredded pork with an empty plate. It seems that I have already eaten a copy of I still want to eat it again. Its a fat pork, just like your meal, the old bulls. "Jack, let''s just let it go." With the huge size, the shredded pork smashed the baby, and then began to stick the noodles, seemingly like to eat noodles. A plate seems uncomfortable: "Jack, hold it for me." The shredded pork took out two plates and began to sweep wildly. It looked like the baby was dumbfounded. It seems that 200 kg is very well controlled for the shredded pork. This way, you can eat 400 kg. Finally, the pork was satisfied, and the two went to a table. Tang Baby discovered that there were already several empty dishes on it. This is simply... "Eat, look at what I am doing." The shredded pork began to pick up the powder. Scorpio Hao Hao put it. Shredded pork, you really changed, not the shredded pork in Jack''s heart. Tang baby looked around, and the buffets here are basically ordinary people. It seems that there are places where rich people eat. But this shredded pork seems to be quite rich, so I ran here to eat a buffet. "Pork, your fiance?" asked Tang baby curiously. "He, eat breakfast on the VIP side." The pork was vague and said. "Then why don''t you eat there?" Tang Bao asked, wondering if he was eating, and compared with the pork, Tang baby was just too sin. v2 Chapter 734： Jack, you have to teach me to spit. The pork shredded an idiot''s eyes: "So a big plate, there is a little bit on it, how can there be cool here, how much you want to eat, mainly no one said." 66666 This baby is a woman who wears pork, and it is unscrupulous to eat. "I guess, are those people asking you to lose weight?" Tang baby guessed. "Yes, I decided. After eating this breakfast, I started to lose weight." The shredded swearing. "I guess, you said this many times." "Jack, you really know me too much." The shredded smile, although he was fat, but the facial features were pretty, and it was a pretty young lady. "So why did you want to commit suicide last night?" "Its just that Im not so stupid. This shredded pork is a little bit arrogant. Tangs baby is a bit miscalculated. He thinks that others are not confident because of fat. "Wow, its so cool, its full. The pork patted the belly, a look of satisfaction, and a pair of eyes disappeared. Tang baby also eats almost at this time, in fact, it is not as delicious as imagined, mainly because of the weight. "Jack, go out and walk, according to the development of the plot, you should teach me to spit." Baby Tang: "" If the baby does not take it, he will serve you pork. "No, I should show you my paintings." Tang baby smiled lightly. Who knows the shredded pork and said: "Jack, you are so bad~ think of me as your mannequin." Tang baby feels that he has been killed by the pork, and the baby is not able to be licked. Just as the baby and shredded pork came out of the restaurant, four women came face to face. Tang baby was shocked, except for the small public offerings, all came out, so clever? Can this be bumped into? Didn''t see, is this baby ready to teach shredded pork? The shredded pork also looked at Lingjie and others, with envy, their body is very good, if they are thin, they can become like this. but. That is impossible. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui looked at Tang baby and shredded pork, while Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru showed a very confused look. This Tang baby did not return overnight, but actually hooked up a fat girl. Has this baby''s taste changed? Or do you think you are tired of it, and try a taste for a fat one? Tang baby feels that he should not be afraid of them, and he has not done anything bad, and there are still. What is your expression? "Jack, let''s go," the shredded softly said. Jack? ? ? Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are forced, and Tang Baby actually has a stage name, Jack? ? ? You thought you were playing the Titanic. "Pork, let''s go." Don baby is not a bird sister, there are small wives, you can do your own food, do not disturb the development of the baby''s story. Shredded pork? ? ? The sisters and the little wife are a little bit calm, they even match the pork and Jack, what kind of plane. This guy actually pretends not to know us, so you are a baby, its awkward. When I saw it all night, I got a shredded pork from where I got Jack. Waiting if you want to paint for others, and it is the kind of non-dress. The two sisters are very angry. The two little wives are very wronged. I can feel that I can''t match the shredded pork. We can also play the shredded pork. "Let''s go." Xiao Han Rui said with a sigh. When Tang Baby heard the complaint from her sister, she was so anxious, wasnt it very angry, thats right. This baby wants this feeling. I am mad at you, and even the baby is looking at the face, it is too bloated. The sisters soon returned to the room. Mu Kexin is sitting on the outside balcony and blowing the sea breeze. The refreshing sea breeze blows the black hair, which is beautiful. "I am mad at me!" Xiao Hanrui began to worry about entering the door. Ping Luoling also tightened his face, obviously not happy with the behavior of Tang baby, Jack and shredded pork are coming, can not be angry. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are very helpless in the back. This tour has completely changed. "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Kexin turned and curiously asked, isn''t it just to go out to eat early, come back like a bomb. Xiao Hanrui said things over and then began to scream: "This shameless, even with other women played the Titanic." Mu Kexin snorted and prepared to go to the hand blade baby. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi quickly dragged. "Mu sister, calm, calm." Secretary said quickly. "Yes, Ms. Mu, Uncle, this is mad at you, don''t be fooled." Gong Shishi reminded him. This reminder let the sisters pause, it seems that there are some points. This concern is chaotic, and my sisters are like this now. "But it was too irritating, and I found a shredded pork." Mu Kexin snorted. "Then we go to Jack, only let him mad at us, we can not mad at him." Xiao Hanrui is not convinced, that you have shredded pork, we must also have Jack, to see who is angry. Ping Luoling quickly stopped Xiao Hanrui''s movements and quickly said: "Rui Rui, you can''t mess around." "Why?" Xiao Hanrui hands around the chest, indicating that the baby can not bully people. Ping Luoling said carefully: "You know the baby''s temper, what kind of fleshy gas he found, if we also go to Jack, he really has a cold war Baby, why don''t you? do you know?" Think about it too. In the past, it was not a misunderstanding. As a result, Tang Bao directly shouted a breakup, which made the sisters anxious. "That spirit, now the baby is making a move, how do we deal with it?" Xiao Hanrui asked in a loud voice, and he had to pick up. Ping Luoling said seriously: "From today''s situation, this Jack and the pork are still clear and white, and there is no hook and shoulders. Just like Shi Shi said, the baby is mad at us, then we certainly can''t be fooled." "So keep calm, not angry, then the baby feels boring, and naturally comes back, then we take the initiative, can we take the baby away?" Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin heard Ping Luolings proposal and felt good, especially in the latter sentence, holding the baby away. It seems quite good. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are also fascinated, today is learned. Unexpectedly, in the uncle''s home, there is such a thing of intrigue, a set of one. I don''t know if this uncle can pass. Of course, the baby of Tang is not taking the pork to gas the sisters, just feels very interesting, and it is only time to pass this boring time. However, at this time, Don baby and shredded pork stood on the deck. "Jack~" "Pork ~" "let us start." Tang baby is ashamed, really want to spit. ~： Seven hundred and thirty-five, do not disturb the work of Tang Ge No, it can''t be said that it is spit, it is said to spit, so it looks elegant, the former is a bit rough. "Pork, or let''s play something else." Tang baby feels very embarrassed, after all, there are still quite a lot of people around. "Hate ~ Jack, you have changed." The pork immediately used a small fist to lick the chest. Baby Tang: "" In the end, its Jack, Ive changed, or youve changed the pork, you cant be so squirting. Tang baby feels that he is now rhythmically beaten by the meat ribbon, and he is completely in his hands. "Jack, hurry up, people have to learn to spit." Dont know what to say, and everyone around them cast a strange look. "That shredded pork, we are not spitting, it is spit." "What do you want to spit, hurry up and go to the plot." The shredded pork also had a good time, so I finally met an interesting Jack and sent me boring time. Tang baby also thinks so, so the two are just a hit. Tang baby nodded: "That''s the pork, you are optimistic, spit is this more learned thing, generally spit well, will become a big thing in the future." Shredded pork: "" I have never seen Jack so able to blow, look at Jack in the movie, how sister. "So, you have to look at the shredded pork, and use the dantian gas when you spit, just like me." "tui!" The pork is stunned and watching the baby''s operation. Are you serious? I will allow you to come back again. Not at all like in the movie. "See clearly, there is no such thing." Tang baby''s eyes are a bit awkward, so good. "Jack, let me teach you." I saw the shredded hands on the guardrail and looked at the endless sea. Then inhale deeply. Hey! ! ! Hey! ! ! Hey! ! ! Tang baby is shocked, pork, are you serious? Look at the people around us, look at it... Don''t vomit. Tang baby suddenly reached for the back of the pork. The original shredded pork was ready to be sent, and the result was taken by Tang Baby. Slamming. Don baby is staring at the shredded pork, Nima will not swallow it! ! ! "Jack, hate~" The small boxing has come to hammer the chest again. Dont know what to say about Tangs baby. This strong momentum is too domineering. This shredded pork is completely unbearable. "Let''s go quickly, there are many people here." Tang baby whispered. "Jack, you hate it, do you want to go to the warehouse?" I am jealous, this baby has encountered a female hooligan, this Titanic does have a section of the warehouse, there is a car shock. But this shredded pork, I am afraid that I can blow the tires. In the face of such a female hooligan, Tang Bao smiled: "Pork, we can go to the bow." The shredded gaze shines: "Oh, I almost forgot the classic movement, go play." Tang baby observed around, this scene can not let the sisters see, otherwise they still do not throw the baby into the sea to feed the shark. Like the river, it was smashed by sharks. The two came to the front deck, there are many people here, and many people are also imitating the classic movements. "Don brother." Suddenly, the caller made Tang baby look back and saw Zhu Jia three standing next to him, wearing swimming trunks. "You are also there." Tang baby smiled slightly, and the pork on the side looked at the three small fresh meats. The figure was quite good. However, Zhu Fengxue looked at Tang Bao and a fat woman together, and the first thought came out of her mind. That is, Tang Ge should be taken up again. This rich fat woman likes a handsome guy, and a handsome guy like Tang Ge is still very few. I heard that this kind of luxury cruise ship is not lacking in the cowherd. It is estimated that Tangge is a professional cowherd, and often makes money on this happy number. "Don brother, we will not bother you." Zhang Weng smiled, after all, Tang Ge is working now, can not bother. Dont know what they were thinking and nodded. Its just that their eyes are a bit strange, as if they are a duck. "Jack, come on, there is a position." Shredded shredded pork, Tang baby felt that every step of the shredded pork, the deck was shaking. Scorpio, regardless of weight, really worried about whether Karl would break the ribs. I saw that the pork was already in action: "Jack, speed." After the baby came to the pork, I didnt seem to feel anything. "Jack, is there a feeling of flying up?" "Pork, your body is blocking the wind." "Hate ~" Baby Tang: "" "Jack, I am hungry..." said the pork with a stomach. Tang baby was curious. I ate so many things in the morning and I didnt see you pulling it. How was it hungry? Is this natural digestion? Tang baby looked at the time, and it was 11 o''clock. It should be eaten, but it was only after breakfast. What is the stomach of this shredded pork, is your special function is the stomach? "Go, I invite you to eat." Tang baby said that he did not feel right, here can not brush WeChat. "Jack, you are so good, if I have a fianc, I will like you." The meat ribbon said in a tone of tone, it seems to be a mouth-watering player. Tang baby feels a little bad, I want to force Wang Tang when it is forced to fail, I did not expect to be destroyed in a shredded pork. "That shredded, how are you feeling with your fianc?" The two men walked toward the restaurant while talking. The shredded smile, a pair of eyes are almost invisible. "Very good, not like in the movie, he is too fat for me, I am afraid that I am sick." Oh, it seems that its really not like the movie, the two peoples feelings are quite good. "Then you should lose weight." "Yeah After eating this Chinese meal, I started to lose weight." Baby Tang: "" Don''t believe that fat people say they want to lose weight, it''s all fart. "Pork, your house is mine?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Hey, Jack, how do you know." "You have the mineral properties of your face." "Hate ~" a small fist will hammer your chest. The shredded fist of this shredded fist is almost squeaky, compared with the older sisters, it is like bombing his chest. Really worried about Carl, the small body, sooner or later will be hammered to death. Into the interior of the cabin, here is like a large shopping mall, Tang baby slightly slowed down, opened the wallet and looked at it, there are only two grandfathers inside, this is still left when you just returned, always Holding WeChat payment. v2 Chapter 736： Baby is so painful "Jack~ Let''s go to a few layers to eat? I''m sorry to let you pay for it." The shredded whisper, a little embarrassed. Your sister, I have to go to several layers to eat, and I will do it when I have no money. Tang baby feels that he should find a buffet, preferably the kind of 35 dollars can eat to die. Bring the pork to teach the boss how to behave. However, Tang baby could not see the buffet at all, a little desperate. This baby is now worried about the money, what is wrong. "Jack?" the shredded whispered, although the two Jacks were shredded, there was no intimate action at all. Both are mouth guns and have had a mouth addiction. "Pork, I think that is quite good, don''t have to go upstairs." Tang baby feels more expensive, so he does not take the elevator. The shred did not refuse to laugh: "Okay, go hungry." Sure enough, it is a shredded pork. However, when Tang baby and shredded pork entered the store, five sisters also appeared. Its just that Mu Kexin has a little bit of makeup. She didnt make up her makeup yesterday. She was onlookers and learned to be smart today. The main thing is that there is no baby in the side of Tang. If there is a baby in the Tang, Mu Kexin will not need to be so covert, and he will walk with the hand of Tang Bao. "Look!" Xiao Hanrui whispered. "This back shadow turned into gray." Mu Kexin said in a deep voice, Jack actually went to eat with shredded pork, but he was abandoned by Jack. "Kill the past!" "go!" Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin directly followed up, Ping Luoling rolled his eyes, and the later Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi were autistic. This Xiao sister and Ms. Mu are the masters of trouble. In the restaurant, Tang baby and shredded pork sit down one after another. However, Tangs baby heard a slight sputum on the stool of the shredded pork and seemed to be unable to bear the weight of the shredded pork. Really worried about the stool. Don baby looks at the menu, I am! How can there be so many dishes, there is no next three digits, is this not a pit baby? I knew that I had just gone to the burger shop next to me. "Pork, if you don''t have it," Tang baby said that he hadn''t finished talking, and he felt a few death gaze behind him. This feeling is familiar. Tang baby took a glance with Yu Guang, and it really was that five wives had killed him. The small public and his sister looked at the mastermind. The sister and the two wives were accomplices. I saw Mu Kexin and others sitting next to the baby. "Jack, what have you just said?" asked the shredded pork. MD, my wife has been killed, is it necessary to be seen by them, how is it possible! When a man is outside, he can''t lose face, and he must hold his face when he dies! Tang baby puts on a big gesture: "Nothing, want to eat whatever you want, take care." Tang baby said quite loudly, like a bandit, not right, local tyrants. The sisters stayed calm and seemed to be completely unintentional, and began to order. Tang baby is a bit confused, their expressions seem to be in place, shouldn''t they be angry? Not even angry. "Jack, do you want to order it first." The shredded pork was very ladylike. Tang baby was relieved, for fear of the fleshy mess, waiting for the sisters to read the jokes. The waiter on the side asked with a polite smile: "Sir, what do you need?" "Give me a steak." Don baby looked at the menu, only the steak is the cheapest, 108, what is his cow, as long as it is cheap. "Sir, how much do you want to be familiar?" Tang baby looked at the shredded pork and extended three fingers: "Three-point cooked." Domineering men are going to eat **** steaks, which can show the true nature of men. The sisters sitting next to the table heard that the goods had to eat three-quarter cooked steak, and dont kiss us later. At this time, the waiter asked again to the pork: "Madam, what do you need?" "It''s just like him." The meat ribbon said with a smile, and with a hint of shyness. When I heard this, Tang baby was calm, and the meal could be picked up. But Tang Baby feels that the table next to him is a bit murderous. What do you mean? The sisters heard the waiter shouting at the shredded lady, and it was not calm at all. The lady who is playing is sitting here! This is not to blame the waiter, this pork hand with an engagement ring, but also think that the baby is a fianc. "Madam, how many mature do you need?" I saw the pork sticking out five fingers, slightly under the forehead, as if I was embarrassed. "Five mature, good." "No, give me five copies." Baby Tang: "" Five copies! ! ! I rely on! ! ! You cut and sold the meat on Jack, and there were no five copies. Shredded pork, how did you become so ate? The sisters sitting next to them saw Tangs face, which was extraordinarily cool. I know that Tang baby has no cash, only the mobile phone pays, but he has enough cash. Come to me, or you will lose face in front of the pork. Although the waiter was a little surprised, he asked politely: "Two, what else do you need?" Don baby can''t wait to kick this waiter to death. Did you TMD not see how dark my face is? I still ask what I need! I am sick! However, the shredded pork said at this time: "Jack, I want to get drunk and feel the thrill of alcohol." When I heard the request for shredded pork, Tang baby stunned. My sisters are also stunned, what are you two drunk, what do you mean! When your wife does not exist! ! ! Tang baby quickly picked up the words: "Pork, then I am drunk with you." "Well, waiter, two more drunk shrimps, one beer duck." Baby Tang: "" Sisters: "" This shredded pork is really good skin, Tang baby is a little desperate, but also point ... I want to go to the sea. My sisters also feel that this shredded pork is a bit unusual, especially when I see the face of Don Baby, it is very cool. Now it feels like this shredded pork is standing on their side. "To be fat shredded again." Tang baby is strong and smiling, and the skin is not moving. The most obedient thing in this life is this shredded pork, and she is completely given a routine. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, seriously said: "Pork, you just said not, should you seriously lose weight?" Just listen to the meat and smiled and said: "Add another Pu''er tea, I scrape oil." Baby Tang: "" My sisters almost didn''t hold back, mainly because they saw Tang baby eating, especially happy. Tang baby turned to look at the waiter and told him with that desperate look, are you still not leaving? The waiter seemed to understand and immediately left. Tang baby looked at the shredded pork, with a desperate smile: "Pork, no wonder you said that I have to pay." "Hate ~" v2 Chapter 737： My wife is a lot With the annoyance of this sound, Tang''s goose bumps have to fall off the ground. My sisters also ordered good food, and then listened to Jack and the pork conversation. It feels like a battlefield filled with this smoke. After the waiter left, Tang baby began to smile, so reluctantly smiling. At least my sisters want to laugh out loud and point to the baby, and you have it today. "Jack, do you really paint?" asked the pork with his chin. After hearing this sentence, Tang baby began to ponder, and must fight back! Let the shreds know Jack''s power! Tang baby spirited a move, slightly smiled: "Yes, but my drawing board is too small to fit you." "Jack, you hate it~" The shredded smile, this Jack is so funny. The sisters turned their heads and laughed, and the baby actually retaliated, 6666. This dish is still not on, Jack and the pork continue to chat, Tang baby is now worried about the problem of checkout, this **** face, wait for the jokes to be seen by the sisters. "Jack, do you have a wife?" asked the pork curious, such a handsome guy should have a wife. Tang baby took a sip of water and smiled: "Of course there is a wife." My sisters heard that Tang Baby admitted to having a wife, and her heart was a little more comfortable. After all, she admitted to her existence. "Why didn''t you see you brought it out?" asked the shredded pork. "Oh, too much, I am embarrassed to bring it out, are ugly women." Tang baby said modestly. However, the original sisters were in a better mood. When they heard this sentence, they were not calm. They even said that they were ugly women. When they were ugly, they called people sweet at night when they were in bed. Now they are called ugly women. Shameless. Look at Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, but also aggrieved, we are ugly, uncle you deceive. "Ah, too much?! How many wives do you have in Jack?" asked the shredded pork. Tang baby put out his hands and counted: "Not much, not only 6,789." Sisters: "" Don baby, you have been inflated recently, and you still think about 6789, eating leopard gall. Si Ru is thinking, the original uncle still wants so many, the uncle of the heart, afterwards, they have to look at the uncle with the sister, so that the uncle has no energy to find other. "Wow, so much, can you eat it?" The pork looked at the baby, and seemed to say that you can''t. Tang baby laughed, this topic is a bit dirty, it is like smearing the pure soul of this baby. "You can only use four words to mind, that is more than enough." "Bullet." The shredded pork, and no matter what Jack is bragging or doing, happy. Tang baby wiped a haircut: "No way, too good, always been chased." My sisters are so heavy, so you, even if we say that we are chasing you, that is not like you, now it has become your bragging capital. When I came back, I said, is it true that I have been chasing my sisters once, so good, I will give you this opportunity now. "That Jack, are your wives looking good?" Tang baby looked at the table next to her eyes and whispered, "You can refer to the table next to you." The pork has been discovered for a long time. When I heard the baby of Tang, I smiled low: "Jack, you are a little inflated, and the cowhide has blown." "Ha ha ha." Tang baby laughed a few times after listening, a little meaning. My sisters are sullen, letting you laugh and see when you can laugh. At this time, Si Ru suddenly stood up and went to the toilet. Tang baby felt that this was a good opportunity. After waiting for five minutes, Tang Bao also said that he had to go to the water. When I finished, I walked toward the bathroom. Just went to the aisle and saw that Si Ru came out of the bathroom. The baby of Tang will pull down the side of the company and then look at the thief. "Situ, take some cash to save my life." Tang baby reached out and asked for money from the little wife. The bright and honest look seems to be doing a noble thing. Still shaking hands, this is simply a model representative of the scum man. Waiting for a long time, I didnt see the Secretarys reaction. Tangs baby looked down and saw that the Secretary had bowed his head. "My little sister, what''s wrong?" Don''t believe this baby, don''t believe it now, you can kill you with sweet words, and of course you can lie to you. "I am not happy~" said Si Ruzhen. Dont look at the baby, and hold the secretary in his arms: My good secretary is, happy, if you are not happy, the uncle will be unhappy. "Then you said that I am a ugly woman." It turned out to be a madman. Didnt you hear it, Uncle, am I kidding? "Siru, you don''t look at yourself, you are fascinated by the uncle, and you don''t see it every other day." "Hey~ Uncle now only said these sweet words to me." Si Ruhong with a small face shouted, it seems to be a little useful. "Do you like that Secretary?" "Yes, I like it." "I like to give money." Secretary Ru: "" "Do not give." Secretary Ru said with a small mouth. Tang baby''s white eyes are turned out, pulling the small hand of the Secretary, even sold Meng. Seeing that the gods are all goose bumps are coming out, Scorpio, uncle, are you coming to be funny? "In this way, the uncle will give you a clock later." "One hour." "Complete." Tang baby is helpless, it seems that the plus clock has an effect, more direct than sweet words. I saw that the Secretary took out a stack of grandfathers from the bag and there should be four or five thousand. "Uncle, you owe me 45 hours." Tang baby directly bowed his head and kissed Si Ru, then pinched the small face of Si Ru and walked into the bathroom. He really wanted to let go of the water. The Secretary looked at the baby with a small mouth and a white baby. The uncle is getting worse and worse But today he earned blood. Packing up the mood, the Secretary walked back to the table, as if nothing had happened. Comrade Tangs baby finally got the money, and he also got the confidence. This man, if you have money, you can have the confidence. No money is like this baby just now, there is no gas, you have to find a little wife to ask for money, it is a shame. On the toilet, Tang baby also walked back to the restaurant and found that the food was already on. The pork seems to want to start, but still hold back, after all, Tang baby has not come. "You are finally here, slower than a woman going to the toilet." The shredded pork, picking up the knife and fork and drying. Tang baby feels that the pork has a hatred for food and life, and this life is to destroy food. "Pork, eat slowly, it''s yours." Tang baby said helplessly. "If my fianc has you, I am worthy of death." v2 Chapter 738： Open Ferrari with one hand Baby Tang: "" To be replaced by me, the baby is directly shut up and fasting, so I don''t believe that I can''t lose weight. Tang baby looked at the shredded pork and ate it, and also came to the appetite. He sneaked at the sisters and did not respond. They don''t worry, what is the situation, don''t you care about this baby and other women eating, are scum females, will only enjoy the baby''s body. However, at this time, a loud noise sounded. Tang baby curiously looked over the past, and even the pork that was eaten looked back. The same is true of my sisters. Hey, isn''t that a piece of paper? It doesn''t look so good. Next to Zhu Fengxue and Zhu Jia. "Hu Wei! You said it to me today! We haven''t thought about our four-year relationship!" I asked only Zhang Wenhua. Tang baby saw Zhang Weng standing in front of a table asking questions, and the table was sitting with a man and a woman. The womans appearance was a bit more beautiful. The man looked like a rich man. In the face of Zhangs questioning, this The man looks calm and does not move. Hu Wei looked up at the ex-boyfriend, and there was no feeling in her eyes, just like watching a stranger. This makes Zhang Wenshu very hurt, I feel that women are a lot of goods, they like rich people, as long as they have money, let them do whatever they want. "Zhang Wen, can you mature? Don''t be as noisy as a child. Everyone is an adult. Some things are past tense." Hu Yu said faintly, it seems very calm, and the local tyrant is even smiling. Zhang Weng said with a sly smile: "Mature? I have been riding you for 4 years. This person used Lali to pick you up for 4 days! How can you make me reconciled!" However, the man sitting next to Hu Wei smiled and said: "Wrong, I actually took 40 days." Baby Tang: "" This local tyrant speaks and kills people invisible. It is like a bright and straight green card for Zhang Weng! Zhang Wenshu was also shocked. It turned out to be not 4 days! It turned out to be 40 days! I didnt know the other 36 days! ! ! Zhu Fengxue and Zhu Jia, who stood behind, were also shocked. Zhangs paperwork was green for a month. "Its so bad." The shredded whispered. Tang baby also feels miserable. The most feared thing for this man in this life is that he is green, and he is green. You can feel the pain when you know the truth. The sisters sitting next to me are also sighing, but such things will definitely not happen to them. "Why! Hu Wei! I am not good to you!" Zhang Weng asked with a painful chest. "You are good to me, but have you ever thought about it, in addition to being good to me, all day is playing and playing games, I can''t see the future!" Hu Yan said with a cold tone. Zhang Weng took a step back in an incredible way. He wanted to be attracted by his own figure of playing football. He even said that he was so handsome when he played basketball, and he played games very well. At that time, he also scored double points, and The kind of overnight. Tell me now, these make you look down on the future. At the moment, the shredded pork said: "Women, they all like boys who are motivated." Tang baby will have to refute it. "That is not the same for all women." "Unless those women are super rich, they don''t need to be motivated." The shredd said lightly, as if he knew it. This baby can not be refuted. Each of their own women is a local tyrant, and that year''s self is just a small white-collar worker, there is nothing to be motivated, and the status quo. But they are still chased by them. It seems that this shredded pork is a bit reasonable. Tang baby sneaked at the sisters and found that the eyes of the sisters also looked over and immediately turned their heads. My sisters thought, how could they like the baby at the beginning? He didnt have any ambitions in the past. He was playing games and had no other activities. But one thing is good. Because the baby is enough. When the baby didn''t get into the heart, he went up for five years. This is not what is going up. But then again, this instrument has not yet graduated. Isnt it normal to play games in college? Tang baby feels that he is going to play, how to say that these three young people are OK, good character. So go to persuade the shelf, but don''t fight it. "Jack, what are you doing?" asked the pork curious. "Pork, don''t you know, Jack is living in the lower class, these are roommates." "Wow, Jack, are you going to help with the knife? I will follow you." "No need." "Is it irritating, so I am also a shredded pork." Baby Tang: "" The sisters looked at Jack and the shredded pork to help, a little depressed, this time should accompany the baby to install. How to become shredded. The shredded pork gave up the food and stood up straight, walking towards the rear, full of momentum. I even felt that the floor was shaking. Tang baby has no choice but to follow the back, this posture feels, the pork is to go to the steel frame. At this time, the enemy should hurry to pretend to die. After all, the weight-level opponent such as shredded pork, a slap in the face, must have artificial respiration. At this time, Zhang Jian and others in the shackles also saw shredded pork and Tang Ge came over. Hu Wei and the local tyrant boyfriend also saw it. A good fat woman, this body is not flattering. Zhu Fengxue is a bit confused, Tang Ge is not at work? How to pull the employer over, this is not very good. Will affect Tang Ge, your job evaluation, when there is no five-star praise. The pork is very imposing, this baby must admit that it seems that he still looks at the shredded pork, this is definitely a hegemon. I feel that Carl is not a rival to the pork. www.novelhall.com~ I saw the shredded pork sticking out the fat little hand and patted the shoulder of Zhang Weng. The latter suddenly felt his shoulder sink. "Handsome guy, I am covering you today! You are short and weak, it doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid." With the shredded pork, all people''s faces are awkward. Don baby wants to turn around and leave, who are you to help, even to say that others are short and weak. I know that you only describe it. If you are told, isnt the scene more embarrassing? However, Zhangs face was a bit red, as if he had said his pain. This scene is a bit embarrassing, and the pork also feels something, it seems that he said the wrong thing. "That guy, handsome man, the man must be confident, the needle can also be used as a stick." The pork is carefully consoled, so there should be nothing wrong with it. Dont really want to take the shredded pork, you dont want to sprinkle the salt here. I didnt see the atmosphere at the scene. v2 Chapter 739： Anti-Bao Alliance The pork felt that he couldn''t say this handsome guy, so he said to Hu Wei: "You, this woman, isn''t someone else small, you will throw away others ruthlessly, you are still not a woman." Don''t want to die, baby, can you not talk, please beg. Even if you want to say it, please whisper a little, you will make Zhang classmates feel uncomfortable. The sisters also laughed at this time, this shredded pork is simply to help, but there are some truths in the words. This size problem is really serious, because it is related to the life between husband and wife, if the baby is not strong, the sisters must be disappointed, maybe even manually resolved. At this time, Zhang Weng forgot what he was doing. Zhu Fengxue and Zhu Jia, who are standing behind, are also awkward. As a man in a dormitory, why havent you seen each other? Don''t look at the Zhang Weng Niu Ma Da, but the man''s body shape is a little contrast with the baby. Hu Wei was also embarrassed to say, whispered: "This is just one of the problems." Everyone: "" Don''t be stunned by Don''s baby, isn''t that disguised? This is the main problem, what the future is, is to abandon other people''s shortness and weakness... The shredded pork is also very embarrassing. Looking back at the baby, Tang baby glanced at it. The woman just gave a face to her face. She didn''t say it, and the pork shredded directly. Look at Zhangs classmates at this time, and feel the heart of jumping into the sea. At this time, the local tyrant sitting next to him smiled: "This man, you can have no money, you can have no status, but you must be strong." After that, he still slammed Hu Wei''s shoulder. This is simply telling Zhang Weng that he is not catching up with money, but with deep effort. At this time, Zhang Wen didnt say anything at all. He couldnt refute the problem and even ran out with a sullen face. Zhu Fengxue and Zhu Jia quickly chased them up, fearing that Zhang Weng would not understand and jumped into the sea. Tang baby was helpless, turned and walked back to the dinner table. The pork shredded and said to Hu Yu: "You don''t be too happy, maybe you take medicine." The tyrants mouth is pumping. The pork should go to buy the lottery. The baby who sat back on the table was very embarrassed. I can imagine that my sisters must be laughing at themselves now. Obviously, it is for the sake of people. As a result, this shredded pork has smashed a few knives for himself. This is simply a good thing to do bad things. The shredded pork slowly sat down, and the chair was weak, and the shredded pork was estimated to have withstood the maximum pressure on the chair. "Sorry, it seems to be wrong." The shredded pork also felt just a little mistake, it was range damage, spread to teammates. Don baby sighed: "Pork, is your Carl a needle?" "Hate ~" Baby Tang: "" I really can''t stand the shredded pork, and the whole goose bumps are coming out. My sisters said that they were very angry. The baby even talked to other women about such a dirty topic, shameless! The Chinese food is still going on, and the pork is quickly wiped out. "Jack, at the VIP restaurant in the evening, I am waiting for you at the big clock~" The shredded eyebrows, a story you should understand. Tang baby certainly understands: "Yes, six o''clock on time." The shredded pork wiped the thick lips: "Then I will go first, thank you for your Chinese food." "You''re welcome." As the pork leaves, Tang baby leans on the chair, and the sisters seem to wait for the baby to ask for forgiveness. This meal will help you solve it. However, Tang Bao made a snap. A waiter ran over: "Mr.?" "Buy." "Okay, a total of 1109 yuan." The baby of Tang gave a horrified expression, and the sisters looked cool. Come and ask us, give us a clock, maybe you will spare your life. Sure enough, adding a clock is king. However, Tang Bao directly touched Maos grandfather and saw his sisters squatting. Dont pay for the babys bold, then whistle and leave, no greetings. I mad at my sisters. After the baby died, Mu Kexin whispered: "There are traitors among us!" The company was astonished and quickly pretended not to know anything. "Yes, some of us have funded the baby, who is this person!" The eyes of the sisters swept away, and finally stopped on the body, just the Secretary left the seat, the baby left at that time. Over. Ping Luoling said with a sigh: "It seems that we have to review this little traitor!" Gong Shi Shis face is helpless, and the Secretary is so ah... Im too ignorant. At this time, Im going to stand on the side of Mus sister. Dont be tempted by the uncles beauty, its not worth the candle. My sisters immediately checked out and left, then returned to the room! Mu Kexin waved his hand: "Come, tie the secretary like this little traitor." The company was shocked and quickly explained: "Mu sister, I have not done anything, I am not a traitor." Xiao Hanrui went to the side of the company, hooked up the chin of Siru, and played a full-fledged taste. "Siru, honestly, you have a chance to live!" Gong Shishi also persuaded him: "Siru, you will explain it." "II" is a good grievance, uncle, sir, for you, is being tortured by non-humans, but uncle, you are relieved, if the Secretary will not betray you. But also depends on the situation. "Uncle, he threatened me." Siru immediately betrayed Tang baby, no way, to survive, understand. "How does he threaten you?" Xiao Hanrui asked with doubt. As the head lowered his head, he whispered: "Uncle said, I don''t give him money, he will..." "What are you going to do? Say." Mu Kexin is in a hurry, can''t hang this appetite. "Uncle is going to hit me, I am afraid, so I can only give moneySisters: "" "This Tang baby is good, even bullying people, but also hitting people! I am mad at me!" Xiao Hanrui said with anger, the girl like this threatened, it is too bad. "~" Si Ru''s acting skills are still superb, so that my sisters are distressed. "It seems that we have to give a good lesson, and it is getting worse." Ping Luoling also began to join the anti-Bao alliance. "It is true." The sisters quickly reached an unanimous decision to educate the baby well. Of course, the premise can not make the baby angry, but also the lessons of righteousness, accurately speaking, education, know how to love his wife, care for his wife, learn to do housework, and work hard. . If the baby knows what his sisters think, they must refute it. Do you want to lie down and play at home? Even if you play this baby in the evening, this baby will endure this breath, but you can''t enslave this baby, there is no human rights. v2 Chapter 740： whats going on My sisters are here to discuss how to teach the baby, then starting from this evening, is not to go to the VIP restaurant to eat, go together this evening, just take a look at this Tang baby to be a whole moth. Tang baby returned to the room at this time. Sure enough, all three students were there. Tang baby was a little embarrassed. It was obviously to help, and the result was a mistake. I am so embarrassed. As Tang Baby walked in, Zhu Fengxue and Zhu Jia looked up at Tang Bao, Zhang Gongs eyes were red, and it seemed to be affected. "I was really embarrassed about the incident. Originally, we wanted to help. As a result, my friend said something wrong, and he did something bad." Tang Bao felt that he still had to explain it, don''t hurt others. Zhang Wenshu hammered the bed: "These women are too contented. If you can''t meet, give me a green hat." Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping. It was originally a guess, but now it seems to be a hammer. This is a bit scary. "Don''t be angry, there are more women in the world with two legs." Tang baby patted Zhang''s shoulder and gave comfort, but such a problem is not comforting. Zhu Jia said at this time: "Yes, it is not worthwhile to be angry with such a woman. We should enjoy this tour." "Yes, Zhu Jia is right, we have to enjoy it. There are a lot of beautiful women on the boat. Maybe we still have an affair, and we will get up." Zhu Fengxue said with a fist. Tang baby also said with the wind: "Yes, men must be able to afford it, maybe there is a young lady who opened Ferrari with one hand." "Opening Ferrari with one hand." Zhang whispered as if he had poked his pain. Tang baby feels that she is infected by shredded pork. I am sorry if I accidentally poke the wounds of others. This young man can bear the ability of the baby to understand, I think the baby was angry too. I also cried the spirit sister, and ran to the house to cry, that miserable... Thinking of the things of the year, Tang baby showed a smile. This smile was seen by three teenagers. What does this mean? Especially Zhang Weng, I feel that I have been repaired again, and Tang Ge still laughs. It must be laughing at myself being short and weak. Tang baby feels a bit strange, watching the three people''s look, as if they are just laughing? "Sorry, think of the happy time with my wife." Three people: "" Zhang Tongs words went straight to the bed and didnt want to live. He was so painful that he could trigger Tangs imaginary happy life... Why is this happening? Is all happiness based on the suffering of others? Tang baby feels that the pork has broken his rhythm. This terrible shredded pork has affected the baby''s IQ. At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. Tang baby wondered, who will come to find it. Zhang Weng sat up and took care of his hair and became a serious man. Do you think that Hu Wei has changed his mind? It must be like this, she is not the kind of frivolous woman. Tang baby felt that it was possible to come to them, so he opened the door directly. When I saw the woman at the door, Tangs baby licked her mouth and turned out to be Lingjie. Yes, it is Pingluo Ling who stands outside, and unanimously decided by the anti-Bao alliance. Prepare to hold the first trial meeting. If the baby has the meaning of remorse, then he will be punished lightly. If the baby does not repent, then he is ready to do something. "Husband, we have something to say to you." Ping Luoling said faintly, then walked to one side. Tang baby looked back at the three students. I found them a bit strange, especially Zhang Weng, as if to go out to sea. "My wife came to find it, go and go." Tang baby said embarrassedly, this woman, really a man''s loaded weapon. With Tangs baby leaving, Zhang Weng slammed his face: Why... Why Why Dont Have Such a Beautiful Wife, Why I Dont Have... Zhu Fengxue patted the shoulders of Zhang Weng: "Nothing, just get used to it." Zhang Weng: "" On the other side, after the baby is in the body of Ping Luoling, Tang is pondering what kind of moths the women are doing. Looking at Lingqiao''s hips, Tang baby can''t wait to take a slap in the face, but think about it, how could this baby be such a frivolous man? However, the back of the spirit sister looks like, oh, the old wife is still unable to bear the heat of the heart. It was only one night that I didnt mix it, I missed it. Ping Luoling seems to be able to feel the baby''s gaze-like aggression, and he can''t wait to pinch him, this shameless. Soon, the baby was brought to the luxury cabin. Looking at the places where my sisters live, and thinking about where I live, you are simply too unreasonable! When I first chased this baby, it was a kind of considerate care. Now that I have succeeded in getting my baby, I immediately turned my face and didnt recognize people. I only recognize it. Hey, how is Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi, what are they going to do? What does that mean with a sofa? Is this ready to review the baby? It''s a bit interesting, since you want to play, then the baby will play with you. Its fierce, baby! Let''s not walk the dog. "Sit down." Ping Luoling stood next to him and said seriously. Dont say anything, Dont say anything, sitting on the sofa, and then posing in a big squat, theyre getting mad at anyway, are they afraid? No, they are mad at the baby. When they know each other, they come and squat, then they climb to the bed to play with the baby. The idea is good, the reality is cruel. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin are also squinting, a female judge. "Situ." Xiao Hanrui shouted. Tang baby is a bit confused, what is the secretary? wrong! Is it the east window? It is no wonder that Secretary Shi and Gong Shi Shi are also looking at the expressions of their sisters. Is it really discovered? No, ah should not be! Is it that Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi can''t help the sisters, and recruit? That is a big deal! Tang''s baby''s big squat posture is a bit stiff, and the relaxed smile is stuck on his face. Especially to see the face of the Secretary. Its cool... cool... I looked at my sisters cold look, and why is it? I don''t know if I will ask for mercy now. "Uncle, I have recruited." Si Ruo said. Tang baby meets, finished... "Tang baby, what do you have to say!" Mu Kexin Jiao sighed, feeling that his momentum is very good, seeing the baby scared, I feel like I have to pee. v2 Chapter 741： nonexistent Tang baby is now a little bit urinating, and things are coming too suddenly, and there is no psychological preparation at all. "I" Tang baby is speechless, I dont know if they will stop in the sea, it is estimated that they will smash themselves and throw them into the sea. Horror. Ping Luoling whispered at this moment: "You have to pay for your money, don''t give you a shot!" When I heard Ping Luolings words, Tangs baby was a glimpse. What is the situation? What? Hit people? what''s going on? ? MD, this baby is thinking too much, really want to be scared to death by these women. Come, the squatting posture continues to swing. "There is no such thing." Tang baby said faintly, a very flattering look, she was mad at her sisters. Look at this sitting position, you can arrogant to such a point. "I still said that no one else has admitted it." Xiao Hanrui whispered, the younger brother''s attitude was very tough, and there was no such thing as a remorse. Tang baby looks to Siru: "Do I threaten you?" Si Ruma immediately hid behind Mu Kexin and shivered and said: "No." This division has become a drama now. "You still scare others, and have a long way to go." Mu Kexin sighed and swelled, too inflated. Do you think you are taking off? "Where, there are no you guys." Tang baby spread his hands, what do you think about it, anyway, I am this attitude, I have to bow my head and admit my mistakes, call my husband forgiveness, and later you are the boss at home. What do you do for us? In this case, the baby will forgive you, and then serve the empty soul of the baby at night, so that the baby''s soul will be sublimated. The three sisters looked at each other and Ping Luoling said seriously: "Baby, do you want to quarrel." "That depends on your attitude." Tang baby licked his mouth, don''t think that you can scare the baby. That is not there. "Yes, the wings are hard." Xiao Hanrui said lowly. Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief: "Now admit it wrong, there is still a turning point, the opportunity is for you, take good care of it." "I am right." Tang baby is very proud, the man should be strong, afraid that his wife does not exist. Pingluo said with a sigh of relief: "Well, you are right, our relationship will go directly back to liberation." Oh, before returning to liberation, you have been inflated recently. "Go back." Tang baby is not empty, this time must be in the end, who admits defeat, who is the grandson. This time, the three sisters can be mad, and even Shi Ruhe and Shi Shishi are worried, which is getting bigger and bigger. "Well! Since you said this, then you will do it yourself. When you came back, you said, you have to chase us again. Now you can go." Mu Kexin said coldly, the opportunity is for you. It is your own challenge to the demon level. Tang baby licked his mouth and pursued you. The words at the time were all right for you, and they were taken seriously. Who is going to chase his wife to play, really. "Walk away." Tang baby stood up and patted the clothes, a very chic look. I am thinking, you cry, cry, then the baby will come to comfort you. Or leave this baby can also. However, when Tang baby walked out of the door, there was still no sound inside. This makes Tang baby feel bad, these women will not be really angry, right? Tang baby immediately slammed the door and heard if there was any movement, no sound. They should not regret their own actions, and then rush out and beg the baby not to leave. Just when the baby was eavesdropping, the door was suddenly opened, and Xiao Hanrui looked at the baby who was eavesdropping. Don baby is a bit small. But when I think about it, my sister is still giving strength. I know that I will go out and save my baby. After I add my bell to my sister, they dont have time. I saw Xiao Hanrui reaching out: "Get it." "What?" asked Tang Baoxiao. "My card." "" You have chosen to cut the grain! Enough! This baby is still afraid of it! Tang baby immediately put the card out in the palm of his sister, then turned and left. "come back!" Hey, do you know that you apologize? ? My sister is really a skin, not much nonsense, plus a clock. "Your WeChat unbinding." "" Yes, its really a way to live, and this baby wont give you a lesson! I tell you to listen, this baby is stunned, even if he is afraid of himself, look at the baby''s eyes, is it scared and shivering. I saw the serious expression of Tangs baby, which was a process from a little wolf dog to a small milk dog. "Sister, don''t make trouble, play with you," said Tang Baoyu. Looking at his brother''s shameless smile, Xiao Hanrui can''t wait to come to a blast. "Who is playing with you, he is a little bit!" "Hey~ sister~ baby''s good sister~" Xiao Hanrui: "" "Don''t think that you can be forgiven if you sell Meng, just give you the opportunity! Hurry! Unbind!" Tang baby directly put Xiao Hanrui in his arms: "Sister, I love you~" "roll!" "Sister, let''s play from childhood to big, think about it, you don''t want to die..." "stop and stop!!! Don''t say that these are useless, speed!" Xiao Hanrui did not struggle, mainly because the baby was too tight. Tang baby''s eyes are turned out, this is the root of his life. "Sister, I will give you a clock later, you don''t want to say good to them." Tang baby whispered. Xiao Hanrui did not speak. When Tang baby sees it, there are dramas and plays. "Sister, you know that I love you the most, and I am not willing to let you be wronged. If you take it away, your brother will wander the streets. When you get into bad habits, what should I do? Sister~~" "Useless, lift!" "Sister, I am wrong." Tang baby directly believes that are all wives, what is the relationship, really. Besides, I only confessed to my sister, but I didnt go to the other. Xiao Hanrui snorted. "Sister, this chasing you, always have money, buy flowers, you are happy, isn''t it, there is no money, how can you chase you, then that''s it, I will go first, bye bye." I took a sigh of relief and touched it, then ran straight. "You!!!" Xiao Hanrui was mad and was stunned by his brother. In desperation, Xiao Hanrui can only go back to the room. "Is it collected?" Mu Kexin asked quietly. Xiao Hanrui is a figure in the anti-Bao alliance. Of course, he can''t be a traitor, so he raised the card in his hand: "Received." "Is the binding all in touch?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Xiao Hanrui nodded, and his traitor seemed to be determined. v2 Chapter 742： Dinner Back in my quadruple room, Tang baby gave a sigh of relief, these women, nothing to find things to do. Also, this baby will chase you from the new, does not exist. When I was directly pulled to the bed to teach them some, I knew that this baby is amazing. "Don brother, you" The three teenagers did not go out, they were all guessing the identity of the baby, this wife is very temperament, so beautiful, isn''t it a duck? Tang baby sighed: "There was a fight with my wife. I just yelled in front of me and admit it, not birds." When the three teenagers heard it, it was awful. Tang Ge was so good that he could let his wife confess. They all ignored them in the mouth of the baby. "So, I tell you, women can be pet, but not too accustomed to see your Tang brother, teach them the truth of their wife in minutes. Its really a day." The more powerful it is, it is like changing someone. "Don brother, teach us, how did you catch up with your nephew?" Zhang said in a curious way, feeling that Tang Ge is a love. Tang baby''s face changed: "What words do I need to chase? Impossible, this life is impossible." "Wow, Don Brother, is it the scorpion to chase?" Zhu Fengxue asked with amazement. "I didn''t expect it to be guessed by you, yes! Just the woman just chased me and did a lot of things that moved me. I just accepted it." In this case, all three young people are staring at the stars. "Don brother, are you rich second generation?" Zhu Jia asked curiously. Tang baby shook his head and thought that the second generation would count the ball. "I was just an ordinary white-collar worker. At that time, my salary would be tens of thousands of pieces, but even if it was low-key, it would not cover the excellentness in the bones." Looking at the Tang baby telling the words of the lungs, the three young people finally know, can sneak into this point, which woman does not like it. It seems that men have to sing. "Well, you will slowly comprehend my words. In the future, I will be chased by Miss Sister. I will take a break and have an activity at night." Talking about the baby lying on the bed and resting, it should be very interesting tonight. The three teenagers seem to understand and understand, and decided to go out and test, men must be full of anger. No, its time to sing when the singer is going to be serious. Soon, Tang baby slept until 5.30. Getting up and taking care of the hairstyle, slipping the back should be good, after all, Jack, the dinner between the nobles is also slipping his head. Wax is of course an essential thing. Looking at myself in the mirror, Tang baby said faintly, sooner or later he would be dizzy by himself. These women are still not satisfied, too unsatisfied. Going up, you will go to the pork. This shredded pork is really interesting. It will take the rhythm too much, and it will take the baby away. Going out, after asking, I finally know where the VIP restaurant is. Soon, Tang baby came to the VIP restaurant door, I saw two foreigners wearing a suit standing on both sides, still wearing white gloves. It looks so good. I saw two foreigners pushing the wooden door and said with a smile: "I wish you a happy meal." This feeling is really good. Tang baby smiled and nodded, walked into the VIP restaurant, and showed a spiral staircase in front of her eyes. There is a big clock in the middle of the center, but it is a bit like the plot in the movie. I saw a pork that was full and full of standing in front of the big clock. Hey, this story is a bit reversed. Shouldn''t this baby be waiting for you? Are the roles interchangeable? "Hey, isn''t this Jack?" Just as the baby sighed at the story, there was a weird voice behind him. Don''t think too much, Don Baby knows who it is, not a small public move. Tang baby looked back. I saw my five wives, dressed up! ! ! ! ! ! ! You are a few meanings, this baby has never seen you dressed so beautiful, the beauty can not be described. These womens revenge is too strong, and they are not going back to change. Yes, Ping Luoling and others are deliberately dressed so beautiful today, just want to mad at the Tang baby. Its your pleasure to see your sister in your life. Dont honestly admit your mistakes and serve your sisters at night so that you can barely offset your fault. "Hey, Jack is so handsome this evening, what are you doing with the shredded pork." Xiao Hanrui said with an unusual tone. Standing next to Si Ruhe Shi Shis face of grievances, saying that everyone is traveling together, the result is that you will fly alone. Also made a shredded pork. Tang baby chin yang: "Oh." This hehe can make his sisters half dead. Just look at Tang baby walking towards the pork. Don baby said that you want to know what to do, don''t get the baby''s bottom line just fine, just let your troubles. Of course, my sisters also know the bottom line of Dons baby, and of course they wont touch it. Comrade Tang Bao is also crazy on the edge of the cool. Looking at the shredded pork standing in front of the big clock, a black evening gown, so huge... with white silk gloves, good meat feeling, Tang baby smiled: "Pork." "Wow, Jack, you are so handsome tonight." The shredded pork said, this Jack is really handsome. The five women appeared again. It seems that these five women have a relationship with Jack. Otherwise, when I have lunch at noon, it is now together. "Jack, these five women are you." It is also a kind of etiquette for the pork to reach out and gently put on the baby''s arm. However, the sisters saw the movement of the shredded pork and almost ran away. This shameless baby, I want to be crazy about my sisters! Tell you, you are finished! Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are also jealous, and they have never done this. What Tang baby wants is such a feeling, whispered: "They are my wife." "Wow, really fake? You don''t lie to me." "Cheat what you do, don''t you see their murderous eyes?" The shredded sneak gaze, wow, death gaze. "Jack, you are so arrogant Generally." "Then we are like this, is your wife not angry?" "Just make them angry." Can I still do this? Do you want me to stimulate again? Tang baby was shocked, you are still irritating, they really want to go away. "Appropriate and appropriate." "Haha, Jack, you are afraid of your wife." "That doesn''t exist." My sisters saw Tang baby and shredded whispers, very angry, but also very helpless. This baby is waiting for us, and you have a good fruit to eat. Into the real VIP restaurant, Tang baby found that foreigners are still quite a lot, five or five points. v2 Chapter 743： Dinner 2 "Jack, according to the plot, am I going to introduce you to the local tyrant?" The shredded whispered, decided to walk the plot. "Yes, introduce it." Don baby smiled lightly. "Do you see that Mediterranean?" the shredded whisper. Tang baby saw it, standing in a Mediterranean foreigner ten meters away, standing next to a small wife. "Pork, you won''t have to say, that''s a small three." "Yeah, yeah, the Mediterranean is the owner of a Las Vegas casino. There are countless women. The one next to him is the little wife he recently met. It seems to be a model." "The boss of the casino, that should be very good." Tang baby whispered. The shredded nod. "This Henry is really awesome. It is also a character who can speak in Las Vegas." "Oh, will you have dinner with us?" "Well, yes." The shredded nod. Tang baby is now curious, what is the identity of this shredded pork, and the fiance Carl. It seems that it is not easy to come. "Do you see that marinated egg?" The shredded pork pointed to a bald middle-aged foreigner and said that there were no female companions around. Tang baby laughed: "Pork, you like to give someone a nickname." "Oh, its easy to remember, hate~" Baby Tang: "" The most unbearable shredded shredded, the chicken skin fell off a place. "Who is that roast egg?" Tang baby curiously asked. The shredded whispered: "This roast egg is called Arthur, but the real estate owner in Las Vegas is worth a lot." "It seems that the dinner is very big this evening." Tang baby laughed softly, nervous? Not nervous at all, don''t look at who this baby is, it is impossible. What kind of big person has never seen it, even if there is no such thing as the Middle East, it is the same, and I dont see who the baby is at home. "It won''t be scared." "Yeah, a little bit." Tang baby joked. However, the pork is still considered to be true, whispered: "Now it is too late to go." "What are you going to do, you don''t need it." "Great, my Jack." The shredded voice. "Look over there, it is the owner of this ship, Xie Wancai." The shredded wire said that Xie Wancai, not far away. Tang baby also looked down and saw Xie Wancai greet these rich people, followed by Zhang Xiuwen. Can it be so clever, I really didn''t expect that this happy number turned out to be Xie Wancai, and the things of that year were still vivid. It is a little underestimated this Xie Wancai. Soon, the pork shredded with the Tang baby, and Tang baby is observing the sisters, these girls who do things, really want to hit their ass. More and more disobedient. The appearance of Ping Luoling and others has indeed attracted attention. After all, the appearance of five women is here. But the presence of men with identity, or are all about appointments, most of them just come and say hello. However, Xie Wancai at this time came over. Followed by Zhang Xiuwen quickly said: "Old thank you, what are you doing?" "Let''s have dinner with the beauty, what are you afraid of, brother took you." Xie Wancai said nothing, and did not know how deep the water of these five women. Zhang Xiuwen quickly said: "Are we not booking a seat?" "Nothing, just come with me." Zhang Xiuwen is very helpless and can only follow up. I saw Xie Wancai standing at the table and laughing: "He always, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ping Luoling looked back at Xie Wancai and said lightly: "Xie Zong, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang baby saw this at the time. At that time, Xie Wancai was still pursuing my spiritual sister. In the end, it was not turned over by the baby. "He always, I don''t know if I have the honor to have dinner with you?" Xie Wancai whispered softly, and the gentleman was full. Ping Luoling paused and then smiled: "Of course." Tang baby mouth is pumping, you are so good, even promised! Just waiting for the baby''s indiscriminate bombing, it is useless to ask for mercy. This baby is tempered. "Jack, your wife and other men have eaten," the shredded whispered. Tang baby has a black face and is very upset. "Let them, let''s learn later." The shredded smirk: "I think, you go buy a keyboard and lie on it, maybe it will be better." "Pork, isn''t your home Carl often licking the keyboard?" "That is, I am not talking about the keyboard, the little milk dog seems to be." Baby Tang: "" "Ruth." At this time, Carl came with some people, standing next to him and shouting softly. Tang baby gave a look, it seems that this Carl still likes the pork, and is the fat version of the pork. "This should be Jack, it is very handsome today." Carl chuckled, from the words can not hear whether it is good or bad. However, the person who had already sat down at this time chuckled. The casino owner Henry laughed and said: "I didn''t expect our table to stage the Titanic." "Yeah, there is a different taste." Real estate tycoon Arthur also smiled lightly. It didn''t look like ridicule, just thought it was very interesting. Carl whispered: "This Jack, who saved my fiancee last night, is exactly the same as the development of the plot." In this case, the people on the table are a bit shocked. Is this according to the plot of the plot? However, the shredded pork is a bit awkward at this time, as if you want to be sensational. People who are a bit emotionally savvy will not say this, but foreigners are estimated to be so casual. Tang baby whispered softly: "The shredded pork is a kind-hearted girl Sometimes I get wronged, I can''t figure it out. If it''s me, I won''t let such a girl be wronged." When he heard the baby of Tang, Henry nodded. "Yes, you can''t let the beloved girl be wronged." "Say well, let us have a drink, in order not to let the beloved woman be wronged." Arthur looked at the baby with appreciation, this guy is good. This time it was Karens turn, I didnt expect this Jack to be so sharp, there was such a rhetoric. The pork is very happy, or Jack is arrogant, look at his fianc, can not talk, stupid to die, but also others to solve the problem. The baby of Tang gave a toast with a gentleman''s smile and immediately took a sip: "Do you not think that such a story seems to have met?" When the audience heard Tangs babys words, they all stunned and immediately laughed. The atmosphere was well done by Comrade Tangs baby. However, my sisters heard the laughter of Don Baby here, and the heart is so embarrassing! v2 Chapter 744： Dinner three Its just super , you are a baby, even to make a group of strangers happy, do not apologize to your sister, you still have no sister in your heart, but also not sister. Its really mad. My sisters are mad, and Tang Baby is quite interesting now. These bosses still seem to be very approachable and have no shelf. This is what the baby appreciates. He hates those who have a few dollars. Really rich, they are very casual, just like this table. "Jack, you don''t really paint," Karl asked suddenly. Tang baby cut a piece of steak, and from this action, it is educated. For these foreigners, it is possible to judge the quality of this person from words and deeds. So these foreigners are willing to talk to Tang baby. The shredded pork did not gorge and eat Svens, but the ghost knows how much the fleshy heart wants to eat meat and control what he looks like. Tang baby put down the tea in his hand, and then wiped his mouth to reveal a confident smile. "Unlike Jack in the movie, I don''t like to paint the human body." Everyone: "" Then he laughed again, and the foreigner laughed loudly, especially those women, whose mouths grew so big that they could kill two cucumbers. Carl feels a little bad. Do you still want to paint my fiancee? "What did you do with Jack?" Tang baby gave a slight breath: "I am engaged in art." When my sisters heard Tangs words, I really wanted to poke his lies directly, and I also engaged in art. You are afraid to engage in performance art. However, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi seem to think of something, and feel that the uncle is really engaged in art, body art. "Jack, are you engaged in art? Which aspect?" Henry curiously asked, thinking that Jack was quite interesting. Tang Baosheng said: "I made art, and the poems are right." Mu Kexin''s eyes are turned out, you are righteous poetry, shameless. Five women have a little blush, but I dont know the baby of Tang, and when I get excited, my mouth is bubbling. Sitting next to Xie Wancai is curious, these five women blush together, it is really beautiful. Zhang Xiuwen did not dare to have any action, these women can not afford it, so still do not talk, eat quietly, and then find a woman to relax, the atmosphere here is too dull. For the poems of the poems, the foreigners do not seem to be doing the same, and they are ignorant. Tang baby is deliberately saying this, anyway, you don''t understand, don''t understand it. "Jack, would you be guilty of poetry? Great." The shredded pork is very good for face and praise. "Ha ha, a little understanding, a little understanding." Tang baby said modestly. Sisters can''t stand it, they must fight the baby''s arrogance. "Lingling, have you not played before when you used to study?" Although Xiao Hanrui is a small traitor, but now is also very uncomfortable, who said that women do not face, obviously is their husband, but the face is not radiant. Ping Luoling whispered: "That''s all about the Year of the Monkey. I have quit." "He always, I know a little fur." ??Xie Wancai suddenly whispered, feeling the opportunity came. If you guess well, sitting next to the cowhide, it should be the "brother" of Pingluoling. "I don''t bother to thank you." Ping Luoling whispered, this man is still better on his own, otherwise the little spirit is angry again. "Sister Ling, I know a little." Si Ru volunteered. Mu Kexins eyes lit up and took a shot of Si Rus shoulder: Si Ru, the faces of my sisters are up to you. If the Secretary nodded, the uncle would not blame the Secretary, the Secretary will be angry, you will not accompany the Secretary to eat. So if the Secretary wants to retaliate against you, Uncle. Ping Luoling suddenly turned back and smiled: "We just have a meeting at this table, do you want to play?" The person at the table of Tangs baby looked at Pingluo Ling and felt a little bit interesting. And Tang baby mouth is a pumping, Lingjie, Lingjie, you were not like this before. This baby can''t hold you anymore, every time I care about you, let you experience the feeling of the soul. You are now turning your back, which obviously wants to make your baby lose face. These women, courage is too fat, her husband is pretending to force, you just listen to watch just fine, even broke the stage! As soon as Carl heard it, he clap his hands and smiled: "Jack, we are relying on you for this table." "Jack, look at you, don''t lose to the girl." Arthur laughed. Now, my baby is hard to ride. Gong Shi Shi shook his head, Secretary Ru, uncle and wife are more energetic, we do not participate when we are small. "Siru, we are relying on you for this table." Mu Kexin said with a soft voice. I went, they actually sent the division as above! Secretary Ru, how uncle cares for you, I didnt expect you to be anti-uncle, its too bad. Or Shi Shi sensible, after the Shi Shi plus clock, everyone else reduced the clock. Dont stand up and smile with a confident smile: Thats ugly. The Secretary seems to be very natural, there is no meaning of the market, so others are rich second generation, such scenes are not used to. "Dare to ask what is this beauty?" Tang baby said with a slight tone of play. If the Secretary does not change his face, let the uncle know today, and do not hurt the end of the company. "When you win me, I will tell you." Tang baby smiled in the heart, this department is like, and it was also broken by the sisters. I will give you a lesson today. The opportunity that this wife sent was not wasted. "Yes, poetry and songs are just what you choose." Tang baby said generously. When the company frowned, he whispered and said: "Come the first shot!" Oh, my familys secretary is quite powerful. I want to shoot your uncle, and youre going against it. After the Secretary finished speaking, he looked up at the baby in the minibus and listened to the taste. My sisters feel good Killing you, making you ugly, the sisters are very happy when they think that the baby will show a depressed expression. Tang baby also began to think about it. This dignified expression was looked at, as if it could not be answered. If it is settled by a woman, Tangs babys status at this table will be gone, but it will be shameful. "Jack, don''t you forget it." The pork also felt that the baby was not good. Look at the constipation. It is estimated that it is useless to squeeze. Tang baby grinned and laughed! "Fucking and catching in bed." Sisters have a mouthful! Even Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi stayed together. This baby is so vicious, even bullying someone else. Tang baby said, "Carrying, inheriting, haha." v2 Chapter 745： Dinner four After saying that he laughed, Si Ru will definitely be mad. Its true that the Secretary is really mad, and the uncle is actually shameless~ This is simply bullying, and its not going to let the Secretary do it~ I knew that Uncle was so bad. I didnt give money when I was at noon. I even bullied the Secretary! ! ! Everyone who understands is laughing low, although it is a bit vulgar, but there is nothing wrong with it. "Jack, I didn''t see it, it was quite powerful." The shredded whispered. Tang Bao had a lot of research on language before, and the old man was also good at this, so he practiced it and it was normal to play. But my sisters still don''t know, even if Xiao Hanrui doesn''t know that his brother still has this ability. Didn''t let the baby lose face, unhappy, not happy. "Siru, do him!" Mu Kexin said harshly. Gong Shi Shi seems to be holding back the smile, we are doing nothing. Si Ru is also the same, Mu Jie actually called himself to work as an uncle, this is not very good. "Ruru, come on, you can do it." Xiao Hanrui is also cheering on the company. Tang baby looks in the eyes, these women are jealous. Which of you is the opponent of this baby, hurry up and surrender, then turn your **** up and watch this baby not kill you. If the company thought about it, he whispered: "There are 3,000 people in the harem!" After listening to the baby, Tang Xiaoxiao laughed, and he was very skeptical that Si Ru did not deliberately say this. "The iron rod will also be ground into a needle." When Tang baby finished speaking, the scene burst into laughter, which was too shameless. Tang baby shakes his eyebrows and makes you seduce, but also wants to let this baby not go to the stage, to see who is arrogant. When the Secretary was so red-faced, the pretty face seemed to be bleeding. My sisters secretly swear that Tangs baby is shameless. Its simply scorning himself. Sooner or later, I will grind you into a needle. "Jack, you hate it~" the pork couldn''t help but say. Tang baby trembled and saw that Carl''s hair was erected, showing how powerful the nuisance of this sound is. Tang baby said to the table like Si Ruo: "Beauty, if you can''t do it, I won''t bully people." My sisters heard the baby yelling at the baby, and it was just irritating. Si Ru Shen said: "Poor is the only one." Dont pretend that the babys clothes are loaded, and directly said: Foo is a wife and a group. Sisters: "" This is obviously saying yourself! ! ! This is simply lifting a rock and licking your own feet, not playing! If the Secretary is unable to sit down, the uncle is too powerful to play, but the uncle. Tang baby looked at the grievances of Si Ru, giving a look. Of course, the Secretary saw it, and he was in a good mood. Otherwise, he would be wronged and he would bully the little wife in front of so many people. "Oh, vulgar." At this time, Xie Wancai suddenly stood up and said, satirizing Tang baby. Tang baby glimpsed, I did not expect this Xie Wancai to give her sisters a head, can! As Xie Wancai stood up, the people present gathered a smile. After all, this is the young master and the owner of the ship. Strength is also not to be underestimated. To be precise, the woman sitting at that table does not seem to be simple. In particular, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are famous all over the world, and some people are still well-informed. "Jack." The shredded whispered, seemingly wanting Tang baby not to provoke Xie Wancai. Who is this baby, some evil forces are paper tigers in this baby''s eyes, not the baby blowing leather, relying on strength. "Does that Xie always want to play elegant?" Tang baby whispered, and even dared to sit with the baby''s woman, it really did not expand. Xie Wancai chuckled and said nothing. He thought about it faintly: "The sky is better than no one." When everyone listened, they felt so good and deep, and they were right, and they improved the difficulty. My sisters are sitting silently, and our men are only able to bully, what an outsider is yelling here. The baby is killing him! If Xie Wancai knows what these women are thinking, they will definitely be crazy, obviously it is for you. Zhang Xiuwen, sitting next to him, didn''t look away. I didn''t know him. I didn''t want to get into trouble. Tang baby is also a little shocked, this goods actually came to the right, not bad, a little routine! But do you think it will be difficult to get this baby, then you really want more. Look at the way Xie Wancai is proud, as if the baby can''t come out. However, the attitude of my sisters is quite happy for this baby. This family is noisy. When outsiders come to trouble, they must be consistent. The atmosphere at the scene was a bit dull. There was no such thing as a cheerful one. No one wanted to offend Xie Wancai, except for Tang Baby. Tang baby thought for a moment, the corner of his mouth smirked, and his right hand gently waved and said slowly: "You cow, cow is my most cattle, horizontal batch, strong!" With the appearance of Tangs babys downlink, everyone stunned and didnt know who was screaming: Good! As a result, the atmosphere at the scene was ignited by the Tang baby. The pair was out, and they brag about themselves. This is simply a talent. Both Henry and Arthur looked at the baby in the Tang Dynasty. Talents, if such talents do things for themselves, it is definitely good. As long as the gold will shine everywhere, it will be discovered. To be a man is to be confident, don''t be afraid to say, only to say, will get the appreciation of others, you do not say, how others know. After listening to the sisters, I thought about it. The baby is right, its really arrogant. Its a man who is a man, and he has a long face! I did not expect the baby to have such a unique skill. Si Ruhe Gong Shishi is also a face worship, uncle is really great, all kinds of great. After Xie Wancai listened to his face, the goods turned out to be out, and the workers were all neat, and they did not forget to brag about themselves. What a shame! I even let myself not come to Taiwan. Bastard! The shredded pork is a little worried at this time This is not the best for doing business. But Xie Wancai can easily admit defeat, obviously can not admit defeat. "I am Russian, riding Chima, Zhang Changgong, single Ge Cheng battle, Qin Sai eight kings, Wang Wang is on!" When Xie Wancai said this up, everyone is a little bit forced, you are simply more and more difficult. This is true, even the sisters are frowning, can the baby be right? I can''t help but worry a little. After listening to the baby, Tang also frowned slightly. This Xie Wancai can be sharp enough. I don''t know if I can let this baby Baidu look at what the next is. But is it possible? Is this baby like the kind of cheating person? Obviously impossible. But how is it right? Rong Ben baby thinks about it. v2 Chapter 746： Dinner five Xie Wancai snorted, see if you can come up, if you can come up, Laozi live broadcast! And it is the kind of eating that doesn''t change color, and the eyes don''t blink. Tang baby gently waved his hand, then hanged down, seeing that the sisters were anxious to die, and wished to throw Xie Wancai into the sea to feed the fish. Even so that my baby is so sad, how much brain cells are wasted, my poor baby, my sister is really distressed. Suddenly, Tangs baby clap his hands and said casually: You are a person, you are a person, you are begging for clothes, you can take it with you, you are enchanting the four little devils, and the ghosts are on the side. The foreigners heard the fog in the clouds, but some old men first wondered after listening, and then their eyes became brighter and brighter. "it is good!" "Right!" "No problem!" As more and more people praised, Tang baby was a little floating, and the eyes of the masses were really bright, and the baby''s excellence really couldn''t be hidden. The baby table of Tang is also a long face. My sisters are also long-faced, or the baby is arrogant. Today, when I say good things, my sisters will forgive you. We all have one night. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi also felt that the uncle was awesome, and the beauty was all stars. It is estimated that Tang Baby is doing what they are doing now. "Xie Zong, Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng." Tang baby smiled and said, this is recognition, it is obvious that you are too weak to laugh, it is hard to live. Xie Wancai was sullen, and he did not expect this Tang baby to be so powerful. If it goes on, the horror will not be worth the candle. I saw Xie Wancais face changed and smiled. This friend is really powerful. It is to let me thank someone for opening an eye. There will be an auction at night. I wonder if this friend is interested? I still don''t know what to install. auctions? To be honest, this baby has not played yet, you can go and see. Isn''t it more than anyone else? In addition to women, this baby is not short of money. No, this baby has five wives who are content, the sisters are still in the charm, the younger wives are young and beautiful, this baby is so happy. "Well, you can go to a long-term experience." Tang baby said pretendingly. Xie Wancai showed greatness and did not lose grace, but it was impressive. Tang baby also thinks that this guy can play well, even without worry, it is more mature than that. This baby is now the opponent. Suddenly, Tang Bao saw Ping Luo Ling seem to go to the toilet. Is it a good opportunity for Lingjie to go to the toilet? It is impossible to apologize, this baby is conquered by strength. "I went to the bathroom." Tang baby whispered. There is no doubt in the crowd. Tang baby walked toward the bathroom, and like noon, I saw Ping Luoling had come out of the bathroom. Ping Luoling certainly saw Tang baby, his face was cold, and he was very cold. Seeing the heart of Tangs baby, the high-spirited look of Lings sister made people want to conquer. and so. Tang baby grabbed Ping Luoling and opened the door of the utility room next to it. Then it is crazy to encroach on Ping Luoling''s lips, so cool. "Sister Ling, you are really beautiful today, you must be beautiful baby." The poor Tang baby said shamelessly, a pair of big hands are still placed on the sister''s hips, simply shameless. Ping Luo Ling is so angry, this Tang baby is so shameless. "You give me a little more, we are quarreling!" Ping Luoling said seriously. "Sister, baby loves you." Hey. Ping Luoling can''t stand it, this baby is too sloppy, you don''t want to be serious. "Wow, Lingjie is really beautiful, and I will kiss again." When Tang Baby kissed him again, Ping Luoling did not resist. After half a ring, Ping Luoling took a look at Tang baby. "Sister Ling, you know that your baby likes you the most. Every day, I take care of your sister. You don''t understand the spirit sister." Tang baby evoked Ping Luoling''s chin and said in the tone of the king. "You will have some rhetoric! Its okay to lie to girls!" "Sister Ling, I have been cheated by you, hehe~" Tang baby was lying in the arms of Pingluoling, screaming hard and eating tofu. The degree of this anger has reached its peak. Ping Luoling is also serving, and now it can''t be born at half point. "Sister Ling, we continue to pretend to be angry. After all, you are now the leader of the anti-Bao alliance. If they find out that your leader is being rebelled by me, they will not run away." "Hey! Do you think you can kiss me!" "There are a few more kisses." "I~" Tang''s ability to find excuses is still very powerful, and the chance to catch is a pro. "My sister, are you satisfied?" "Plus the clock!" Sure enough, nothing can be solved with the clock. "Give all kinds of benefits to Lingjie." "This is almost the same!" Ping Luoling said with no anger, I am sorry for my sister, I will first betray. However, Ping Luoling did not know that Xiao Hanrui had already defected. This anti-Bao alliance is being dismantled step by step by Tang baby. At that time, it is Mu Kexin. If the two returned to the table without any problems, Ping Luoling looked very calm, and Tang Baby was the same. "Jack, is there any interest in coming to my casino to do things?" Henry suddenly asked. But Arthur also asked at this time: "Jack Is there any interest in following me to do things? What is good in the casino, it is too dangerous." "Arthur, what do you mean, look down on me to be a casino." "No, just feel dangerous." The two bosses began to madly rob the baby of Tang, which made Tang baby also ashamed. I did not expect the baby''s excellence to be discovered by you. This **** and nowhere to put the charm. "The two bosses, I have work and family in China, and I have no plans for this." Tang baby refused. But I think Henry and Arthur are both good. When I heard the words of Don Baby, the two did not insist on it. Instead, they left a business card. After they changed their minds, they called them. Tang baby''s courtesy is taken over, and if this is to be rejected, then it will not give face. At this point, Karl wiped his lips and smiled: "Ladies, we are missing." "Jack, do you want to be together?" Carl asked to the baby. The shredded whispered: "Like the plot in the movie, these men are going to smoke and drink, talking about things, as if they are the masters of God." Dont feel boring when I heard it, this baby is not interested in business. "Don''t go." Tang baby said faintly. Carl nodded and smiled. "If you don''t come, we can''t understand what we said. Don''t take my fiancee to the bar to drink." v2 Chapter 747： auctions "Haha, let''s say." Tang baby smiled lightly, taking shredded meat to drink, it does not exist, I am afraid that the baby will fall in front. As the men left, Tang Bao looked back and found that Xie Wancai also left. The men who were almost the same were all blowing cowhide. Except for some old ones, they could not drink. In fact, this is normal. Such a tobacco and alcohol bureau is the best time to talk about business. No one will let it go. Maybe it can be a big business? "Pork, what is your family doing?" Tang baby curiously asked. The flesh of the pork on the face is squeezed together: "Guess." Is there a mine series at home? asked Tang Bao. "There is a mine, Jack, you are amazing." "Scorpio, arrogant, what mine?" "Gold mine." "" This is the real local tyrant. Nothing is more powerful than you. The family actually engages in gold mines. No wonder so fat. "What about your fianc, what?" asked Tang baby again. "you guess." "I will go, will it be mine?" "Jack, you are so amazing, I really want to kiss you, but your wife is watching it." The shredded smirk, this expression is so exaggerated, super funny. It would be nice if your fianc had such a humor. I didn''t expect this Carl to be a landlord. It seems that the two are the products of the marriage. It is really good. "What kind of mine?" Tang baby is very gossip. "Digging diamonds." This baby, I am embarrassed, this is even more powerful, this is the husband and wife to open the mine. These two people are really incredible and can afford to fly. "Jack, according to the plot, should we go to the bar to drink, I told you to listen, I am drinking a lot." Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping, even if you drink alcohol, can''t afford it, what if you get drunk? There are still a lot of jokes after getting drunk, which is not a joke. "Jack? You won''t be drunk when you drink it?" "How is it possible, I am not drunk in a thousand cups." Tang baby began to squat again, and regretted it after the end, this **** pretend to force habits, what is good in front of the pork, directly said that it will not drink. "That''s good, let''s go have a beer, we can''t get drunk, there is an auction behind." The pork said. It turned out to be beer and its so good! Anyway, as long as you don''t drink white, beer doesn''t matter. "Then we are walking?" "Go~" Tang baby stood up and took care of the collar. The arm was lifted slightly, and the pork smiled. It was matched with it. This action makes Mu Kexin irritated, and Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui are the same, and the expression is in place. Unclear priests such as Shi and Shi Shi Shi are depressed, and they have not been so. The little wife is jealous! Eat a lot of vinegar! Uncle, if you are not good at us, be careful and we will tell you. "Wait for the auction, can we go?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Go, why not go." Mu Kexin snorted, isn''t it an auction? Go and go, I want to see what the baby wants to do. "Then go." Ping Luoling said lightly. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi feel that something is going to happen, and my heart is so tired. Is this a tourist distraction or something? Not the same as I think. On the other side, Tang baby and shredded pork went to the bar of the cruise to drink beer. Although it is a beer, Tang baby is watching the shredded pork while eating. It seems that the dinner just was not enough. "Pork, we are not saying it, lose weight after lunch at noon?" "Jack, you also believe in the words of the pork." Baby Tang: "" This shredded pork can''t believe it, especially at the point of losing weight, it is absolutely impossible. "Cheers." Shredded pork with a large glass of shredded pork, full of pride. In the face of the boldness of the sister, the men around him are also applauding. Tang baby has no choice but to pick up a large beer. Who knows that this shredded pork is not a small drink, but a toast. If the baby puts down the cup, it is not very faceless! No way, the pork does not let go, this baby will not let go! This evening, the baby and the pork are just the end! I am jealous, is this pork belly empty inside, can you drink beer like this! Listening to the shouts around, Tang baby feels that he can''t lose to the pork, come! Drink! Hey. A large glass of beer is all down. Hey~ Tang baby feels that his belly is rising. "Jack, I didn''t expect it, I can drink it." The shredded pork after drinking the beer actually started eating again. This is simply horrible. However, the beer was quickly filled up again, and the babys mouth was pumped and the beer could not be so drunk. Drinking too much will be dizzy. "Jack, cheers." "The pork, don''t be so dry with a toast." "Is it a brother? If you are a brother, you will have a toast. If you are not a brother, you will take a look." The shredded pork was soaring and screamed by people around him. When did the baby lose, and if it is not served, it is dry! Dry and dry. After an hour. Tang baby and shredded pork came out of the bar, Tang baby hit a sly, and his expression was very serious. However, the more it is, the more it shows that Comrade Tang is a bit high, but not as drunk as before, but also know what he is doing. "Jack, you are okay The shredded pork is just reddish on the face, it''s still good, but it looks a bit too high. "Crap, I have never been drunk in Jack." The shredded pork licked his mouth, and it was like this. He said that he hadnt chased it. It was really a service. "Its nine o''clock, let''s go to the auction." The shredded helplessly, licking his head. Tang baby nodded, still know what he was going to do. Walking on the deck and being blown by the sea breeze can be quite awake. The most annoying thing about Tangs baby in this life is wine, but sometimes he has to drink it. Ok, this is the end of the face. Let you install it. The bitter baby, who was a little above, followed the shredded pork. They didn''t have any intimate moves, just walked like friends. The auction house was actually not far from the VIP restaurant. Because of the shredded pork, Tang baby went straight in. The auction at this time has not yet begun, but people are all here, well-dressed! Tang baby and shredded pork sit in the hall, while Tang baby has a strong wine smell. Of course, the same is true for pork. The two are like a plague. They just sat down and the people around them showed their disappointing gaze. But as a qualified person, you can''t say anything and can only endure it. However, on the lobby, there are several VIP rooms that overlook the entire auction floor. v2 Chapter 748： Auction 2 Of course, including the sisters of the spirit, and Xie Wancai and Zhang Xiuwen, the other VIP rooms seem to be sitting on mysterious people. I feel that today''s auction is not that simple. There are a total of five VIP rooms around the auction, including Xie Wancai and Zhang Xiuwen. Ping Luoling and others also got one, and one of them is of course Carl. The other two don''t know who it is, but they can sit in the VIP room, and the identity should be different. At least its better than sitting in the hall. In the private room where Ping Luoling is located, five beautiful wives gather together. This scene is really a bit unexpected. If the sisters know that the two young girls next to them have been arched by the baby, the consequences are really unimaginable, and the happy life of the Tang baby will never return, and the coolness is already on the road. "Come." Only listened to Mu Kexin Jiao, as if he had a hatred with Tang Baby. No way, look at Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have been rebelled, angry is pretending, are all pretending to look at the people next to them. Only Mu Kexin is really angry. Its a sad reminder. If you know that the four women around you have long since rebelled, Mu Kexin wants to die. With Mu Kexin, a few women looked down. "Look at this, I am afraid that I have drunk a lot." Ping Luoling said lightly. Xiao Hanrui seems calm: "Fortunately, I didn''t drink the rhythm of the six parents." "This bastard! Say no, drink, look at the present, and drink dizzy, wait for us to take care of it, all these big people, the father of several children, fortunately, this time did not bring small The guy came out, still seeing his father like this, hehe." Mu Kexin said a lot, and saw a few other women speechless. "I am afraid that this baby will be chaotic after being drunk." Xiao Hanrui said softly, indicating that he was a little worried. After the baby is drunk, my sisters are also a headache. Gong Shishi is alive and she is the first victim. Even if I say it now, I not only think of the uncle who was in the car that day. It is still quite exciting to think about it now. "Look at this way, it should be fairly awake, there is no sign of chaos." Mu Kexin stood in front of a single-sided glass. Such a glass can protect privacy, and the outside can be seen from the inside, but not inside. This sentence has been recognized by many women, and now the Tang baby is still awake, there is no "feat." At this time, the Secretary looked through the lottery. It is very interesting. "Situ, see what is so exciting?" Gong Shishi asked curiously. "Shi Shi, you see these jade is quite good." Si Ru pointed to the picture, although not an antique, but the work is still very delicate. Gong Shi Shi immediately sat next to Si Ru, and then discussed it. The woman is embarrassed and very cold with these bells and whistles. Look at the three sisters who are coming in quickly. "You see what this is, ugly." Mu Kexin pointed to a piece of black iron on the picture. Si Ruo nodded. "Its just a piece of iron. Its said that there is a meteorite." Ping Luoling chuckled: "Some gimmicks." "It''s better to look at the other ones." Mu Kexin was not interested in this black iron, only interested in those bells and whistles. Zhang Xiuwen at this time is also asking about this black iron thing. "Xie Xie, you will sell such things in the auction, will it be too expensive?" Zhang Xiuwen asked curiously. Xie Wancai lay on a comfortable sofa, smoking a cigar, and there was a high-end red wine next to it. This cigar and red wine is like a magical force. "I am not very clear about this kind of play." Xie Wancai said that the ship was a ash, although the ship is their home, but Xie Wancai is not always taking care of it, just wandering to play. This has no money to play with the car, have money to play the table, very rich to play the cruise ship, and then go up, like the Tang baby, play the fighter. I can''t play with money. "This piece of iron is a bit interesting." Zhang Xiuwen chuckled and was not interested in the stuffy things. This piece of iron can be bought for collection. "Yes, its not expensive, its only three million." If ordinary people hear the words of Xie Wancai, they must be mad at vomiting blood, only three million, you should be three hundred. But for these rich people, it is really three hundred. It is estimated that in their eyes, this is only three yuan, but it is optional. Zhang Xiuwen nodded and continued to look down, but unfortunately only interested in that piece of black iron. In the room next to it was Carl, and Arthur and Henry were sitting next to them, all invited by Karl. "This piece of black iron is a bit interesting." Henry suddenly took a word. Carlton took a moment and immediately smiled: "What is the meaning of a piece of black iron? It is better to buy some oriental features for those girlfriends." Arthur smiled faintly: "It is true, these jade looks pretty good." "You don''t understand this, there is a saying in China." Henry took a sip of red wine and smiled. Simple? ? ? Carl and Arthur are a little speechless, you are so rich, you need to be simple, what a joke. "Henry, it seems that you are a little drunk." Carl smiled a little reluctantly. Henry touched a Mediterranean and suddenly said to Carl: "Karl, you don''t seem to want me to take this stone." "How is it possible?" Carl smiled. "That''s good I''m still afraid of grabbing your baby." Henry''s eyes were a little embarrassed, but it was just a random slap. But I didn''t expect this Carl to be so nervous. What does Karl''s family do? That is to dig diamonds. It is definitely a study of stones. Private jets don''t sit, you have to take a cruise to Las Vegas. Isn''t that all the more? But taking your fiance with you is like a honeymoon. Carl flipped his hand and looked indifferent, but his heart was in the sorrowful, this **** Henry! He was given a routine! Its awful! Carl can appear on this ship, just for this black iron, in chance, get something to auction here. Just look at it casually. When I saw this black iron, Carls years of experience told me that this is not a normal thing. Plus the price is very low, Carl decided to come over. Bringing a fiancee is indeed a cover-up. But what is this black iron in the end, Carl can''t pack the ticket now, and then decide it after watching it. Arthur on the side seems to be thinking too. This piece of black iron is a bit interesting. Waiting for yourself to grab the rush, it is ok to raise the price. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 749： Auction III In the VIP room next to Carl, there are two men sitting, they are just sitting still, or even closing their eyes. The two people''s looks are very familiar, the national character face, the hustle and bustle, the lips are a bit thick, thick eyebrows. It gives people a feeling of embarrassment, but looking at this situation, they are a bit like brothers. I will ignore the outside things and wait for the auction to begin. After a long time, one of them said: "MD, why not start!" "Brother, don''t worry." It seems that it is really a brother, but the big brother seems a bit violent, the younger brother is much calmer and looks steady. The name of the big brother is to win, and the younger brother is called win. The name is very good. "What I hate most in my life is to take a boat and almost vomit myself!" Winning is completely calm, and Zhangkou is a slap. Win Guan said softly: "Big brother, wait a minute, just a few days." "I have said it for a long time, you can come alone, dragging the big brother, I come to suffer." "Big brother, such a thing, there is you, I am also assured." Winning and twisting his neck: "Are you sure this is a good thing?" "It is still uncertain, but in all likelihood, it is a good thing. If such a black iron is used to create a weapon, it is really a cut of iron." Winning the whisper, while opening his eyes and deep in his eyes. Revealing greed. Winning disdain said: "My hand can break through the reinforced concrete, what to do." "Big brother, there is better than nothing, and with weapons, the combat power will double." Winning and laughing: "Do you double your fighting power, right hand with your right hand, win, don''t you feel bored?" This winner brother is of course also a power. Same as Tang baby. But until now, they still don''t know how deep the water is, and they think that they are the only ones. "Prepare for the rain, if something happens anyday." Winning is still a lot of rationality, prepare yourself a card. Big Brother won''t be disdainful: "The accident? It''s impossible in this life. You, just think too much, I think it''s easier to come here." Did not say anything to win the door, gently put on the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and did not speak again. Seeing that the younger brother did not speak, wont say anything, its boring. However, the number of people in the remaining VIP room is a bit more. But most of them are just bodyguards, then sit with a man and a woman. The woman''s mouth contains a lollipop, playing PSP games in her hand, and the sound of the game sounds in the speaker. Although very noisy, but this man did not say, even the look is a bit humble, just like the next person. In fact, it is just a man, and the other woman is Missy. These two groups of people did not appear in the VIP restaurant this evening. If they appear, Don Baby must pay attention to it. After all, these people are extraordinary, and they are on the same cruise ship. The general vigilance is still necessary. However, the baby in the hall is still good, there is no Hulai, but the voice is a bit big, and there is no other crazy move. "Pork, your fianc." Tang baby suddenly asked. The shredded pork was originally waiting, and was asked by Tangs baby. The venue was quiet, but Don Baby broke this quiet atmosphere. The shredded pork feels that it is thick, but compared with the Tang baby, there is now a lot of parry. The shredded pork is still very low-key when there are many people. This person is mostly a person inside the circle. It doesn''t matter if it is outside the circle. "Jack, you whisper." The shredded whisper. "Pork, you have changed, your arrogance." Tang baby laughed loudly. The shredded pork is embarrassed to look around. "Jack, don''t make trouble." The pork is helpless. It turns out that this drink is not good, it is a bit messy. "Well, don''t talk, don''t even talk, really." Don''t be drunk, but he is just releasing himself. The shredded pork shredded and saw the security guard coming over, but fortunately Jack stopped. The sisters also saw Tangs baby move, and the goods really got drunk. Finally, a beautiful tall lady was on stage. However, Tang baby immediately whistle, howl. "Beauty." Also screamed. My sisters are all black, this is the nature of Tang''s baby, that is, she likes beauty. Standing on the stage is indeed a beautiful woman, tall figure, wheat-colored skin, exquisite facial features. The focus is also on the evening dress with bare legs. The long legs are looming, and the men are tickle. This beautiful girl of Tang baby shouts wonderfully. The auctioneer on the stage did not mind: "This gentleman is really good." When Tangs baby glimpsed, he said casually: Beauty is blowing well. As the saying goes, the audience is a bit quiet. Even the smile on the face of the beauty is a bit stiff. The pork is pulling the baby, dont you speak your brain? The man is drunk, and if he can still speak through his brain, it must be fake. "Don''t talk." The shredded pork whispered, really shouldn''t pull Jack to drink, really depressed. Tang baby is also a straight person, and he will not speak if he says no. After the beautiful **** the stage calmed down, the smile continued to emerge: "Welcome everyone to come and enjoy this wonderful night, then let''s get started now." At this time, Tangs baby poses in a big squat, just like the grandfather of the audience. Tang baby feels that this feeling of flying free is really good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so wine is a good thing, can let yourself fly, do not care about other. Cool. "The first item in the opening ceremony is a gold porcelain jade bracelet. This is a combination of gold and jade. It is a must, and the woman is wearing it on the wrist, without losing elegance, starting at 1 million." "2 million!" The auctioneers words were just finished, and some people shouted, and directly shouted 2 million, which is worthy of wealthy people. The woman sitting next to the man is beautiful and looks smug. "3000000!" Another woman shouted, and it was awful. It seems that this kind of whistling thing really attracts women''s attention. The upstairs sisters seem to want to bid, the bracelet is very good, but it seems a bit strange to buy it. Dont let Dont call it, then give it to yourself. It is said that Tang Baby has never sent anything to himself, never. The baby of Tang will have to refute it. Why didnt he give it? I have to give you hundreds of millions of transactions every day, and I want more. Its a woman who doesnt know how to be satisfied. Dont seem to realize this at all, and Im leaning on Erlangs legs and listening to these womens snaps. This is the battlefield between women. Early on, it exceeded the original price, and the woman was jealous. v2 Chapter 750： Auction 4 In fact, it is still quite boring, just listening to some local tyrants shouting, boring, extremely boring. Tang baby is bored, but other people find it very interesting. When the hammer is fixed, it is still very cool, and the face is greatly satisfied. But for Don Baby, this kind of face is not worth mentioning. But Tang Baby ignored a very important issue. These are all things that girls like, how to buy them, and make them happy. Dont give gifts to Tangs babies. I didnt realize it before, but I dont even realize it. Tang baby is still not professional enough. Some hard goods still know, but some soft goods still won''t. Look at my sisters with black faces. Even the two small traitors, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui, are the same. Now is the opportunity for you, spend our money, buy gifts for us, what''s wrong with this, is there something wrong? You just need to shout and scream, this is not willing, it is simply a scum male. Tang baby did not know at this time that he had offended his sisters. However, Tang baby is very interested in the long legs on the countertop. The long legs in the house are enough to play, and the other ones are quite tasteful. Hey, this baby is this **** hormone. There were a few pieces of shredded pork around, and Carl had taken a few shots, which must have been given to the shredded pork. "Jack, don''t you buy some for your wife?" asked the whisper. Tang baby shook his hand: "You didn''t see their warehouse, it was full of piles, some of them were not worn at all, and all kinds of waste, I was heartbroken." "You don''t understand this. Women are visual animals. They are also happy to watch, and they are never too much." "So what do I have to buy." "I am going, how did your wife find it? They are really pitiful. You won''t send it from start to finish." The shredded whispered, this Jack is too stingy, not giving his wife something. . The look of a big uncle of Tangs baby: I have never sent it before, they are all given to me. The shredded pork was very surprised, and then he extended his thumb: "You are the most fascinating I have ever seen. You can find a wife who is just a gift from God." "Cut, I am looking for a wife by strength. You don''t understand." "If I were, I would not find you." Tang baby rolled his eyes: "I will not find you." "Hey, our friendship boat is now over." The meat said softly, very proud. Don baby laughed and said: "I will only roll over and never turn over." "Jack, hate" This life is annoying, and everyone who listens to the audience is fine. This is the trembling from the soul. The older sisters upstairs are already murderous, you can''t buy it, but fortunately, the pork is hippie and smiling. Why don''t you see me so funny, just shameless, too bully, to play a small report, can''t stand it, find a mother to complain. The baby bullies us and asks the mother to teach the baby. Tang baby is now yawning, I think about it. Oops, the alcohol is on the head. "How long is it?" Tang baby curiously asked. The pork is still very happy today, I bought something I like and spent a little money. "There is only the last lot left." "It''s so good." Tang baby is also a lot awake, but this awake makes Tang baby a little agitated. Now you need the body of a young girl to enjoy it. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are good choices. Thats how its decided. Im going to attack my little wife this night, and Im going to have some excitement. This baby''s inner temper is about to burn himself. "Everyone, the next one is the last lot. This is what the captain found at sea. It is a piece of black iron. After being certified by experts, this should be a meteorite. From this crack, it should be just a small piece of broken, with Very high collection value, no low price." As the auctioneer said, the two staff members pushed a container out and saw a black iron in the vacuum glass, grotesque, like a shape creature. But this is just a glimpse of iron. The baby of Tang is attracted by this strange thing, and it feels very interesting. Not only the baby, but many men have been attracted, and finally came a thing that a man needs. "Its really ugly to a new height." Mu Kexin said softly. The sisters and the little wife nodded, not only ugly, but also disgusting, and looked uncomfortable. "Whoever wants this thing, its too ugly." Si Ruo said. "Maybe some metamorphosis like it." Mu Kexin began to ridicule the baby is a metamorphosis. The other four women heard it quickly and silently agreed. The baby is a pervert, haha. In the room next to it, Zhang Xiuwen looked at the black iron: "It feels good, very personal." "Then shoot and play." Xie Wancai chuckled. "It is really fun to play, there should not be many people to grab this play." Zhang Xiuwen said with a joke. Xie Wancai spread his hands and said that he did not know. "Brother, how do you feel, isn''t it?" Another room, Xie Kai asked curiously. Xie Guan frowned, not very sure: "It should be." "Should not be sure?" "I don''t feel it, that glass is a bit problematic." Xie Guan said lowly. "That doesn''t shoot" "Brother, since they are all coming, how can you try your luck?" "Well, let''s shoot." Xie Kai helpless, not very interested in this piece of black iron. Xie Guan nodded, and Ning credible it has however in the room next to it. "Missy." The man sitting across from the woman respectfully called. However, the woman is still playing a game with a lollipop, then press the pause button and look outside. "Cry." The woman said faintly, and then started playing games again, feeling that the game is more important than anything else. "Okay, miss." The shredded pork whispered at this time: "Jack, do you like this thing?" "It''s okay, very interesting." Tang baby smiled lightly. "Jack, you are still abnormal." It seems that in the eyes of women, what I like about this thing is abnormal, and there is no other meaning. Tang baby spread the stalls, like what happened, these women, the brain is filled with water. Still my own wife, never said that she is abnormal. Because. They are more abnormal than this baby. I really like the abnormalities of my sisters, beat the baby, come on, hehe. "One million." Tang baby raised his hand and broke the deadlock. Then, as the baby screamed like this, some women whispered and perverted. My sisters saw that Tangs baby had actually shot, and she was really spoiled. She even liked a black shovel. Don baby feels that no one should grab it. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 751： Auction five The audience is a bit quiet, and everyone is skeptical about this black iron. After all, only a fool can buy a piece of iron with millions. The auctioneer''s beauty is a bit puzzled. This black iron is the finale. It is quite reasonable to say that there is only one person, but now the frivolous man at the beginning can''t get him easily. Just listening to the auctioneer began to brag about this black iron, and even compiled a beautiful story, Tang baby is also drunk. Woman, it really is a creature of vengeance. Carl did not bid on the upstairs, because he was afraid that he would shout, this Henry would top. Henry smiled and didn''t speak, but he had already concluded that this black iron was indeed taken by Henry. He thought that he didn''t call the price, he was not interested in this black iron. That''s the way it is, so Henry is more suspicious. Arthur did not comment on the side, and was prepared to look at the situation first. "Xiuwen, why don''t you shoot?" Xie Wancai asked with a curious wine. Zhang Xiuwen smiled and said: "It''s still early, let''s see it." "It is very professional." Xie Wancai chuckled, not interested in this black iron, but if Xie Wancai knows the value of black iron, the intestines are estimated to be repentant. Winning on the soft sofa, casually asked: "Why, don''t you shoot?" "Let''s wait." Win Guan said indifferently, but the pair of scorpions seemed to be dignified. On the other side, however, the young lady was still playing the game. The man sitting opposite picked up an instrument on the table and said a few words to the top. These words were quickly passed to the auctioneer''s headset. This made the beauty auctioneer happy, and finally came. "Five thousand!" With the call of the auctioneer, the scene is awkward, this will not be a bar. This price is a bit awkward. When it comes out, it has turned ten times. Tang baby looked up and looked a little confused. This kind of iron is only a visit type, and there is no other role at all. It turned out to be ten times directly, crazy. Or is it that this black iron has a role? ? Or! It is trust! Most people now guess that this is support. "Sister Ling, the people in the house are sick, even spend 10 million to buy a piece of iron?" Mu Kexin couldn''t figure out, is it that the money burned ass? Ping Luoling said faintly: "Who knows, we don''t understand the world of rich people." Xiao Hanrui shook his lips and said: "Yes, we serve a man together." All women: "" This self-deprecating is good. Tang baby suddenly raised his hand and shouted: "20 million!" After a while, this is simply two madmen. An unclear thing has actually shot 20 million. This is not a disease. Is your money all hit by guns? Baby Tang wants to say that I am a cannon. "Jack, are you crazy?" The shredded pork shouted, and there was no money to lose. "Nothing." Tang baby smiled slightly, if there is still someone to rush, then there is a problem. Of course it is the problem of this black iron. The shredded pork shreds and no longer says anything. This Jack feels good god. "Our baby is not crazy." Xiao Hanrui exclaimed, after all, the money is these wives. Mu Kexin clenched a small fist: "This bastard, those who are not rushing to buy us, will only buy some mess, not at all distressed us, how to spread such a husband, really owe." The beauty auctioneer wants to wonder one thing, that is, whether this guy has money or not, Zhangkou is tens of millions, you are afraid that the cell version of tens of millions, I really want to throw him into the sea to feed the fish. Xie Wancai is a bit uncomfortable at this time, this man is very owed! Actually, making trouble in my own field, indiscriminately increasing the price! "Miss, are we going to continue?" In another private room, the man asked the young lady who was playing the game. The lady finally looked up, obviously a mature body, but with a loli face, it is really unexpected. "Yes," said the lady with a sweet tone. But don''t be fooled by this illusion. This is not a sweet tone. This lady is angry even in this tone. So the man is very clear and understands. However, when the man wants to bid, the auction beauty surprises: "The first room, 30 million!" The first room is of course Xie Wancai. But it was not just Zhang Xiuwens shouting, but Xie Wancai. Because I just can''t understand Tang baby. Zhang Xiuwen is a bit distressed, and has not been shouting, mainly because Tang Baby is here. But now it is just fine, and has nothing to do with myself. However, this is to buy something from home, Zhang Xiuwen is a bit helpless, just take it away before the auction, and save a lot of trouble. But it seems that Xie Wancai seems to be hostile to Tang baby. Do you want to warn him? Still forget it, even if it is said, he thought he was embarrassed, and some things have to be experienced before you know the result. When I heard someone and I lifted the bar, how could the baby be so convinced? "50 million! From the boss of the 4th VIP!" At this time, the beauty auctioneer shouted, very excited. Although this is not the most valuable beauty auction, but such a piece of iron can make yourself shoot such a high price. Does it mean that you are very powerful! The win is finally shouting so shouting makes everyone aware of a problem. This iron has a problem! In this VIP room, there are already three shouts. Is it true that all three are supported? Obviously impossible, can sit in the VIP, those people have absolutely no brains, for a piece of black iron throws tens of millions, even a super local tyrant can not lose this face. At this time, even Pingluoling thought so, and even found a taste of business opportunities. "Lingling, do we want to shoot?" Xiao Hanrui whispered. Mu Kexin also nodded. It seems that these three sisters are not stupid. They are robbed by everyone and must be a good guy. "Let''s wait, baby is not waiting." Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly, his man may be so stupid, they are all crazy temptations. Well, Tang Bao said that the Lingjie thinks more, this baby is called to play, don''t be serious. "One hundred million! One hundred yuan between the three bags!" At this time, the beauty auctioneer seems to have climaxed, and the tone is a little trembling, because she knows that this number is just the beginning, and looked at the black iron next to it. This is really a piece of something, it is a bit curious to let so many people grab. Henry finally shouted out his own numbers. This money is not a lot for Henry, and it can be accepted. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 752： Auction six Carl feels different now. This thing is more than just a fancy, and others are fancy. This is a bad news. Don''t worry about Henry now, after all, there is not much more, one less. "Jack, I am very puzzled, do you guys have such a good face?" The pork shrewded helplessly, owing such a looting to face. The babys mouth was slightly raised, and he said faintly: You may not know that a man is going to have a face outside. For this face, everything is done. Tang baby feels that his words are not wrong. Today, my sisters make themselves very "disgraceful", so the little wives will be punished. If Secretary Shi and Gong Shi Shi know, they will be very confused. Why are they, Mujie, who provoke you, to retaliate against us? Tang baby can say brightly, because you are young, under 20 years old, so exciting. The vitality of this young girl, this baby is still unfinished, these two little fairies, more than three sisters. The sisters are the bodies, and the little wives are the corpses. The two are different, the former is as light as the water, and the latter is scary. Because of the role of alcohol, Tang baby once again decided to go to the small wife this evening, uncomfortable. No way, only the little wife is a little obedient, the sisters are first to dry, let them know that losing the baby, that is to lose a lot of happiness. The people sitting in the hall are not without money, they just don''t want to provoke the people above. I feel that there is a smell of gunpowder in the air. Such a fare increase is very unusual. However, when Henry shouted a billion, the beauty auctioneer standing on it was not calm. At this point it looks like it is like a climax. "Five! Five VIP 500 million!!!" The whole game was awe-inspiring, and it rose five times directly. This is simply horrible. The young lady in the No. 5 private room is still playing the game, she is full of confidence, she is not in the heart, it seems very calm. At this time, the eyes were dignified. "How big brother said it is, but you are not alone." Winning a smile, but can see it. Win Guan whispered: "Big Brother, how much money can we move?" "There is not much. Recently, there are more investments. There are only about twenty free money. You should not think about this one." After the win, I sighed. I won the beat of my brothers shoulder and smiled: Besides using money, we have other ways. When I heard the big brother''s words, I won a glance at the eyes and looked up at the strange smile of my eldest brother. "One billion! Three billion in the third room!" The beauty auctioneers seem to be numb, and have never seen anyone so shouting. Of course, the price of the call is Carl. If there is a mine series at home, there is no shortage of money. Henry smiled and said: "Karl, amazing!" "Fortunately, I think this is very interesting." Carl said faintly, but the tone is very firm, let the face let, do not give face, then play. Of course, Henry would not offend Carl for a black iron, not worth the candle. Arthur is also the same. Xie Wancai also stopped. One billion is not a small amount. If you let your family know that you have spent more than one billion yuan on your own ship, you have to buy a piece of iron. Zhang Xiuwen will not even participate, and one billion has exceeded his purchase range. After all, he has to pass the approval of his mother. At this time, the young lady in the No. 5 private room put down the game machine in her hand and turned to look at the auction house. "Wait." Miss Sister suddenly stopped the man from continuing to bid. "Miss?" "Forget it." Miss Sister said faintly. Although the man was confused, he did not ask: "Yes!" "Jack, don''t you shout?" asked the shredded chop, just not saying that men want face? Don''t you want it now? Tang baby seems to know the meaning of shredded pork, if nothing has said: "Men! It should be able to grow and shrink, not to be stubborn, this is the wise." Shredded pork: "" I can still say so brightly! This is a wise act. "Hate ~" "" This baby is a stupid person to shoot it, one billion. It is not easy for my sisters to make money. Although this baby is a small white face that they have to support, they must also be sympathetic to the work of their sisters. Baby can not be defeated, they are a group of defeated mothers. The beauty auctioneer seems to be waiting for someone, but it has been delayed. It seems that this is a climax, and it is so comfortable. "One billion once!" "One billion times!" "One billion three times! Congratulations to the boss in the third room!" As the beauty auctioneer knocks on the hammer, things are a foregone conclusion. My sisters were a little surprised. I didn''t expect the baby to take a shot. It was a bit strange. This is not like the baby''s style. Is this product found conscientiously, saving yourself money? I don''t believe it. "Karl, congratulations." Henry stood up and smiled. "Congratulations." Arthur also stood up and spent 1 billion to buy a piece of iron. If it was ordinary, it would be finished. But if there is something magical, then it will double the money. Carl was also pretending to say a few words, and then three walked out of the room. When Carl walked out the door, he saw a young lady playing a game with a lollipop and followed by several bodyguards. Carl looked at Miss Sister, and Miss Sisters eyes also looked at Carl. At this moment, Karl seems to fall into the hail so cold... This feeling quickly disappeared, and Carl sighed, and it was just an illusion. Walking down the stairs, Carl saw two strange people, who looked exactly the same, and kept the hustle and bustle. Carl was also a gentleman and nodded to the two, but the two men did not respond at all, staring at Carl. Carl''s goose bumps are all out, look at what you see, and then drink it when you look at it. Don baby and shredded pork are also ready to leave, and then find the rhythm of each mother. For this auction, Tang Baby decided. I will not participate anymore in the future, and I have no meaning at all. I will not play anymore. It is better to stand on the deck and blow the sea breeze. "Jack, then I will go back first, I will not let you draw a picture~" I saw the meat ribbon with a sigh of tone, a little skin. Tang baby nodded: "Pork, I am very happy to know you, can not make such dangerous actions in the future." "Haha, of course, hate~" Baby Tang: "" The shredded smirk, turned and left, and raised his hand. What a lovely little guy. No, it should be a cute big guy. Tang baby licked his lips, the pork is still very cute, nothing to do. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 753： Missy is retching Like my sisters, every day, this baby is not as cute as before. So what is the arrangement for this evening? Going to find a little wife to play, or go back to sleep directly? The baby who was slightly awake by the sea breeze seems to have figured it out, or go to sleep, and dont look for excitement. After all, the little wife lives opposite the sisters. Go back to sleep. I saw that the baby turned around and felt that I had collided with a body. Md was almost bounced back and had a good chest muscle. I also heard something falling. "Missy!" Tang baby only heard a man exclaimed. Missy? Tang baby looked down and looked at it, is this Missy? Its okay, I dont know if I can tie two ponytails, and how she seems to have eaten it. In the face of such a porcelain chick, it is necessary to start with a strong first, so as not to lose the opportunity, this kind of thing has this baby experience. "You are sick, you don''t have long eyes to walk." Tang baby patted the chest, one is your fault. However, Missy is still retching, why is it retching? Just hit it, the lollipop contained in it was stuck in the throat, and it was uncomfortable... and also! My own game machine, fell into the sea! **** it! The man standing behind the big lady frowned, reaching out his hand and slamming on the back of Missy. Hey! Tang baby saw a lollipop shot from the mouth of Missy, and then slipped on the deck. Deep throat lollipop? Can this girl be? There are two brushes, and the little wife has a little fight. Hong Hong slowly raised his head and looked at the face-faced Tang baby. "you!" "Forget it, I will not pursue it with you when you hit me. I will be careful when I walk." Tang baby Yizheng reprimanded, making others very depressed. Hong Hong was very surprised: "You told me to walk carefully?!!!" "Yeah, if the card doesn''t come out in the throat, then it''s troublesome. Don''t do these unhealthy things for girls." "" Hong Hong really has never seen such a shameless person. "Missy, it seems that you first hit someone else." The man standing behind Hong Hong whispered. Snapped! This slap makes Tang baby very scared, this woman is very violent, and even her men are playing. And the man did not have a grievance, but his face was hard, as if he had just played it. Scorpio, who are these people? Hong Hong once again looked at the baby, and whispered: "My game machine has been brought to the sea by you. How do you count this?" "Your game console? Where is it?" Tang Bao asked, wondering that he hadn''t seen any game consoles at all. "Its gone in the sea!" Hong Hong said one word at a time. "Then you go to the sea to find it, do you and me use it? It is sick." Tang baby couldn''t help but say that the little age is very good-looking, that is, the brain is a little lacking. Hong Hong resisted the anger of his chest: "Now give you two choices, the first one! Jump down and take my game machine back, the second! Continue to jump and get my game machine back!" "I chose the third, go back to sleep, and worship the beautiful women." Tang baby raised his hand, leaving without a trace of nostalgia, leaving Hong Hong with a face to kill. "My game console!" Hong Hong whispered, and the tone gradually became cold. "Missy, or else I will buy one for you," the man whispered. However, Hong Hongs backhand is a slap: Thats what my mom gave me, can you buy it! Waste! The man''s head is deeper. Of course, I know that Missy''s mother passed away early and gave Missy a gift. But the psp game machine is just the same. So Missy is particularly obsessed with playing games, as if she could be with her mother. However, just in the moment, the hand did not hold steady, causing the psp to fall on the deck and bounced a few times and fell into the sea. "Give me a clear investigation of the identity of the person I just had. If I just said something, I must let him finish!" "Yes!" Hong Hong left with a voter, but Tang Baby just heard it. I didn''t expect it to be a poor person. What I just said is a bit too much. However, this little girl had to throw herself into the Pacific Ocean to find a game console. Really inflated, is it so troublesome? Tang baby gently leaned on the guardrail, palms toward Haimen, slightly closed his eyes, feeling the thrill of the nerves, this is the emotion you simply can not feel, very cool. I saw a small thing not far from the sea, a small thing broke through the sea, and flew away towards the cruise ship. Tang baby grabbed this game console, or pink psp, a little girl heart. Hey, still playing the real three, its not bad, I thought that this baby was also played in the same year. I haven''t played for a long time, so I have to play with my baby for a few days. Anyway, boredom is boring. Playing the game, Tang baby walked toward the quadruple. After returning to the room, Tangs baby saw Zhangs instrument lying on the bed, a look of death. Zhang Weng heard the sound of the game and curiously looked back. Four eyes are opposite. "Hey, what about your two classmates?" Tang baby curiously asked. Zhang Wenshen said: "They are enough." As the old driver, Don baby knows for a moment. It seems that they are comprehending the true biography of this baby, and I am happy tonight. Its just a pitiful young man with a piece of paper, but I didnt understand the true biography of this baby. Unfortunately, its a pity... "Nothing ~ www.novelhall.com~ Just keep up." Tang baby said softly. Zhang Wenshu is desperate: "You all have sisters, why don''t I." "What''s good about the girl, don''t think so much, take a good sleep, get up tomorrow, get used to it." "Don brother, are you still sleeping here tonight?" "Not necessarily, look at the situation, this physiological need is important to solve." "" This is a joke for Don Baby. It is important for women to have games. Undressed, Tang baby began to play in bed. Originally played well, suddenly met a level, there is a sister in the psp. Looking at Miss Sister''s body, Tang baby swallowed, and she couldn''t hold it. My little wife, it seems that I still have to play this evening, this baby can''t hold it! ! ! Put the psp under the pillow and Don''t change the clothes. "Don brother?" "You know." Zhang does not want to say anything, look at other people, Tang Ge, then look at yourself, really good low. Tang baby didn''t know how to comfort him. Fortunately, he mistakenly thought that he had only one. If you let them know that the baby has five wives, it will definitely kill. This kind of loading, this baby is not rare. v2 Chapter 754： Really got caught Zhang wrote a bitter face and looked at other people. In the middle of the night, he could go out to mink, and even his two brothers had not returned. It is estimated that there is no need to come back, leaving the single dog in his own quilt inside the quilt. Life is like this. This is 11:31:33. Tang baby sneaked into the luxury cabin all the way, slightly bowed like a thief, but when he saw the waiter, he looked just. Tang, who is in high spirits, is preparing to steal a thief today, and it is the kind of night attack. Little wife, your uncle is coming, and you are adding clocks. For many days, there was no irrigation, and the little wives were sure to be hungry and thirsty. Coming to the luxury cabin, Comrade Tang is now madly testing the edge of death. For the sisters'' door, they are ignored. These inflated women are hanging aside, and the baby is only irrigating. Those who are disobedient will repent and repent of their mistakes. How to be a good wife and take care of the husband and children is a matter of course. See what you are used to. Tang baby came to the door of the little wife, not to mention, a little nervous, if it was hit, it could not be washed into the sea. That is the real hammer. However, this baby does not intend to knock on the door. Since it is stealing incense, it is necessary to steal the incense. Don baby shook the door handle and gently twisted. As a versatile person, if you don''t open a door, then what is the flower thief? As the baby opened the door, the inside was dark, it seems that the two little wives are asleep, okay... Gently close the door again, Tang baby sneak into this luxury cabin. Baby, where are you? The bad uncle came to comfort you. Quietly touched into the bedroom, Tang baby saw two beautiful people on the bed at a glance, so cool... No! If the sisters suddenly play the game of changing rooms, wait for them to rush up, and the result is a sister. Isn''t that a slap? Still be careful. Tang baby immediately opened the eagle eye, and then relieved. On the bed is Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, even sleeps with a small mouth, it seems that the grievance of this baby is very big. But rest assured, wait for the next to make you comfortable, the soul is sublimated. Hey, the poetry of the family is still at the level of the female man, and even if the secretary is sleeping, he has a fight with the spirit sister. This is not a big feeling. In the future, it is not the baby who has left and right, but the rhythm of the younger sister. Quietly plunged into the quilt, Tang baby a hungry wolf to eat, the two little wives pressed. The palace that was sleeping, Shi Shi and Si Ruo screamed, and when they did not respond, they found themselves invaded. Tang baby did not expect that they reacted so big, holding the little mouth of the little wife: "It is me, it is me." The frightened palace Shi Shi and Si Ruo smashed. "Uncle, do you want to scare me? I thought that..." Ruth must be scared and crying, so terrible. Gong Shi Shi even bite it directly, and immediately said: "Uncle! How can you scare us like this!!!" "This is not a surprise for you." Tang baby smiled lightly, look at the little wife, angry with a spoiled taste. And the sisters are angry, that is really angry, and recently did not like this baby and spoiled. Gong Shi Shi Jiao said: "It''s still a surprise, scared." "That is." Si Ruo nodded quickly, the little looks cute to die, made Tang baby more unbearable. "When this night is quiet, do we want to do something." Tang baby is bad and laughs, a pair of big hands have long been not honest, this feeling is not the baby blowing cowhide, super tender. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru seem to discuss the same, directly grasp the hands of Tang baby. "No." Yo? ? ? The little wife actually said no, is the sun not ready to come out? Why? asked Tangs baby. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are obviously in grievances, saying that this is not the kind of travel we want. Si Ru said in a serious way: "Uncle, you said, we come out together, can''t be like that, if it is discovered, what to do." "Well, Secretary Ru said quite well, Uncle, you can go back to sleep, and then play with your shredded pork." Gong Shishi also added that Tang baby knows in seconds. It turned out that the two little wives were jealous. Tang baby pinched the cheek of the younger wife: "It turns out that my little babies are angry." "~" Si Ruhe and Shi Shijiao snorted, you also know that we are angry. For this kind of temperamental woman, Don Baby certainly has its own set of operating systems. Of course, it is the kiss on the left and the kiss on the right. Look, now it is a shy face, the little wife is too easy to see, look at my sisters, have to say a sweet words to get it, really tired. Seeing that the situation is almost the same, this warm-up effort is ready, the little wives have a little click and can''t stand it, and they touched it on their own. Just know that you can eat this baby tofu, then you can eat it. Comrade Tang Baby took off his clothes and pants in an instant and was ready to enter a crazy sports competition. This will be a great march of mankind, how majestic and magnificent, don''t marry this baby. Ok, let''s take a baby, envy this baby, these are all you can''t get, hahahaha... Just as the baby was ready to start fighting, the doorbell suddenly rang! This allowed the three people on the bed to calm down in an instant. Like a basin of cold water pouring from the head to the foot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Originally an art action film, suddenly became a thrilling horror film. This turning point is too horrible! Tang baby is frightened, and if the stolen incense is caught by my sisters, then it will die. The doorbell continued to ring, and the three people on the bed were still in a state of arrogance, and they did not know how to operate. There is only one idea in my mind, and that is dead. Tang baby first reacted and quickly said: "Siru, go see who it is." When Tangs babys words were not finished, I heard the sound of the door being opened. I couldnt help but look at it, and the power was used. I am jealous! What are these three sisters running over, is it also stealing incense? Finished the egg! This time I was really being raped in bed. Can I still drink milk like I did last time? Now it is a state of light removal. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru were frightened and didn''t know what to do. Dont regret the baby in Tangs heart, let you steal incense in the evening and let you drink. It turns out that drinking is a mistake. In the future, this baby will no longer be arrogant, and he will be a low-key person. God, you really want to play dead me. Tang baby quickly got up from his little wife. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 755： Cartoon taste "The big wife is coming!" Tang baby screamed and ran to the balcony to hide. Now it is more wolf howling, wearing a pair of big pants. The baby finally realized a hand, those who sneaked in the feeling of standing on the air conditioner, this is nothing. I thought that this baby would laugh at this man in the past. I never imagined that I was a forced person. Gong Shishi finally reacted, this uncle! Your clothes are still on the ground! Gong Shishi did not manage his underwear or something, and quickly threw away the crimes of Tangs baby. However, what is outside the window, the sea ¡ The baby who was hiding in the balcony didn''t even see it, and his clothes were thrown out. There are mobile phones and wallets inside, my little ancestors, this baby is so unlucky today! After doing this, Gong Shishi quickly hid in the quilt, and the door opened at this time. I saw Xiao Hanrui took the lead and walked in, and then turned on the lights. Then I saw the situation inside the house, a little... Just like when you and your baby are licking, what is used in underwear is that you have a passion. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru also feel good, Mu Jie, they suddenly killed, what is going on. Its not that Tangs baby was shocked by the little wife. The screams didnt work even for the soundproofing. The sisters certainly heard it and decided to come over and see the situation. The good palace Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are all called out by them. If something goes wrong, how can they explain it to their families? But now this situation is a bit unexpected. This is too passionate, two girls...? Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui looked at each other and wanted to live together in the same year. It seems that they have played similar things, but it is also noisy, not really. Are they the same? "Mu Jie, how come you?" Gong Shishi asked with a shy and curious look, and his tone was a little scared. However, the older sisters thought that they had broken through their good deeds. I didnt expect the baby to be ready to start here. Mu Kexin is also a little embarrassed: "I just heard your voice, worry about your accident and come over and see." "Mu sister, we are fine." Gong Shishi said with embarrassment. If the Secretary feels so embarrassed, and cuddles in the arms of Shi Shi Shi, it is like a petite little wife. Ping Luoling sighed: "You guys, it''s time to look for a boyfriend." Finished and helped to pick up the clothes on the ground, but fortunately, Shi Shi Shi was just smart, or he would die. The baby who stands outside is heartbeat, and their boyfriend is your baby. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are red and pretty, nodding their heads, really good. Your baby is just getting ready to abuse us~ "Don''t do this in the future, it is not healthy for your body and mind." Xiao Hanrui also reminded me that it is still possible to play around with this girlfriend, but it can''t be true. "Well..." Two young girls havetened to answer the question. Now I just want to admire them and they will leave soon. At this time, Mu Kexin looked at the balcony. The curtains that were slightly blown by the sea breeze seemed to have a personal shadow outside! "Can you, what are you doing?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Mu Kexin pointed to the balcony. Si Ru and Shi Shi Shis face changed. Just rosy, it was pale. Uncle is going to be discovered. Then they must be killed, Mu Jie, they trust themselves so much, but they have robbed their men, sin... sin... Often the baby outside the balcony heard it, and quickly turned over and jumped! Then the whole body floats under the balcony. Fortunately, this baby will have a power, so this time it is really cool. Or is it true that Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi are right? In this kind of thing, you should be cautious and not chaotic. Mu Kexin opened the curtains directly, but there was no one on the balcony, only a few chairs and tables. Did you just have an illusion? Mu Kexin came to the side of the balcony to see, there really is no one, it seems that I am really dazzled. Si Ruhe Gong Shishi saw it, where did the uncle go? I just ran to the balcony, why can''t I see a figure? Didn''t the uncle jump into the sea? No, Uncle is not so excited. I saw Mu Kexin walked back to the house, closed the door, and carefully said: "You two listen, the girl is going out, and I must protect myself." Xiao Hanrui nodded. "Yes, you look so good, it is inevitable that some people will remember." Tang baby feels that her sister is talking about herself. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru honestly nodded, this big wife taught his wife, it is natural. Ping Luoling still did not trust, said softly: "Let''s come and live, anyway, there are enough rooms, you two live here, we are not at ease." Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruo hurriedly shook his head: "Sister Ling, no, we can take care of ourselves." Si Ruhe and Shi Shi also thought about waiting for them to enjoy the comfort of the uncle. But from the perspective of the three sisters, we must take care of it. Ping Luoling is the boss, and said sternly: "You come over when you are dressed, we are waiting outside." After that, they did not give the opportunity to Gong Shishi and Si Ru, and quit the bedroom. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi had no choice but to look at them, get up and get dressed, and the uncle is so crazy every time, it is a bad man. However, for the uncle to disappear, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are still very curious, and quickly came to the balcony to see. How did the baby in the Tang Dynasty appear again "Tang baby whispered." "We have to go to sleep in the past." Si Ru, though puzzled, asked with a small mouth. Tang baby is relieved, which is better than being caught. "Alright, my clothes?" asked Tang Bao. Gong Shi Shi mouth corner: "I just hurried, I threw it outside." "Outside?" Tang baby was shocked. Looking at the sea of ??Taotao, I just didn''t know how far I ran. There are ID cards, mobile phones, and wallets! The focus is on the mobile phone, the baby is still relying on the mobile phone to save lives. "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Tang baby squinted and should not come out this evening. "Nothing, go ahead, don''t be discovered." Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru nodded, picked up the tiptoe and kissed the baby, and left. Tang baby is also relieved, and finally is gone, it is a surprise. It was really scaring the baby, and almost rolled over. But now the problem is coming, how to solve the clothes? Dressing like this, go back? It seems a bit frivolous. If you meet someone, it is a neuropathy. The main baby this underwear... A little cartoon taste. v2 Chapter 756： I am very hard Its not a good idea to buy some cartoon versions of underwear. Saying that my clothes and pants are all done by my sisters, or my sisters are good. The underwear worn by Tang Baby is a version of the Pig Pei, with a different charm. boom! Suddenly a muffled sound caused the attention of the baby. Tang baby stood on the balcony and looked down! I am jealous! Nima''s Big Watermelon I saw three men! Being! **** love! Sorry, this baby doesn''t mean that. They seem to be breaking the window and then playing on the sea! Is your Lingbo microstep serious? This baby can come across a fake and can meet the abilities. And there are three pop-ups, what a joke! This year is definitely the year of the abilities, and I have encountered several. But then again, the three people engaged in the plane, actually hit it up, to see the excitement. This is awesome, and still fights on the sea, making it seem like a lot of Marvel. Tang baby immediately stealth past battles, a rare opportunity. The three men fighting in the sea, of course, are two-on-one. Two of them are the winners of the brothers, and the other is the younger brother of the Missy. This younger brother has no name, only one code is eleven! As for why it is called eleven, it is no longer necessary. However, why do the two people come together, of course, for the iron. Although the iron has already been sold, it still exists on the side of the organizer. After the ship is handed over, it can be taken away. However, the winner brothers are ready to start this evening, and Hong Hong is the same, but she did not come, but sent eleven to come and take things, the two sides immediately touched together. Nothing was taken, but it was first played. At this time, the baby was standing in the direction of the three people, and then looked at the cruise ship that gradually drove away. I am curious about one thing. After the three people have finished playing, can they find a cruise ship? Winning the win and closing the two brothers watching the eleven. His eyes were full of horror, and Tang Baby felt that this look was like when he saw Xiao Ran. That kind of incredible, the unique moment is deprived, the sense of loss, it is really uncomfortable. Fortunately, although there are abilities, but at least I have not seen more powerful than this baby, it does not exist. The winner brother is indeed like this. It was originally a handy thing, and it ran out! A kin other like yourself! I almost didn''t be shocked. In this world, there are people like myself who are incredible! However, on the other hand, it seems normal and not shocked. Even in the case of 1 dozen, it is still calm, this momentum is not bad. Tang baby feels good about this eleven. The main eleven also helped me to speak, and the result was a slap in the chest muscles. It was a pitiful one. The kind of chest muscle woman still has a baby face, which is really numb. "The abilities, let me see your skills!" Eleven appeared calm, his body squatted slightly. Winning a grin, laughing at the eleven fingers: "Come here, Grandpa will accompany you to play! Xiaoguan, you look around." "Big brother?" Winning his gaze, the latter immediately retreated to the side. Although it is shocking, but it is also a win-win, he is like a lonely strong, waiting for a strong opponent. However, I have been waiting for it, and now it has finally appeared. I dont want to contest it. In fact, Tang baby also has such an idea, and finally came to the result, he is still very strong, this C position can not be shaken. Just like these three fights, I dont know the existence of this baby. If it is really powerful, I will definitely know it. Now there are fewer betel nut peanut mineral waters, as well as melon seeds and creamy flavors. Its so cool to peel off the seeds and see the fight. Tang baby is lying in the air, the little pig''s shorts are really shameful. Are you really serious? Eleven snorted: "Then let you see my speed! How fast!" I saw that eleven pulled out a dagger from the legs and feet. Under the moonlight, the silver was shining, and the coldness was full. At first glance, it was the dagger of many people. However, at this time, the body shape of the eleventh disappeared in the same place. Tang baby is a bit shocked, this person is really very powerful, the speed is much faster than that. Thinking of Jiang Li, is it in this sea area? Its a sad reminder of the young man. If you are not good, you have to provoke the baby. This is not looking for death, it is really owed. Still look at the fight, don''t think about it''s useless. The speed of the eleven is indeed very ghostly, this is still at sea, Tang baby has to be boastful, arrogant! But what is the man''s ability? There is no movement at all, and even the most basic defenses have not started. There is no fear of winning the side, watching silently. "Dead!" The sound of murderous sound suddenly rang, this is the monologue from the eleventh. I saw a win, and the sharp dagger slid over the neck that won! In an instant, eleven opened the distance. This makes Tang baby feel that this eleven does not seem to produce long-term closeness, more like the kind of attacking opponents with speed. Tang baby guessed it is indeed right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ eleven is basically this way to beat the opponent. But eleven today is disappointed, because today is an actor. And it''s an abnormal level of power. Winning and touching the neck, curiously asked: "How to shave? Use some strength." Eleven is even waiting for the other person''s horrified expression, then slammed his throat and died. But this guy, there is no reaction, how is this possible! Winning a soft smile: "You don''t have to show the surprised look, I can tell you generously, my body, even if you take a missile bomb, there will be nothing." When I heard this sentence, Tang Bao expressed doubts. In the end, is it so powerful? It must be blowing leather. It has the ability to let the baby call a missile, and then try it to your eyebrows? Eleven looked up at his own dagger, then looked at the win again: "You are very hard?" "Oh, not ordinary hard." Winning pride said. Tang baby is like a refutation at this time, when it comes to winning, who has this baby? "Let me see, how hard you are!" Eleven screamed, the sea water under his feet actually picked up, although it was only two meters high, but it was also a good special effect, Tang baby could not help but nod, this Domestic movies have rarely been seen. I saw that the body of the eleven was divided into two, two divided into four, and even more than ten eleven, from the siege in all directions to win. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 757： Are clouds Winning the feeling of crazy attack, disdain a smile: "I have just said that such damage, it does not work for me! It is a very good massage." "Yes? Breaking the thorn!" The voice of the eleven sounded from the back of the win. Winning can feel the powerful energy fluctuations that come out behind him, his face is tight, and the **** behind him is like a rock. I saw the dagger inserted into the back of the win, which is really inserted. "This is not working?" Eleven also said with a satirical smile, how powerful people, there are shortcomings. Just when I was happy, I won a sudden grasp of the eleventh wrist. This action is a bit like a kindergarten, two children holding hands. Eleven is a bit of a big deal, even a man is a hand, but also reveals an uncle-like smile, so horrible. Tang baby is also a bit surprised, this is a bit too much, hitting people to beat people, not so abnormal, like catching a little sheep, sad reminder. Eleven felt the strength of the other side, but it was too late, and his body broke into the sea like a shell. Boom! This embarrassing, directly swaying the waves more than ten meters high, is still quite shocking. The baby in Tang wants to clap his hands. This is really strong, and it is hard steel with a flesh. This baby also wants to become such a melee, it feels really good, standing in the distance to throw fireball is not the character of this baby. The eleven that was blasted into the sea soon appeared, and there was no feeling at all. It seems that the ability of the abilities of the abilities is still very strong. This is a small accident. "Kids, if you know each other, you will roll quickly, or else, don''t be ruthless!" Winning the voice, it is also a master who does not want to kill. Eleven just felt that I had been insulted, and I was thrown into the sea by him. You said that I was not angry, so I was also a versatile person. When did I get through it? "Hey! You don''t even know my power!" Winning disdain and saying: "You are amazing? You have to be powerful." When he did not say anything, he stood still and did not move, but he won the decapitation. Then a glimpse, eleven firmly held in the hand, and then continue to wait. "What? Don''t you come?" asked Curious. "You come." Win a glimpse: "Oh, then I will come, be careful, I will tear your body apart!" "Then you have to have this skill." The words of the eleven seemed to be a little angry and won, and I saw that I won running on the sea. But Tang baby feels that this speed is a bit slow, this is really slow... I finally know the meaning of this eleven. This speed wants to catch the fast eleven, it seems a bit difficult. But the eleven wants to hurt the opening, and it doesn''t work, so the two should be five or five points. The next battle, indeed, as Tang Baby said, is the situation of the five-fifth opening. "Shuang!" Win and shout, for a long time not so indulged. Eleven shows that you are an idiot, suddenly felt the danger behind him, the body suddenly spread! But the arm is still scratched! Tang baby stared at another man, and of course he just won the game. Unlike my brother, it is not so hard, but the body is very soft and can be soft and long. Don baby is shocked, this is too long! Good guy, this ability is simply arrogant. "Small customs, you have joined hands again." Winning said faintly. Winning the low and saying: "Brother, don''t play, quick fix." Winning also knows that I can''t catch up with the speed of eleven. Now I can only do this. After all, that iron is more important. Now it really turns into 2 hits, and 11 can still cope with it, but in the face of the other side''s bombing, it is gradually falling behind. The other brothers and the two often practice together, and certainly have a routine, so it is also handy to fight. This kind of sandwich is generally a pinch, so eleven is a little frowning. The baby who watched the Tang felt that the eleventh was cold. Do you want to help yourself? Its very pitiful to have a slap in the chest muscles for the sake of myself. If you are killed, your baby''s conscience will be uneasy. But this baby is not wearing clothes, just keep your face! Thinking of this, a thin layer of water mask appeared on the baby''s face! Very magical thing, it is very comfortable to wear on the face, it looks like it looks like it is like a sea surface. It looks very strange. Be prepared, Tang baby is ready to play. But Tang baby is thinking, how to play is considered shocking. After all, it is my first appearance, can not be sloppy, after all, this first impression is very important. Looking at the sea below, the Tang baby has a chance to move, it is a bit interesting! Haha, it''s a bit interesting! "Big brother, seal his retreat!" "Small, entangle his feet!" Eleven faces are gloomy and angered: "Don''t face!" If Missy is here, kill them in minutes! "Big brother, good opportunity!" The winner suddenly shouted, and the limbs had already tied the eleven, almost the same as the Asian bundle. Winning of course knows that it is a good opportunity, a speed to stop quickly, that is his death! Winning a neck around the eleven, it seems to want to twist the neck of the eleven. However, the eleven is still struggling in madness, but in the face of the bundling of the two big men, it is impossible to break off ! However, in this matter, the three people stopped and were attracted to this scene. The calm sea was so rough that it seemed like boiling water. This vision made the three people stunned. What is the situation! Suddenly! The sea water formed a huge vortex, and the three people felt the crazy energy, and their faces became pale. I can''t take care of anything else at the moment, I want to run, but my legs keep on calling. Inside the vortex, suddenly a huge arm is extended! This is a sea-like arm, just like climbing out of the abyss, slap on the surface of the sea, making a loud noise. The three were directly scared. As the arm appears, the body appears again, just like the arm is used to hold the whole body up. This kind of visual effect is enough to see the three people doubt life. The powers are different, but only the powers, there are no monsters, no pets, no deep martial arts, and no energy to destroy the earth. But what is this ghost in front of you, it is simply refreshing the three views. This is a person who uses sea water! Seen from the appearance of the sea, this is a man in armor, very powerful, very scary. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 758： This is a master Winning and winning the game has already loosened the eleventh, looking silly, feeling... This TMD is a Marvel movie. Could it be that Sea King appeared? This TMD is pulling the scorpion. And eleven did not leave at all, and even blinked, this is what it is, feeling the brain squeaking. I saw the sea giant revealing the entire upper body and did not present the lower body. Although it is only an upper body, but there are also hundreds of floors of the height of the building, the atmosphere of the excitement makes the three people a little breathless. I am waiting for someone to just take a fight. I will jump out of such a terrible thing and let people not live. We are only small abilities, and we cant destroy the land, nor the big villains. Why is this? Just when the three men made all kinds of speculations, I saw that the sea giant suddenly extended his left hand and stopped at three people. The three people looked up. But what does it mean for the Sea Giant to suddenly extend his left hand? The three are very confused, is it what they want? Wallet or mobile phone? The three people couldn''t help but lick the things in their trousers, and they couldn''t wait to give them all. The monster turned out to be robbed. Those who were beaten were still versatile. The three men were very frustrated. They used to rob others. Now they are suddenly robbed by others and they are not suitable. At this time, there was a water column in the palm of the sea! This made the three people feel relieved and thought it was a robbery. But what is this now? Just as the three were puzzled, the water column gradually became adult. This is a person wearing a water armor. Don''t ask who this is, of course the baby. This kind of appearance should be enough to force it. Look at these three people, they are all scared. Originally, Tang baby was going to wear a pair of shorts to play, but after thinking about it, I still dont want to wear shorts. The image is a bit bad. I wear a armor like this. Dont say, its slippery and comfortable. Massage, old and comfortable. The three looked at the baby in the palm of the sea giant, and they were dumbfounded! Such a monster, there are still masters, my God! No! What it is? Pig Peggy? ? ? ? ? ? The three people thought it was a water man. As a result, a look at the sea, there is actually a pair of underwear, red cartoon version of the pig Peggy. Is this a bit sloppy? Its too frivolous. Tang baby looked at the three people, frowning slightly, and staring at his crotch, are you too frivolous? Not even scared by this baby''s momentum. Originally it was scary, but when I saw the vaguely-looking Piggy version of the panties, the scare dared to disappear a lot. Most afraid of the air is quiet, but now, the air is indeed quiet. There is also a diffuse atmosphere. In the face of this more terrible than killing, Tang Bao decided to use words to keep the other side. Therefore, the sound is pressed down, that is, the kind of deep look, full of male majesty, dominates everything. "My Nai!" said Tang Baosheng, feeling that these two words are good, with a fantasy color, look at their expressions, and finally return to the state of fright, this feeling is really good. If you don''t show such an expression, let this baby feel embarrassed. However, after this, after I have to pick up anything, this baby''s fantasy novels are less seen. It seems that I will add this knowledge in the future. The three swallowed. This is an expert, even my own use. Could it be that people who are wild, it is a bit exaggerated. However, this sea giant is enough to exaggerate, even if he said that he is a wild man, he must believe a few points. Otherwise how could it be such a big move? But now I am waiting for a bit of panic. What am I, you say, you have hanged our appetite, you can''t play people like this. Tang baby is in the process of editing, but can not think of a very strong title, I know that it has been mysterious. "Who is waiting for someone! I dare to make trouble in the site of this seat!" Three people: "" This predecessor is very skinny. I am not even behind, it is too appetizing. If you do this, it will be unlucky. Tang baby is really unlucky today. Although the great **** is a little appetizing, he still has to answer the question, or he thinks that he and others will look down on him. "Predecessors are angry! We just passed by here!" Eleven said quickly, it is not an opponent at all, want to live, can only be considered. Winning is even more: "Predecessors, you misunderstood, we just had trouble playing, unintentionally disturbing the predecessors'' cleanup, the predecessor Haihan." After saying that he still smashed the wins around him, how can you say a few words? "Predecessors, in fact, we are three brothers!!!" Win Guan said, the devout attitude even let the Tang baby believe. If the baby doesn''t know your relationship, I am afraid I have to believe it today. "Oh? You call the name and give it to the seat." Tang baby asked again with the deep tone. "Predecessors, I am winning!" "Predecessors! My name is Win!" Tang baby knows now that this is the two brothers who won the game and won the game. It looks quite like it. Just As the baby looks at the eleventh, the winner brother is not calm, and the goods are obviously not very thought. So win-win and quickly said: "Predecessors, this is the half-brother." Tang baby almost did not hold back the smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this product is not a writer is simply a waste. There is still a way to do this. If the lie has already been said, it will be said to the end. "Yes, I am the youngest." Eleven said with a heartache, I did not expect such a thing to happen today. "What is your name?" Tang baby curiously asked. "My name is..." I was stuck in eleven. This surprised the winners of the two brothers, casually edited, can also talk about chaos, but can not get stuck with the old iron. Eleven thought for a second, and said nothing: "I call the win switch!" Baby Tang: "" Winner Brothers: "" This little brother, this baby is very admired by you, such a name you have compiled, really good. Win the switch and take their strengths. Tang baby looked at justice and immediately said: "This seat believes in you for the time being." After listening to the three people, they were relieved. This high-ranking person is so fooled that it is not as smart as imagined. It is estimated that it has been repaired for too long. I dont know what year and month this year. "Thank you for your trust." The three men shouted respectfully. "But you can''t let you go." "" Then, what do you think TMD still believes, isn''t it ill? Is it that the tall man is this ghost? Its just playing people. v2 Chapter 759： Baby is a good man "Predecessors, forgive!" I didn''t think much about winning and thinking. Directly speaking is a life. Tang Baosheng said: "Rare life? Are you out of this seat and have fun?" I saw that the giants of the sea had pulled out their giant blades and lifted them up. The whole air seemed to solidify. The horrible oppression made the three feel desperate. Its not that we blow the cowhide. If this knife is cut down, its not a bad thing. "Predecessors, forgive me, we will not dare any more in the future." Winning the door scared, directly smashed, facing such a horrible figure, if you can survive, what is it? The baby of Tang refused to stand up, and said with a deep tone: "This seat is going to kill you, why ask for mercy." Three people: "" Supreme! This is an expert, and the speech is impeccable, and it is impossible to refute. You want to kill us, shouldn''t we beg for mercy? What logic is this, how come to such a master. Dont want to laugh now, but Im just deliberately saying this, just teasing them. After all, this baby is a good person, never murderous, should give a good citizen award to the baby. "But, since you are begging for mercy, this seat will spare you a life." The mood of the three people is like a roller coaster. It is completely stable. This high man can kill people. The baby of Tang controls the giants of the sea, and collects the knives. The whole person turns into a pool of water, and the giants of the sea seem to lose control and become seawater. Looking at this situation, the three people are a little bit forced, rubbing their eyes, feeling just like a dream, it is not true. Winning and whispering: "We are not in the hallucination." Winning the nod, no, what is the illusion in the big brother? Even the eleventh feels that it is just a fake. It is impossible to have such a powerful person in this world. Eleven looked at the winner brother: "Goodbye." After that, it disappeared. The winner''s brother is the same. If you don''t leave now, wait a minute and then what happens, it will really die. Tang baby looked at the three people have left, and they are also prepared, today is saved the win switch once. Its really hard to have no clothes. I knew that I had just left the wallet, or took off my clothes. Its really awkward to make this baby. Tang baby disappeared from the sea in an instant, came to the little wife''s room, knowing that they are not here today, the baby came to sleep for a good night, no, now I have to get a set of clothes to wear. Tang baby sneaked into the Nike store and took a suit, but this time she did not return to the luxury cabin, but went to her four-person cabin. As the baby came into the house, I saw that the other two comrades had returned, and they were talking about it. Zhu Fengxue grinned: "Don brother, your method works." Zhu Jia extended his thumb and said that it was still Tang Ge, and the man sang up and had no relationship with the woman. Tang baby said faintly: "As long as you learn this trick, you will be able to mix in the women''s group." "Thank you Tang Ge." Zhu Jia and Zhu Fengxue thanked. "Okay, don''t talk, I slept first." Tang baby muttered, today is a bit ridiculous, so the big guy consumes a lot of physical strength. Zhang Wenshu is now autistic. Just two old irons have come back and started to blow the cowhide, making himself very embarrassed. Its just a shameless show, so to show off sin, you should pull out and shoot. Tang baby is sleeping, but at this time the eleven is obeying the task. Hong Hong''s pretty face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, which seems to make people shiver, and the eleventh on the ground is such a feeling. "You mean that a huge monster suddenly appeared on the sea, scared you and the winner brothers?" Hong Hong said with a tone of disbelief, and even felt that eleven was making excuses for the failure of the mission. "Yes, Missy, that is a sea giant, and one person is standing on its palm." After Hong Hong listened, he suddenly chuckled: "The sea king has been released for a while, have you seen it?" For such irony, eleven is no way, but it is true. "Eleven! You have learned to lie now, I am very disappointed!" "Missy, it is true! He is the sea **** in this sea area." Eleven whispered, insisting on the truth in the heart. "Go, let me not see you now." Hong Hong sneaked and sneered, even with such a low-level trick, the world is a versatile person, but it can''t be so powerful, the hundred-story sea giant is still not exposed. Lower body. If the lower body is exposed, how big it is, it is terrible to think about it. "Missy, I think this black iron will be released for a while. After all, the high man may also be coming to the black iron." "Get out of the way! You didn''t hear it clearly!" Hong Hong once again sighed, and you will continue to speak, I have to believe. Also, there is a sea god, there is a skill to kill the tyrants, and a snap, it is really a story! If Don Baby hears it, the next time I will imitate the tyranny, then the scene will be very surprising, and then add the power of the ring, everyone must be afraid. Missy doesn''t believe in herself so much, and there is no way for Eleven. In the room of the winner brother. Everything that just happened is still vivid in the eyes I havent been able to calm my heart for a long time. "Small off, that black iron is not going!" Winning directly said. "Big brother!" Winning is not convinced, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you can''t just lose it. "Good little, what happened today, we still have to calmly analyze, what is this play!" Winning feels like crossing the world, I don''t know how to do it. If you just didn''t find the boat, you really thought you were crossing. Tang baby is very sweet at this time. It is very interesting to recall the things that have just happened. In the future, I should have more such stories and scare them. I think there is still a little excitement. The dark night dissipated and greeted the dawn again. For the events that happened last night, only a few people know how to play on the boat, or how to play. Of course, the baby will not go to see the sunrise, as a man, see what is good. It is better to take a break. Because then you don''t have to eat. This Shi Shi, even throwing the uncle''s guys, will not be deliberate, it is simply revenge. So now the question is coming, where to go for money to eat. Do you want this baby to ask them for money? Even if the baby jumps from here, it won''t go! Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 760： Slag male tin foil hot The three young men in the same room have already gone out, but unfortunately the baby has passed the age of the wave, otherwise it is definitely necessary to wear big fork pants to go to the pool to play, with the meat of the baby, not the cowhide, this is a magnet , all kinds of suction. The ladies who saw it, they will definitely want to stop. But I am also a man with a family. I can''t do such rude things. My sisters are not counting on, go find the shredded pork, so I asked her to eat yesterday, and this is always a good thing. Put on the shorts and shorts that I brought yesterday, and the slippers, Tang baby went out. Of course, there is that PSP, playing the game is still good, such a woman turned out to be a game of love, it is rare. But where is the pork today? Go to the buffet to find this point. When Tang baby ran to the cafeteria, she did not find the delicate body of the shredded pork. This shredded pork would not know that the baby was coming to hang her, and she would not go out. No matter, fill the stomach first and say, eat a little more this morning, so as not to go hungry at noon and at night. When the baby took the plate, Tang began to sweep and watched the people around him stunned. You havent eaten for a few years. You have to eat so much. Its a sly man. You know its free to eat. After eating the last shrimp ball, Tang baby touched the belly, so support it, oh~ This is enough to eat and drink. According to the truth, it should be exercised. The baby has already recharged and recharged, so I am waiting to start! Just waiting, biubiubiu. Drinking juice, Tang baby picked up the PSP at hand and started playing, not to mention that it feels good. Then the baby went to the deck to play the game and blew the soft sea breeze. This is simply a fairy day. If there is another massage behind, there is one leg, and one is peeling fruit next to it. If you want to kiss, you are very happy. Then the two little wives danced and danced. This is the life of the emperor. Let''s please the baby. In the YY Tang baby hangs, whispered a low voice, this difficulty, so abnormal, that woman is not sick. Tang baby suddenly felt a few people stopped at the side, could not help but look up. Hey, the chest muscles are coming, my face is not so good, I should have not slept well last night, and the dark circles are a bit heavy. There is also the man behind him, winning the switch, there is a little meaning, but he still does not know me. "It turned out to be stolen by you!" Hong Hong said coldly, and the murderousness emerged. Of course, the baby of Tang will not be afraid. He said: "I didn''t steal your heart, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to mess with my reputation, there will be no girlfriend." "I still said no!" Hong Hong Jiao sighed, which made the surrounding people cast curious eyes. Especially when you see the look of the baby, it is simply a model representative of the **** man. You should go for a tin foil. This is the **** to taste. Hong Hong was also mad, and he did not notice the words at all. That was the gift that my mother gave to herself. "Miss, lollipops can come in chaos, you can scorn, deep throat, but don''t filthy my character, say no stealing, no stealing." Tang baby looked calm, this woman seems a little sick, it is a pity. what. "Then what is in your hand!" Hong Hong asked, his face was getting worse and worse, and he even said that he was deep throat, this shameless. Don baby is a little embarrassed: "The guy of this man should not explain it to me." "My TMD is talking about the left hand." Hong Hong can''t wait to kill this despicable man with power in the big crowd! "You said earlier, I thought you were a pervert." Hong Hong: "" "Missy, angry." Snapped! "Let you talk no!" Hong Hong, who was very angry, fanned directly. Eleven is very calm to accept such a slap in the face, Tang baby looked at eleven, really for him pity, what to do with such a woman, do not move to face, this man''s face is so easy to be beaten. "You said this game console, my wife sent me." Tang baby whispered, and also received the PSP. Eleven thought in my heart, if this is the case, you are the father of Little Big Sister. "Fart! This is mine!" "Then you call it, I will give it to you." "You!!!" Hong Hong''s two beautiful eyes lingering on the baby, is already on the verge of collapse. "Missy! Don''t be impulsive." Snapped! Tang baby feels that eleven is a gas bucket, too poor, or do not play this chest muscle girl, and the face is red. "You offended me, the end will be very miserable, the kind of ship that will die!" Tang baby originally wanted to return, but this baby is tempered, this woman actually threatened herself, and she will die when she disembarked. Where did you find your confidence? Have you opened the full picture plugin? Still unlimited firepower? "That line, I would like to look forward to it." Tang baby smiled slightly, took the PSP and walked away. Hong Hong looked at this back and said coldly: "I did it after I got off the boat!" "Yes!" If you do it on board, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble, and it will be better after the ship. Besides, there is no charger to see how long he can play. Just like Hong Hong said, Tang baby did not play for a long time, it prompts that there is no electricity, but Tang baby has been playing until there is no electricity, anyway, it can not be washed. Watching the PSP officially shut down Tang baby yawned and supported his hands. Its all at noon, and the baby is a little hungry. This shredded pork, today is not hiding, it is too stingy. There are still many acquaintances on this cruise ship, but those acquaintances seem to have a holiday. As for the foreigners I met yesterday, I am embarrassed to open this mouth. It is like bankruptcy. Just when Tang Baby confused his life, he suddenly heard a voice! "Don brother!" Tang baby looked up and I took it! This three-browed man, even one person holding a young lady, although not very good, but at least a mother! Even Zhangs paperwork has been smashed, and the speed is also fast. And this baby has a game... "Don brother, we are going to eat, come?" Tang baby subconsciously said: "No, my wife waited for me to go eat." The three were a little disappointed. I also want to thank Tang Ge and teach them how to take the girl. "Well, goodbye, goodbye." "Goodbye." Tang baby can''t wait to smoke himself twice, what face does the man want, let the face go to hell. Fucking face, roll! Obviously, I can go to eat, I have to force myself, and my wife told me to go eat, go eat it. v2 Chapter 761： You are arrogant! MD, Laozi went back to sleep, this tour can''t play! Thinking about it, Tang baby really went back to sleep. I don''t know how long I have slept. Tang baby feels a bit of a stomach call. This is not hungry. It is going to be pulled. I rushed to the toilet to solve it. When I came out, I regretted it. This pull is all gone. very hungry The three young people dont seem to be coming back tonight, they are going out to get skinned. What should I do, or how about giving my sister a face? Can''t go with the stomach. No! This baby is a man, can''t bear to endure tomorrow morning, and then eat well. I will figure out that I will go to the sea and I will not go to my sisters, hehe! After more than ten minutes, Tang baby came to the door of the luxury cabin. Don''t get me wrong, this baby is just negotiating. As for the content of the negotiations, I haven''t thought about it. Standing at the door, Tang baby reached out and tried to ring the doorbell, but did not start. "Mr.?" Just listened to the waiter and whispered. Don baby look back, I am! Are these women pigs? Five cars! A full five cars! ! ! At this time, the door was suddenly opened... Tang baby turned around and looked in. I groaned, it turned out to be a babys small public offering, the only one that was not rebelled. Mu Kexin saw Tang baby standing at the door, a little confused, what did the goods do? I guess it? But that face is not like a look. "Hey, who is this." Mu Kexin yin and yang said, Tang baby almost gasped his nose, in the bed, the baby''s baby called, went out of bed and turned his face and did not recognize people, Comrade Mu Keyin, this is yours The true face, this baby is seen through you! If it is not this baby now... I thought about looking at the five carts. It was definitely a good guy. These women would enjoy it too. The baby was hungry outside when he was eating buffet. You are here to have a taste of seafood and not to call your husband to eat. "I am your father!" Mu Kexin: "" "You are stinky, go out!" Mu Kexin squinted at the baby. Tang baby is also a man with a bone, of course, have to go back, and then move gently. Mu Kexin stopped it: "You can''t come in." "I want it." After the baby was finished, he squeezed into the house. Mu Kexin licked his feet. "Miss, do we need security?" Mu Kexin is helpless, and her husband is also called security? "No, you can push forward." "Okay, miss." When Tang Baby entered the house, she saw Lingjie and her sister, and her little wife was watching a movie. Your life is to enjoy! "Cough and cough!!!" Tang baby coughed a few times, your husband came, not fast to pick up the drive, good life waiting? However, my sisters did not respond at all and continued to watch TV. I am jealous, these women are very inflated and waiting for Laozi. Mu Kexin came over at this time, and there was a cart behind. When Tang baby saw a plate of seafood served on the table, he couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. This is a seafood feast. Is that super big lobster serious? It looks so good. There are also big crabs...and... These women, surely know that this baby is coming, deliberately doing this, is really moving. Still not let the baby sit, and then give the baby a fleshy meat to eat, Ma Li point, the baby starved to death. "Eating." Mu Kexin shouted. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui should have a voice, completely regard the Tang baby as the air. On the side of the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru still looked at Tang baby, but soon bowed again, it seems to be a traitor. Tang baby saw his own spiritual sister actually ... sitting in his own position! What kind of aircraft are you doing, feminist society? Lingjie, are you trying to rebel? You want to be a queen! Tang baby looked at the five wives sitting at the table. "Situ, Shi Shi, eat more." Ping Luo Ling softly greeted. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru Qiao nodded and sneaked a glance at the uncle, so miserable. Fortunately, it was not discovered last night, otherwise it is not standing now, but squatting. Tang baby feels very bad now, Shen Sheng said: "I am looking for something for you today!" "Oh, wait until we finish eating." Mu Kexin said that the crab meat was vague. I am jealous! You should not let this baby eat at the table at this time. Also, the two reinforcements of the baby, you should not say anything now, or is it not a reinforcement. "This is very important." "Then you sit on the couch and wait slowly." I went, this baby is tempered, and I am rare. I saw a beautiful turn of the baby, then left the door and left, and the door was very heavy, indicating that the babys mood is very bad, give you a face, not even, let the baby sit on the sofa, listen Do you chew the sound? This baby is officially telling you that Laozi began to quarrel! Not that kind of joke! However, at the dinner table at this time, my sisters licked their mouths, and just closed the door, they also shocked them. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are worried about death. This is simply a spatter damage. If they dont do anything, they will be tired by them. "It feels like playing big." Xiao Hanrui whispered. Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin did not speak anymore The original seafood feast was not so happy, Woman, it is to do. Tang baby has taken the initiative to go to the door, it must be the meaning of bowing, and the result is running away. So this baby is very angry now, ready to go... go with? What are you going to do? Ghosts know what to do, anyway, this tour is soaking up, you play with you, Lao Tzu is playing with Lao Tzu. I knew that it was such a thing, and I went to travel with thousands of people. How can I have such a crime? Standing on the deck, Tang baby was a little annoyed. He wanted to touch a cigarette and found that his own things seemed to have been lost. It was a complete scorpion. This group of women, this time really irritated this baby! Even if you dont even eat it, its rare... you have a divorce. Really, who is afraid of who. Suddenly, Tang baby feels that the speed of the cruise ship seems to be slower, but it is not how to put it on the heart, even if it stops. But it didn''t take long for it to stop! This makes Tang baby very curious, stood up and stood on the guardrail, looking at the dark sea, I don''t know if there is a monster, like the kind of monster in the Pacific Rim, it should be extra sense. . Tang baby suddenly saw a speedboat out, a little confused, what was the treasure? v2 Chapter 762： Intention, careless It didn''t take long before I saw the speedboat returning quickly. Tang baby sighed and prepared to go back to sleep. Then I will have a big meal tomorrow morning. As for the women, the baby doesnt care, they love it. The babys face is given, and the result is that they are rubbed on the ground, and the man is going to be male! Back in the small room of four people, Tang baby lay directly on the bed, then closed his eyes, his stomach still screaming. Good babies are also versatile, even afraid of being hungry... is also a joke. I don''t know how long it took. Tang baby heard the sound of the door opening. I thought that it was not the spirit sister who came, and it was impossible to think about it. The spirit sister came knocking at the door. It is not a spiritual sister, but Zhu Fengxue and others. Dont plan to get up, dont have a face. The three saw that Tang Ge had fallen asleep, so he was extraordinarily soft. "It just seems to be the rescue boat going out." Zhang whispered, and he felt a lot better, as if he got a certain kind of affirmation. "Yeah, listen to others, it seems to save a person who is in trouble." Zhang whispered. Zhu Jia chuckled: "This person is really a big life, and this can be saved." "Well, don''t say it, don''t bother Tanger to sleep." Zhang said softly, if not Tang Ge, how can he regain his confidence. Several people nodded, began to wash, and then went to bed. Of course, the baby of Tang has all heard it. It turned out to save people from getting on the boat. This persons life is very big. However, this incident, Tang baby did not mind, the people who fell in the sea, regardless of their own affairs. However, this matter has a lot to do with the baby. At this time in the medical room of the cruise ship, several doctors looked at the man in front of him. If there was no breathing, it was just like death. The whole body was soaked in the sea, but the chest was slightly floating. After the doctors examination, everyone was shocked. This is really a miracle. "Look, this man is pierced, and his sternum is almost broken, and the internal organs are also severely damaged." "How did he survive? This is amazing. In such a situation, it should be normal to die." "So it is a miracle, let''s arrange treatment first." The man lying in the hospital bed is swollen, but his face is still clear, it is a bit pale. If Tang baby is here, it will definitely be stunned. This is not the river that is the beast! That''s right, this is Jiang Li! That day, the baby was thrown into the shark group by the baby! Tang baby is still too small to see the abilities, this injury is indeed very heavy, but for the abilities, it is not dead. Jiang Li is also a wise man. When he was thrown down by the Tang baby, he sank into the sea and endured the pain and shred the shark, causing a large area of ??blood, just like he was eaten by a shark. Sure enough, as Jiang thought, Tang baby left, this is a relief. In this way, the river drifted on the sea, slowly recovering with its own skills, but lack of water and food, Jiang Li has been crazy exploration on the edge of death, but fortunately this time passed the cruise ship, and even was discovered. If you grind for a few days, then you really have to become a dead body. The river that was rescued began to recover gradually, and consciousness gradually recovered. The doctor saw Jiang Li open his eyes and hurry to check it out. "Sir, what happened to you?" the doctor hurriedly asked. Jiang did not speak, and all the minds of the Tang baby were in his mind. He was not alone. He could instantly shuttle to the other side of the earth. Is this still a human operation? But even if this is the case, Lao Tzu will not let you go. The woman you like, Lao Tzu wants to kill one by one, so that you can''t live! "Sir? Mr.?" The doctor called again. Jiang did not speak, closed his eyes again, his chest burning with raging flames, and he could not forget such shame in this life, but such shame must be returned to the man! When the doctor saw Jiang Li and closed his eyes, he was also confused. He looked at the instrument next to him and found that there was no abnormality. He was relieved. But for this man, the heart is full of curiosity, how he survived. If you know the baby in your sleep, you will regret it. After all, the other person is a powerful person. It is too light. But if there is a next time, Tang baby will definitely pay attention. The next day, the weather did not seem to be beautiful, and there was a heavy rain. The thunder and lightning rang. The whole cruise ship made a slight sway. Tang baby is very obvious, slowly open his eyes and look at the window, the rustling on it. This kind of weather is the most comfortable in the bed. If you hold a woman again, it will be more comfortable. But that is impossible. Now Laozi is in a serious fight, and ten heads are not pulled back! I dont even eat rice, but how can I be a wife? "Don brother, go to have breakfast together?" Zhang said with a curious look. Tang baby feels that the belly is indeed smashed, angry and angry, but don''t get too far with his stomach. "Well, wait for me." Tang baby whispered, then walked into the washroom. The three people all feel that the baby is a bit strange, like the kind of abandonment by a woman. Zhang Weng came over and found that Tang Ges expression was exactly the same as himself With a bad mood, Tang Bao and the three went to the buffet for breakfast. However, Tang Bao still didn''t see the shredded pork. This shredded pork is really cold. It doesn''t appear after playing. It really makes the baby feel ashamed. The shredded pork was not seen, but I saw the chest muscle Loli sister, the good guy, staring at himself with death gaze, as if I had done something sorry for her. When Tang baby ate a little, he felt that he was full, mainly because he was full of gas, and his woman became less and less sensible. What kind of woman is going to do this, take a break, and then find a new one. Boom! ! ! The thunder of the ship is getting bigger and bigger, and the lights in the restaurant are flashing and flashing, making it look like a thriller movie. I even felt that the hull seemed to have a slight tilt. This makes many people feel scared. After all, everyone does not want to experience the Titanic incident. Tang baby put down the chopsticks in his hand and said faintly: "You eat first, I will go back first." "Don brother, eat so little? Is it uncomfortable?" Zhu Jia asked. Tang baby shook his head: "Nothing, I didn''t sleep well last night, go back to sleep." Watching the baby go, Zhu Fengxue whispered: "Tang brother was a bit strange from last night." Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 763： Seriously quarreled "Yeah, how do I feel that Tang brother wants to break up." "This is not a breakup, but a rhythm of divorce." "Oh, isn''t this a problem?" Zhang Wen worried that his teacher, Tang, would be called an enlightenment teacher. "Would you like to think about how to do it?" Zhu Fengxue suggested. Zhu Jia shook his head: "No, this is Tang''s chores, we are not good at interfering." "Its also true." The two nodded, and this housework was still less involved. Tang baby walked on the wet drenched deck, and it was really rough outside. This scene is really spectacular. The waves slap the hull, and the whole cruise ship is like a steel overlord at sea. If you let the waves beat, you wont be able to move. Today, there are very few people on the deck. It is estimated that you can watch TV in the room and play cards to kill the time. It is unlucky to encounter this kind of weather. Dont care about the baby, walked back to the room and lay down to sleep. Other things don''t matter, quarreling, no mood to manage, my sisters are not as gentle and considerate as they used to be, and they will look different after marriage. However, in the rooms of the sisters, three women sat together for a meeting. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi also sat next to each other and seemed to be listening, but it was quite happy to be able to participate in the family meeting of the Tang family. At this time, Ping Luoling whispered: "Today''s theme conference is about how to solve this problem. Let''s talk about it." "Coquetry." Xiao Hanrui directly proposed that the younger brother still does not understand, and the spoiler moment passed, and then he was taken a few times by his ass, and then he smiled. Mu Kexin disagreed: "Sister Xiao, why do we admit mistakes every time, not to accept ~" "Hey, can you have a good idea?" Xiao Hanrui turned his head and asked curiously. Mu Kexin licked his mouth: "No..." Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru hold back the smile, and Ms. Mu is very angry outside. It turned out to be so cute at home. "Then you still have something to dissatisfaction." Xiao Hanrui gave a small public glance, the latter licking a small mouth, obviously the baby is doing all sorts of sorry for us, and finally we have to take the initiative to apologize, too bully. Ping Luoling whispered: "That''s it, we will let the baby calm down in the next few days, reflect on it, and then wait for us to disembark, then we will get it. After all, travel, don''t disappoint, how do you feel?" Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin were silent, and then nodded. Gong Shishi and Si Ru did not express their opinions. After all, they have not yet entered the Tang family and belong to outsiders. But I feel that the idea of ??Lingjie is a bit bad. Uncle''s anger is not calm, but that kind of increase. If you don''t look for it today, maybe tomorrow''s uncle is even more angry. If you don''t go tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be even more. Such problems should be quick and fast, and should not be sloppy. But now how to say it, I am sorry to say that. I have to say that now these two little wives know more about Tang baby, and the understanding of their sisters seems to remain in the past. Just like the little wife thought, the temper of Tangs baby is increasing day by day. Tang baby said to sleep for a day, then it really sleeps one day, the weather is good this day, the outside is sunny, the sea is calm, this is the charm of nature. But in such a good weather, Tang baby is still lying in the bed, don''t think about it, this kind of play is not the kind of play. Tang baby is a little surprised, these women know that the baby is losing his temper, and he does not know how to come, he can''t communicate. It seems that this time you are serious, then I am serious, who is who is a grandson. The days passed, and nothing happened on the boat. Tang baby came back to sleep after eating breakfast, this state is a real hammer. Three students feel. Teacher, this is a rollover, and it is a kind of fierce. And Tang baby did not see the shredded pork these days, in fact, I feel that the pork is very cute, when a friend is still good, sometimes it comes out to blow the cowhide. There is also that Xie Wancai did not appear to engage in things, it really makes the baby less a chance to vent, and that Zhang Xiuwen is the same, it seems that he is afraid of himself, and does not dare to do it. If you dare to do it now, Lao Tzu can vent your feelings of grievances. Unfortunately, you seem to know that this baby is in a bad mood and does not choose to do it. God really will give you a chance. October 6th, 8pm! Happiness was docked at the port of Las Vegas, and an ambulance had long been parked not far away. Jiang was the first to send people out. At this time, the baby in Tang is relaxed, the only thing is the PSP in his hand. "Don brother, wait where are you going?" Zhang asked curiously. Don baby looks up at the night sky in Las Vegas: "Play everywhere, what about you?" Zhu Fengxue smiled and said: "Don brother, we are going to go back on the 8th, after all, the holiday is over." "Well, it seems that we have to part ways." Tang baby smiled lightly. Zhang Weng immediately made an invitation: "Tang Ge, let us join us." Tang baby shook his head: "No, a person is more comfortable." Seeing that the baby is so persistent, the three people are also embarrassed to dissuade, and then walked directly off the boat, which is relatively early. Dont wait for my sisters Although I didnt wait for my sisters, but Tangs baby found that he was behind the chest muscle woman, are you not going to get black iron, is it a game machine than black iron? More important? You are sick in your head. After the disembarkation, the baby and the three people said goodbye and disappeared into the crowd immediately. However, Hong Hong followed the baby, and the game console was much more important than the black iron. However, the ship was docked and some of the auction items began to turn. Carl was paying with the shredded pork, and the pork was dressed like a lady, standing next to him, watching his fianc spend 1 billion to buy a black iron, which was really defeated. As for why the shredded pork has not gone out in the past few days, it is not that the fianc is jealous, and the pork is not allowed to go out. The shredded pork can only sit in the room, poor Jack, this plot is still wrong. When the money was paid, Carl''s black bodyguards moved the black iron out of the boat and of course sent it to a safe place. However, in the rooms of my sisters... Five women sat on the sofa and waited for the baby to come and told them to leave. Then let the baby take the baggage, and of course, the relatives are rewarded, and the quarrel ends here. But after waiting for more than ten minutes, I still can''t see Tang baby coming over and asking them to leave. So I was a little anxious. This guy wont run away first, leaving all his wife behind? Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 764： Baby is gone The sisters sat for another five minutes and finally couldnt sit still. Of course, the first thing I couldnt sit still was Mu Kexin. When I said that Tangs baby was bad, she actually thought about it. Really fragrant. "Go, let''s go find it, watch me wait and don''t rub him under the body!" Mu Kexin said with anger, and waited for the death of the Tang baby, and they will not come for a few days, let us find it. Its just awkward, my wife is just awkward. Otherwise what is your wife doing? Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui nodded, this is no way, only to find the baby. Its really no way to take a baby. From recognizing that now, we are always active. This guy has been passively enjoying, and its so cool. Dont want to talk about it at this time, yeah. You take the initiative no matter where you are, this baby is like a lying body every day, have you experienced the feeling of this baby. As a man, you are riding by three of your women every day. If such a thing is passed out, the power of the old man is not a joke. Fortunately, this abilities have no circle, otherwise others seem to be infinitely romantic. In fact, the ups and downs in the back, you have understood. Still a little wife, all kinds of gentle and considerate. Five women took luggage, left and right around, finally came to Tang''s four-person room, or the road of Pingluoling. "Wait." Xiao Hanrui whispered. "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling wondered. "When we together hold him down, and then severely beat him, how?" Mu Kexin raised his hand for the first time, hitting him in the dead, playing him crying and shouting at the mother, cool! Ping Luoling also raised his hand, how big is it, really angry, stingy. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi stood behind, and also raised their hands. They also said that they were traveling. As a result, the uncles did not see it. What is the difference between sleeping with the school? The women unanimously decided to wait for the baby to be given to the wheel. However, when Ping Luoling pushed open the door, watching it was empty, it was a little lost. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin, who have already set their teeth and claws, have stopped. Of course, there are also Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, five women are caught in a state of procrastination. Don baby is not inside! Ten seconds later. "Where did you go?" Mu Kexin wondered. "do not know." "Sister Ling, hurry to call the baby." Mu Kexin was in a hurry, Xiao Hanrui on the side is the same, this sound is coming, even his wife is not. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were also a little scared. Did Uncle really go? This is impossible. What can Ping Luoling say, and he must wipe their **** each time. But now I still have to call to ask the situation. Ping Luoling took out the phone and called the baby to Tang. The result was. The call you made cannot be reached. Please call again later. Ping Luoling tried again twice, still the same voice prompt. "It''s over." Ping Luoling breathed a sigh of relief, and he was happy to come out and wanted to have a honeymoon. The result was changed to this appearance. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui immediately lost their faces. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are also the same. The result of this play is different from what I think. "What should I do? Is the baby an accident?" Mu Kexin was worried about it now, so she said that if a woman loses, she will know how to cherish it. In fact, the baby''s effort is quite good. Xiao Hanrui said softly: "It should not be." "That man!" Mu Kexin grabbed the hair and looked very anxious. Ping Luoling stood next to the moth, and the atmosphere was not good. "Alarm." Xiao Hanrui suggested that if something really happened, what should I do? Ping Luoling nodded and decided to call the police first. After all, I didnt see the baby in these days. If I was killed, I wouldnt know. Said, the five women really went to the police, no jokes, the serious expression is like the pets of their own home, must be found back, no matter how much the price. But where is the baby at this time? Because there is no reason for money, I can only walk, and I am thinking about a problem. Otherwise, Men, be generous, don''t be acquainted with women. Those women are short-haired and short-sighted. How can you know the mind of a man? But now there is still a problem, that is, following three Cadillac, and not killing Laozi, just follow it. I am sick, it makes my baby very nervous, and when I have the ability to hit it, I can fight back. Suddenly, Tang baby heard the sound of the window falling. There are various speculations in Tangs mind. According to the general plot, this time the foreigner should have RPG drilled out and then shoot at the back of his head. Or take the most powerful pistol, the desert eagle! Then Lao Tzu can fight back, come on! Anyway, the mood is not very good anyway. "Trouble, let the line not work?" There is indeed a foreigner who shouted out his head, and Tang baby stunned and finally understood... I seem to be walking in the middle of the road, mainly because this road is like a sidewalk. Is this strange to me? The baby of Tang went to the side of the road, and these Cadillac were finally gone. However, the black iron inside the car, these bodyguards are Carl''s. After the three Cadillac drove away, I saw an ordinary Audi A6 followed, and Tang Baby saw This should be the winner brother. See the winner brothers follow this, Tang baby concluded, the car may be black iron. Are they so interested in that black iron? Just after Tang baby wants to finish, an extended version of Lincoln stopped in front of Tang baby. "Up." Hong Hong, who was sitting inside the car, opened the door and said coldly. Tang baby looked down and looked at this woman. In the end, this woman has several meanings. Do you want to kill yourself in the car? Anyway, there is nothing to do now, just go to play, my sisters are not playing with this baby, and they will not be in the future. I dont even give this baby a meal. What kind of wife does this kind of work do? If you think about it, you will be angry, so I will go to another woman''s car to see what she wants to do. If she can take a meal, it is best. So Tang baby is really on the train. With the baby in the car sitting in the car, Hong Hong in the car looks a bit strange. "You are very courageous, dare to get on the bus!" Hong Hong said quietly. Tang baby now has no intention to quarrel with this woman, simply take out the psp directly. When I saw the behavior of Tangs baby, Hong Hong was a bit confused. Did this person directly give it? There will be a conspiracy inside. Hong Hong did not care about those conspiracy, and directly took over the PSP in the hands of Tang Bao, and finally he was relieved, and he really had no electricity. v2 Chapter 765： Net stockings "How, fear? Just give it to me? Wasn''t the tone very hard before?" Hong Hong asked softly, and the tone was not so rushing. After all, everyone else has returned, and he will spare him a life. Sitting in a comfortable seat, Tang baby said: "I am not in the mood to play with you today." "No mood? Oh, look at your fading, being smashed by a woman." Hong Hong did not say anything, told the eleventh in front to continue driving. Don baby smiled and said: "I said that you are a pectoral woman. You can see that Lao Tzu is being shackled, including your lollipop." "You! Don''t know people like you, waste my spit." Hong Hong snorted, if you are not an ordinary person, kill you now, even mad, talk to me! "I will help you get back the game console. Should you thank me?" Tang baby feels that he has no money on his body, or he has to put some money on his body, or sleep on the street, this is not the style of the baby. "You?!" Hong Hong was not angry. This is a shameless man who even asked for money. "Reassured, I am not interested in your body, just give millions." Tang baby smiled, it should be almost. Hong Hong looked down and saw that this person is sick! Hurry and send away, watching a second is a little dizzy. "This watch, it is not a problem to sell hundreds of thousands!" Hong Hong directly removed Cartier on his wrist, which is a limited edition. Tang baby took the watch and touched it: "It won''t be A goods, cottage?" "I am a mountain, you are like a man who costs money!" Tang baby snorted: "Okay, I see your necklace is pretty." Hong Hong: "" Today, I really fell down with eight years of blood, and I met such a man. Hong Hong directly removed his necklace and threw it to Tang Baby. Tang baby is not polite, just accept it, and finally can go to a meal. "Actually your earrings are not bad." "Roll!" Standing on the side of the road, Tang baby looked at Lincoln, who was drifting away. He held three precious things in his hand and found that this chest muscle sister was quite interesting, unlike the unreasonable one. Looking at the earrings in hand, this guy should be worth a lot of money. Saying that you should go to a **** shop now, then change your cash, then go to... What else can you do in Las Vegas, of course, is to gamble, although the baby hates such gambling behavior, but also to do as the Romans do, is it? But what do you think of your wifes discovery that they have disappeared? Anxious? Still regret it? Haha, this baby is really good, let them worry anxiously, really... I dont give you a little bit of awkwardness, I really dont know how powerful this baby is. In the Lincoln car, Hong Hong is checking his PSP to see if there are any scratches. For the few things that have just been covered, it seems to be slight and not in mind. "Missy, do you catch up now?" asked the eleven doubts driving. "Chasing!" "But Missy, this is in the urban area? Do we have to do it?" Eleven is still a little worried, and people who have more hands will cause panic. Hong Hong frowned, did not speak, and seemed to be considering the benefits. However, in another car, the winner brother is also considering this issue. "Big Brother! If this black iron is sent back by them, it will be very difficult!" Win Guan also has his own worries. Now he knows that Black Iron is in the front of the car. If it is not in the future, or if it is transshipped, then it is true. Can''t find it. Winning the sinking voice said: "Since all come out! Then you have to get your hands back!" "Big brother! If we go to grab now, the consequences..." won''t want to be exposed, but the black iron is too attractive, even if it is exposed, it is very cost-effective. "Consequences? Let''s grab the consequences and say what, let''s say... We can..." Winning the stockings, and the kind of network, the visual effect is very explosive. "Big brother, you are all ready." Winning a take, touched the touch, a bit rough. "Be prepared." When you win, you will put your head on it and let go of the bandits. The win-off is also on the head. At this time, a few cars are driving on the road, surrounded by crowds, and there is a formal gambling venue next to them. Winning the upper throttle, and the car in the middle, and then fierce a dozen steering wheel, the winning hand directly pokes through the door, grabbing the other''s tires, Cadillac how to directly roll over. This sudden scene scared everyone around, but the second reaction after being scared was to take out the phone and shoot. The winner brothers got off the bus directly, and the two had no weapons in their hands, but the head was carrying stockings, or the one with the net. Its really unacceptable, so lets put your knife in your hand. I stopped the car with the eleventh behind, and asked back: "Miss, what do we do?" Hong Hong calmed down for a long time and said faintly: "Let''s wait and see." Winning the pass went directly to the side-turning vehicle, and one hand directly pulled the door open. This action saw everyone staying. Is this TMD still a human? One hand tearing the door? Laozi only saw one-handed Ferrari. I saw a man sitting in the back row holding a black box and copying it with the box. "Hurry up." Winning a whisper, there are already many people around. Winning the tie directly to break the hand, open the box and look at it, it really is the black iron! "Get it!" Win whispered. "go!" However, at this time, the two cars in the front and the rear came down seven or eight people, with weapons in their hands! This is simply a disagreement... Da da da It feels like its like shooting a gun, and everyone around me is scared. But even more frightening is still behind, win the door and pull the door down, directly to the roaring bullets, even if nothing goes, this is simply not human. Even at the back, the door of the hand was directly smashed out. The door was like a blade, and the two cars were cut into two. The whole process is over in less than a minute. The eleven in the back car asked again: "Miss, what should I do?" "Forget it." Hong Hong whispered, and there is still no bottom in his heart. As a versatile person, low-key is a very important thing. Everyone knows everything about shooting a bird. Eleven did not ask again, slowly passed, ready to go to the hotel, and then fly back tomorrow. After the winner brother grabbed the thing, he immediately ran away. The follow-up plans were arranged and left now. v2 Chapter 766： Baby is playing big Carl also received the news in the first time. It was almost mad at the lungs. What reason is bad for you? I even compiled a traitor who robbed and brought black net stockings. Why not eat it? ! The meat sitting next to Carl did not care about this rotten iron. He just thought that it was a tragedy that Karl had hit the water bill. It didn''t take long for the police to come, not only the police came, but also many strange people dared to go to the scene and completely blockade. But even if it is blocked, some videos should be circulated. On the other side, Tang baby was also successfully converted, and took a box of cash and ran to the casino to play. In order to avoid all the loss of light, first booked a presidential suite, the rest of the money was exchanged for chips, two million dollars, that chest muscle girl is really rich, mainly necklaces and earrings sold a lot of money, really A white and beautiful. Holding the chips in his hands, Tang baby began to observe, what is better to play? Even if the technology is the case, this baby has always been playing with luck. So far, the little wife has not been discovered. This contains luck and technology that most people don''t understand. Just like now, let them experience the feeling of suffering and loss, so that they will cherish this baby more. Tang baby''s idea is good, but this time it is a bit too much, leaving his wife no matter what, if the sisters know that Tang baby is now gambling, and it will be moisturized. After all, they are still worried about it now. To be precise, it has already begun to be angry! "This **** bastard, actually left us, and I first disembarked!!!" Mu Kexin holds a small fist, a pair of babies want to fight. Just now, they have already checked the video, and Tang baby has already disembarked, and they have not waited for them. Xiao Hanrui is also angry: "That is, what if we have three long and two short! Don''t care about us at all..." The two little wives sitting behind are also very wronged, and the uncle does not care about the little wife. One person is gone. That day, I said, we must have a good time to play with us, and we didnt even see the root hair. I can''t wait to confess everything now, we are covered by the uncle, and it is the kind of threatening nature, they must be bombarded. Just think about it, I really want to say that it is impossible, the uncle may not have a life. "Let''s go find a hotel first." Ping Luoling said softly, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or lost. Estimated to be angry too, Tang baby to do so, too much to lose the standard, everyone is joking, you still take it seriously, nothing at all. Soon, five women came to the Caesars Hotel. Coincidentally, Tang baby is also living here, and even gambling now. Five women came to the reservation room in the hall, and of course the presidential suite. "You said, where will this guy go?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Just as long as you don''t do bad things." It seems that in Pingluo Lings heart, as long as Dont go to the baby, its better to say it. "If he dares to do bad things, I will!" After Mu Kexin finished, he cut it with his palm, and the meaning was very simple. Isnt that fun to play with you, is it violent, cut it directly? Si Ruhe and Shi Shi also felt that Mu Jie could do this. A man who is as attractive as the uncle should take a rope and keep it at home. Dont let it go, feed it every day and then hey, shy, I used the uncle as a stallion player. Xiao Hanrui is very depressed: "Go to the casino to play, I feel very bad." Xiao Hanruis proposal was all over, and now its really annoying. I dont know where Tangs baby is going to be mixed. This foreigner is blond, maybe this **** wants to experience exotic tastes? What to do if you call a room service. It is a bit disgusting to think about it. My sisters didnt change the chips, just go in and experience them. They are not gamblers. But when the sisters walked into the casino, they heard a familiar voice, which was recognized even if it was turned into air. The baby is called when he is excited. "Big! Big! Big! Big!" The five women looked at a table at the same time, surrounded by many people, and the atmosphere seemed very good. "This!!!" Mu Kexin''s face is red, and she is worried that she will die, but the baby, after coming off the boat, will come here to gamble, and the phone will not pick up, nor fight! Also when you are not a wife! Don''t say that Mu Kexin is angry, even Ping Luoling who is not angry on weekdays is angry. Big angry, small, of course, angry too. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi heard this voice and decided that it is not so easy to forgive the uncle this time. You only care about your own happiness and don''t think about it for us. At this time, the baby of Tang didnt know that her sisters had arrived, and they had already entered the state of excitement. It turned out that making money is so easy, and the two million dollars of his own money have now become four million. This speed is simply invincible. As the dealer reported a big, Tang baby was so excited that he just won another million dollars. Oops, I dont know when I came to the two bunny girls. This figure is really good. I will give the baby a touch and give you a tip. Ping Luoling, Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui, Gong Shishi, Si Ru five wives, so watching Tang baby is touching other people''s ass! A pair of beautiful eyes will be fired know that this **** finds an excuse to throw them away, and then come out cool. If you are not lucky today, you will not see such a scene. Don baby, you are so good, its not good to touch yourself at home, go out and look for a foreigner, not bad! Not bad! This is not a gamble. The male instinct reacts and does not touch anything. It seems that it cannot bring wealth. Just as Tangs baby was ready to continue betting, she suddenly felt her back cold. what''s going on? So Tang baby looked back and scared the soul to squat, and immediately released the waist of the two independent girls. I am jealous! How did they find it, are you looking for my smell? Can you give me some space? Its just an accident. You look at me with that kind of look! Don''t think I am afraid! Have the ability to look at it! So Tang baby looked back again and was scared of urine! My sisters didnt even stare at death, they were red eyes, my God! At this time, Tang baby is distressed to death, most afraid of them crying. After forgetting it, I was crying by myself. Tang baby did not continue to bet, and walked towards the sisters with his own chips. v2 Chapter 767： Does your conscience not hurt? "You finally came, waited for a long time, I have opened the room, so I came over and played a few, and I won a lot. I can buy clothes for you, buy bags, anyway. Buy." Looking at the eyes of my sisters, Tang baby also felt that she should not touch other people''s ass. These **** of the rouge powder, how can the sisters feel, really. If the baby said, just treat them as the **** of their sisters, is there anyone who believes? Ok, this baby knows no one believes, even the baby doesn''t believe it. "You touch it, don''t you feel very happy? How is this exotic style, do we want to arrange a few for you?" Xiao Hanrui with a hint of whimper, to the Tang baby to teach, he paid for this man As a result, he is still messing around. Sure enough, the dog can''t change the problem of eating cockroaches. "Sister, you misunderstood, I am not doing this as a native." Tang baby hurryed, today is simply unlucky, it must have been cursed, this Las Vegas hotel is so many, how come it will come across stand up. Isn''t that awkward? "Well, then you go to the country to follow the customs, and it has nothing to do with us!" Mu Kexin''s tears really flowed out, seeing the baby touch the other woman''s ass, the heart will be broken. Ping Luoling did not have a lot of emotional fluctuations, said faintly: "Let''s go upstairs." Tang baby looked at my sisters, then looked at the little wife and found that the little wife was a lost face, as if she was very disappointed with herself. I am jealous! Originally, I seized the initiative, and I changed it. "Wait a minute, you listen to me." Tang baby quickly chased him up, all five wives were mad, this is not a trivial matter. Touching the ass, this happened, which made the baby unable to touch it. I will not do this loss trading in the future, blood loss. For two, offended five, stupid. Looking at my sisters walking into the elevator, Tang baby also squeezed in. "Go out! Go play your exotic style." Mu Kexin said coldly. Dont hold the chips, and my face is awkward. I know that I have just done something wrong. I shouldnt touch it. If I say it, its not good. I dont have the elasticity of the hips, just like the meat is loose, and Compared with my sisters... Oops, when is it, this baby is still thinking about this. "Can be sweet, you are the most embarrassed, I just just missed it, and promised not to be next time." Tang baby''s attitude of admitting mistakes is still good, the sisters'' gas is slightly eliminated a little. Ping Luoling said indifferently: "Today is a miss, is it time to lose tomorrow?" My Scorpio, is this my gentle sister? Even choose to lick your baby, your conscience will not hurt. With so many days and nights, this baby is doing my best to make you happy and make you happy. "Sister Ling, I am wrong, I am not wrong yet?" "Tang baby feels that he does not admit mistakes now, then TMD will be finished." Ping Luoling did not speak. Tang baby looked at her sister again, and looked at Xiangxin, even the little wife went to see it. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru turned directly and did not touch Tang''s baby''s eyes. It seemed to be very angry. Although we are little wives, we have no power to be angry, but we are also human beings, women who love you. Today, in our face, we touched other women''s ass. This is not so easy to forgive. "I will ask you, if I touch other man''s ass, what would you do?" Mu Kexin suddenly asked. Dont talk after listening to the baby, but what about it, of course, dont want you. "Ye Xin, I promise not to be next time. What are you talking about in the future? I wash the dishes, I drag the floor, I bring the children, isn''t that okay?" Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Is this a dishwashing thing, you are not aware of your mistakes!" Baby Tang: "" "You are not the boss in the future?" "Tang baby is very depressed at this time, these words should be what my sisters said to themselves, the result is because they touched the other''s ass, lost this rare opportunity. Blood loss, such an **** can''t touch it... "We don''t want to talk to you now, please leave." Ping Luoling said softly. Looking at Lingjie with such a tone to talk to myself, Tang baby is also distressed, how good and considerate woman my sister is, today I was mad at myself. "I don''t." Tang baby felt that he had only a dead skin, or his sister would fly. If you have worked hard to recover, you must keep it. For the baby who played the rogue card, the sisters also played a silent card. Out of the elevator, Tang baby found that his room was opposite the sisters. But this baby does not say. When the sisters opened the door, then the baby first ran in. However... My sisters didn''t even come in. "You come in." Tang baby smiled with his chips and looked like a beggar. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "Ling sister, let''s change places to live." "it is good." Tang baby is really anxious: "Don''t stop, I go out, you come in, isn''t that okay?" Talking about the baby, Tang walked out of the room. Watching my sisters walk in, there is no change, and I feel relieved. "Tang baby, we will tell my parents about this matter." Xiao Hanrui said faintly, this report must be played. "Sister" boom! The door was heavily closedTang baby wants to cry without tears, how to say it. The casino is frustrated and the love field is going to be proud. Just won so much, the love field must be frustrated. Standing outside for a long time, Tang baby decided to go downstairs to exchange chips, then... Go buy some flowers and buy some gifts for them, so you should be able to eliminate it. What are you sending? Adult toys? With this baby, do you still need toys? Its too small to see... At this time, Mu Kexin looked at the cat''s eyes. "Can be Xin, what is the situation?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Go down." Mu Kexin whispered, his face was full of sorrow. Five women were sullen and their luggage was not on the tube, they were sitting on the sofa. Xiao Hanrui took out the phone directly and called Luo Bai. I really went to play a small report. Luo Bai, who was far away from Tiancheng, soon received a call from his daughter-in-law. Although it was a National Day holiday, Luo Bai did not go out to play, mainly because there were many people. Luo Bai did not like to go to places where people crowded people. "Rui Rui, how about playing outside? Is it unhappy?" Luo asked with a smile. "Mom~ Baby bully me~" Xiao Hanrui began to complain, and with a sob of voice, pitiful not to be unnecessary. v2 Chapter 768： This is a big trouble. Luo Bai listened to a face: "Rui Rui, don''t cry, tell Mom, what''s going on, Mom gives you the master." "Mom, the baby touches the other girl''s ass, we all saw it." Luo Bai: "" "Rui Rui, are you mistaken, how can the baby do this?" Luo Bai was a little confused. These three daughter-in-law, each looks like a fairy, the baby is not reasonable and it is ridiculous. "Mom, we all saw it. If you don''t believe that you ask the spirits, there is still a sweet heart. We are all mad." Luo Bai feels that Rui Rui is not an unreasonable woman. It is estimated that the baby has really done bad things. This baby, there are three wives who are still not satisfied. What kind of trouble do you want? "Rui Rui, don''t worry, Mom came to the lesson, this idiot thing." At this time, Luo Bai must stand on the side of the daughter-in-law. Otherwise, how can these daughter-in-law get rid of it? After all, the phone calls. "Mom~" Xiao Hanrui screamed. Luo Bai listened and felt distressed: "You can rest assured that Rui Rui, Mom is standing on your side, I will call to teach him now." "Good~" Xiao Hanrui said pitifully, but my heart is so beautiful, we can''t clean up, let the mother go. However, after hanging up the phone, Luo Bai called his son, but the phone couldn''t get through. However, immediately to Xiao Hanrui to fight, Xiao Hanrui wondered, does the baby know that he wants to complain, take the lead to shut down the phone? This little bastard, waiting for this thing will not be so calculated, your salty pig hand don''t want it. Touching other women, don''t touch us later. Hey. At this point the doorbell suddenly sounded. "Don''t open the door." Mu Kexin screamed, saying that doing such a dirty thing, still want to forgive, absolutely impossible. However, the doorbell continued to ring. At this time, Gong Shishi couldn''t help but stand up. The three sisters seemed to be unable to pull the next, so there was no action. "Who?" "room service." The sound was heard outside the door. "It must be the baby''s clothes." Xiao Hanrui whispered, this way, the sister does not know, how many hairs you have on your body, this sister knows. However, Gong Shishi whispered: "It seems to be really room service." One listens to the room service, and the three sisters are a little lost. At this time, you should kneel at the door and ask for forgiveness. Maybe we are in a good mood and forgive you, but that is impossible. Gong Shishi opened the door and walked straight into a tuxedo with a smile. There was a waitress pushing the car. "Ladies, this is what the next door gave to you, with a heavy apology." I saw the beautiful flowers on the cart, and there are five, all kinds of. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru saw that there were five flowers, what touched the ass, and that moment was gone. This is the first time that the uncle sent flowers, and the girls did not like flowers. "Living in the opposite?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. "Yes, live in the opposite Mr. Tang." This said, then all understand. This goods actually sent flowers, breaking the sky, and bought five flowers, huh, huh... This foreigners eyes are also amazing. The five oriental women who are so beautiful are really rare. The man''s appetite on the opposite side is really big, I am afraid that I want to be an enemy and five, admire. "Ms., then don''t bother your rest, good night." The foreigner looked very gentleman and bowed out of the door. When the door was closed, the women all looked at the flowers on the cart and wanted to look at them, but it seemed that they couldnt sit still. This baby gave the gift for the first time, still can commemorate it, and finally it is the heart. It seems that this man only knows his mistakes. However, my sisters didn''t think much about it. Why are five words, even if they think, it is estimated to be an apology. I can''t think of it completely, Tang baby is also licking two little wives. This wave of operations can be. ˡˡ At this time, the door was remembered again. Gong Shishi was already a room service, and simply opened the door. As a result, the door station was unexpectedly uncle, and suddenly surprised. Tang baby looked at the palace Shi Shi, bowed his head, and the palace **** Shi Shi in the gods returned, but the baby Tang has already entered the house. In the face of the uncle, such a rogue, Gong Shi Shi can only cripple, if you look at the uncle you give flowers, you must report you. Tang baby is also premeditated, send flowers first, then come in. This way the sisters will not be so vented. "Wife, these flowers are the freshest, you smell, there is a strong floral fragrance." Tang baby was intoxicated and began to give a personal speech. However, this opening is the wife, it must be added to the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, which makes the two little wives very happy, angry? That is not there. The three sisters apparently did not realize this, saying that you want to marry your wife like this? Think more... There are no diamond rings, and I still apologize. Tang baby saw her sister did not respond, and then issued a slight cough: "I have a cold recently, my cell phone and wallet have also been stolen, cough and cough~" "Hey, they have all been stolen, and there is money to gamble, it will lie." Mu Kexin snorted, or as before lie. Tang baby hurriedly explained: "Chen Xin, I just borrowed a little money, I won a little when I was lucky. Its really not what you think, cough and cough~" I heard that the baby had a cough, and the sisters expressed doubts. They had never seen the baby sick. When they just apologized, they were full of gas. Now they feel like pneumonia. Pack, make it hard! Xiao Hanrui directly turned on the TV and said that he didn''t want to listen to your explanation. If you want to play blonde, go play it. You didn''t take your sister to heart anyway. Just started playing TV, I heard the sound of the blue waves of the blue waves, it is very harsh. Tang baby also looked at the TV at this time. Is this happening? However, as the picture turned, I saw two men with black silk-socks starting to rob, and the hand could even pull the door directly, even walking in the bullets, then disappeared, leaving two on the road. Double footprints. The baby who saw this scene was shocked, and the two brothers were crazy! Anyone who wants to make trouble around the world knows that there are mysterious abilities on the earth? The video was released, how much repercussive it would be, and Dont dare to think about it. Five women also watched TV, and Si Ruo said, "This will not be a fragment of Fulian 4." Obviously not, this is news, and even the location is just a few streets away. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 769： love because of love "These are still not human beings." Xiao Hanrui whispered, the beauty of the United States revealed fear, feeling that his world view has changed. Mu Kexin whispered: "I think this should be post-production, promotional film." "But the thing that was robbed seems to be the black iron that was auctioned that day. Didn''t you hear it?" Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, as if he had not bought the black iron, or he had met the bandits. Gong Shishi exclaimed: "These two people are too perverted. We just went abroad, and we have not crossed." Tang baby was curious at this time, what is the black iron in the end, they are really painstaking to get the black iron. This is the beginning of the bird is someone, then look at the results. My sisters are still in shock. Tang baby said with a cough: "I will go back to the house first, so as not to infect the cold with you." After the baby is finished, he will withdraw first, return to his room and turn on the TV. Its a bit of a hassle. The two brothers directly made things big. I knew that it would be like this. Let them grab the cruises, so as not to be known. Now they are forced to rob them on the road, these two idiots. Tang baby watched TV and soon saw two fierce arguments from foreigners. The content of the argument is very funny. I am actually saying who this is, whether it is rice or something else. In this respect alone, it has been arguing for half an hour. This makes Tang baby stunned. The effect of the program you want is coming. Come and dry. Sure enough, I started talking about dry goods soon. Even with the X-Men, this brain. I thought this was the person under the mysterious department. I even said that this is the real version of the Avengers. So, the Superman in DC will also appear. Think about it. Tang Bao originally thought that it would bring panic. As a result, the two hosts actually explained with joy and ridicule. You really have no problems, admire! Admire! However, this kind of thing has nothing to do with this baby, you continue your high-profile, the baby continues the low-key of the baby, killing does not make a head bird. I still have to marry my wife. Hey, others are busy saving the earth, this baby is busy with his wife, this baby is really not a big thing, it will only be a wife. This kind of news is now only available in Las Vegas for the time being, but by tomorrow, it is definitely going to be popular around the world. Maybe this winner brother can still be a star. Lying on a comfortable big bed, Tang baby really wants to grab something in his hand, then stuff something, so boring. How are they going to marry? Send flowers to send clothes to send bags? Thinking of this, Tang baby immediately beat the room service. Hey. The sisters who are preparing to rest hear the doorbell again. "I will go and see." Si Ruma passed, listening to Shi Shi said that she had been kissed by the uncle, this time she had to be kissed. It is a pity that it is a room service, a cart, or a foreigner. "The ladies are bothering." The foreigner is a gentleman, and he leaned down to apologize. Then the cloth on the cart was opened and smiled. "Ladies, this is the one sent by Mr. Tang who lived opposite. I also told you specifically that he had a cold, but he came, afraid of infection, good night." This foreigner is also very profitable and directly withdraws from the door. My sisters looked at the bags on the car, I am afraid there are more than 30, various styles. This baby is open, and it is a gift and a bag. It is so cool. Sure enough, I have to be tempered, so that I will be better for myself. "Oh, I want this~" "I want this~" "I want this too." The three sisters immediately snapped up, it seems that the bag is still a woman''s favorite. "Situ, Shi Shi, you come over and pick a few, don''t want to be white." Ping Luoling softly said, the tone is finally not so blunt, it seems to be a lot of gas. "Really?" "of course." Gong Shi Shi and Si Rumei ran to the past and joined the selected team. The baby in bed, Tang, has started a new plan. Malingering. This paving is already good, just wait for them to worry, and then take care of them. Then should I check for a terminal illness? Tang baby''s eyes are bright, this is exactly the same as the plan that I want. When I was about to die, I said the secret of my love, oh yeah~ Im so shy, Im too embarrassed. At this time, my sisters will definitely be generous. It seems that this plan can be implemented, although the risk factor has reached five stars. But for the integrity of the family, there are also great dreams of their own. Stacked arhats! The old driver will understand. Think about it and let this baby be excited. It seems that Tang baby is going farther and farther on the cool road. Picking up the landline phone next to him, Tang baby will give Aru lost and let him arrange it. Aru lost the phone call from Tang, and it was very respectful. "Tang boss, what can I do for you." "It''s like this. I am in Las Vegas now. I need this..." and then... Then the more serious, the better?" Aru lost to understand, but did not know why Tang boss did this, but Tang boss must have his own reasons. "Good Tang boss, I am going to find someone now." "Yep." After hanging up the phone, Tang baby feels that he is too sloppy... If they were found by them they were cheating on them, isnt it cool? But for the two little wives, it is still necessary to do so, and they can''t always let them sneak up. This is too wrong for them. As a man, you are responsible, this baby is not doing this for the sake of the arhat, but for the love... Well, that''s right. It is because of love. On the other side, Xie Wancai and Zhang Xiuwen also stayed at the Caesar Hotel, and they watched TV at this time. The difference is that the beautiful women around are not happy. One person licks two blondes and asks for a cool, and is wearing a bikini. Its just that both of them are amazed. Even the four beautiful women are the same, all looking at the TV with a dementia. This is probably a movie, too TMD is real. "Old thanks, am I blind?" "I don''t know if you pinch it?" Xie Wancai muttered. Then I heard four beautiful women screaming, it seems that they are not dreaming. "I am embarrassed, there is really a superman in this world." Zhang Xiuwen exclaimed. Xie Wancai nodded, and Shen Sheng said: "I knew Superman when I was a child. There must be Superman in the world. Otherwise, the material of this Superman comes from, and sure enough." v2 Chapter 770： Babys plan "Yeah, the world is big, there is nothing strange, such a person can simply go sideways." Zhang Xiuwen sighed, if you have this ability just fine, I don''t know if I can buy it with money. After the shock, Xie Wancai continued to glared at the two beautiful women and smiled: "I really don''t know, it is a bit curious to let someone like this to grab." "It is possible to let this power person grab the robbing and expose the strength. It is estimated to be a good thing." Zhang Xiuwen also came back to God. It is like watching a fun, not a power person, what a big deal, I have not seen the Marvel movie. However, at this time, Xie Wancais phone rang. Xie Wancai looked at it and immediately picked it up: "What?" "Xie Zong, Mr. Carl just called and the black iron he bought was robbed!" "What! You make it clear!" Xie Wancai couldn''t help but stand up and see how shocked he was. "It is now on TV." Xie Wancai suddenly sat on the sofa, how could this be! Xie Zong? Xie Zong? Xie Wancai directly hangs up the phone, and the two powers, the one that grabs the black iron! I am ܳTMD! Blood loss! ! ! That black iron turned out to be a baby! "Old thank you, what happened?" Zhang Xiuwen saw that Xie Wancai was so shocked and couldn''t help but ask. Xie Wancai pushed away the two blondes around him: "The black iron was robbed!" "Ah!" Zhang Xiuwen is also amazed, this! ! ! Seems to have missed a good thing! No wonder Xie Wancais face of remorse! What was seen by the powers, where can I go? (But originally in my own hands, I was auctioned out.) Isn''t this a blood loss? It is estimated that the heart of vomiting blood is there. After a long time, Zhang Xiuwen whispered: "Old Xie, have you seen Marvel movies?" "what happened?" "Zhen Jin!" Zhang Xiuwen blinked his eyes. Isn''t that black iron like Zhenjin? Very powerful metal. Xie Wancai is speechless, if it is really that kind of metal, one billion will be sold. I am jealous! The heart of jumping off the building is gone. Even if Xie Wancai wants to jump off the building, Carl is the one who really wants to jump off the building. Because he also knows that the powers have robbed, and also know the importance of this black iron, they blame their own safe work did not do it. Its really hateful, but now Im looking for it, even if I find it, what about the two guys, even the guns are not afraid, will they be afraid of anything else? This evening is destined to be unsettled. Some people are happy and worried. Comrade Tang Bao went farther and farther away from the road, and the scum male nature was cheating. But as Tang Baby said, this is for the sake of justice, for family harmony, for the harmony of husband and wife life. So, this is called a good faith lie. This baby is so good, it is really hidden in Tibet, so shy, so proud. Lying in bed, Don Baby thought about the plan and then gradually fell asleep. On October 7th, Las Vegas was a cloudy day and the temperature dropped a bit. The baby in bed lying in bed still sleeps with his eyes closed, but his hand is touching something. Don''t think about it, Comrade Tang Baby is definitely not touching the phone. My sister''s hips, my big breasts, my sister''s small waist, MD, where I ran early in the morning. When Tang baby opened his eyes, he discovered that he was not at home, he was quarreling with them. No, it was a quarrel and it took the initiative, but it was noisy and it was passive. Sitting up, Tang baby went to wash it, then went out of the room and went out. Of course, I have to buy something, I have to change my clothes, I have to buy new ones, and of course I have gifts for my sisters. I have to buy some medicine. Otherwise, I always say that I dont send any points, Im old wives, and Im still sending a fart. Is that kind of person who lacks money? At noon, Tang baby returned to the room and turned on the TV to look at it. Sure enough, todays news is about the powers, and even the aliens. However, Tang Baby found that these foreigners were talking about this matter with a tone of tone, as if they did not seem to be in their hearts. For this reason, Tang baby also looked at the comments online, almost laughed and said that DC and Marvel came here, so interesting. There are even more wonderful remarks. Tang baby looked at the domestic comments again. Sure enough, no one is really watching, I think this is post-production, plus the evil mosaic, even more so. I dont believe it at all. Tang baby smiled and shook his head, but he could do the same. Suddenly, Tang Bao remembered a video that was watched many years ago. A high man was robbed in thunderstorms, and Nimas, this would not be true. There are also vehicles that are inexplicably disappearing or appearing, or the vehicles are inexplicably floating, is it that the abilities are operating next to them? It is a bit possible. My sister didn''t go out today, and didn''t feel like going out to play, just sit on the sofa and chat, or watch TV. The abilities on the TV can''t attract their attention at all, and they talk about the big swindler of Don Baby. ˡˡ At this time the doorbell rang. "I am going to open the door." Gong Shishi knows that Mu sisters are embarrassed to open the door, so they volunteered to open the door. Unfortunately, room service ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sister a little disappointed. But this time I pushed a cart over and covered it. "Respected ladies, this is the opposite of Mr. Tang. His cold has increased, so he can''t come over." The foreigner said with a professional smile, and then walked out of the room. I think that Mr. Tang, who is opposite the opposite side, is really a local tyrant. "Is this guy sending something over? It''s also aggravating the cold, deceiving the ghost." Xiao Hanrui asked curiously, how can he not believe that his brother was ill, and he had not been sick since he was a younger brother. Mu Kexin also stood up and curiously said: "Guess what?" "If you open it, you won''t know." Ping Luoling whispered, and Gong Shishi was curiously watching at the side of Siru. I saw Mu Kexin directly open the cover above, and the boxes appeared in front of my sisters. This makes my sisters look bright, and there must be good things in it. Mu Kexin opened one by hand. "Wow!!!" Mu Kexin exclaimed. "What?" Xiao Hanrui quickly looked at it and then exclaimed. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru also joined in the past, and the two also exclaimed at the same time. "Diamond Ring!!!" Mu Kexin is unbelievable, the baby finally opened up today, knowing to send the diamond ring, this bastard! After more than six years with you, the children were born, and finally gave up the diamond ring. v2 Chapter 771： The baby is sick Mu Kexin was moved to the eye. Its more than Mu Kexin. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling are not like this. The grievances in my heart are gone. But the problem is coming! The baby is sick, are you sending the diamond ring in batches? This adds up to at least thirty. Are you thinking about it, will you marry thirty wives in the future? The appetite is so big! ! ! Very inflated. Standing next to the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru looked envious, Mu Jie, they are so happy. Uncle did not send his own ring, do not want to marry himself. Looking at so many rings, my sisters are both laughing and crying, how can you send them like this? Do you want to take one finger with one? Don''t say, it''s just fine. In fact, Tang baby is thinking, you can change the belt, just like a woman wearing clothes, different clothes should be matched with different bags, the same is true for the ring. Ping Luoling looked at the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru stood aside, as if it was very pitiful, but did not know how to say it. So I squinted at Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin. Between the last time I misunderstood others, my sisters are also embarrassed. There are too many rings, and it is ok to give others two. But this ring, it seems a bit inappropriate, after all, this is the baby. Since it is the baby who gave it to himself, then I will give it to them again. This is different. Thinking of this, the sister''s door seems to have a plan. "Shi Shi, Si Ru, you have come to choose two, anyway, so much, we can not bring." Mu Kexin smiled slightly, for the Tang baby yesterday to touch other people''s ass, it seems to have turned over. If Dons baby knows that its so easy to turn it over, plan a ghost and wait for the opportunity later. After all, if such a plan is not good, it will be cool. When I heard Mu Kexin, Gong Shishi and Si Ru were very excited, but they were very restrained. "Not good." Gong Shishi whispered, in fact, thinking of death. Ping Luoling pulled the two girls together: "What kind of politeness with the spirit sister, let''s choose." Looking at these colorful diamond rings, these women are also fascinated, and then all kinds of wear. Then ask, if you look good, look good. Happy to die. I have forgotten that Tangs baby has aggravated the cold. My sisters think that Tang Bao is sympathizing with him. What is the cold? It is as strong as a cow. Finally, after two hours of selection, five women put on their favorite ring. Sisters must be wearing on the ring finger, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru certainly do not dare to wear on the ring finger, so they are wearing on the index finger, but also satisfied, after all, the uncle sent. "Would we like to go to the door to see?" Muzi''s fascinating and fascinating asked, the baby''s gift is in place, how can it mean to mean it. Xiao Hanrui nodded. "Well, I really should have a look, but I can''t look good." When I heard Xiao Hanruis words, Ping Luoling smiled and said, you are all happy, you still dont give a good look. "Then let''s go and see." Ping Luoling stood up and decided to wait for the baby to reflect on it, and then write a guarantee book, and then don''t look at other women in the future, or move hands on other women. of. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not speak, listening to the spirit sister. Lingjie is the boss. The five women still arranged a little, then walked out the door to the opposite door. The doorbell is then pressed. At this time, the baby is sitting on the sofa, the legs are on the coffee table, the hands are smoking, and there are various snacks next to them. Suddenly I heard the doorbell ringing, I wondered, then walked over and looked at it from the cat''s eyes. His face froze in an instant. These wives have a few meanings, can you get a diamond ring? I am embarrassed, this is too easy. No, they must have come to see if they are ill! Tang baby immediately looked at the snacks on the coffee table, as well as the smoke floating in the house. After a quick hand, all the evidence disappeared, and then immediately changed a pair of pajamas and put on a mask. By the way, I used my power to make my face pale, like a dying look. Not to mention it is a bit like it. It took only a minute to do all this. I have to say that Comrade Tangs comrades are really sincere and deceive the dead. Taking a deep breath, Tang baby opened the door. "Cough and cough!!!" just opened the door, Tang baby began to cough, and a pair of eyes also appeared to be godless. My sisters saw this look like a baby. Really sick? Was it screaming when I gambled last night? The loud voice is estimated to be heard throughout the casino. "Cough and cough, my wife is a little cold, you still have to go, don''t infect you." Tang baby said weakly, the voice is still a trace of dumb. It is said that the sale is poor, and that only the baby of Tang is strong, and of course there is Pingwantai, and that is also able to sell poor. My sisters originally wanted to slap their faces, but when they saw that Tangs baby was going to die, his face turned into concern. "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Hanrui first supported the baby''s arm, and he was distressed to die. He had never seen a baby like this beforeMu Kexin also hurryed forward to help, Tang baby heart cool Its dead, its really useful to pretend to be sick. Look at the eyes of my sisters, so cool, too cool, when the day of the uncle is coming. There are also little wives, this time they even cheated together, hey, hey. "Husband, all sick, why don''t you ask us to take care of you." Ping Luoling gently placed his hand on Tang''s forehead. Hot, this is a shock to Ping Luoling. Tang baby is weak and said: "You are not angry, I am afraid that I will go to you, you are even more angry." "This is a good thing for two things." Ping Luoling said angrily, this is too much to cherish his body! Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are also worried, but they are embarrassed to appear, very depressed. "Do you still be satisfied with the gift?" Tang baby saw the ring on the hand of the little wife, and the heart was happy. The sisters still seemed to be very large. It was worthwhile for the baby to pick up a morning today. Mu Kexin said with no anger: "Its all sick, and go out and buy it!" "You are not angry, I am happy, this disease is naturally good." Tang baby squeezed a smile, this expression is simply a playful, showing all that kind of smile. Xiao Hanrui also touched his younger brother''s forehead and exclaimed: "All of them are high-burning, so go to the hospital with us." Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 772： Malingering "Sister, I don''t have to go to the hospital. I have already taken the medicine. I just have a good night''s sleep. I used to go to the hospital. Look at my muscles. You can have no problem together." Tang baby joked and said, now It is estimated that they have not been arranged yet, and they have to wait. This makes the sisters a pretty face, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are still beside them. You are the one who has no cover. Also, when you are together, you are afraid to add Si Ru and Shi Shi, and you are shameless. Sure enough, I dont have a good heart for others. "You are going to bed, it must be yesterday, you are wearing short-sleeved shorts, wearing slippers, and seeing that everyone else is wearing long clothes. Its really not a few days around you, you can take care of yourself. "Xiao Hanrui is holding the baby of Tang, while the number is falling, and the words are full of concern." Listening to my sisters count, Tangs babys heart is so beautiful, so happy. These women just like to wear, obviously like to die, but also do not care, look, this baby is a little tentative, you will surrender. Mu Keyin also said softly on the side: "That is, the momentum of gambling on the buttocks last night went, and the night''s effort fell ill." "Oh, it''s okay, isn''t it a little sick? Look at you in a hurry. Now you are not angry. I promise that tomorrow will be fine." Tang baby said so, but he was thinking, tomorrow is more serious. Otherwise, how can I go to the hospital for diagnosis? There are two options now, one is to forget, tomorrow will be fine, the plan is cancelled. The other side is to continue planning, and tomorrow is even more serious. Then I went to the hospital for an examination and found that I had cancer, and it was the late one, and there was only one month left. The kind of the front can be fun to play, the latter kind is to make Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi become bright and upright. But the risk is not that big. How can this cancer suddenly happen? Do you let the baby say that these are fake? Isn''t that complete? The baby who was pressed by the sisters on the bed thought about it, and decided that the greater the risk, the greater the income. This kind of head has already been opened, then continue to play, when it is time to find a chance showdown, not installed, it is arrogant. Anyway, it will be discovered later, this baby must be hung up, do you still entangle this, hurry and spend the rest of your life with this baby. Then let Aru lose to say, invented a panacea, just eat it. You''re done, sitting on five beautiful, living a beautiful life, so cool! That''s right, it''s just that, old iron, nothing wrong. "You go play, don''t guard me." Tang baby lying on the bed, his face weak. This makes the sisters feel that the giants in the family have fallen down, and they are distressed to die. What is the mood to play? "Husband, what do you want to eat?" Ping Luoling softly said, and then said to Mu Kexin: "Chen Xin, go get the wet towel." "I am going." Si Ru volunteered and went to get a towel. Tang baby is now a small mouth inhale, big mouth exhalation, like the feeling of not breathing, this sister scared enough. It''s like the feeling that you have to hang up in one breath. "Wife, originally said that this time I want to accompany you to have fun, I am stingy, and make you angry." Tang baby began to sell poorly, and if the sisters knew that the goods were deceiving, they would definitely Give the baby to the hammer and die. Mu Kexin has to cry, and it hurts the baby, it has become this ghost. "Husband, I am not good, we are too capricious, and will not let you do things in the future." Mu Kexin eyes are red, really is the first time I saw Tang baby like this, I feel like leaving at any time. I can be like myself. When Tang Baby heard this, his heart was dark and happy, this effect was good, very good... very happy... very comfortable. This is the rhythm. "No, no, it is my fault." Tang baby continued. My sisters have quickly stopped Tangs attitude of admitting mistakes. You are not wrong. Its all our faults. Ok, okay, its your fault, this baby is a test. "Hurry to sleep, did the medicine eat?" Xiao Hanrui touched the baby''s hair and said softly, only this time, Xiao Hanrui is the most gentle. Tang baby nodded, feeling as if the strength of the speech was gone, and then slowly closed his eyes. Don''t say, it''s a bit sleepy, let the baby sleep first. Watching the baby sleep, the three sisters breathed a sigh of relief, but still very worried, the baby came too fast, and said it fell. The sisters were always at the bedside, and even Shiru and Gong Shi Shi were quietly sitting next to each other, without speaking, and the whole room was full of worries. This situation continued until eight o''clock. Cough and cough! ! ! The baby in the bed suddenly gave a cough, as if he had to cough up the lungs and scared his sisters. After the cough, Tang baby gasped, and it was very urgent. Ping Luoling quickly explored the baby''s forehead and found that it was hot, and there was no fever at all. "No, we go to the hospital." Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, with a firm tone, the disease did not improve at all. "Sister Ling, do not have to go to the hospital, I do not like to go to the hospital." Tang baby can not say that this guy is not wasting a role is simply wasting a talent. In fact, Tang baby still does not know that Aru is not arranged well. Mu Kexin hurriedly asked: "Husband, where are you uncomfortable? You said, we have to worry about deathTang baby stretched out and pinched the little face of Mu Kexin, slippery It is tender and tender, as comfortable as before: "My little public offering has only a little headache, it doesn''t matter." "No, listen to Lingjie, let''s go to the hospital to see, that''s good." Mu Keyin also insisted that Tang baby go to the hospital. Not to mention Xiao Hanrui, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are the same, of course, I hope that the uncle will go to the hospital to see. Now its not what Tangs baby said, it was pulled directly by the sisters, then called a wheelchair, put the baby in a wheelchair, and pushed it out. Five such beautiful women, pushing a man out, this situation is really rare. Soon, the baby was lifted into the car, and the sisters were also thoughtful. They just sneaked aside the phone and found that Aru was ready to go to the best St. Paul Hospital in Las Vegas. Therefore, Tang Baby and his sisters said that it is good to go to this St. Paul''s Hospital. It is the best hospital here. The attending doctors are world-class actors, and they have to cooperate with this baby. v2 Chapter 773： Finished the scorpion "How serious is your face, I am not going to the crematorium." The pale baby was snoring. Who knows that Mu Kexin came directly to kiss and blocked the baby''s mouth. "If you dare to say this, I will kiss you!" Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, saying that Tang baby can not say such awkward words. "Yes! I will come and kiss." Xiao Hanrui also quickly rushed over and kissed the baby. In the end, even Ping Luoling did not let go of Tang baby. Tang baby is now a passive enjoyment of perverted level, do not move anything, all are served well. I knew that it was useful to pretend to be sick. "Sister, don''t do this, I will infect you." Tang baby also showed a distressed look. Ping Luoling said softly: "We are a family, we have to be sick together, so we will be hospitalized with you." After listening to the baby, Tang gave a chuckle and pretended to cough. This Tang baby must be thundered, even deceiving such a woman who loves him, is simply shameless. Soon, Tang baby was sent to the hospital in Sao Paulo for medical treatment Aru is simply arranging a team here, the original small illness of Tang baby, they are said to be a sign of this serious illness, to conduct a comprehensive inspection! Tang baby estimated that these should be the actors who invited, this acting is good, Aru lost where to find the talent. My sisters think that too, since I came to the hospital, I have to conduct a comprehensive inspection. Tang baby went to a comprehensive inspection, and everything was planned. At this time, Tangs mood was very complicated. Once this plan is started, it is really deceiving my sisters. What should I do if I am not here? I can now send the arrow on the string, I have to send it, when it is time, I still have to go up. My goodness, this baby has a little regret to do this, in fact, you can use other methods, there is no need to engage in a blue life and death. After a series of inspections, Tang baby was promoted into the VIP ward and even drowned. Tang baby specifically told me that it would be better to hang glucose. I am not sick. My sisters also took good care of the Tang baby and let the Tang baby enjoy the supreme service. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are embarrassed to do something, so they can only express their fears with their eyes. I don''t know how long it took, the door knocked at the door, and a white-haired foreigner came in and his face was a bit heavy. Dont know who this guy is, dont you just be an actor? It seems that I am ready to call one out. "Some words need to be signed, who are you coming over?" the doctor asked. Xiao Hanrui quickly responded, and then walked out of the ward with the doctor. Tang baby is really worried about her sister at this time, this baby regrets, should not use this kind of thing to lie to his wife. When Im done, I really regret it, Im afraid they cant stand it. But now, frankly, what is the difference between death and death, I am! This baby always keeps himself cool. Outside the ward, the doctor stopped and his face was very weird. This makes Xiao Hanrui feel very bad, because the doctor on the TV has such an expression, there is no good thing! "Ms., who are you from Mr. Tang?" The doctor said with a heavy tone, acting first class. Xiao Hanrui has been scared at this time: "I am my wife, doctor, what happened to my husband?" "Ms. I hope you are mentally prepared." Just after the words were finished, Xiao Hanrui felt a little dizzy and quickly supported the wall next to him. "My husband, what happened?" Xiao Hanrui was in a hurry and whispered. "You come with me." The doctor took Xiao Hanrui to the temporary office and took out an X-ray photo. Immediately said: "Ms., there is a big shadow in your husband''s head. This is probably a malignant tumor." "What!" Xiao Hanrui exclaimed, this is too sudden, there is no way to accept! "Ms., this kind of tumor can''t be removed at all." The doctor said with an apology. "Impossible! Now that medicine is so developed, I can''t cut it!" Xiao Hanrui''s tone was a bit cold, and he did not believe the level of this foreigner. The doctor said helplessly: "Ms., this tumor has already suppressed the nerves. If surgery is performed, Mr. Tang will probably become a vegetative person." What is the difference between a vegetative person and a dead person? Upon hearing such news, Xiao Hanrui was sitting directly on the sofa with his eyes blind. My brother has never been sick, but this illness is actually this incurable disease. Mr. Tangs recent mood is a bit abnormal, and there is a migraine headache? As the doctor asked, Xiao Hanrui felt that it was true. It was true. "Can that be treated conservatively?" After a long time, Xiao Hanrui asked, his eyes were red. "Yes, but at this rate, I am afraid it will not be a few months." How many months is it in a few months! Xiao Hanrui asked coldly. "Up to two months, if the situation is not good, maybe only one month." Xiao Hanrui heard such a result and slowly closed his eyes. Two months, the baby had only two months of life! How can this be! ! ! "In the past two months, we must pay attention to it. We must not be active. We must be in a happy state. If you want to eat anything, you should eat more." Xiao Hanrui''s face is a bit awkward: "Fart! You don''t understand at all, I am going to find someone to rule!" After Xiao Hanrui left, it was very angry, but there was fear in the angry, afraid of losing. After Xiao Hanrui left, the doctor sighed and sat down. Not long after, I walked into several authoritative doctors. Several people sat together No one spoke. After a long time, the doctor just said: "I didn''t expect this to happen." "Yeah, what should we do now? This is no longer a fake, this is true!" "Ugh" Yes, this is not an exercise. This is true. I am afraid that even the baby will not know that this physical examination actually happened! Xiao Hanrui stood at the door of the ward at this time, and did not know how to say it. How can the baby accept this kind of thing? There is also a spirit, but also a sweet! The baby came back for a few months, and even found such a disease, if the baby has three long and two short, let us live! The children will lose their father again, how long it will take. Leaning against the wall, Xiao Hanrui shed two tears, feeling like dreaming, too unreal! v2 Chapter 774： Finished the dice The younger brother had a terminal illness, and the younger brother who was alive and kicking and provoked himself was so angry that he had to leave himself! This is impossible! All this is fake, this is definitely the person the baby arranged to lie to us, this bastard! It must be like this! Although I thought so, Xiao Hanrui couldnt help but cry, feeling that the sky had fallen. At this time, Ping Luoling suddenly opened the door and came out, and saw Xiao Hanrui who was standing at the door and crying. "Rui Rui, what''s wrong with you?" Ping Luoling exclaimed, how did he stand at the door and cry? Seeing that Ping Luoling came out, Xiao Hanrui flew directly to the past, pressing down the voice and crying. "Rui Rui, don''t you cry, what''s wrong? What did the doctor tell you?" "Lingling, the baby can''t do it..." Xiao Hanrui said with a sense of desolateness. This baby can''t do it. It really scares Pingluo Ling, and quickly asks: "What the **** is going on?" "Just doctor and I said that the baby has a tumor in his head and it is malignant. He can live for up to two months." Upon hearing Xiao Hanrui, Ping Luoling was also in shock, unable to concentrate, and his eyes were a bit sloppy. Is the baby dead? What international jokes? How could the baby die? ! ! Yesterday, I was eager to gamble, red light, and today I said I am going to die... Don''t believe it! Ping Luoling does not believe it! "Lingling, what do we do, I don''t know what to do." Xiao Hanrui is now helpless, and this happy life has just begun, how it has become like this. Is this God kidding with us? Tang baby lying on the bed is speculating that her sister is estimated to know the result, and has not come in for so long, it is estimated that she is sad outside. Lingjie just went out and estimated that she would meet her sister. Then sad together, sad. When I am finished, I am mistaken this time. I shouldnt let my woman be sad. Its really annoying... This is the fault of this baby. It shouldn''t be like this. You shouldn''t lie to them like this. Play too much. At this time, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling went in. Tang baby immediately looked at the two sisters and found that their faces were still the same, but the eyes of my sister were a bit red. "Sister, what''s wrong?" Tang baby pretended to ask, I am distressed by my sister, just surely very sad, crying hard. "Nothing, go into the sand." Xiao Hanrui looked at his younger brother, and couldn''t help but want to cry. As long as he remembered that only a few months, a heart seemed to be broken, and he could not have no baby. Looking at my sister and even comforting myself, Tang baby is even more embarrassed, regretting the use of such a plan. "Sister Xiao, what happened to the baby?" Mu Kexin did not know the situation, curiously asked. Ping Luoling chuckled: "Nothing, I will be discharged soon." Tang baby grinned and said: "I will say, nothing, I will be discharged tomorrow." Dont think that Dont lie to it, watching my sisters really feel bad, every time I make my sisters so sad, this baby is really awkward. "No!" Xiao Hanrui suddenly exclaimed. This Tang baby was shocked, not only the Tang baby was shocked, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi were shocked. My sisters reaction is too big. Think about it too. If you know that your baby is terminally ill, you will definitely feel sad. These lovely women, the baby is wrong, and will not lie to you again. Guarantee not to lie. Xiao Hanrui knew that he was out of order. He whispered a sigh, and ran out of the ward. He must have been unable to stand it, hiding outside and crying. After all, Xiao Hanrui grew up with Tang Bun, and this kind of feeling can''t be compared. Tang baby looked in his eyes again, hurting in his heart, and he was really wrong this time. Mu Kexin''s intuition is very accurate. The performance of this core is too strange, so I went out. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are also very confused, so they will go out. In the room, only Ping Luoling accompanied the baby, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding the baby''s hand, still so gentle, so considerate. Tang baby looked at the sister in front of her eyes, and her heart was very uncomfortable. She felt that Lingjie wanted to cry now, but she didnt dare to do this. She was afraid that she would know the situation and collapse with it. These women, make this baby so shy. However, outside the door, Mu Kexin, Gong Shishi and Si Ru know that Tang baby is going to die! ! ! Its all gone. "Transfer! I am going to find a better doctor!" Mu Kexin said harshly, all foreigners are unreliable, certainly misdiagnosed, how can my baby be terminally ill! Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are all stunned. When they hear such news, they want to cry, but they are afraid to cry now. This will let the sisters know what they are, so they will hold back, but they will endure. Can''t live. The two little wives finally cried, and the tears flowed out of disobedience. Even if they wanted to hold back, they couldnt help it. After Mu Kexin finished speaking, the whole person seemed to be like a collapse, as if to fall. Fortunately, Xiao Hanrui helped Mu Kexin. "This is not true..." Mu Kexin''s soft voice is heartbreaking. When the baby is on the boat, it is still good. He can eat and drink. How can it be such a bad news? All women are now ignorant and do not know what to do. "Can be sweet, we changed to a hospital for examination, this is definitely not OK, I will arrange a doctor." Xiao Hanrui was silent for a long time, then seriously said. "Well, let''s change a hospital." Mu Kexin nodded and agreed to the decision. These doctors must have problems and want to murder my baby. However, Tang Bao looked at Ping Luoling at this time and suddenly smiled: "Sister Ling, I am much better now." "Well I know." Ping Luoling smiled softly, caressing the baby''s cheeks, and knowing it for so long, the baby''s character is also known, and the big things are generally not said, that is I want to let myself wait for people not to worry. But today, Ping Luoling can''t believe that God will treat himself like this, and take the baby away from him. This is absolutely not enough, we must find a way. "Husband, I must have a way." Ping Luoling whispered, gently kissed the baby''s forehead. Dont know what Pingluo Ling meant, but what do you want to say now, tell Lingjie that everything is fake? In fact, those doctors are arranged by themselves, just to scare you. "Actually, Lingjie I..." Tang baby just wanted to confess from the wide, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui and others came in. This made Tangs words go back. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "Baby, we change to a hospital, this hospital can''t." v2 Chapter 775： Finished three "Can be sweet, not so troublesome, I feel much better now, I can fly tomorrow." Said Tang baby also patted his chest muscles. "No, I have already arranged it, and I am transferred to the hospital now." Xiao Hanrui''s tone is very strict, and Tang Baby is very unwilling to listen after listening. After forgetting about it, I promised them to be better. I changed to a hospital for examination, and then I did not find anything wrong, so my sisters would be relieved. Its better to be more frank than yourself. Dont say, this method is quite good, then transfer to the hospital. "Well, listen to you." Tang baby compromised, which made my sisters happy, and quickly prepared to discharge the baby. It seems that they all know, Hurry up and transfer, let this thing pass, don''t force it anymore, watch the sisters scared, this baby is really not a good man. The transfer procedure will be completed very quickly, and it is also in a hospital in Las Vegas, but the experts will not arrive until tomorrow morning. Tang baby was arranged in the ward, three sisters were waiting around, and the little wife was watching. In the face of this situation, Tang baby feels that he wants to be cold. God played this baby again. Isn''t it good to load it, why do you want to get sick, I am! Is there a flaw in my own brain? "Ke Xin, you are going to sleep, its all 1 o''clock." Tang Bao said with a distressed heart, I will love you very much in the future, and I will not let you be sad. The chores are all packed with baby. You are good at Lafayette. Mu Kexin said softly: "Nothing, we are not sleepy." How could five women sleep, and this horrible thing happened. How can the baby in Tang be waiting for the trial of tomorrow? I guess I have to be beaten, and I am finished. Everyone sat together for a night and talked about a lot of things. It seems that I havent talked about it for a long time. Because in general, lying in bed is a job, there is a chance to chat like this, it does not exist. The sky outside was gradually white, and the light dispelled the night. The doctor finally pushed the door and the baby was now full of red light, and the pair had already healed. But there is no way, pretend to know nothing, continue to do a physical examination. After the inspection, Tang baby said that he was hungry and wanted to eat. It was a bit hungry. They suddenly killed it yesterday. Their snacks have not been eaten yet. Then, in the afternoon until now, nothing but glucose is available. Can you not be hungry? When the sisters heard that the baby was hungry, they immediately went to prepare, and wanted to ask a chef to come over. The baby wanted to eat something. It didn''t take long for the rich food to come. It was just something that the local tyrants ate. It was too extravagant. So a large plate, which contained an unidentified object that was eaten. It didn''t look very good, but it tasted very good. what. Looking at the baby of Tang, the tears of my sisters could not help, I just want to watch the baby eat like this every day, but the baby didnt last long. "Wife, you eat, don''t look at me alone, I am not used to it, as if eating a single food." Tang baby chuckled, and quickly finished eating this last meal, waiting for the next to die, and Cool yourself down. This time, my sisters will definitely not forgive themselves. They are all doing it themselves, and they have to come to a bitter plan. "Baby, you eat, we are not hungry." "Well, husband, eat more." Tang baby smiled bitterly: "So much, I can''t finish it alone. Come on, you will accompany me to eat." Sisters are helpless, they can only pick up chopsticks to eat, but such a mountain and seafood taste in the mouth, are bitter taste. At this time, the doctor came over and knocked on the door. He looked at the five women in the room and was surprised. Such a woman of five national colors, guarding a man, how happy this man is. Even if there is a ball in the brain, it is worth it. All five women ran out to hear the results. Tang baby sitting on the bed, would like to smoke a cigarette, and then tell them, do not face, this baby still depends on this face to eat. Soon, Tang baby saw his wife back, his face was a bit weird... Tang baby focused on seeing if they have weapons in their hands. If there are weapons, then I am sorry, this baby is a second. Looking at my sisters sitting down, Tang baby is panicking, you have to squat, you have to fight and fight. Don''t use cold violence, this baby is most afraid of this. The sisters just got the result, exactly the same as there, there is no difference at all. Surgery is now impossible, either as a vegetative or as a dead person. Conservative treatment, for up to two months, if you are fast, you will go by for a week or two. My sisters are going to faint, and the baby is really going to die. This is not a joke. "Husband, are you full?" Ping Luoling softly laughed. Tang baby is very confused, what is the situation? Are you full? Then I plan to cut this baby? Tang baby nodded cautiously, for fear that these women were worried, lost their senses, and killed the baby to the tower. Xiao Hanrui said with a smile: "Baby, let''s go out and play, it''s so stuffy." "Yeah, we haven''t gone out to play yet~ you have to play with us every second!" Mu Kexin said with a small mouth. In fact, these words, my sisters want to cry, God is really a big joke with them. Tang baby is wondering, how many meanings do these women have? Its just like the baby is really dead. You dont want to play, you are a little scared. "Baby, is it better now?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. "ˡNo problem. Dont know what happened to Tangs baby. Shouldnt these women swear by their own, then punch and kick, how can they change. "Then let''s go," Ping Luo Ling said softly. Tang baby feels abnormal! Too bad! They want to lie to somewhere then dig a hole and bury it! This is definitely the case, because it is unreasonable. Tang''s baby who changed clothes tentatively held Mu Keyin''s little hand to see if there was any other reaction. Who knows that Mu Keyin clings to his hand as if he is going to disappear soon. its not right! It shouldn''t be! Don''t do this, scare the old man. Sitting in the business car, Tang baby is sitting in the back row, and the sister and the spirit sister are sitting on both sides. Tang baby is very confused, so I started to test it. As a result, Tang baby was stunned, and her sister and Lingjie were quite cooperative, letting you touch it. Oh my God! v2 Chapter 776： No need to install now Is Laozi going to die, you are like this, don''t play! Baby knows what is wrong, can''t you do it? Don''t be scared, please, please, your reaction is really like a terminal illness. Its not right, its too bad, something is wrong... "Sister Ling, I am not sick." Tang baby did not touch it, no mood to touch, these wives must be teasing themselves, too bad. Ping Luoling gently snuggled on the shoulders of Tang''s baby, softly said: "Of course, very healthy." Xiao Hanrui on the side also said softly: "Its not healthy enough. Its okay to fight until dawn." The more you say this, the more doubtful the baby is. "Check the results for me to see." Tang baby said with a smile, Laozi seems to be really sick, and is not very sick, it will not be really terminally ill. Mu Kexin sitting in front did not look back, but still smiled: "What is the result of not getting sick?" Although listening is laughing, Mu Kexin did not dare to look back, because now is the tears on his face. This result is no less than a blue sky, and Mu Kexin is unacceptable until now. "Then we turned around to get the results." Tang baby is really a bit panicked now, originally was pretending to be sick, it seems that now do not have to install. Ping Luoling whispered: "You don''t have to go back and take it, let''s go play, husband, where do you want to go?" "Well, we are all with you." Except for Xiao Hanrui and Luo Lingling, now the three women sitting in front are crying and dare not look back. The eyes of Gong Shishi, who drove the car, were blurred. I wiped it from time to time. The same was true of Siru. Looking out the window, tears dripped on the clothes. Originally, I came out to travel, and I stayed with my uncle, but I didnt like it from the beginning. Now I am terminally ill. Why do you want to play with people like this, we dont just want to stay with the uncle? Don''t be a name, don''t want anything, just ask for it from time to time. The baby''s face gradually became heavy, and this feeling was very bad. "Parking!" Tang baby whispered. However, the car is still driving. "Miyah Shih, I told you to stop! You heard no!" Tang baby shouted coldly, his chest ups and downs, his face with dignity. Gong Shishi can only stop by the side, the car is quiet... Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui didnt talk, but their eyes were finally red, and they couldnt help it... Tang baby took a deep breath and said softly: "Chen Xin, turn your head." Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Oh, my husband~ I have not seen it." "I want you to turn around! You didn''t hear it!" Don baby screamed, these women really scared themselves. Mu Kexin did not speak after listening. He lowered his head slightly, his shoulders shook slightly, and he tried to restrain himself. Seeing Mu Kexin like this, Tang baby heart sinks: "Miya Shi Shi, Si Ru! You turn your head!" Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruan dare to turn their heads, the face is full of tears, and they dont turn their heads. Tang baby took a deep breath and suddenly stood up, then reached out and took Mu Kexin''s chin and turned it over. Looking at the tear marks on Mu Kexin''s face, Tang baby''s scalp is a bit numb, and even his hands are shaking. Then look at the front of the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, the corner of the mouth slightly twitching. The first hospital was an actor, but the second one was not an actor. The doctors were called by them! I am definitely teasing myself, definitely... Tang baby sat back and found that her sister and Lingjie also cried, and suddenly smiled: "Haha...you are really interesting." "Okay, don''t play, I can''t do it wrong." Tang baby squeezed out and laughed. These women must be anti-caught, knowing that they are teasing them, so they have to discuss revenge, and they are determined to succeed. I was scared of this baby. Tangs baby is finished, but the car is crying in a small voice. "Enough, it''s enough, you won, and I will listen to you later, no trouble." Tang baby stunned, what is this, are you playing like this? However, in exchange for the greater crying of the wives, this makes the baby''s smile gradually sink. Therefore, Tang baby took out the mobile phone directly, and gave Aru lost the past, not installed! Aru lost the news yesterday, and the scared soul is gone. Isnt Tang boss acting? How do you play and become real? This tmd is too scary. So Aru lost sleep all night and did not accept such a reality. If the boss of Tang falls, the whole situation will return to the past, without unity, then only chaos. At this time, the mobile phone rang, and Aru lost it when he saw it, and his face was even heavier. "Tang boss." Aru was shouting respectfully. Tang Baosheng asked: "I want to hear the results!" Aru lost feeling that Tang boss seems to know something, but this disease is really a terminal illness. "Tang boss, what are you going to hear?" Aru did not know how to disguise, because it is best not to let this know, so it may still live longer. Tang baby''s face is cold: "Do you believe that you can''t live for the next second!" Aru lost of course, and quickly replied: "I said, I said!" "Faster!" "Tang boss, don''t be excited, don''t you say that you have to arrange a terminal illness? You don''t need to arrange it now, because you have a terminal illness." Baby Tang: "" I am jealous of your big watermelon, I am terminally ill? What joke do you tmd! "What is my terminal illness?" Tang Baosheng asked, not at all. "Tang boss, there is a malignant tumor in your head. If you have surgery, there are only two kinds of results, one is death, and the other is to become a vegetative person." After listening to the baby, Tang felt a sense of powerlessness and couldnt believe what he had just heard. My sisters are already crying beside them, as if the baby can die. Not to mention, this baby is now forced Well, not installed, because Laozi is now terminally ill. "Tang boss?" Seeing Tang baby has not spoken, Aru whispered. Tang baby sighed: "How long will it take me?" "Up to two months, hurry up within a month." Tang baby suddenly laughed after listening, this tmd has announced that the baby is dead? "Is there any other way?" "No, the tumor is too big." After listening to the baby, Tang hangs up directly and then looks at the roof and smirks. A little bit of a sense, a terminal illness, the result is really coming, God... You really want to play this baby, this time it is really cool. Lets take a look, Dons fainted. "Husband!!!" Ping Luoling exclaimed. v2 Chapter 777： Bigger, talented Gong Shi Shi quickly turned back to the hospital, and should not let Tang baby know, now it is good... The mood is fluctuating, and it is directly fainted. What people are most afraid of, then know that they are going to die, but they are waiting to die. Not as good as a straightforward one. Comrade Tang baby is not a **** after all, this kind of mood can not be said, blue love and death is like the heroine, how to turn to yourself, this is the end! Is this the end of the **** man, why do you want to play like this! You used to do things before, even why you want to do this big, directly let the baby be terminally ill, you can''t die. Lao Tzu curses you! ! ! When the baby waking up, the eye is the ward, and the sky outside is dark. The sound of the drops in the ear seems to let the baby know that he has not much time. Looking at my sisters sitting next to each other fell asleep, Tang baby is very distressed, the face is very tired. However, a small brain cancer is a ball, this baby is the Almighty Master! "Advanced healing!" "Top cure!" "Super Healing!" "Metamorphic healing!" "Metamorphosis max cure!" "Allergic level maxplus cure!" After getting it, Tang baby feels refreshed, as if the air is dancing and singing, this feeling is so cool! I cant wait for a five skin. "Sister Ling, wake up, my sister..." Don baby yelled. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui opened their eyes and immediately asked: "Husband, where is it uncomfortable?" "Don''t go, take me to check again, walk around, sure." "Husband????" Ping Luoling and others feel that the baby is a little bit... "You are still doing what you are doing, go, check." Tang baby is very anxious, and he must be better now. In the face of such a situation, my sisters are not good at what to say, try to meet the wishes of Tang Baby, maybe there is a miracle? Tang baby once again did an inspection, and then lying in bed with peace of mind, my heart is very calm. This baby has used such a perverted healing, and does not believe it! "Husband, what do you want to eat, if you want to do something, let us know, you know." Mu Kexin said, holding the baby''s hand, said softly, my heart hurts. Baby Tang looks very confident: "Chen, don''t be so depressed, our days are still growing." "Well, it''s still growing." Mu Kexin nodded, and the tears flowed out again. It was also a distressed look at the baby, and he reached out and wiped the tears of the heart. Looking at the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, Tang baby is very guilty, and wants to wipe their tears. My poor little wife, this kind of illness is not a problem, Uncle, I will get it in minutes. The crowd waited for the results again, but the results were quickly sent over. There are a few doctors in the hospital, and Tang baby looks at them. Their faces are full of horror. It is definitely not acceptable for such a thing! That''s for sure. I have checked out the tumor before, and suddenly disappeared. Can you not be shocked? Hurry and announce the solution. Don''t let me worry about these women. It is also a pain to watch. "Let''s talk." Tang baby said in a big way, there is nothing to hide. Just listen to the doctors voice and say: "I have never seen it..." Tang baby heard this sentence, very proud, nonsense, if you have seen it, what else the versatile person should do. Did it all disappear, gogo, discharged, and then comforted the wife today and scared them. "I have never seen a tumor that grows so fast." Nani? ? ? Dont smile on the face, and grow so fast? ? ? Even the sisters heard it. "This is this morning, this is just the right one. You look at this dark part, it''s a big circle!" Tang baby stunned and looked at this, how can this be! ! ! fake! ! ! fake! ! ! "How could this be!!!" Ping Luo Ling suddenly snorted and scared the Tang baby, and for the first time saw Lingjie send such a big fire. The doctor quickly said: "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s too sudden... I haven''t seen it in medical history." "How long can I live?" asked Tang baby. "It won''t be more than a month, hurry up for a week." Tang baby suddenly laughed, squatted and fainted. "Husband!!!!!!" The three sisters exclaimed, and the doctor rushed over to check. I don''t know if it has been a long time, Tang baby wakes up again, and the same room is in the eye. This reminds Don Baby of something, and there is not much time... I am embarrassed, how is this possible, I have not used healing, why is this happening! This tmd is not a pothole! Why is this so why the tumor is still big, this is impossible! "Husband, are you awake, hungry?" The confused Mu Kexin watched the baby waking up and asked quickly. Tang baby turned to look at Mu Keyin, and the women around, these women who belong to themselves, can''t see them soon? God, you are so embarrassed. Even the healing of the metamorphosis level does not work, even bigger! wrong! Is it because of the power? When it was useless, it was safe and sound. Now, when it is used, it will happen. On the day of the boat, I used the trick of Poseidon. Before the examination, I used a healing of metamorphosis. Is the size of the tumor because of the power? In recent years, I have used my abilities frequently. No, I dont have the side effects of using abilities. God, why don''t you say it early? Its too late to say anything now. Thinking of this, Tang baby laughed, it was cold... This time it was really cool, and it was cool to save. Mu Kexin saw Tang baby laughing Tears couldnt help but fall, and my favorite man would have to leave. If your loved ones leave themselves one by one, are they themselves a family member? Mu Kexin''s crying woke up Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui, Gong Shishi and Si Ru also woke up, but their beauty is red and swollen, looks pitiful, miserable. But the worst thing is Comrade Tang, who played away this time and killed himself. "Husband, we will find another way, there must be other ways." Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, not at the last minute, will never give up. After listening to the baby, Tang shook his head and there was no way. This is a side effect of the ability. Even if the cure is not working, is there any other way? That is impossible. "Ha ha ha." The baby in the hospital bed laughed and laughed, and the talent of Tianzhu was really talented. This baby is too good, even the gods must lick this baby, hahahaha! ! ! v2 Chapter 778： Baby is crazy "Husband, you don''t scare us." Ping Luoling said in amazement, scared to lose color. Tang baby smiled and said: "Isn''t it a disease? What''s the big deal, is this baby like a man who is afraid of death?" When I heard the baby of Tang, my sisters couldnt stop crying again. Tang baby is really not afraid of death, but he is reluctant to die, there are many people can not let go, their loved ones, loved ones. child These are not put down, and all kinds of reluctance. It seems that this is the punishment of God for this baby. This lie is too much, and the result becomes real. Hahahaha... God is really interesting, this time you count. "Well, don''t cry, no big deal." Tang baby sat up, twisted his neck, did not feel discomfort, as usual, even felt energetic, five are not a problem. The words of Tangs baby did not work at all, and the tears of my sisters could not stop. "Its going to die anyway, dont install it, lets go out and play, or its a big loss. Tangs baby just got out of bed, and he was still lazy. Suddenly he wanted the little guys, Dad was going to hang up... No one is going to fly high with you in the future, it is a bit reluctant. My sisters dont know what to say. They look at their beloved man. At this time, they are still comforting themselves. "Baby, what do you want to do now, my sister is with you." Xiao Hanrui whimpered, feeling that it is not true now. Tang baby suddenly went to the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru: "Sister, I want them to be my wife too." "Husband, you are happy." Ping Luo Ling softly said, and even smiled. Even Mu Kexin said, "Well, my husband, what do you say, we all listen." Tang baby laughed, smiled very helpless, really tmd easy. But what about this? Laozi is going to die, and they will follow along with themselves. The plan is going well, but...hahaha. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are not happy at all. On the contrary, they feel that if they can, they only hope that the uncle will be alive. The baby of Tang walked to the side of Mu Kexin and hugged his own small publicity. This made Mu Kexin rush and burst into tears. Then Tang baby clung to her sister Xiao Hanrui, and of course Pingluo Ling, these are their favorite women, I am afraid that I can not hold this. "Well, don''t cry, let''s have fun, be crazy, don''t think about anything, okay!" Tang baby screamed at Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui, laughing anyway, it was going to die, it also took care of Fart, how do you want to do it? "Well, we all listen to you." Tang baby grinned and said: "Go! Let''s go back to the hotel to play!" "No! The doctor said, you can''t exercise vigorously." Mu Kexin said quickly. Tang baby pinched the face of Mu Kexin: "It must be hung up anyway, take care of him, go! Discharge!" Tang baby was discharged from the hospital with a happy mood, but the ghost knows how much he wants to cry now, his good life will be gone... Nothing is gone, but this life is enough. If you get something that others can''t get, you will lose it. Its just that this is too fast, so its good for the baby to see the children getting married. If youre not good, you have to let yourself get married... When I think of marriage, Tang baby can feel it. If she is not married now, there will be no chance in the future. On the way back to the hotel, my sisters found that Tangs baby was in a good mood, just like nothing. This makes the sisters feel that the baby is a little nervous. It is definitely not willing to accept such a fact. But the baby has been running out of time, and he is happy with him. He wants to know what to do. How to play with love. Tang baby is always smirking, this is a self-deprecating smirk, this bad thing is much more, naturally it comes to retribution. This is life. I was still worried about the problem of my little wife. Looking at it now, it is not a problem at all. Anyway, I have to die. I am not good enough. I have to pick one for this baby this evening. Then you can go with peace of mind. "Sister." Tang baby whispered softly. "Baby, what''s wrong?" Xiao Hanrui asked softly. Tang baby smiled and said: "We will not go back. When I burned it, the ashes will be sprinkled on the Pacific Ocean. I want to see if the water in the Pacific Ocean is deep." I heard that the baby had begun to succumb to the incident, and the sisters did not cry, but now they are crying again. "As for my parents, there are children, I said that I was killed, I am afraid to see them, will be reluctant." Tang baby said, his eyes are red. If you go back, there are too many disappointments, and only this is the best choice. "Baby, don''t say it again." Xiao Hanrui burst into tears, how can they bear to see Tang baby so gone, so how do they explain to the family, how to explain to the children, where to find their son, find a father... Tang baby gently stroked her sister''s hair: "Sister, I am sorry for you, this has just come back for a few months, and it is going to go far." At the moment, the car is full of women''s desolate crying, Tang baby is still awkward, man, how do you cry in front of your own woman, so this baby is also a power, it is also a shame to spread out. "In the future, you have to take care of yourself. If you can''t do it, you can buy it automatically. The double 11 discount is cheap." Tang baby said that he laughed. However, my sisters are definitely not funny at all. "Other things, I will arrange it well to ensure that you and your children are not at risk." Tang baby thought clearly, this death can not control, can only let the sisters live with peace of mind, this is what they have to do. When you then tell Aru to stop, don''t reveal the news, it will give them some pressure. If you know that the baby is hanging, those people still don''t jump. "I am not allowed to die! You have to spend the rest of my life with me Mu Kexin suddenly screamed and then fell into the baby''s arms. Tang baby gently held Mu Kexin, softly said: "My little public ah, after taking Yao Yao, I am not allowed to find Yao Yao, I don''t want to bring a green hat." "If you dare to die, I dare to give you a green hat!" "Hey, I can bear it. Look at me and wait for you to learn." Tang Bao said that he was taking a buttock. This little public move is really itchy. In fact, Tang Bab wants to drive the atmosphere, don''t be so dull, isn''t it a death, it is not a problem at all. After returning to the hotel, Tang baby was very crazy, and my sisters were not jealous, but they were carrying two little wives. The sisters looked in their eyes and didn''t stop it. He did what he wanted to do. /txt/94/94780/ . _Mobile version reading URL: Baidu search novel website, novel, all novels v2 Chapter 779： Go crazy, fall. Now I still have to be jealous, baby people have to be gone, what is the use of jealous? Tang baby is very arrogant now, and he is very arrogant in front of his sisters. This is to give them an identity. After hanging up, at least let the sisters take care of them. If you are in trouble, you can help me with one. The appearance of Tang baby has caused concern, and this is also a way of no way, surrounded by a group of beautiful women, it is difficult to not be noticed. Fortunately, Mu Kexin has made up, otherwise it will attract more attention. Therefore, people think that Tang baby is a big young master, look at the pace of the six parents do not recognize, holding two super beautiful women. But everyone found that these women''s faces were not so good, with a sadness. Is it forced? In the hall, Xie Wancai and Zhang Xiuwen just went downstairs and prepared to go to the casino to play two. Its just that I just touched the opposite side. This makes Tang baby a glimpse, Xie Wancai also squatted. "Hey, isn''t this Xie total?" Tang Bao took two small wives and walked up. The tone was extraordinarily frivolous and full of playfulness. Tang Baby was not a troublemaker before, and he would not take the initiative to cause trouble. But people will die, but TMD is a low-key fart, how to play if you want to play. Xie Wancai frowned, what did this Tang baby look at the two young girls? Zhang Xiuwen has something to understand. Isn''t he the bodyguard of Mu Kexin? Still a boyfriend... What is it like now? Tang baby loosened the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, and then Mu Kexin and Luo Lingling lived, the look of a grandfather. This move made Xie Wancai feel provocative, this Tang baby! What is the relationship with these women. "Sister, kiss one." Tang baby shouted shamelessly, people are going to die, still care about what others are doing. My sisters also feel this way, what Tang Baby is saying now. Xiao Hanrui directly sent the lips, Tang baby that cool, so cool, death is worth it. This move made Xie Wancai and Zhang Xiuwen stunned. This operation must be called 666. Why are you so good, not afraid of death? "Xie, this is what I am going to do?" Tang baby is very arrogant, which makes Xie Wancai very unhappy. "Go to the casino to play, do you always go to Tang?" Tang baby smelled the body fragrance of Lingjie and smiled and said: "Well, I am bored, go play?" "That''s fun!" Xie Wancai said coldly, but he liked Ping Luoling in the past. Now he saw that Ping Luoling was held by others, and he was also used by such a frivolous move to make a fuss. Xie Wancai snorted and went to Zhang Xiuwen to change chips. Zhang Xiuwen did not dare to contact Tangs babys eyes, but also found that todays Tang baby is unusual and strange. "Husband, is the body still okay? Do you want to go back to rest?" Ping Luoling asked softly, very distressed, his own man began to give up, but what is the way, the baby is waiting to die. Tang baby smiled softly: "No, let''s go play, today we have to win, crazy win." Five women saw the attitude of the baby, heartache, but did not stop the baby, play it... crazy! time is limited. Tang baby took five women to change chips, and Xie Wancai in front of him changed a hundred million, very ferocious. Tang baby licked his mouth, this is not the style of this baby. "Sister, card ~" Tang baby reached out. Xiao Hanrui took out a black card from the bag, and Tang baby placed it on the table: "Change your biggest chips." The people who are standing around are ashamed, can you still do this, so with your womans money, will your conscience not hurt? "Sir, are you sure you want to be like this?" "Crap, slap." At this time, the baby in Tang is like a person. If the baby in the past is the embodiment of justice, it is now black. My sisters looked in my eyes and hurt in my heart. The biggest chips are calculated in billions, but not many, and this is also calculated according to the US knife. I saw that a stack of platinum chips was arranged, or the kind of chips with diamonds. I am afraid there are hundreds of them, which means tens of billions. "Sir, you can only brush 150 cards for this card." Tang baby reached out. Ping Luoling took out a card and Mu Kexin also took out a card. This move shows that the men around you are dizzy. Who is this? Can this soft rice eat this kind of realm? Xie Wancai, who has not gone far, is also forced, and the money is not revealed. You will be called to kill the disaster. Soon, Tang Bao paid the money and exchanged 50 billion chips, which is 500. There is also a free security service, with five men holding the chips behind. Tang baby smiled at Xie Wancai: "Thank you, change more, I am afraid that you are not enough." Xie Wancai''s face sinks, this Tang baby! Enough! Tang baby sits directly on the countertop of Stud, then puts the spirit sister on his lap and gently touches the thigh of the sister, so cool... In the past, this baby will definitely not be so debauchery, but now I am thinking about what to do. Ping Luoling did not say anything, gently leaning on the baby''s arms, listening to the baby''s heartbeat, I am afraid that I will never hear again. Xie Wancai also changed his billions of chips at this time, but they were all 10 million chips. The billions were replaced by the Tang baby. In fact, when Tang baby sat down, the original sitting was gone, this is not the bureau they can afford. "Xie Zong, still a little bit less." Tang baby laughed with a playful expression, his left hand is not idle, is touching his sister''s ass, so happy, so cool. If it is normal, my sister has long been worried. Xie Wancai looked at the arrogant appearance of Tang Bao I cant wait to smash it directly, too TMD is arrogant. "Oh, wait until you win me." Tang baby nodded and suddenly shouted: "Is there anyone involved?" The people around are not super-local tyrants. Seeing the babys 50 billion knives, they are powerless. "You guys in the country are too rich, low!" Tang baby continued to arrogant, and it was so arrogant. This sentence is aroused public anger, many people began to point at the baby. "I said that you are still upset, have the ability to sit down and play, don''t force it." Tang baby continued to scream, the sisters did not stop, tightly accompanying his man, knowing that his mood is definitely not good, just want to use this way Unzip. Gong Shi Shi stood behind the baby, gently licking the shoulder of Tang baby, his uncle will leave, and his heart hurts. As the baby yells at the Tang, the people around him dont speak, others are gambling for the billions, who can get it. v2 Chapter 780： Clear card However, at this time, some foreigners went downstairs and talked with a smile. At the same time, I heard the screams of Tangs baby. One of the men frowned, and some of the accompanying people seemed to take a lively attitude. I saw the man beckoning to the waiter. "What happened?" the man whispered. The waiter was a little nervous, but this is the young master of the group, the son of the boss. Buzzart! This blond man is Henry''s son, Henry, who was met by Tang baby on the boat, originally wanted to let Tang baby follow him. If the baby is an ordinary person, getting such an opportunity is definitely not a must. It is a pity that the baby is not an ordinary person, but a person who is about to die soon. "Young Master, this Chinese person exchanged 50 billion and challenged everyone." Buzzat''s eyes are blue, very beautiful, like crystal, but now there is a hint of horror. Even if it was exchanged for 50 billion yuan, it would be impossible to get a shot. Is this Chinese person so powerful? No! Its silly, even if you send yourself 50 billion, then the young master is not welcome. Today, you will win your 50 billion yuan, so that you cant even wear your pants, dare to scream in my field. Do not inquire about the reputation of my Buzzat. "Everyone, first lost." Buzzat said that he went to the baby. "I will accompany you." One of the bald whites showed a "goodwill" smile. Buzzat still doesn''t know this person, just wants to share a piece of cake. This person is the son of the Yingli Financial Group. It is a consortium to say that it is good to hear. It is a confusing one. "Adela, are you coming too?" Buzzat smiled. Andra grabbed Buzzats shoulder: "Brother, have money to earn it together, just not saying good? Is it going to be remorse now?" "of course not." "That is the best, let us slaughter this oriental, and even arrogant in our territory, the five women are not bad, I am really lucky tonight, make money to engage women." After that, Andra revealed Laughter, it is not a good Lord at first glance. Buzzat whispered: "Go out and do whatever you want, but in my field, you better not mess!" "Reassured, the rules I understand." Andra chuckled, took a Cuban cigar from a pocket and lit it, and Buzzart walked. The baby who is screaming at Tang finally saw someone coming, and he was happy in the heart, tonight! Its going crazy! Let you know the fate of Laozi, let you know that these slags, Laozi is dead, but also a scar in your heart! Xie Wancai feels that the baby at this time is a little crazy, remember that the previous Tang baby is not like this. The old Tang baby is like an old fox, and now it is like a tiger. It is a pity that it is a tiger that is dead. "Tang, you will cause trouble if you do this." Xie Wancai could not help but say a word. Tang baby touched Ping Luoling''s thigh and smiled: "I also want to be low-key, but the strength is not allowed. What can you call me?" Xie Wancai feels that Tang baby is crazy and does not want to talk to him. "Don''t mind if we sit down." Buzzat came soon, very gentleman asked. Tang baby nodded and smiled: "There is always courage to come." Adela sat next to Don''s baby and said with a gentleman''s smile: "Ladies, good evening." "Take your ass!" Tang baby sprayed directly, dare to think about Laozi''s woman, you are really inflated! Adela took a moment to sneak a bit. Since I was born, no one dared to speak to himself. This oriental man is the first to dare to do this! The sisters licked their mouths, and now the Tang baby feels strange, as if he has changed a person. For such a situation, the sisters did not say anything, the baby has been very hard, let him finally relax, as long as he can do it, he wants to do it. "Sir, you will have something to do when you say this." Andra smiled and said that he was already threatening. Tang baby showed a strange smile: "You talk to me like this again, and something is going to happen soon." "Ha ha ha, a little meaning! You succeeded in attracting me!" "Don''t be disgusting with me." Tang baby cut a song, who wants to attract you, dream. Andra asked himself that his cultivation is not bad, but when he meets such a man, he still nurses to feed the dog. But seeing the chips in front of Don''s baby, Andra had to admire, this is indeed a rich man. It seems that I can make a full pot this evening. There are more and more people onlookers, but most of them are foreigners, and they are cheering for Buzzat and Andra. Because Tang Tang''s character is bad, he was despised. Even Xie Wancai was also implicated, and of course Zhang Xiuwen did not participate. The two people secretly confessed that the baby was so arrogant in other peoples territory that they would not be able to leave this hotel. "Sorry, I only have a billion-dollar chip. If you can''t afford it, please let me go." Tang baby smiled in the arms of her sister. The body of Lingjie is still so comfortable, but unfortunately... Hold it for a month. Buzzat and Andra Lima let the waiter to exchange chips directly changed 2 billion, for them, just do it, it will win anyway. However, the 2 billion chips are all 10 million units. It seems to be quite a lot. The desktop is full of chips, which makes the people around the scalp numb, the first time I saw such a gamble. "Can be sweet, help me to bet." Tang baby smiled slightly, then took a shot of Mu Kexin''s small butt. If this is normal, Mu Kexin must make a small fist to smash his chest, but now Mu Kexin is like a puppet cat, throwing a chip. However, this is just an end note. The other three people also threw out ten 10 million chips, and everyone sucked a sigh of gas, which is too big to win or lose. Just when the card was to be dealt, an old man in a suit came to replace the original sister of the dealer. Tang baby looked in his eyes and did not make a sound. And Xie Wancai knows that this one billion this evening is probably going to be a breeze, and if you dont play it, you must lose. The old dealer started to deal, one for two. However, Tang baby suddenly shouted: "Bright card!" Everyone: "" I saw that Tang Baby spread his two cards directly, and this hand shocked everyone. Especially Xie Wancai and Zhang Xiuwen, you TMD thought that you are playing QQ fighting landlord, but also clear! ! ! v2 Chapter 781： All shuttled "Sir, can''t do this." The old man''s courtesy said politely. Tang baby screamed: "The cards are not allowed, you have no guts, then I will pounce one." Two cards in the hands of Tang baby, one is A and one is 8. However, A is the biggest card in the scene, so when I got to the baby, I yelled. Dont say anything about Tangs baby, and directly push down a stack, there should be 4 billion. The people watching the battle are in a daze, they have never seen such gambling, and everyone else knows about your cards. Are you still playing so big? "Let me count, I accidentally added 4 billion. You don''t seem to have so much money, you can fight it." Tang baby said with a slapstick tone. Xie Wancai directly bounced the card, and then picked up other chips to flash people, lost a hundred million, and did not play. "Xie always, go slowly." Tang baby shouted, Xie Wancai almost stumbled by himself, this **** Tang baby, is simply not a person. "Change it for me!" Buzzat said quietly. "Change!" Andra also said. The wife who stood beside Dons baby felt no excitement, and only sadness in her heart. There is no value in losing and winning. The two directly added to 4 billion, then allin. Tang baby touched his nose and smiled: "Its all rich brothers, and Tang people admire them." Buzzat snorted and waited for it to slowly win your money. You can see how arrogant! Next, continue to deal with, Tang baby came to a 5, the board is messy, except that one A is the biggest, there is no other. A small pair will win the baby, and Gaddafi and Andra''s face will be good. Although there is no match on the board, there is at least the possibility of a flush and the possibility of a straight. But at this time, the baby is called... However, the baby of Tang directly pushed down one piece, and this push is probably more than 10 billion! The people standing around swallowed water, what is the meaning of the billion dollar, it is a huge sum of money... However, I am betting on the table now. This guy is a ruined family. It really is a powerful man. It is no wonder that there are beautiful women to follow. If you are a woman, you will definitely follow. Buzzat and Andra are also a little dizzy, it seems to be getting bigger and bigger. If you dont follow it now, then your own 4.1 billion will be squandered, but if you follow, you will continue to add money! 10 billion yuan, where to find ah ... just 4 billion is already the biggest amount. Originally, Buzzat wanted to slowly win the Tang baby, but the Tang baby did not take the usual path. It seems that these are not money at all, just some chips. "Bounding!" Buzzat said faintly. I saw the waiter holding the big pot lid and sealed the three cards. Tang baby snorted and remembered that she had seen such a movie when she was a child. Buzzat called his father Henry directly. Henry listened to silence for a long time, and finally allowed... After all, he was very confident about the "cheating" of the casino. Andra also called his father. When he heard such a big deal, his father was also moved. He used the real estate as a bet and was also a crazy person. After all, there is so much cash. "Can be sweet, come over and let her husband hug ~" Tang baby sitting on the side is so cool, sitting on the body of two beautiful women, there are three big beautiful women behind, is simply the winner of life. Holding the woman she likes, Tangs frivolous smile gradually closed up and whispered: I really want to hold you like this, Im afraid of losing feeling... When I heard the voice of Tangs baby, my sisters eyes were a little red, and I hugged the babys head tightly. A suffocation suddenly came to my heart. Is my little public going to kill this baby? Good incensecomfortable... Let the baby die on your belly. Ghosts also have to be a romantic ghost, this idea is good, just die on their belly, comfortable~ The boring Tang baby also called a little dessert, let the sisters eat something, they have not eaten in the past few days, so pitiful. I heard them say that they have no appetite. Dont feed the baby one by one. This wave of dog food is so untouchable. After eating and drinking, I finally started again. I saw Buzat take out three documents, Shen Sheng said: "This is the equity of five six-star hotels, bet you all the money!" And Anda also produced a document: "This is a natural giant mine, developed, worth more than 50 billion!" "Sister, let people come and check the true and false." After that, I touched a sister''s ass, so cool~ Xiao Hanrui immediately called to come over and inspect the goods. Buzzat and Andra waited quietly, and the two had already planned, and when they waited, they gave the five billion yuan. After waiting for about half an hour, the person called by Xiao Hanrui finally arrived. A total of five people began to check these documents, and the five spent all half an hour. "Xiao Zong, yes." Xiao Hanrui nodded. Tang baby spread his hands and then pushed down: "Let''s continue!" Put all the chips and files in one pile! Everyone has closed their breath, which is too exciting! I have never seen so much money in my life, and they are all beautiful. Xie Wancai, who had left, returned to watch the war. After all, such a game is still rare. However, Buzzat and Andra are nervous at the moment, although they still have confidence in "cheating", but the amount is too large, if it is lost, then it will be finished! The dealer''s old man couldn''t help but tremble a little. This kind of bureau is the biggest game he has ever played in his life. Its really terrible. The licensing continues, but this time all is finished The strange thing is that the baby''s face is still the biggest, just one A is the biggest, the other two are the same! After all, everyone knows the baby''s card. The problem is that the other two don''t know. But looking at their faces seems to have won! At least my face is very happy! "Oriental, it seems that you have to lose the light tonight." Andra can now let go of it, and even think that some people will jump off the building. In Las Vegas, the longest experience is that someone jumped off the building. Suicide, come once or twice every night. Tang baby chuckled: "It seems that you know nothing about my strength!" "If you admit defeat, maybe I can still give you the tolls, but you and these women, I am afraid I will stay, oh..." Andra said in a sensual tone. Tangs babys face sank and he slammed the past and knocked Andra to the ground. v2 Chapter 782： Your expression is so beautiful. Tang baby whispered: "What do you think of TMD, and dare to hit the attention of my woman! I don''t know how to live! The **** turned to the face!" After being slapped by Don''s baby, Andra didn''t get up directly, as if he had been fainted. Buzzat looked down at Andra, this color embryo asked: "This gentleman, you are working on my field, this is not good!" Tang baby suddenly reached out and wiped a hand, and Buzzat was scared to go directly to the file. This scene is very funny, it seems that Buzzat is very weak. "You are wrong, this will soon become my place." Tang baby smiled slightly, and then stunned Andra. It was so stunned by the baby of Tang, Andra really woke up, but his face was swollen, and it was a bit like a butt. "Don''t pretend to die, hurry to open the card!" Tang baby said helplessly, do you think that you can win if you cheat? I really want more. On cheating, this baby is cheating in this life, commonly known as the open life. Andra squinted at her face and looked at the baby, as if she were watching a dead man, he had to put the man into the meat grinder and then let his family''s **** eat it! And these women, let them become their own slaves, arch themselves to play! Do not! Also bring a dog chain around their neck and take it in the garden! Anyway, this slap will make you pay the price! "Open the card, believe it or not, I will fight you again!" Tang baby raised his hand, the latter was shocked, shrinking even. Then he said: "I tell you! You lost! I have a pair! A pair of J!" After I finished speaking, I turned out my own card and the whole audience was quiet... This is obviously a J big, this product is being stupid, and said that he is a pair of J, sick... Andra stared at his card in a dull manner, saying that it was impossible, and then suddenly pointed to the baby of Tang and said: "You smoked thousands! Just changed my card!" "Men will lose, understand, young man, do you want to smoke another, let you repent and repent?" Tang baby''s voice seems to have magical power, scared Andra dare not quit. His own card is clearly a J, how can it change, it must be his hands and feet! It must be! But when I saw that my money was all on the table, my heartbeat began to accelerate, and now I only rely on Buzzat. "The one over there, are you still not playing cards? Waiting for breakfast?" Tang''s tone is very confident, and the expression on the face is the same, as if the game won. Buzzat took a deep breath, how could this Anda make such a low-level mistake, the cards are all good, is the dealer lost? Andra couldn''t help but look at the dealer. The old man looked calm, but the thin sweat on his forehead showed how nervous he was now. Buzzard presses his own card, this is a Q, and is a pair of Q! I saw Buzzard slamming and shooting, and on the other side, everyone looked at this card! Because the value of this hole is too big, the money for this table! Even with a $150 billion knife, it happened on such a normal table. "Gonggong Gonggong!!!" "Right right!!!!" Everyone is shouting, because with the card of Buzzard, only one pair can save lives, or an A can! Others have no effect at all. Tang As A is like a killer. Gradually, Buzzat really saw the public! Finally, I was relieved, the card did not change, and I was scared to death. The dealer saw that his young master showed a confident smile and was relieved. Even the people around him began to celebrate, Andra also smiled, and then said to the baby Tang: "Don''t go!" Don baby spread his hand: "Okay, no problem." I saw Buzzat glance at everyone, and Hao said: "Everyone! A pair of Q!" Snapped! A card is revealed. Tang baby glanced at it and immediately licked his mouth. The people around watching the face, the smile of the face began to solidify. Andra is already stunned. Buzzat licked his eyes, and the dealer had a feeling of dizziness. This card is a Q, this is a K! 7,10, J, Q, K. "This! This is impossible!" Buzzard slammed down and lost his eyes. Dont do anything about it now, its too simple to win such a game, and cheating is not going to happen. Its mainly because their expressions are very cool. This kind of desperation makes this baby very happy, at least now there are people who are desperate with the baby. It is. Even if the baby is desperate, and Xie Wancai is desperate. Because I started the game is a pair of K! I am CNM! I actually bounced cards. If I know that this is the result, I have to make a fortune today! I saw that Tang baby picked up an A and smiled: "I didn''t expect it! I can actually eat a piece of A, and I won so much money. Oh, this hotel is really good. I will be Laozi in the future." ! So! Eat and drink tonight! Everyone has a good time, have a good time! Play hard!!!" The scene was quiet for five seconds, then suddenly cheered. Most of the people who come to the casino to play are tourists. If they really have money, they go to the VIP room to gamble. It is quieter. I heard the audience free, how can they be happy? "You are out of the ages! Not counting!" Buzzat snorted. The most hated thing for Tang baby is that he can''t afford to lose. He calls an old man to cheat. Now he is not as good as a man. He also said that Lao Tzu is a thousand! I saw A in the hands of Don Baby, this Spades A draws a beautiful arc in the air, and then! what! ! ! Buzzat sighed and saw that Spades A had been directly poked into the gang, and the blood was directly! "Come on! Come on! Give me a hand!" Buzzat yelled. Tang baby stood up and shouted: "I am the boss here! If you want to lose your job can come!" The bodyguards around the strong cows braked and didn''t know who to listen to. "Give me all! Kill this person! One million!" However, Tang baby smiled and took a 10 million chip from the table. "I give 10 million." Tang baby said with a sneer. Buzzat stunned and said directly: "I give a billion!" "I said you are stupid, you have come up with a billion, and here I am, all the money, the cash on the spot." Although Tang baby said so, but the presence of normal people, not killers, how can kill people. Tang baby patted the wife on the body and immediately stood up and said: "Would you like someone, how? Give you a chance to live." v2 Chapter 783： Pre-death package Seeing the baby like this, this made the sisters think of it for a while. In the Middle East, the baby was killed in the basement at that time. "Good! You will regret it!" Buzzat yelled at the gang. "You give me waiting!" Andra is the same, both of them left, to call people, their own money, how can it be so good. Tang baby smiled and said: "I am waiting for you in the presidential suite, hurry up, or I will go to sleep." Tang baby has no choice but to shake his head, and these children have no meaning to play. The two children went to call people. Tang baby asked someone to pick up the chips and exchange them, and they helped the sisters to make a lot of money. The daughters milk powder is enough, and the money for reading and the dowry are enough. Dad can''t accompany you in the future, can''t take your hand and give it to your loved one... Dad, sorry for you... Finally, the baby went upstairs with a few documents. As for the hall, there are all kinds of cheers, eat and drink, then dont want to do it! However, it was discovered at this time that it was already 11 o''clock! There is still an hour to finish today. This new boss is so stingy, how can I have a carnival for a week? Xie Wancai looked at Tangs baby and won the money. He walked silently to his original seat and looked at his card. He sighed deeply. "Old thank you." Zhang Xiuwen whispered, the money on the board just a few times more than the money of his family, this gambling is too horrible. Xie Wancai smiled a low voice: "Forget it... I don''t have this life, not a person who makes big money." Xie Wancai laughed at himself. He lost a piece of black iron a few days ago. He lost so much money tonight. Its unfortunate that he is not a big money. Sitting in the elevator, the Tang baby was unable to lean on Xiao Hanrui. There was no arrogance, and even the body was very tired, just like the strength was drained. Looking at the baby of Tang, the woman around me is very sad. Just the baby is dressed like that. He is not a bad person. He just wants to be a bad person, to make himself less stressed, or to completely relax himself. . "Give you and the children a little money, don''t save any more, the flowers will cost, even my one will spend it." Tang baby screamed, this is life, he is the kind of beauty Thin people, only blame this baby set is excellent, God must lick the baby''s face. When I heard that Tangs baby said so frustrated, my sisters and little wife cried instantly. When I heard the crying of my wives, Tangs baby took a deep breath, and even if she was arrogant, she could not change the ending of death. "" Tang baby took a deep breath. Xiao Hanrui said with a distressed heart: "Baby, can my sister do something for you?" "Forget it, just like this." Tang baby caressed her sister''s cheek, this woman who has been good to herself since childhood, will not forget this life. I saw Mu Kexin suddenly pulled the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru to the front of the Tang baby. One serious saying: "Baby, don''t you like them, or we will be together this evening." Ping Luoling''s gaze shines: "Do you not like people, do you like Shi Shi and Si Ru?" Tang baby is now stunned. Its just that Tangs baby is forced, and Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are all forced. What is the situation? How could this be. "Baby, they are all default, you should be very happy." Xiao Hanrui said softly, but after all, still can not help but feel distressed, until the distressed baby has other women, distressed baby will leave himself, and will leave forever, I won''t be back this time, even if I have to wait for a long time, it is useless. Tang baby blinked and suddenly said: "What do you say! My baby is that kind of person!" Sisters: "" "I am a baby for the sake of my own happiness, I will tarnish other people''s men! I am already a dying person, you have actually pulled other girls into the pit, what kind of system!" Tang baby said that righteous words Ah, this baby is going to die, and I will not leave the name of the romantic. "Husband, it doesn''t matter, you have touched Shi Shi anyway, I don''t care, as long as you are happy." Mu Kexin said quickly, only hope that the baby will be happy in his lifetime, so he will not regret it. It is. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui also nodded. Tang baby is actually very speechless. It is really a time for this terminal illness to come. If this terminal illness is fake, it would be fine. That''s my plan is perfect, but your TMD is a terminal illness! I am a big watermelon of CNM, see that my sisters have agreed, and my family crisis has been solved. I will work five hours every night. I have deprived me of my right to work. I curse you. Sudden death. "Husband, you will be allowed, in fact, they also like you very much." "Yeah, baby, you promised, we will make you comfortable this evening." "Well, that''s super comfortable." Tang baby wants to cry, this happiness is too sudden, I have no psychological preparation for TMD. "Don''t say it, my baby is not that kind of person." Tang baby turned his head, a pair of me is a serious person, you should not use this way to seduce me! It''s useless! This baby is not that kind of person! However, if you are tougher, this baby will not refuse. But then, my sisters did not persuade, Tang baby is awkward, dead, and he is dead... Don''t want a big gift before death. This is not working. What is it? Out of the elevator, Tang baby went into the suites of his sisters, and immediately sat on the sofa, waiting for the enemy to strike. Don baby takes out his mobile phone and logs in> "Sister Ling, after I hang up, you keep this mobile phone, especially this WeChat group. The people here are listening to me. Everything can be settled, know." Tang baby started again. The will is gone. Sure enough, this will come out Five women started crying again... Tang baby is also a headache, I havent cried yet, and you are crying into tears. If you can, you want to hide in the toilet and cry, I am going to die! Even crying is not allowed, go to your M... Tang baby opened the WeChat group and then sent a sentence on it. "Who is in Las Vegas?" "I!" "I''m here!" "I am! Don boss is here!" At least 200 people are in Las Vegas. You are a swindler! Although the baby is about to become a ghost soon. "The first one to answer, you come to Caesars Hotel, 005 Presidential Suite, with a little person." v2 Chapter 784： See the group owner At this time, the brave man sitting in an underground boxing field holds the mobile phone and sees the legendary owner Tang boss let him go to work. The excitement almost didn''t twist the neck of his predecessor. No, I almost took out all kinds of guns of my own guns! It seems to have reached a climax. I have been in the group for a few months, and a bubble has not come out. I just took it out when I was bored, and the result is good! The owner of the group, Tang, actually sent a message directly, and said that he was in trouble in Las Vegas. Isnt this a reward for himself? You dont have this share of the big cockroaches in this group. See how Laozi beats the crowd! You guys, these spicy chickens, are getting out of the slag... "Okay, the small one will come soon." Annie quickly replied, so I wanted to scream in the group and send a red envelope. Anni, a native of the country, is a tall man with a strong body. He stands taller than two meters tall and weighs 250 pounds. The muscles of the whole body are very swollen. The big bald head is a little reflective, and his face is very chic. Very delicate and the body is completely out of the way. Like the strong man of the Lori version, it is very strange, with a thick gold chain on his neck, all the fingers on the ten fingers! Anny is a man who likes to watch the NBA. If he sees his team lose, he will instantly look at the face. At this time, the guide will give a close-up. Although Anis face is licking, the ring on the finger wins the whole. The world is over. The more than 200 people who can be added to the group are in the field of amnesty, and even no one knows. These talents are real amnesties. Just like Anni, it is very low-key, but who knows how much he paid for entering the group. As for what Ani is doing, basically do everything. Do you want to say that more than 200 people in the group are good people? That doesn''t exist. After all, the group is going to be reviewed. You think that it is a person who can come in. These 200 people can all subvert your three views, and the abilities are very good? Sorry, this baby''s ability is rich, and this sturdy group, the most secretive amnesty in the world, asks you not afraid. Sitting opposite Anni is Henry! Henry felt that he was lucky this evening. Finally, he had the opportunity to meet Mr. Anne. It was really not easy. Others said that it was difficult to see the stock god. It was a big mistake. This Annie is the most Hard to see. However, this Mr. Annie has been playing mobile phones for a long time. It seems that he is still very excited. What happened? At this point, the phone in Henry''s pocket was ringing again, and he had just thought about it many times. "Sorry, Mr. Anne, I will take a call." Anni has no control at all, asking people to arrange the manpower, so this is the first time that the owner of the Tang dynasty has shaken the flag in the group. As the first one, it must be a good time, wait for someone to shoot a little. Video, put it in the group, let these scorpions look at the strength of Laozi! Laozi Anni will be the strongest of the 200 people! Tang baby can gather more than 200 people, it is entirely by hardware. If these people know that Tang baby is hanging, they will definitely not sell their face again. It is the truth that people go to tea cool. These people are all bulls. Its a miracle to be able to listen together. Henry answered the phone and his face was slightly pale! My son actually lost all! How can this be! However, Henry also has his own way. After all, opening a casino is a bit of a rule. Of course, it needs a little more. But its a pity to see Mr. Anne today. "Mr. Anne, I am sorry, I have to go first, the hotel has something to deal with." Annie, who was talking privately with Tangs boss, snorted and asked: Are you going to Caesars? Henry smiled and said: "Yes, Caesars is my hotel, there is something to deal with." Need me to help? Annie grinned, bowed and said a message, then shut the phone. "How interesting is that, Mr. Anne is so busy." Henry smiled slightly, how dare to let this Annie help. Anny stood up directly, and even more than Henry had a head. The huge sense of oppression hit Henry. Henry knew at this time, what is called someone outside, this is the real big man, just stop, I feel that my heartbeat has stopped. "It doesn''t matter, this punch looks boring, go out and walk." Annie smiled faintly, hooking his finger toward the younger brother next to him, and the younger brother was wearing a fur coat on Annie''s body, of course, the sunglasses. Annie, who puts on the "equipment", knows that it is not easy to get rid of, that the fur coat is open, revealing the lines of the chest muscles, and of course the **** abdominal muscles, shark lines, women''s favorite. The back of Henry is a lot of formal, a suit. Annie said so, Henry is no longer polite, there is such a big fight, things should be smoother. Not long after, a tall woman who was leaning next to him took a call and then went to Annie and whispered a few times. "Mr. Henry, we can go." Annie patted Henry''s shoulder and smiled. For Anne, who was suddenly enthusiastic, Henry looked a bit unnatural: "Good... Good..." Anni smiled and took the lead. He followed a man and a woman and looked at the role. Especially just this woman, the eyes seem to not bring a little emotional color, just like the kind that completely loses humanity. The man who just handed the coat, a pair of eyes with a breath like a beast, if the woman next to this is a cold snake, then he is a bit like a lurking crocodile, giving the enemy the most deadly blow. Henry trembled behind and didn''t know what to do. Out of the private room, there were no bodyguards outside, and the four people slowly left the underground boxing. However, when I got out of the boxing ringHenry was a bit stunned... This is a bit big, I havent been so exaggerated when I came here! I saw the parking on the side of the road, all of them are all Cadillac Escalade! The huge body and the dark surface give a steady, but if there are more cars like this! It seems a bit murderous, at least there are more than 50 cars! In a short time, Anni can only arrange these, and if you can, you have to make this board bigger. Can not lose face, so I saw the first time I saw the owner, if you arrange a helicopter, the board should be good. If you notice early, its time is tight... The huge fleet is just one side, the focus is on the people on both sides! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 785： Serving the owner From the door to the roadside, there is a distance of 100 meters, standing two rows of strong men wearing black suits, all the bald heads, even the height is the same, the ground is still covered with red carpet! The two rows of strong men''s face murderous, this atmosphere makes Henry know what is called the big patrol. Annie set foot on the red carpet, then took out the phone and got a small video first. Henry, who was behind, didn''t know what Annie was doing. After taking a small video, Annie sent it directly to the group. Anni: Welcome to the owner. Then there is a video. From the point of view of the video, the two rows stood in the black man, slightly lowering the head, and the red carpet arrived at the side of the car, as if to welcome the baby in Tang. As soon as this video came out, more than 200 people in the group looked at it, and the heart stunned this Ani, sorrow! Let you swear! MLGB, villain! Your TMD is stepping on the dog, so the group owner is selected. As for this arranging, I also like to show it out. I thought so, but in such a short period of time, it is still very heart-warming to arrange such a scene. I still have NMB in my heart, but I still have to brush the screen. Welcome to the owner x200 Tang baby also looked at WeChat at this time, hehe, this Anni is good, in such a short time, it will make such a battle. Expensive for the owner, you must send a red envelope meaning. Come and come, 200 pieces of red packets. Tang baby immediately sent a red envelope to go out, a second of time, all gone! Tang baby originally wanted to grab it himself, not too bad. When I came to the point, I was gone! This group of animals, the speed of the network is so good, no chance to give! "Group atmosphere X210!" Tang baby licked his mouth, and then let them red packets, how can the group owner red envelopes. But this evening, this group is still very active, mainly speaking on their own, not talking, they dare to chat? At this time, An Ni Meizi, in these people, forced a hand, who told Laozi to be lucky. Facts have proved that it is good for mobile phones not to leave their hands. They always pay attention to the news. They have to buy a mobile phone with a loud voice. As long as this group comes to the news, it is like a voice that can sound an air defense alarm. Anny got into the car, and the **** woman also got on the bus and sat next to him. Henry was sitting in a car with the man. The black men who had just arrived, quickly got on the bus, and after a minute of hard work, the team began to drive towards the Caesars Hotel. Then open WeChat again and found that the group owner sent a red envelope! As a result, I did not grab it! I am jealous! The group owner gave a red envelope! I didnt even see it! Blood loss! Its like losing a billion! Annie quickly typed: "Serve the group owner, supreme." Everyone saw the words of Anni, secretly shameless, and you are the most sultry tonight, demo! And here is the rhythm. No way, a group of people only follow the flattering. "Serve the owner, supreme!" X210. Tang baby looked at the news on the mobile phone, but also served, this is still the treatment before death, ah... The team quickly drove to the Caesars Hotel, which caught the attention of many people in an instant. Accurately, it attracted a lot of attention on the road. Annie himself has not yet come down, the black men in other cars have all gone down and began to enter the alert state. People who have entered and exited the hotel have been screwed up, even if there are big people to appear. Buzzat and Andra, who are waiting at the door of the hotel, are also very confused. Is this the person they called? Buzzats gang has been sewed up and bandaged, otherwise it looks very shocking. If there is no accident, you must leave a scar and break the phase. And Andras face was pumped a bit, and its still not swollen now. When Buzzat saw his father coming down from the show, his heart was happy, when his father liked to make such a big show, it was just too powerful! "Father!" Buzzat hurriedly shouted and shouted. Henry looked at his son''s face and was hurt, his brow was tight, but he didn''t say anything. "This is Mr. Anne." Henry hurriedly introduced. Kazart snorted and saw his father''s face was serious. Gaddart did not dare to care: "Mr. Anne, good evening." Annie smiled: "Henry, is this your son?" "Yes." "It looks like it hurts." Annie laughed, and the **** woman and the beast-like man slowly walked behind Anne. Buzzat looked at the two people, and it felt very bad, especially the woman, although she looked good and her body exploded, but she didn''t dare to look at it. And this man, on the forehead to write, the stranger does not enter. Who is this Annie, so that his father is so respectful? People like Amway are generally not covered by anyone. On the side of Andra also looked at Anni, this person seems to be very powerful, if you don''t laugh, it is still very powerful, but has been laughing, what happened, is it so happy? "Mr. Anne, let you laugh." Henry was embarrassed to say. "It doesn''t matter, how big a thing, there should be scars on the man." Annie said, but he couldn''t see a scar on his body. "Mr. Anne is saying." Henry smiled. At this time, the people called by Andra also came. They were also driving, but they were all blocked and they could only walk. There are not many people coming, just three, wearing a black business room, combing his back and his face is heavy. Andra certainly knows, the "security" in this consortium, specifically dealing with emergencies. However, compared with Buzzat, the people who called themselves have lost a lot of appearances. "Uncle George," Andra shouted politely. George is a normal foreigner, without the huge body of Annie, but his eyes still look fierceGeorge looked at these people, and then looked at his nephew, said low: " After going back, you will tell your father!" Andra also knows that this evening is a bit of a disaster, and the giant natural mine has cost a lot of money to get it. Originally thought that I could make a profit tonight, but the result was such a thing. "I know," Andra whispered, standing in front of George like a child. "Mr. George, I didn''t expect you to come today." Henry still knew George, and sometimes he would touch it. George looked at Henry silently, his face was not very good, did you open the casino like this? I can still live to the present, I really don''t know how this money is earned. You can lose in the game of winning. You can really go to see God. Now you have to clean up the mess yourself. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 786： Lets solve it now. "Resolve it early, it''s very late now," George said faintly. As for Anne next to him, he said that he didn''t know, he was so frivolous, and he had such a big scene. The fool is like this, for fear that others don''t know if you have money? This is a trick for children to play. For George''s attitude, Annie did not care about it, it was just some ordinary people. This is just the beginning of this evening! The mood is a little too excited. For a long time, there is no such feeling. I dont know what the owner of the owner, Tang, looks like. I heard that the owner is a mysterious Oriental. It has been a long time since I entered the group. I havent seen it yet. Its really bad! Don''t say that Annie hasn''t added it, and 90% of the group have never seen it. "Mr. Anne, please," Henry said respectfully, walking in front of the road. Anni smiled and walked into the lobby of the hotel. Half of the bodyguards outside came in, and the squad was frightened by ordinary people. These bald heads don''t seem to be irritating. Reminiscent of the Orientals who just won the money, it is estimated that these people are looking for trouble. It seems that you can''t win too much in the casino. Winning too much will kill people. The focus is still low-key, just the Oriental is simply too arrogant, and it will lead to the disaster of killing, look at these people, it must be up to hammer people. There are two people in the team who have just lost money. It seems that there is a good show tonight. The bodyguards all ran up the stairs, and Anne and others took the elevator. Don''t say, at this time, Anni is a little nervous, and he will soon see the owner. According to the custom of the Orientals, you should buy some gifts, your own brain, forget to bring gifts. I heard that this tobacco and alcohol is an indispensable thing. Don''t leave a bad impression. The elevator is very quiet, and even the smell of cologne is still in the air. Who said that men don''t spray perfume. As for who sprayed this cologne perfume, it is not known, the scene seems a bit awkward, no one has spoken. With a bang, it finally reached the top. Annie first walked out of the elevator, who perfumed TMD, like a woman. The group soon came to the door of the presidential suite. Henry directly took out a universal card. This card can open the door of all rooms, so it is called a universal card. Soon, Annie''s bodyguards also ran to the top, and the atmosphere did not breathe. It seems to be a physical master. Next to Ani frowned, this first time seeing Tang boss, it seems a bit sloppy, don''t knock on the door? With a bang, the door opened. Henry respectfully let Anney go to the front, which makes Annie almost want to shoot Henry. It is your own break into the door, and let Laozi walk in front of the pot, waiting to kill you. However, Henry just thought that Anni was a big man, and it should be right in front. But when I think about seeing the true face of the group, Amny is still a little uneasy. Entering the room, Anny heard the sound of the TV set, his face looked heavy, and the people behind him followed. Annies bodyguards followed, and the empty room stood full of people. At this time, the baby of Tang sat on the sofa, his posture was leaning against him, his arms were unfolding, and he silently looked at the people who came in. There are several documents on the table. As for the sister and the little wife are in the room, after all, some **** scenes are still not to be seen. After all, in the eyes of the sisters, the baby is a kind man, and the chicken does not dare to kill. . Annie finally saw the true face of the group owner. Originally, I felt that I was a Yan Wang, but after seeing the group owner, I still have to marvel at the face of the group. Its really handsome. Look at this big sitting position, you can also refer to the reference, no more ah I have to learn too much. Henry looked at the baby, and did not expect that this was actually a young man who had seen on board, and there was such a clever thing. Tang baby also saw Henry, but also did not expect that, you are the boss here, it is really a fate. For Henry, Don baby is still a bit like, after all, when the boat, this Henry did not look down on himself, it seems very generous. But your son has provoked Laozi, this account still has to be counted, no, oh... You are the one who is going to ask for trouble, then you can''t blame Laozi. Anyway, Laozi is going to die. Its good to have someone to bury together. "So many people, do not sleep at night, what are you going to do? Do you play mahjong?" Tang baby smiled slightly, this Anni is quite good, people are tall and big, they are a little bit too tall and you should Growing into a fierce face, not the kind of sunshine. I saw Henry and George sit down directly, and Buzzart and Andra stood by their loved ones. But no one found out that Anni is still standing now, even a man and a woman behind Anne is respectful and dare not have a slight offense. "Jack, I didn''t expect us to meet again." Henry started the game and let the people next to him see them. Do they all know each other? Tang baby whispered softly: "Yeah, its a coincidence, almost cut your son''s neck." Henry was originally smiling, trying to solve the problem peacefully, but heard the words of Don Baby. Suddenly, this man and the man of the ship are judged as two people. When I was on a cruise ship, this man was very talkative and very low-key, but now it has completely changed... If it wasn''t for that face, I really thought it was a substitution, or is this a brother? "I will let you pay back a hundred times! I can see you still can laugh!" Buzzat pointed at the baby Tang his face was cut by a playing card, in the handsome Remember the scar on your face! This is the stain of life! Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited it. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "I am usually the last person to laugh. Since you are all coming, please solve this problem." "No, this problem is not from me, but from you! You are not convinced, come to trouble, this is troublesome, you have so many people, I have only one, completely can not beat." Tang baby with A scornful smile said, there is a look that can''t be beaten on the face, which is a very sloppy look. George looked at Don''s baby with squinting eyes: "If you know, then you know each other! Take the money out!" Tang baby glanced at George, but ignored it and asked Henry: "Are you also this attitude?" Henry frowned and seemed to be thinking about this problem. This man, there is only one person sitting here! But where does the confidence that comes from come from? Just like he can do everything for everyone! v2 Chapter 787： I am here to host the event for the group. "What to install! Who to scare! Who do you think you are! I tell you! Don''t want to go out of this room! Unless you withdraw all the money!" Buzzat yelled, suddenly causing a wound pain, even The white gauze was dyed red, and I had to take the knife and cut all his face! revenge! And let him see his face cut by himself, the only way to vent their hatred! After listening to the baby, Tang stunned: "Oh? Not only will you have to refund your money, but you have to grab my money?" "Yes! There is still your woman! I want to! I dare to hit my face, Lao Tzu wants to be in your face, do your woman!" Andra touched his red face, angered, mainly uncle George is here, there is such a temper. After listening to the baby, Tangs face was a little stiff, and then he said coldly: You two, remind me of Teddy. When everyone listens to Tangs baby, its a bit confused. What does this have to do with Teddy? Isn''t this a bend and their son is a dog? Wrong, what Tang Baby wants to express is that Teddy has two states when he has a master and when he has no master. Just like these two people, how could they not be arrogant before, now that the parents are coming, they will begin to arrogate in an instant. Its awful, especially this person, who dares to say that she wants to have a baby, it seems that you are really too long! Does Laozi look so bully? "You withdraw the money, and that''s all night." Henry screamed, and this is his bottom line. Tang baby put out the cigarette butts in his hand: "Your appetite is not too big, I will settle it slowly! This open door to do business, but also to do so, it is a long experience!" "So, you don''t want to go out today! I have thought of a way to die for you, and it is also the most common method of death in your local area, bungee jumping, how?" Tang baby said faintly, it has been decided, accurate Say! From the time they started, and after they stepped in, the babys killings emerged. I am willing to gamble and lose. If you dont come to trouble, then forget it. After losing this, I want to return the money, huh, huh... You are afraid that it is really too bloated. After the baby was finished, Henry and George laughed. Buzzat wants to laugh, but the gang is hurting. Andra is laughing very wildly. Intuition tells him that this man is crazy. "Jack, I am very curious, where are you confident?" Henry asked curiously. George now also wants to gossip: "You can make me laugh, you are not small." Tang baby suddenly changed his sitting position, bowed slightly, and both hands clasped together and said: "Don''t you find out, some people are not laughing?" Some people don''t laugh? Henry looked at a few people, these Annie''s bodyguards did not laugh, and Anne itself. Damn! How can I forget Mr. Anni? Its too bad. Henry quickly stood up and said in a respectful color: "Jack, you are actually very lucky today, you can see Mr. Anne!" "Oh? What did he do?" Tang baby curiously asked. Anne can''t wait to break Henry''s head at this moment. Laozi is coming to see the group owner and wants to give a good impression! You actually pulled me and the group owner to the opposite position. However, it seems to be within the plan. "Jack, you don''t need to know, Mr. Anne''s ability, you won''t understand." Henry was very calm, as if everything was in his hands. Tang baby chuckled and asked: "So Mr. Annie, let me ask you, what are you doing?" Annie took a step forward, then took off the sunglasses, left his left hand in the abdomen, and then bent over and said, "I came to host the group." Annis attitude made the people around him dumbfounded, especially Henry, who was standing by, could not think about it at the moment. How can Annie, who is big on earth, have such an attitude! This is impossible! Is it a dazzling one, and the powerful Mr. Anne has bent over! And it is against Jack on the couch! Even inexplicably said... What group of owners? What does it mean? The atmosphere of the scene became strange, and this Anis sudden anti-water made everyone unprepared. "Henry! What happened to the people you brought!" George shouted coldly. The person you called, now turned out to be water, your brain is not in the water, and everyone brings it! At this time, Henry dared not say anything, and did not dare to speak! What is Annes anti-water representative, Henry is very clear... "Father, why don''t you talk?" Buzzat stunned. His father''s face was very bad, just like constipation. Tang baby said faintly: "You should be mistaken, Annie is not brought by you, but I called." Henry remembered this time, when he was sitting with Mr. Anne, he suddenly became happy and said that he would come with himself! It seems that time! Mr. Anny received Jack''s order! I even brought in the help of others, even just like an idiot! As a result, Mr. Anni is still someone else''s men! But how is it possible? How can Mr. Anni be someone else''s hand, which is totally unreasonable. But now the facts are in the eyes and I have to believe it. I saw that George took a revolver directly from the waist, not pointing to the baby, but pointing to Annie. "But the traitor has only one end, that is death!" George hates such a small man on both sides, or is a spy, this Anni is obviously the same, and such a person only has to die! The bodyguards standing around saw this movement and did not respond. Even Tang baby is very curious, these Annie''s bodyguards, seeing the boss being accused, did not have any reaction, a bit unusual. Annie is still bowing not straight up, because the group owner has not spoken yet, there should be some respect. Tang baby is wondering, this Ani is a bit arrogant, so calm? At this time, the baby looked at George and found that George''s face was a little weird! It looks very embarrassing... Georges right hand was shaking slightly, and gradually the guns mouth slowly moved... Tang baby looks at a man and a woman behind Anni, I am! No wonder this Annie is so confident, it turns out that! Its a bit interesting, this Anni is good, its not a group of people, everyone is capable! I am very fond of this baby, wait for the reward in the group, and then send a private bag, the night ߣ Ⱥ group master package. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 788： Despair for you "Uncle! What are you doing here!" Andra exclaimed. His uncle, holding the revolver, resisted his chin! Is he crazy? Why do you want to do this! Henry was scared at this time, and Buzzat was scared, and the two men who followed George were also scared! George''s face is terrible, his right hand seems to be uncontrollable, even if he is holding it with his left hand, it still has no effect! For this kind of scene, Tang baby looks very calm. boom! With a loud bang, the ceiling was sprayed with a **** fog, and even the face of Andra standing next to it splashed with blood, it looked terrible. As for Mr. George, he has already died. At least in the eyes of others, he is suicidal. At this time, the bedroom door next to it opened, only to see Si Ru and Mu Kexin stick out their heads, cute to die... but with worry on his face. But when they saw the men who were soft on the sofa, they were obviously scared, especially Si Ru, who was fertilized like a little rabbit... Tang baby turned to look at the two wives and stopped their eyes: "Don''t worry, get it right away." "Then you hurry." Mu Kexin whispered, and the door was closed. A pair of beautiful eyes were surprised, and the baby started to murder as before. After getting my own woman, Don baby lit a cigarette... It is non-existent to quit smoking. I didnt have lung cancer to die, but I got a brain cancer... Nima. Henry and Buzzart are already scared. And that Andra looked at his uncle and killed himself, and the two younger brothers next to him did not dare to move. Tang baby sat out of the big bang and said, "I said it at the beginning. I often laugh at the end. Some people don''t believe it. Of course, you can not believe it now. Anyway, the dead." There is no thinking." "JackI think... is it a bit misunderstood between us?" Henry hurryed for mercy, and there was no way other than begging for mercy. "I want to kill you!" Andra has fallen into madness, and even grabbed the revolver in George''s hand, pointing to the baby. But The woman standing behind Annie is moving! The speed is extremely fast, just like a ghost. Andra had a sly smile, and suddenly felt a pain in the abdomen. This pain seemed to smash the internal organs, and a suffocation suddenly emerged! boom! Andras body slammed against the wall, and the white walls cracked, showing how heavy the impact was. This kind of impact is no less than being hit by a truck, at least Andra is now unaware. For this man, Tang baby must be embarrassed, and even have an idea for his woman, this idea is too crazy, so the end of the coming is also bleak, just like now! I saw a cold-eyed woman lifting her foot! The 15 cm high heels directly poked into Andra''s chin! This action is like this baby, and I often let the palace Shi Shi like this, not cool. This cold-eyed woman murders without a little emotional swing, which makes the baby a little admire, really cold-blooded woman. As the woman puts her feet down, the high-heeled shoes are bright red, and Andras chin is like a faucet. The blood is fluent, sitting on the ground with powerlessness, the eyes are turned upside down, the whole body is shaking, and after a few moments, it does not move. . "What do you want to do! We are the people of the Yingli Foundation!" The other two have been frightened and can only move out of their own backstage, just as if they have not moved out. Tang baby squinted slightly, smoking a cigarette and not talking. Ani is very sensible, revealing the smile of a gentleman: "The Yingli consortium? This can also be called a consortium? It really insults the word of the consortium!" When I finished speaking, I moved the index finger. I saw two bodyguards standing next to me and walked over to the two people. They reached out and covered their mouths. The right hand smashed a few knives directly in the heart, and then gently placed them on the ground, in one go. Twitching DespairCold, this is their portrayal of life. Annie once again moved his fingers, the bodyguards next to him were very sensible, began to clean up the scene, and even very professional, the blood on the ground was cleaned, even in the air filled with fragrance. "Boss, rest assured, will not leave any traces." Anni smiled, this kind of thing can be handled cleanly. "I am very satisfied." Tang baby chuckled and praised Annie. Annington was delighted: "Xie boss praises." Henry already felt that he was going to be fainted. This Jack turned out to be the boss of Annie. Why is it like this? ! ! What kind of devil did you provoke? In this way, they killed the people of the Yingli Foundation. The two of them saw it, and they must kill and kill. Buzzat was frightened. He quickly said, "I won''t say it. I promise not to say it. I haven''t seen anything. What do you look like, I haven''t seen it." Annie took a picture of Buzzats shoulder: "Young man, calm, no fear, men will bravely face death, this is what God said fart, God said it, you Lie to me." Buzzat retorted with a cry, you are a primary school student, this is what God said. "This is what I said! Because I am your God!" Tang baby said lowly, his eyes sparkling with coldness, this is the true Tang baby, and it is the mask of the baby, hidden under the mask. A fierce and murderous version of Don Baby. Once this "seal" is unlocked, it is the beginning of a ferocious... "Jackhave something to say, I don''t want these, you let us go." If Henry knew that it was such an ending, he would not come to death, and the loss would be lost. "Henry, there is only one choice in front of you. From here to the balcony, you can''t die if you jump, you can go." "And, I don''t call Jack, you can call me Don boss. Don''t forget." Tang baby whispered, for this kind of person, there is nothing to be reluctant, these results are their own choice. Buzzat directly frightened, and the whole body was shaking: "Father, I don''t want to die, save me..." At this moment, Henry looked very decadent. At this moment, he was a little old. He did not expect that he would fall to this point and end his life with a gambler. Why do you want these two people to bungee, Tang baby feels that they open the door to do business and cheating, it should kill a lot of people, so let them often bungee taste, the wind like a knife seems to hang on the face, very So cool. v2 Chapter 789： No, dont do this "It''s almost two o''clock, almost... everyone has to go back to sleep." Tang baby urged, his five women are still waiting, the baby will die on their belly, so refreshing Decided Seeing that the two still have no action, Tang baby said helplessly: "Give them some courage." Annie nodded and waved again. This wave of hands-on bodyguards can be seen and can be directly pushed down the balcony. Buzzat is now scared to squirt, Henry is even softer legs, this angle just gaze at the scenery of Las Vegas, very beautiful But the current breeze is a bit bitter, and for Henry and Buzzard, the breeze is like a blade. "The scenery here is really good. No wonder there are so many people who want to live in the presidential suite." Tang baby slowly came, and said in silence, the right is really a good thing, can control everything... This feeling is not ordinary it is good. "I am afraid there are hundreds of meters, I wish you good luck." Tang baby said faintly. Their legs are soft, and they have the strength to jump. Of course, someone needs help. Just listening to two screams, scratching the quiet night, followed by two muffled sounds, I am afraid they have kissed the earth. Anny gestured, and I saw that the bodyguards used the headset to call the brothers below to clean the venue. It seemed very skilled, and certainly did not do such a thing. Everything was done, and Tang Baby took out a cigarette and handed it to Annie. Annies hands were taken down with fear. In fact, even if Annie does not come today, Tang Baby has a way to get it all. But I just want to show my head in the group, so that after I have hanged it, my sisters can control it. When it comes to suppressing the scene, it is a spiritual sister. So Tang baby shouted to the bedroom: "Sister Ling, come out." Not long after, Ping Luoling walked out in his pajamas, and Ping Luoling came out. The men in the eyes were straight, and such a beauty was too rare. Anny also looked silly. It was a woman who was a group owner. Just two of them were in that bedroom. I didnt expect to have a third one. How many of them are there, and its so beautiful... Its amazing. "Introduction, this is my wife, there are four inside." Tang baby said faintly. Annis mouth is pumping, its not the owner, there are five wives, and its ugly! Too strong! "Mr., hello," Ann said with respect. Ping Luoling certainly knows the purpose of Tang Bao. After all, when the baby is dead, he can represent the baby. This is to explain his own affairs. Ping Luoling nodded and seemed to be very cold. Annie did not complain about anything, this is normal... After the introduction, Tang baby patted the **** of Lingjie, and Ping Luoling entered the bedroom with interest. Then Don Baby and Annie sat down and smoked. "Your abilities are good." Tang baby looked at the two men behind Annie. "Serving for the group owner" said the two directly, which makes the Tang baby very cool, the feeling of having a younger brother is cool... The younger brother is more cool. This Ani has a lot of skill, even the ability to accept the abilities as a younger brother, no wonder so arrogant! It seems that he is also a versatile person, at least the chance of this is much greater. "Compared with the boss of Tang, the two of them are just a family." Annie said sincerely, he did not dare to care. This kind of touting makes Tang baby fluttering, this kid will be flattering, and later can develop. "Im working hard tonight, just stay here and report my name for free. "Xie Tang boss." All respectfully said, Tang baby nodded, such a gas field is like a word. Tang baby stood up and said to Anni: "Don''t spray perfume on the body, a bit mother." Annies face is stiff, so oh... "Yes... I know." It must be which cologne on the **** passed to Laozi... Its fucking... After everyone left, Tang baby instantly changed his face... Just like a killer turns into a comedian. Tang baby sneaked into the bedroom door, feeling a little excited, the three sisters are really sensible, the baby did not say, just wash the two little wives, such a sister to find where to go. As far as you know the hobby of this baby, it is good. However, it is still a symbolic rebellion after waiting for it. After all, this baby is not such a man. After this death, you cant carry an unclear case. You forced this baby, this baby is just forced by rogue. , promise you this unreasonable request... Since I thought so, Tang baby pushed open the door and went in... I saw my sisters around the little wife... It seems to be doing ideological work... How can you do this, they are still children... You will take them off the fire pit, really cute sisters. If you know that this baby is going to hang up, you will find a woman for yourself. If you are so moved, why dont you know this baby? The baby who walked into the door said softly: "Siru, Shi Shi, go back to rest, don''t join." Tang baby said that it is a serious ah, in fact, the heart wants to die, this pre-death package should not be white. "Husband, don''t talk!" Mu Kexin whispered. Ping Luoling nodded, and Tang baby looked at Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru stood up and then slowly took off his pajamas! I am a slap! Can you women still do this? Its just shameless... But this baby likes you like this What are you doing, wear it quickly, don''t want it~"Tang baby is holding his eyes, I don''t want to see it, you don''t want this, this baby is a bright man. I will never do such a dirty thing. However, Xiao Hanrui came over and pulled the baby''s hand: "My sister still doesn''t know what you are thinking about. Anyway, you have to hang up, and your sister can''t do anything. As long as you are happy, my sister is willing." Tang baby sighed deeply: "Sister, in fact, you are enough." "Is it, Secretary, if you go back." Tang baby hurriedly said: "But how busy people are, right? Its not fun, its too fun to play. Its not too late. Lets not waste time. I just decided one thing, even if I want to die, I will die in your belly. on." That''s right, this is the baby''s wish, what a great ideal, you deserve it. In the face of a dying person, my sisters are also responsive, and the babys request is promised, it is absolutely the same as the emperors service, which makes Tangs baby cool. v2 Chapter 790： I am dying, hurry up. On this day, the five come together... I havent been so cool in my life, Im comfortable... Im too comfortable. Three days later... Tang baby licked his mouth and thirsty. Water? Tang baby opened his eyes and looked at it. On the left is Gong Shi Shi, and on the right is Mu Kexin. Lingjie holds Si Ru and Xiao Hanrui, and Lingjie is simply a man. But time is waiting for people, this baby is a dying person, can not waste a minute and a second... So keep doing it. a week later. On a private plane to Los Angeles, Don Baby is particularly cherished by time. No way, he can only live for a month, and he does not cherish what to do. At this time, Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui, Gong Shishi wore pajamas to drink water, and the face was still flushed... This week is simply impossible to explain, completely releasing the nature of human beings, playing day and night. "I am exhausted." Xiao Hanrui took a sip of water and leaned against the cabinet next to it. Mu Kexin is also the same, a face lazy, but there is also a lazy beauty, it looks unusual beauty. "Sister Xiao, how do I feel that you have been a lot more beautiful these days?" Mu Kexin blinked and felt that it was not fainted by the baby these days, and there was an illusion. "Can be sweet, you don''t say, I think your skin is better, your face seems to be more refined." Xiao Hanrui stretched his hand and pinched the face of Mu Kexin, smooth and tender. The palace Shi Shi on the side of course knows why, but these days are really happy, as if it is integrated into this big family, it is not so rusty, so happy. "Sister, come on, they can''t do both." Tang''s baby shouted out, very anxious, seems to be in a hurry. Xiao Hanrui rolled his eyes: "Wait, let''s take a break." "I am going to die, not much time." Xiao Hanrui: "" The three women had no choice but to drop the cup and then walked into the bedroom. Dont hold the baby in her arms. Time is precious...Tang baby comrades finally know now. As for what to do, of course, Mu Kexin presented the award... When I got off the plane, there was a car to pick up, and they were all arranged by Anne. After all, that night, Dons publicly praised Anne in the group, which made Annys cool, and the look of the sorrow attracted more than 200 peoples contempt. The baby in the car sitting in the car still did not stop, holding Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin to eat tofu. If the baby is going to die, let him go crazy, but if he goes crazy, he will probably die in front of the baby... Ping Luoling gently pushed away the baby of Tang, and said quietly: "Husband, let us take a day off." "Sister Ling~~ The baby is going to die, can''t rest." Ping Luoling: "" Scorpio The woman in the car heard the words of the baby, and felt that she was going to die soon. He said that a person who is going to die, how physical strength is so good, even if it is back to the light, it cant be returned for a month. This is too ferocious. This is Patient? Long tumor in the brain? I am afraid this is even more ferocious than normal people. When I arrived at the hotel where I stayed, Tangs baby continued to play with five wives. This kind of life was so cool. This baby is the uncle, let them do what they do, so many days, the baby has unlocked the 7912 trick, anyway, knowing that they are unlocked, even if the sss are difficult to unlock, there are five people to completely unlock the epic Level difficulty... Let your cool to the soul explode, the kidneys will explode, how many people are really interesting. But then again, mainly because the sisters cooperate well, otherwise the baby can be so comfortable. This pre-death welfare is so good, just forget it. However, the spirit of the baby has become better and better recently. It is OK to not sleep for a day. Instead, the sisters and sisters are tossed up. I am afraid that they will die in front of the baby. However, in a road hotel in Los Angeles, Jiang was lying on the bed and watching the news on the mobile phone This is the news of Xiaojinrens awards. The people who are about to attend, the most important thing to note is Mu Kexin. This is the first person in China. Therefore, the report is also overwhelming, but unfortunately Mu Kexin has disappeared. Only people know that Mu Kexin once appeared on the cruise ship, and then I dont know, and the whereabouts are still unknown. However, I dont know, Mu Kexin is suffering and happy now... Jiang is now aware that the mans name is Tang Bao, a boyfriend of Mu Kexin! That''s good! I want to catch your woman, and then you will not want to live! Insult Mu Kexin thoroughly, and then send a video to him! Let him know how terrible his woman is! Thinking of this, Jiang has a shackle on his face, and the savage one! The pain you bring, Lao Tzu wants to double back to you! There is also a singer like that! Even carrying his own and other men to steal love, I want to sell you to Africa! Hey! Looking at the scars in his palms, Jiang is clenching his fists, and his mind is full of revenge! This is the purpose of going down the mountain! revenge! October 18, 6 pm... "Can be sweet, get up, you have to get the prize." Tang baby specially adjusted the alarm clock today, don''t overslept. In recent days, there have been days and nights, and they are confused... But my sisters are getting more and more fascinating now, so beautiful... The light of this baby is still very powerful. Made this baby is now shameless and does not want to die, his own woman is beautiful, how can she be willing to die, only a few more warm. Only the five wives on the bed are sleepingMu Kexin in her sleep heard it, and she was trembling with trepidation. She thought it was her turn again. She said quickly: "Husband, the little public is really not good." Don''t make a fuss... Otherwise, the little public will die in front of you." "Death you, you have to go to get a little gold man tonight, and hurry up and wear clothes." Tang baby urged, this dress is ready, so envy can be the first time to participate, can not put pigeons Will affect the reputation and future development. Mu Kexin snorted: "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to move, I don''t want to move." Baby Tang: "" "Don''t make trouble, small public offerings, hurry up and go, wait for you to come back..." "Hey~ Don''t go, I don''t want a little gold man, I want a baby..." Mu Kexin said and cried, and as Mu Kexin cried so much, the other four women on the bed whispered. . Although these days are crazy, but this is crazy under the madness, Comrade Tang baby has to hang. v2 Chapter 791： Women’s clothing, arrogance Tang baby will hold Mu Kexin in his arms and whispered: "Chenxin, rest assured, nothing... but for the future, you still have to go." "But I really can''t move, my feet are not working, I blame you... Go yourself." Mu Kexin squats directly, exhausted... Tang baby said seriously: "Can be sweet, hurry up..." "Don''t... unless you don''t die, I will get up..." Tang baby is very speechless, and dare not blame Mu Kexin, the small public is very poor. Tang baby looked at Gong Shi Shi, the body shape of Gong Shi Shi and Mu Kexin almost... "Shi Shi, get up..." "Well?" Gong Shishi is still very well-behaved. "You can go to Xinxin." "Ah" Palace Shishi immediately refused... The baby of the Tang hugged the palace Shi Shi, and the salted pig hand began to chaos again: "Shi Shi, little wife, obedient." "I I can''t walk... Baby Tang: "" You can''t move your feelings. At this time, Ping Luoling suddenly leaned against the bed and said: "Husband, if you want to go, let us have a good rest, come back at night, we will accompany you again." "I am going? Is there something wrong, I am a man." Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "I don''t know the last time, who installed the Middle East to lie to us." Dont have a white eye, can it be the same? but Tang baby feels like this is very exciting... Md, anyway, I am going to die, and I am not afraid to come to a women''s dress, dry up! "You have a good idea, I will arrange it!" Tang baby deliberately said so. Seeing that Tang baby actually agreed, the five women on the bed were dumbfounded, but thought that the baby had to hang up, it must be that the baby wanted to find new fun to play. also went with him. "You are not accompanying me?" Tang baby asked curiously while sitting at the bed. The Secretary said softly: "I can''t move. I don''t want to move." "Siru, come back tonight, I will take care of you." Tang baby showed a strange smile, which allowed Siru to directly cover himself with a quilt. At this time, Ping Luoling said: "Well, what do you bully other people, and people are still small..." "Sister Ling, look at it, others are so small, you will push others into the fire pit, it''s too uncomfortable." Tang Bao said that he began to shave, and it seems that before the temporary, he should also be a scum man. Ping Luoling softly said: "I still want to make you happy, then, we are very happy." Dont laugh at the baby in Tangs heart, and my sisters are so good to fool, Nimas... Fortunately, this time Im going to die, all the lies will vanish, and I can get rid of myself... "We are happy, I go out and get a mask first." Tang baby pretended to say something, then walked out of the room. Take a box and walk into the bathroom. My sisters and sisters are curious, how does Tang Baby become a woman? How to become a woman? That is simply too simple... Transfiguration, minutes of minutes. Like this abnormal thing, this baby is not disdainful, but! This baby is about to die soon, how come the metamorphosis! I took a deep breath and thought of the look of Mu Kexin in Tangs mind. When I opened my eyes... I touched my face and couldnt help but look down, I am muddy! So real! Hurry and get back! After seeing my baby recover, Tang baby sighed, it was terrible... However, Tang Bao feels that it is not bad to scare them. I am jealous! This baby is getting more and more abnormal now, so happy... Become the appearance of Mu Kexin, Tang baby just walked out of the bathroom! "Wife, lookme." Tang baby hands on his hips, showing an arrogant appearance. The wife lying on the bed looks toward the baby, and the chin is falling off the bed... Especially Mu Kexin, rubbing his eyes... This is too realistic! "YouWho are you? Xiao Hanrui can''t believe that the baby just came out with the sound of Mu Kexin. Tang baby rolled his eyes, this move is exactly the same as Mu Kexin''s white eyes! As a last resort, Tang baby can only use his own voice to say: "You say who I am." As the baby said, the sisters both stopped their mouths, and then looked at the babys unique position, and looked scared... It seems to be saying, how do you cut yourself? When Tang baby saw the expressions of her sisters, she suddenly laughed, and she just squatted on the floor and laughed at the floor. Mom, its so funny... My sisters saw that Tang baby was so laughing, and she definitely knew that she had been played, and all her eyes were floating. But it is worthwhile to see that your baby can be so happy. At this time, Tang baby went to the bed and began to show off the coquettish. I saw that my wifes face has changed... "Tang baby!" Five women are screaming and drinking. Tang baby also twisted his butt, arrogant, seeing my sister''s scalp numb, the baby is too stunned... However, Tangs baby suddenly had a flash of inspiration. I dont know what it would be like to kiss like this. Anyway, I have already begun to metamorphose, and I dont care about this. Tang baby immediately flies to the bed to take advantage of it. Don''t you give it? Laozi is going to die. You still don''t give it. When you want to give it, you can''t give it. I heard that Tangs baby said that her sisters and sisters had no choice but to let the baby be bullied. However, this is like Mu Kexin seems to be in the kiss, especially Mu Kexin himself, feeling like he is kissing himself, that feeling is so strange. "Well I don''t want to play, I will go to the women''s dress this evening." Tang baby looked at the dress that had been prepared next to him, showing a strange smile. Mu Kexin feels bad, and hurriedly said: "Husband, I suddenly have strength, I will come." "Oh, you are lying down to me, don''t bother me." Tang baby said. "Husband, let me go." "Not allowed! Just let you go, there is no chance now." Tang baby has begun to wear, and then ran to the sisters'' suitcases and looked for it, and sure enough there are stockings, or with the net, good guys Mu Kexin feels that she is going to faint. Before the baby dies, I have to stink my own name... This is more serious than after drunk. Tang baby opened the bag, I really didn''t expect to wear the stockings with nets before I died. It''s really a pervert, so exciting. I didn''t want to think about it. Don''t wear it, and then I took a shot on my **** and asked, "Nothing." v2 Chapter 792： Womens clothing My sisters feel so hot eyes, Mu Kexin is desperate now. Tang baby is a pink cheongsam today. The place where the original fork was opened is the long legs. Now the black stockings with nets are exposed. The dignified inside is also sexy. Don baby quickly put on a pair of white high heels. My baby, I can wear this kind of shoes. These wives are really arrogant, and they are not afraid to cut their feet. "What about the bag?" Tang baby wondered. My sisters have already felt that they can''t stand it. If they look at it from a woman''s point of view, it is normal, but from a man''s point of view, it is simply ruined. The man screamed, there really is no woman anything. Tang baby looked at these wives with strange eyes, very helpless, look at your little eyes that are questioned, really served. This baby is more than enough to be a woman now. "Look at me this evening to praise." Tang baby directly picked up Mu Kexin''s small bag, still worthy of cheongsam. As the baby opened the door and left, Mu Kexin squinted and lie on his face, feeling not very good. "Can be sweet, you have to be mentally prepared." Xiao Hanrui took a shot of Mu Kexin''s shoulder, this baby is going to die, who knows what the baby will do out of earth-shattering things. Mu Kexin sighed: "I knew it would be like this. I just went on my own." "Well, the baby wants to play with him and let him play." Ping Luoling whispered, but also meet the needs of Tang baby. At this time, the Tang baby did not cover up his "face", so he walked calmly in the hall. Don''t say that it is a little difficult to learn to walk in a small way, and to walk out of that kind of confident pace, of course, is not the kind of six-parent unrecognized pace. However, look at the foreigners around, have been fascinated by Laozi, it seems that this baby is really suitable for women''s clothing. The car has already been arranged, of course, it is arranged by Anni. The strength of this guy is still very good, and all kinds of requirements can be well met. It is a personal talent to do things with great efficiency and high efficiency. As the Tang baby stepped out of the hotel lobby step by step, the surrounding foreigners said that they did not see enough. The cheongsam with black silk is really tempting, especially the legs are long enough and energetic! The visual enjoyment, as well as the walking posture, feels like a big bang. Yes, the original Tang baby wants to walk out of the pace of self-confidence, and accidentally walked out of the style. A female boss seems to have a face expression is also in place. This can not blame the Tang baby, the first time imitating Mu Kexin, there are many places not in place, is to show their momentum. Stopped outside the hotel is a white Rolls-Royce, parked in front of the Mercedes-Benz G-class, the personnel are arranged by Anni, and even today''s Annie personally came to be the driver. Tang baby looked at Annie waiting at the door of the car, feeling that the young man was good and doing it well. Anny also saw Tang baby, which is exactly Mrs. Tang. Its really beautiful, this face and body are really heartless, and this skin is really delicate. For the wife of the group owner, Anni just looked at it and did not dare to read it. Tang baby has a panoramic view, it is still good, know that the owner''s wife can not see more, see more people will die. "Mrs. Tang." Anny shouted reverently, and the back door was opened. Tang baby pretending to say: "Mr. Anne." Ani was excited for a while, and Mrs. Tangs tone was really nice. Tang baby said that it must be, especially when coming to the quintet, that wonderful, ordinary people can not understand. It is important to emphasize that when the Wufeng play beads, this baby, I am! This scene is closed to the eyes and feels cool to the soul explosion, this life has not lived, even if it is hung up now, it is worth it. Anne in white gloves closed the door with respect and respect, then ran into the driver''s seat all the way. Tang baby is holding his chin, and he is thinking about how to play it before he is interesting. Its so easy to wear a woman, and pretend to be a small publicity, its a bit interesting. Three cars began to drive towards the party, and Anne, who was driving, sometimes looked at the mirrors... No way, Mrs. Tangs legs are so sexy, this man cant help but look at it. "Is it enough?" Tang baby asked faintly. Anni: "" Its so good that Ive been caught by Mrs. Tang and Im not going to make a small report to the boss of Tang. Isnt that bad? Don''t be like this. "Mrs. Tang, I am sorry! I didn''t mean it!" Annie hurriedly apologized. This is a big event. If you really go up, you can''t explain it even if you have a hundred mouths. Tang baby took care of the cheongsam, not to mention, I want to touch a few of them, but this long leg is really nothing to say, fine skin tender meat. It is also very comfortable to pick up, but also with a scent, a few mouthfuls also have a taste. Oops, this baby is stunned again, guilty of sin... "Mr. Anne, do you have a wife?" Tang baby curiously asked. Annie did not dare to care, respectfully said: "Mrs. Tang, I already have a wife." "Oh? A few?" Annies heart is helpless. How can we normal people be like Tangs boss? There are five beautiful women That doesnt exist. "only one." Tang baby is a little surprised, Annie has only one wife, do you think Lao Tzu will believe? "That must be a lot of lovers." Tang Bao dare to conclude that the lover of this goods can be loaded by truck. However, Tang baby is wrong with Anni, others are very specific, just like Chu Yu... Not every actor is like a baby. "Mrs. Tang, I love my wife very much." Annie said affirmatively, his eyes were firm. Don''t believe in Tang''s face. As a versatile person, there is only one wife. It is also a joke to say that going out. How can you say that you are an ecstasy? However, this baby thinks that five are enough, just good... If there are more, it will be flopped, and cant be sleepy... That would be a loss. "Anni, you have to be embarrassed, this kind of thing can be understood." Tang baby said shamelessly, as if he has a lot of wives, others should be the same. "Mrs. Tang, it is true, I will not lie to you." "Hey, you guy, its really boring." Tang baby licked his mouth, his hands wrapped around his chest, his mouth was quite stiff, it was a man... There must be a lot outside, I am embarrassed to swear in front of myself. Little guy, I see your intentions at a glance. v2 Chapter 793： It seems to be a famous song. After more than 20 minutes, Tang Bao saw the scene of the awards show. The people here are really a lot. The reporters are also countless. Fortunately, the baby is going to die, otherwise it will definitely not be calm. After all, this time Red carpet. Annie calmly docked next to the red carpet, and the reporters around him were all aiming at the door. They were very curious who came out. If there is a career opening outside the car, Anne will not have to get off. As the door opened, Don Baby saw a variety of flash bombs, a little bit uncomfortable. But still step out! Tang baby can''t sigh, his feet are so white that they can be reflected... This little public''s recent skin is really much better, not bad, this baby likes this white. Then put on the black net stockings, more sense, look at the flash bomb, you must brighten the baby''s eyes. My sisters and sisters are lying together at this time. Five women are lying in a row watching TV. Of course, they are broadcast live. Mu Kexin saw that the baby came out... He swallowed his throat and was afraid that Tang baby would strip himself and start running. "Can be sweet, you can rest assured, the baby is not so exaggerated." Xiao Hanrui comforted, in fact, is also very worried, his brother is so pitiful, people are still less than middle age, they are going to die... This tea has not yet Drink it. Mu Kexin hugged the side of the company, and said lowly: "If the baby is coming, I will die in front of him." "I want to be strangled." Si Ruo shouted, feeling that he and the palace Shi Shi these days ... were bullied by the sisters. This is when the little wife has no human rights at all, so what do you have to do for you. Red carpet scene... Comrade Tang Baby finally came out of the car. Everyone saw that she was an oriental woman. She first wondered, and then her eyes became amazing. This oriental woman is really beautiful... "Mu Kexin!!! I love you!!!" I saw the fans around the group began to scream and scream, the scene is a bit confusing. Tang baby''s face sinks, Laozi''s woman is also what you can love, you have to force Laozi to yell at you! Mu Kexin saw that Tang baby began to be jealous, and her heart was funny and sad... However, I saw that Tangs baby was sulking on the red carpet, and Mu Kexin felt that tomorrows domestic reports would cover the big names. When I took a photo, I didnt even laugh at it, and I didnt even give it to me. Tang baby is like this, these foreigners actually want to shoot my family''s small public photos, why don''t you die, the ghost knows if you are taking photos and going back. The high-cold version of Mu Kexin walked on the red carpet like this. No one cares. A son is a queen. You are not qualified for this group of slag. Anyway, the real admiration is already desperate, and the baby really wants to kill himself... This is the evening festival. "Fortunately, I have not taken off my clothes, but you should burn high incense." Xiao Hanrui gave a chuckle. Ping Luoling was also teased. Mu Kexin now wants to go with Tang baby, and everyone will die together, saving themselves from seeing bad. The surrounding foreigners were all fascinated by Mu Kexin. This indifferent momentum is like a queen who is tall and high, and he has a root whip in his hand. This oriental woman is really sexy. In the fan group of Mu Kexin, there is still a man wearing a cap! He monitors Mu Kexin''s every move... As for who, of course, is Jiang Li! I have already decided on the plan tonight, kidnapped Mu Kexin, and let Tang Baby know what pain is! Let him also feel the feeling of being green. When I think of it, Jiangs face is full of embarrassment. Especially when I saw the **** and incomparable Mu Kexin, Jiang was so stunned that it was more interesting than the young woman. Tang baby did not notice the danger, has entered the banquet venue... But just entering, Tang baby heard someone calling himself. "Can be sweet! Can be sweet! You are finally here." Tang baby looked back and saw that this woman had seen it. Of course, Ye Qiantangs baby has seen it, Mu Kexins agent. Mainly today, Ye Qian also put on makeup, and she did not recognize it. "Qian sister, come so early." Tang baby conditional reflection took a shot of Ye Qian''s arm, a good brother. Faced with this weird movement of Mu Kexin, Ye Qian was a bit confused, but didn''t think much: "Where are you going to run these days? Call your phone to shut down, and I want to call the police!" "Oh, its not my husband, I am entangled in me every day. What can I do?" Tang baby said with a sigh of relief, it made people numb, and it was endless. After Ye Qian listened, the eyes were coming out quickly: "I really served you, the main committee let you start the show, you just sing." "Singing???" Tang baby grinned, this baby is coming to a one "Love is to die"! "Yeah, there is no time to rehearse, what songs do you want to sing, I will tell the background now." Tangs baby said with a strange smile: I want to sing Love is dead. Ye Qian Liu Mei is tight: "Can you sing, can you sing this song?" "Reassured I have experience, but I have to add some props." Tang baby patted the chest and looked like a chest. Ye Qians suspicion after listening to her face, is this her own sweetheart? How strange it is. I didnt expect this baby to have today, in the face of so many people, I have to love to die, so cool... In fact, this baby wants to have a skewer... First, "Love is to die," and then come again, "Love is like the tide" and finally come to a "Save." Wow, what awesome song, this baby''s famous song, luminous song, life-saving songs are all inside, it is simply invincible. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling still don''t know that Tang Baby wants to sing and die, and if he knows, he will definitely take Mu Kexin away, so that Mu Kexin and others will jump off the building. Sister and Lingjie have seen Tang baby singing, it should not be called singing, it should be called a ghost crying wolf... Gradually, the awards scene began to be filled with people. The seat of Tangs baby was the front. Dont ask why, the main committee was all bought, and the disobedient has not been able to sleep. Otherwise, how could it be the turn of Mu Kexin to be the first to praise, that is not there. Tang baby is a little nervous now, singing in front of so many people, I have never tried it, wait until I want to let go of my voice. The host has already started to speak on the stage. "Can be sweet, do you really want to do this? I feel wrong." Ye Qian sitting next to it is still very worried. v2 Chapter 794： 1 song Dont care for Tangs baby, people are going to die, and theyre afraid of a fart. "Qian sister, you are relieved, this is called the hometown." Tang baby smiled low, the ghostly smile saw Ye Qian chicken skin to come out, this can not be a fake. "This can also be called as the Romans do?" Ye Qian is very confused, feeling wrong. At this time, Mu Kexin and others were lying in bed to replenish food. No way, they didn''t want to get up. They all ate on the bed. The lazy appearance was so charming, but no one appreciated it. Of course, watching the live broadcast. "I don''t know if the baby will play on the show?" Ping Luoling said softly. It seems that the mood seems to be a lot better. After all, it is very happy now... Xiao Hanrui grinned and said: "If you let your baby play, you will definitely show off your skills." "Can the uncle sing?" Secretary asked with a doubt. Xiao Hanrui laughed loudly: "That is of course, your uncle can sing people to death." Mu Kexins face is awkward. However, the TV suddenly sounded the voice of the host. "There are some movie stars from China, Miss Mu Kexin! Let me bring you a "Death to Love"!" Listen to the sound coming from the TV. My sisters are all stupid. Especially Mu Kexin, eyesless, seems to have died. Sister and Lingjie were silent, then laughed wildly, and Gong Shishi and Si Ru were puzzled. Mu Kexin lay down weakly and quietly grabbed himself with a quilt. I can''t see anyone in the future... In the meeting place, Tang baby stood up calmly, and then waved his hand toward the people behind him. This is a greeting before death. You can do it yourself. When the song of this baby comes out, you know what it is called shock! Now everyone is confused by the beauty of Tang''s baby, this oriental woman is so beautiful! How can anyone grow like this? This is totally unreasonable, too sexy... I am afraid that the baby of Tang will pull on the scene, it is all fragrant. What does this beauty do, the TMD is fragrant. I saw an electric guitar on the table. The sisters saw that the baby was actually on the back. Suddenly grabbed his face, Mu Kexin was desperate, decided to cry to the baby tonight, too bully, by himself to die, you can come so chaotic! "Rui Rui, has the baby played before?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Xiao Hanrui shook his head: "I haven''t seen it." Ping Luoling grabbed his forehead and said to Mu Kexin: "Fortunately, we are not stars." "ء is not alive." Mu Kexin hides in the quilt and squats, feeling that life is gray. Mu Kexin does not want to live now, and Tang Bao said that it is very cool now... The welfare before death is really getting more and more explosive. I feel that life is full of climax, and I have lived somewhere before! This is life. The baby in the cheongsam, carrying a guitar, has another flavor. As the music rang, Tang''s baby''s slender fingers crossed the guitar. My sisters heard this voice and it didn''t feel right! This is obviously a guitar master... Mu Kexin, who was hiding in the quilt, stood out and looked at the TV, not to mention that the TV itself was quite handsome. "Rui Rui, don''t you say that the baby won''t?" Xiao Hanrui grinned: "Who knows what he learned at university." Not to mention, Tang baby is a guitar that I learned in college. I originally intended to use it to soak my sister. The result is that I am tired. On the spot! The music suddenly sounded, and the guitar in the hands of Tangs baby actually played a icing on the cake, with a rock fan. At least a lot of people are shaking their heads back and forth with the rhythm. How can Tang Baby make Xiao Gongs face humiliating? It doesnt exist. Its not in KTV, its awkward... I have to die, and I cant take a small public sect to bury it. The lovely woman is just depressed. The voice of Tangs baby now comes from the soundtrack of Mu Kexin, which is naturally different... As long as the five notes follow, it is not a thing, it is more like a guitar performance, singing is a bit redundant. Mu Kexin looked at the TV''s Tang baby and performed hard, and the tears flowed unconsciously. This bad guy is going to die. Do you want to kill your little public, so follow your fun? Tang baby is indeed very brute, even the ability is used, playing a perfect resonance. When the last note fell, the audience fell into silence. Even if the baby came down, the applause suddenly slammed, and Tang baby was very satisfied with his masterpiece. After this evening, Kexin should be even hotter. "Xie Xin, where did you learn from it? Why don''t I know?" Ye Qian asked curiously. "My husband taught me." Tang baby looked proud, as if to show off himself. Ye Qians face does not believe: Chen Xin, I really intend to quit the entertainment circle after this time? With your present, you can still fight for ten years. "Forget it, I still take over the family business, don''t install it... Xinghai Group is mine." Ye Qian: "" This Mu Kexin is fake, so it can be forced. Tang baby has forgotten, Ye Qian seems to know the bottom of Mu Kexin, and it is forced to fail... The next award went smoothly, and Tang Baby won the award for Best Actress without any difficulty. It really takes no effort. www.novelhall.com~ After all, this is a sentence of the baby, it is also a small wish. "Can be sweet, do you have to go to accompany Tang baby again?" Ye Qian asked curiously. Tang baby rolled his eyes: "I don''t accompany my baby, I am going with whom." "Hey, your baby, you don''t know how many bachelors you have played, you have such a blessing." Baby Tang: "" If a woman is a lifetime. This baby has been a virgin for five generations, in exchange for this short suede. Cost-effective? Blood earned... At least this baby has been cool. Going back quickly, time is tight, my sister and sister are sure to wait in bed. "Qian sister, then I will go first." "Well, pay attention to safety, when will you return to China?" " I don''t know for the time being." Tang Bao said that he added a sentence, and when Laozi died, he could return to China. Annis car was waiting for him. Ye Qian looked at Mu Kexin and got on the bus. It was a foreigner and it was very strange. Where did the baby go, and your wife took the prize, you are waiting at home. This man is too mad, but Xin is too used to doing so, so this is not enough, it will lead to bad problems. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 795： There are still few people Looking at the team leaving, Ye Qian turned and prepared to go to his own car. Suddenly a motorbike ran through the ground and the dirty water on the ground was splashed on Ye Qian''s coat. Ye Qian glanced at the motorcyclist and sighed, and he was unlucky. He immediately took a Mercedes-Benz S-Class and flew back tomorrow morning. As for the person who just riding the motorcycle, it is natural that the river is gone! The goal is the woman in the car! Mu Kexin! Jiang Li has just vowed to put the baby of Tang Baby for three days and three nights, and then edit it into a movie and send it to the past. Let him have green oil on his head! There is also a secretary like that little monk! And whoever that day, all killed. At this time, Ani, who was driving, suddenly received a report from the car behind, and frowned slightly. "Mrs. Tang, we are being followed, need to call the boss of Tang?" Annie whispered, no panic. At this time, Tang Baby is trying to go back and display the 18th martial arts. He heard Annies words and said: "Who?" "It''s a motorcycle." Tang baby paused, and then chuckled, a little meaning. "Can it be solved?" "Mrs. Tang rest assured that even if the boss of Tang is not there, it can be solved." Annie is particularly confident. "That line, find a place where no one, I want to see who it is." Tang baby said in a deep voice, is it directed at himself? wrong! My identity is Mu Kexin, is it for Mu Kexin? Good guy, my woman, you dare to move, let Laozi see where it is sacred. "Okay, Mrs. Tang." Annie directly ordered the car in front, and then three cars drove towards the suburbs. Although the river riding a motorcycle is a bit puzzled, at this time he is full of confidence, several bodyguards and women, afraid of what! Gradually, three cars drove into an abandoned power plant and slowly stopped. The back of the river was very courageous and stopped, and immediately got off the motorcycle and took off the helmet. "Mrs. Tang, you are sitting here and so on." Annie said respectfully. "Yeah." Tang baby said faintly, but did not choose to go straight, curiously glanced. When I saw Jiangs face, Tangs babys eyes almost collapsed. This TMD is a ghost! How is this possible, isn''t that river already in the belly of a shark? How would it appear here? At this time, the baby of Tang was shocked... but the shock was the doubt of a stomach. How did this river survive? suddenly! When Tang Baby remembered on the cruise ship, he heard that he had saved a victim. Is it Jiang Li? This is it! This guy is so lucky! However, from now on, this river is directed at Mu Kexin! This person, you have a good life, why do you want to die, secretly live and not let yourself see how good. Its hard to understand when you come to death again. What is thinking in the mind of this river? Are you loaded? This is simply coming to be funny. The outside Ani stood with eight people standing across the river. There are two men and one woman yesterday behind Annie. "What are you!" Annie asked in a low voice. "Killing you!" Jiang shouted coldly, and the body turned into a shadow, directly attacking Annie. This is really just a few people talking. Annie did not move at all, but the **** woman behind her moved! boom! A dull voice suddenly screamed, and I saw that the **** woman directly took Jiangs fist. This makes the river sink from the gaze, and the brain is screaming... what''s going on? This blonde woman... can actually take off her fist... How is this possible! From the shock, Jiang Lis gaze quickly turned into fierceness, and suddenly he screamed, and the body broke out with a sultry energy. The cement under his feet suddenly cracked. The left fist slammed toward the woman''s cheek, and the fist had not arrived yet. The fist wind shook the **** woman''s hair. However, the **** woman slowly reaches out and has a file! boom! This punch was once again blocked, and Jiangs face suddenly changed color! This is impossible! How can this foreigner be an actor! The baby in the car sighed with a sigh. How is this river so unlucky? Its really sad... "Impossible! I want to kill you! Burning the feet!" The river was shocked to the unbelievable river. The right foot suddenly lifted up, and it even gave off a strange light. This kick kicked down and the tank had to kick a hole. . However, Jiangs foot just lifted up and felt the pain in the lower abdomen. Jiang looked down and saw a small fist banging on his lower abdomen. how is this possible! Her hand is not holding her fist! Does this woman have three hands! No, when is her hand coming here! Why is the speed so fast! The **** woman moved her right foot backwards and the right fist suddenly banged! boom! This punch actually hit a small air! The river flew backwards from the whole person, smashed an abandoned chimney and landed in the woods next to it. Tang baby is a little surprised, this woman actually kills Jiang Li, this is really very powerful! The **** woman stood behind Annie with no expression, but the man next to her extended her hands, and Tang baby clearly felt the energy fluctuation in the air. Jiangs body drifted slowly toward this side, and the woman was so punched. Jiang Li seemed to have completely lost his fighting power. The whole person is caught in autism... I saw Jiangs body in front of Anni. Annis burly figure was like a hill. Then he grabbed Jiangs neck and turned to the Rolls Royce behind him. "Mrs. Tang, this is the person!" Anny stood at the door and respectfully said. Tang baby lowered the window and saw a vain river, showing a strange smile. Jiang Li also saw the "Mu Kexin" in the car, which is completely different from his own plan! Why is this happening! According to my own plan these bodyguards have all been killed by themselves! Then I have already abused Mu Kexin, and retaliated against the baby! But now, I am being held by a man like a chicken. The admiration of Mu Kexin in front of the car is sitting in the car, it seems so calm! why! Why does the Tang baby woman have an actor to listen to! And so powerful! God is not fair! "You are Jiang Li." Tang baby pretended to pretend. "you know me?" Tang baby Jiao smiled and smashed the corner: "My husband has thrown you to feed the sharks. You can still live, it is a miracle." "You! You know it!" Jiang said with surprise. "Of course, the Secretary has been under my husband for a few days, we are very happy." v2 Chapter 796： Do you think you are tying it? "You! You! You guys! Don''t die!" Hearing this, Jiang was already crazy. Tang baby sighed: "How can you compare this man to my husband, too inferior...", all bleeding." "You! My master will avenge me! You guys have to die!" Jiang yelled. "Oh? You still have a master, then hurry to call, I am waiting." Tang baby is interested in coming, I like this small hit, shouting old, and all the time to clean up. When Jiang heard this, the soul would explode: "Okay! You all have to die! Death is dying!" Tang baby gestured to Annie. Annie took out his mobile phone to Jiang Li, Jiang was in his hand, and quickly called the master. It was quickly connected, and there was a deafening voice inside the phone, as if it were at a nightclub... "Master!" Jiang Li shouted with a sad tone, did not expect to die after going down the mountain. The voice of the man sounded on the phone, it seemed to be drunk: "Who?" "Master, it is me, Jiang Li!" "Jiang Li? Who is Jiang Li?" Jiang Li: "" So deep in the night, the Tang baby is clearly heard clearly, really speechless, is this really your master? "Master, the disciple is going to die!" Jiang Li quickly said, is the master drinking high again? "Hurry up, don''t bother my sister, beauty... Come and drink with me." Jiang''s face is very unsightly, why is it like this? Why all things are different from what I think. Even when I make a phone call, this situation has occurred, and my life has become desolate and cool. "I am still talking about it." Tang baby reached out, you are really miserable, looking for support, the result of support for a face does not believe it. Jiang looked at the woman in front of him, feeling that now only one death, his face was rubbed on the ground, which is more uncomfortable than death. Tang baby took the mobile phone directly and said, "You are the master of Jiang Li!" With the baby of Tang, the mens master opposite is sober. "who are you?" "I want to kill your apprentice soon." Tang baby smiled lightly, this feeling is really good, it is killing in a word, without any care, completely let go of the self, Niubi! The phone was silent, and then he said, "Thank you!" Then I hung up. This time, the baby in Tang is all forced, this is simply a routine! Brother, you are not afraid of your apprentice chills? "Jiang Li, your master seems to be thanking me for killing you. Are you giving your master green?" Tang baby handed the phone to Anni, faintly said. Jiang did not say anything, but I really understand the voice of the master. I remember that the former master said that if he was really unpredictable, the master said that he would avenge himself, but he would not bow down like an enemy. Just the master seems to have no control of himself, but it is also what the verification master said before. Seeing Jiang Li was smirking, Tang Bao suddenly made a male voice: "Jiang Li, I didn''t kill you last time, this time I will let you fly ash!" Everyone was shocked with the sound of the baby in Tang. How can Jiang could not hear this sound, even if the sound is turned into gray, Laozi is recognized! I didnt expect this Mu Kexin to be installed by Tangs baby. If I plan to succeed, I dont want to think about it, but my plan is not successful. And Anni was stunned. The original owner also had the habit of dressing women. Its so horrible... I just peeked at the owner in the car. When I was in Anton, I felt that my appetite was not good. The women wearing it was really sexy. "You are! Don baby!" Tang baby took out the hand cream from the bag in the hands of Mu Kexin, wiped it off... The person standing outside the door swallowed, and this was too feminine. "Jiang Li, in fact, you have made a fatal mistake, you should not come to provoke me, do not recognize ˡ" Tang baby extended his right hand, the slender fingers suddenly hit a ring finger. It was particularly loud in this dark night. Jiang took a break and then said with a laugh: "You TMD thought you were a tyrant, you snapped your fingers, you can''t die." Tang baby directly raised the window, and Annie did not understand what the owner meant. But I feel that the weight in my hand is decreasing... Annie looked down and the whole body''s hair was erected. The guys feet began to disappear and turned into pieces... The Jiang Li in the laughter seems to feel it too. Looking down, the face is incredible. Your own feet! There is a stomach! ! ! Anni was obviously scared too, and suddenly the river was left behind. Everyone watched the river disappear and disappeared like a piece of glass. It was terrible. Annie thought that he had seen people in the big scene, but he was not only scared by the scene. Just the voice of the group owner! This group owner is really terrible! No wonder there are more than 200 big sisters gathered together! This is not without reason! The baby of Tang is not only trying to get rid of Jiang Li, but also wants to shock Anni, so that the sisters can control it in the future. After all, this resource is hard to come by. After they hang up, they still have a guarantee. When it comes to hanging, Tang baby feels that he has to hurry up now, and there are five wives on the bed waiting for him to go back and challenge. This baby has recently returned to the light, and I dont know how tired it is. This waist is not painful, and the legs are not sour. Its so cool that they cry and cry. As the river disappeared, Anni got on the train. Its just that now Anne is very cautious, but the group is sitting behind, but not a lady, the atmosphere in the car has changed. Tang baby did not speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quietly looked at the strange world outside, suddenly remembered the home I miss the home that I have lived for for more than 20 years. In fact, it is also a good choice to die there. Where to come, where to go. "Tang boss, arrived." With the voice of Annie, Tang baby was brought to reality. Tang baby nodded and looked at the front of Annie. "You have performed very well these days. I will return to China in a few days." "It is my honour to be able to serve the owner." Tang Baosheng said: "I hope that you are not only serving me, but also my wife, do you understand?" "Yes! I understand!" Tang baby nodded: "I don''t have to manage it here, you can do your own thing." Annie did not dare to play tricks, and quickly responded to it. After all, this level of amnesty made you go, not a joke. v2 Chapter 797： Come back home After getting off the baby, Tang baby went straight into the hotel, and Annie drove away. The scene that just happened was still awkward. Go back and take a good look, it feels like a thriller, a ring can make people disappear. Is it that the lord is not a tyrant? Where is the infinite glove? It seems that the tyrant can use the infinite gloves to get a finger. Tang baby didnt think about it at all, and quickly returned to the house, time was tight, and it was getting closer and closer to himself when he was hanging. To enjoy every minute, don''t waste time. Opening the door, Tang baby laughed into the room: "I am coming back~" "Husband ~" five women on the bed made a squeaking voice, looking at a shocking face, and the faint body, Tang baby swallowed. "Wife, I am coming." "Husband, hurry to remove makeup!" Mu Kexin one foot against the baby''s chest, do you want the small public to see yourself getting yourself? Tang baby grinned, and the fart turned back to the bathroom, and then turned into the original appearance, directly killing the past! I want to kill five people this evening! Soon, time passed another week. Now it is at the end of October, and the life of Comrade Tang Bao is halfway through. But the five wives feel that their lives are coming to an end. At this time, the three sisters are resting in the living room. The baby is not a human being. It will last for half a month. After half a month, it will be fine. "Sister, come on, they can''t do two." The voice of Tang''s baby sounded in the bedroom again. It seems that Siru and Gong Shi Shi were killed. The three sisters sighed with relief and it seemed that the baby was going to die on his belly. During this time, of course, I also received a call from my mother, asking when the baby came back, the children were not allowed, just watching themselves play outside. When Tang Baby heard the voice of his mother, he almost couldnt hold back. After a while, he could no longer hear it. Tang Baby compiled a lie and said that he would come back in half a month. Luo Bai felt that his son and daughter-in-law had not met for so many years, and it was good to cultivate a lot of feelings, so he did not say anything, but he did not know that his son had to hang up. The little guys have already played back, the phone is playing, but not every day, knowing that Mom and Dad are definitely cultivating their feelings, saying that they dont bother. Such a well-behaved child makes Tang baby sad, can only vent this kind of dissatisfaction on his wife, and his sisters and sisters are almost broken by themselves, so miserable... tomorrow, let them take a day off, take a rest . Still forget, after they hang up, they will be able to have a permanent holiday, and there is no other. So now its all paid in the future. On the 11.1, the weather has turned cold, and Comrade Tangs baby has also come out for a month. On this day, Tangs baby decided to go back, not to return to the city, but to return to the port city. Go to the old house and stay until you hang up... I hope to support my birthday. Sitting on a luxurious private jet, Comrade Tangs comrades hold a small wife like Si, and his hands are not honest. Si is used to it, so he snuggles up in the babys arms, and the body trembles from time to time. According to the truth, Si Ruhe and Gong Shishi have already started school, but Tang Baby is going to die. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were so willing, so they decided to stay with the uncle. As for the other wives, all sleeping, I feel tired and exhausted. "Situ." Tang baby whispered softly. "Uncle." "Call your husband." Si Rus eyes were red, but he whispered: Husband "Shu Ru, we met on the plane, you are really courageous, and actually ran over and kissed me." Tang baby said with a tone of tone, now that he has seen it, since it is going to hang, it will be Happy hanging. Don''t wait for the secretary to reply, Tang Bao continued: "Is the little guy going to invest in the uncle''s arms?" "Well, Secretary Si likes Uncle." "Tsru is like, now there are still five hours, then don''t waste time." "Ah, no" "Hey, little secretary, little white rabbit, I am working hard today." "Uncle You are also waking up to Shi Shi. "No, it''s you." "I will die." "ٺ~" Five hours later, the private jet landed firmly at the international airport in the port city. Six people will go home by car... but. "Husband, how can you bully the Secretary like this." Mu Kexin looked at Si Ru is also pitiful, even tortured by the baby for five hours, now still asleep. The baby who drove the baby spread his hand and then used the excuse for the tube: "I am going to die, can''t you treat me well..." My sisters have nothing to say, and they use this excuse every time. However, this excuse is invincible. If you dont give it, I will die. Then Tang baby began to sell poorly again: "I don''t know if I can hold my birthday." With the baby of Tang, the sisters were quiet, so Dons baby continued: Wait to go back. Sisters: "" Soon, Tang Baby returned to his hometown. He hasn''t come back for a long time. When he remembered, he and his sister went to school together, and it was full of happy memories. "Can be sweet, remember that you came over late at that time?" Tang baby did not rush to get off the bus and said softly. Mu Kexin looked at the position he stood a few years ago. It was also a lot of feelings. The time was really over. The encounter between the baby and the baby was just a wonderful thing. "I was really touched at the time." Ping Luoling said with a sigh: "Yes, carrying me and Kexin." Xiao Hanrui refused to accept: "It is not, is carrying me, and you two scams ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby decided not to talk, this affair, really exciting. However, such stimulation is already a past tense, and it will not be stolen later. "Let''s go home, my wife..." Don''t wave a big hand, then support the secretary as above. After all, the current Secretary has collapsed, and the soul does not exist. Open the iron gate, Tang baby suddenly smiled: "In those three days, I was a corpse, you two ah..." Tang baby pinched the little face of her sister and sister, and they were with them, and there were too many memories. Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also remembered that year, they actually fainted in those days, and were returned by the Tang baby. Especially Pingluo Ling, I feel that the three mornings are simply big. "Sister, tell you a secret. In the mornings, my sister and I met in the toilet. I know each other, I know each other, hahaha..." v2 Chapter 798： Dont worry, I am going to die soon. Ping Luoling instantly blushed and secretly licked a baby, this is the secret between us, you actually said it. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "I am so embarrassed to carry me and my sister." "Oh, in the end, I have not stolen all three of you, hahaha~" Tang baby is very proud, very crazy, anyway, he will die, what to say. A few people just walked into the house and put down their luggage. Tang baby put Si Ru on the bed and let her rest well. If the small company is tired, it is really distressing. Mu Kexin curiously asked: "When is it, when are you and Si Ru and Shi Shi, what time is it, when are we carrying it?" The palace Shi Shi on the side suddenly blushed. Tang baby slammed Mu Kexin: "You guess~" Comrade Tang Bao is really crazy now, this is the premise to be hung. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "I still don''t know you. I was polite in the car that day and gave poetry to others." "Yeah, so I am responsible." Tang baby took a poem in the arms of Gong Shishi, which made Gong Shishi even more embarrassed. "Baby, what about the Secretary?" Tang baby said directly: "In fact, I met with Si Ru on the plane that came back. Si Ru, this little guy is too obsessed with me, no way, I can''t hide it." The three sisters knew it, and when the goods came back, they began to sneak, and they were still in the dark. That temper will come. "I will die anyway, hehe~" Seeing that my sisters are going to worry, Comrade Tang is starting to play rogue again. My sisters hate their teeth, if its not for your death, absolutely divorce! Tang baby revealed a smirk: "Go, we cherish the time." MD, stealing love outside, now also cherish time, scum male But the scum man is going to die, and the sisters havent said anything, so they can spend the last time with the scum. Tang baby has such a good foundation, it is also to die, if let the baby know that he will not die. I don''t know what expression Comrade Tang Baby will have. At that time, Tang Baby would rather die. These days, my sisters began to worry, always pay attention to the baby, I am afraid that the baby suddenly hangs. However, Tang baby is not defensive, it is more and more brave, if not after inspection, my sisters do not believe that the baby is going to die. Time soon arrived at 11.11, this day is the birthday of Don Baby. It is estimated that it is also the last birthday. My sisters decided to go to the Linzhong Hut. But now the Tang baby is a bit worried, according to the doctor, he should have hung up... But now it has timed out, and these days feel very good, killing his wife, the film is not left, crying to call the mother, that is the rhythm of firepower. MD, won''t live again! Thinking of being able to live, Tang baby is a little scared. I have explained everything myself. If I can still live, it is definitely not as good as death. Oh my god! Don''t play with me, let this baby go to hell! My sisters'' faces are not very good these days. Although they are still used to this baby, it is because the baby is going to die. "Oh, the head is a little dizzy." Tang baby sitting in the car pretending to hold his forehead. This is the first time that Tang Bao shouted a headache, scared her sisters, and immediately worried about it. Tang baby sighed and estimated that he was the cause of the abilities, so he could drag on for a few days, certainly this is the case. If you can definitely die, you will definitely die. When I came to the Linzhong Hut, Tang Baby began to die again. Taking the steps of the six parents not to recognize, he said: "Siru, Shi Shi, I thought I won their three blood here." Sisters: "" "You still have a face to say, deceive us to turn around!" Xiao Hanrui pinched his brother''s ear, whispered, and even put your sister in third place, there is no sister in my heart. "Yes!" Mu Kexin pinched another baby''s ear. "Would you like to imitate the same year tonight, hahaha..." Tang baby laughed so happy. Immediately recruited the eyes of sisters and sisters. Tang baby continued to die and said: "Today my birthday, I am the biggest, I am going to die..." My sisters have turned their eyes out, you are the one who will die, you are the biggest... Walking into the hut, my sisters and sisters started cooking, and Tang baby became a grandfather. This is the day of gods. Soon, Ping Luoling took the girls to cook. Tang baby eats big mouth and smiles: "We will start to cherish time after dinner, oh~" Ping Luoling whispered: "I finally know why the original Si Ru and Shi Shi suddenly became beautiful." "Cough, cough, " Tang baby was immediately stunned. Mu Kexin said: "What secrets were said at the beginning." Tang baby was dissatisfied and said: "How is it not a secret recipe? I am the secret recipe. It is not my role to see you one by one, so we must make persistent efforts. We will continue after the meal." "~" After the meal, Tang baby is fulfilled and will continue to enjoy a happy life. The birthday was over, and the next day, Tang Baby returned to the home of Mu Kexin. Then I started to die again. "I want to be in the same year, I will come over and engage in my small public exercises at noon, then go to the side to comfort the spirit sister, go home at night to comfort my sister, comfortable." Tang baby sitting on the sofa shamelessly said. My sisters suddenly had a crazy idea. Anyway, the baby is going to die. Its just dying now. Crazy life is still going on! But such a life has timed out! Finally, one morning, Mu Kexin said: "Husband, let''s go to the hospital and check again." When I heard Mu Kexin, Tang baby was shocked I feel good recently, there is no feeling of dying. If I find out that I am not sick, it is better to die. "No, I am going to die soon, Xiao Gong is lifting, my **** is up." Life is still going on. November 28th. This has been a serious overtime. Tang baby feels that he is going to finish this few days, so he is crazy about his wife. If he doesnt agree, he says he is going to die. However, my sisters found that it was not normal. According to the truth, this should not be. "Baby, are you damn?" Xiao Hanrui said with a sullen face, feeling wrong. Tang baby quickly comforted her sister: "Its getting faster soon..." "You say it every time! The result is off for a month!" Mu Kexin said quietly. Tang baby can''t help, hugged Mu Kexin and comforted him: "My little public offering, don''t worry, I will die soon." v2 Chapter 799： Cool and cool, very cool Ping Luoling lay down on the side and said seriously: "Go to the hospital tomorrow for an inspection." The baby who is admiring the scent of Tang is suddenly dizzy, and then directly fainted on Mu Kexin''s belly. Do check? What should I do if I am not sick? ? ? Isn''t that cool? Laozi has explained everything! ! ! Seeing that the baby was dizzy, the sisters were shocked and thought that the baby was hanging. It turned out that it turned out to be scared. The opportunity was rare, the sisters and sisters quickly put on their clothes, and then carried the Tang baby who was scared of the past to the hospital. This baby is not going to the hospital when he is killed. It is definitely a problem! Dont know how long I have slept, and when I open my eyes, it seems to be in the ward. I am jealous! When did the baby come to the ward? Are you not at home? Isn''t it an arch in the bed? It must be a dream, what is most afraid of what comes. But the smell of disinfectant water from the nostrils seems to be saying that... I am not dreaming... And how do you feel murderous. do not do that Tang baby secretly opened one eye and saw the three sisters sitting on the sofa next to the frost. Tang baby suddenly squatted, then quickly closed his eyes, then turned over and saw that the two little wives were not very good. Do you want to die? It should be like this. Therefore, Tang baby opened his eyes weakly and squeezed a smile and said: "Don''t be sad, I will be with you in my next life." I saw that Tangs baby had just pretended to open his eyes and peek, and now that he has said this, his sisters are all angry. I saw Mu Kexin stand up and walk to the Tang baby: "Husband, you are so good." "Can be sweet, my little public, I am going to die... ah ..... pain." Tang baby can not say, I feel very bad. Mu Kexin directly took out the inspection report: "Husband, you have to lie to us when, your body is stronger than ordinary people, Nima''s, the tumor in the brain can disappear, husband, you can endure Ah, deceive us to turn around." Tang baby face a stiff face, quickly pick up the report and see, I am! Say good tumors, say good malignant tumors, where are you going, this baby needs you, don''t go! ! ! Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Brother, you can do it! In order to lie to us, it is really unscrupulous, buy all the doctors! Lose us worried about you! Also meet any of your requirements, just to make you happy! You actually lie to us! !!" Tang baby quickly explained: "Sister, can be sweet, I have not lied to you, I really don''t know why." Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "Husband, you let us down too much. Even if you want Si Ru and Shi Shi to enter the house, you can''t lie to us in this way! What do you think of us! Playthings!" "Sister Ling, you listen to me, yes! I originally wanted to lie to you. The first hospital was an actor, but it happened to be awkward! I didn''t expect that I really had brain cancer. You are looking for a doctor. I don''t know, I swear, Lingjie, wife, you have to believe me." Tang baby wants to cry countless, I want to die, why don''t you let Laozi die, God, baby, ask you, let the brain Cancer is coming back. Ping Luoling looked at the baby, and said softly: "What do you want us to believe in you!" "Ke Xin, my sister, you have to believe me, I am really sick." Tang baby quickly grabbed Xiao Hanrui and Mu Keyin''s hand. However, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui directly opened the baby''s hand. "Yes, you are sick! Deceive your wife to be sick! You will be alone!" Xiao Hanrui is very angry, his brother is simply cheating on himself, very sad, this time he still used death to deceive! Ping Luoling stood up and left with Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui. Tang Bao saw disappointment from their eyes... However, Tang Baby looked at two little wives. "Siru, Shi Shi, I did not lie to you." Tang baby said pity. Siru and Gong Shi Shi stood up and whispered: "Uncle, we love you, but you can''t lie to us, let us down, too, uncle, you can do it yourself." After saying that Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi also left. Tang baby stared at the door, must be dreaming... This is definitely a dream, and I am stimulating with them. All of this is fake, waiting for Laozi to sleep, and the wife of the wife is around. Yes, sleep, the recent mental stress is a bit big. Talking about the baby, Tang closed his eyes. About ten minutes, Tang baby suddenly sat up, this TMD is not a dream! This is all true! I am jealous of your M''s God! Your TMD is going to kill me! ! ! Now my sisters and sisters think that I am deceiving them. The key points are not only to deceive, but also to explain a lot of things... Its really cool this time... Its cool. I thought I was dead, and I ended up with nothing. This brain cancer disappeared and disappeared! Go to Nima! It must be that there is no abilities recently, and the brain cancer disappears! No, it should not be a tumor, it may be a phenomenon after using the power, mistaken for brain cancer. I knew this before, I used my abilities in these days, oh! ! ! What to do... How to do it... This is really finished. They will not forgive themselves, and even Shiru and Gong Shi Shi are disappointed with themselves. This baby really did not lie to you this time, I am also a victim, it is the fault of God, God, you will explain it to Laozi! Tang baby quickly sat up to wear clothes, and then took out the phone to call the sisters. As a result, all the phones were turned off, and even the little wifes mobile phone was turned off. Its terrible! No matter how much, Tang baby was discharged directly from the hospital and then returned to the old house. I found that the baggage was gone, and Tang baby couldn''t sit on the sofa Why is this? I was alive with my five wives before. No, no, even the little wife doesn''t care, so I have to go back quickly... Tang baby quickly prepared to go back to the high-speed rail, and then suddenly found that the card given by her sister could not be used. Scorpio, is it so embarrassing, this time is not a lie... This is an accident. Tang baby quickly called the mother, will they go to complain? "Mom." Tang baby quickly tried to test his mother''s tone. "Well? How long have you been back? Yao Yao, they miss you very much." Luo Bai said softly on the phone, which made Tang baby feel relieved. "I will be back tomorrow." "Well." Tang baby hung up the phone and it feels too bad! v2 Chapter 800： Thoroughly GG Smecta In the past, my sisters were in conflict, and they must go to play a small report. This time there is no! With the experience of this baby for many years, the sisters have come true this time. Only when they are really cold, will they not go to the small report. Tang baby feels a call to Pharaoh. "Pharaoh, borrow money." "Forcing Wang Tang, I was driven out." "Watt? Are you rushed?" Tang baby confused. "Where are you? Get together and drink two glasses with me." "You TMD won''t be playing with Little Loli!" Tang baby was shocked. "Opening the house was caught." "You are arrogant!!! You are arrogant!!! I am not so arrogant!" Don baby has to give a thumbs up, this old king has reached this middle age. " is finished... Where are you? I havent played back yet. "I am also cold, borrow some money to come back to me by car." "I have no money, my brother, really." "Don''t be much, just the money on the high-speed rail." "Then I asked if there are flowers." Tang baby face is awkward: "Forget it, I will find a way, you are so poor to find a high school loli to ask for money, you are too strong!" "Don''t be embarrassed, come back and guide me. I have lived in the hotel for a few days. The money is all for the flowers. If I don''t say it, she will bring me back with me." "" After hanging up the phone, Tang baby feels that he is not the worst, but fortunately, the old king is miserable, and the same is the end of the world. This old king can be a special agent to get this job, the old man served. I even learned my own, and Im cheating! This young man is not a good thing, of course, except for this baby. In fact, this baby is still good. These days, the souls that the wives are serving are exploding. This is an accident. However, it is more important to find someone to borrow money. These younger brothers, asking them for money, what is the face? Still looking for Qin Qi, it can only be like this. Tang baby quickly took out the phone and called Qin Qi, but fortunately the phone number still remembers. The phone was quickly connected, and I hadnt spoken yet. The voice of Qin Qi sounded on the other side of the phone. "Do not buy tea, do not invest, do not stocks, thank you!!!" "It''s me! Buy you." Qin Qi on the other side of the phone stunned and then exclaimed: "Hey~ Is this not Minister Tang?" "Let''s borrow some money and use it urgently." "Minister Tang, was driven out by his wife?" I am going to go, these women''s sixth sense is so strong, this can guess, you should go to buy lottery tickets is better. "I am the kind of person who was driven out by my wife, and the wallet didn''t." "Swipe WeChat, Alipay." Baby Tang: "" "Ya slip, first borrow 1000, I add you WeChat, is this phone number." "Well, that''s it." Tang baby quickly added Qin Qi''s WeChat and passed quickly. As a result, Qin Qi directly transferred 10,000 pieces. Tang baby grinned and then typed and said: "The boss is at atmosphere." "It is not easy to be driven out by my wife." Baby Tang: "" "You women, there is nothing to do to find things, do not bother you work." "Row." Put away the mobile phone, Tang baby quickly bought a ticket, waited for half an hour to embark on the moving train back to the city. A few hours later, it was eight o''clock in the evening to return to Tiancheng. Tang baby is not in a hurry to contact Lao Wang, and quickly go home, after all, his wife is still important. When I arrived at the door of the house by taxi, Tangs baby saw the lights of the villa lit up. Sucking and swallowing, my sisters are all back, so nervous, will you faint yourself after entering, and then stunned? Don''t say, my sisters can really do it. When I came to the door, Tang Bie felt that my sisters should change the lock code and would not let them go home. Trying to press the password, rub it, the door opened! This makes Tang baby feel bad, this thing is so big, my sisters are not angry? From the current performance, it is even more bizarre. Walking into the house, Tang baby saw the shoes of her sisters, and the sisters did not seem to be there. After changing the shoes, Tang baby quietly walked into Zhang Wang and found that my sisters were sitting on the sofa... The TV is on, the three are not talking, watching TV... Tang baby sneaked into the TV content. Detective Conan! ! ! Dont be good with Tangs face, what is it? ! ! Do you have to learn thousands of ways to kill your baby? Tang baby, now to stabilize, this thing is wrong, I really intended to lie to them at first, but that is true, who knows that it is gone. Deeply took a breath, Tang baby went into the living room, and smiled strongly: "Wife, hungry, I am cooking for you." My sisters watched TV, and then they discussed it. The content is basically, if it is me, this killing method will be more secret, and it will never be discovered. Listening to the baby''s scalp numb. "I will cook for you first." After Tang baby finished, he ran into the kitchen to cook. There are a lot of foods in the refrigerator that can''t be eaten. After all, they haven''t gone home for two months. So you can only use some flour below, this is also the best. Not long after, the three-night hot noodles came, and the baby came to the coffee table with a flattering smile. "Can be sweet, eat some noodles, don''t be hungry." "Sister Ling, eat something." "Sister, you are all thin, and the baby will give you a good supplement." The three sisters completely regarded the Tang baby as the air, which made the Tang baby feel the scorpion. Why dont you lose your temper? If you lose your temper, you will have the opportunity to recover. Tang baby heart is a horizontal, Lingjie is the most gentle, just start from the spirit sister, first make the spirit sister angry, see what they say. So Tang baby sat next to Ping Luoling, and then held Ping Luo Ling in his arms. Tang Bao originally thought that Lingjie would struggle, but the spirit sister in her arms did not struggle at all. How can this be! Something is wrong! Tang baby immediately released Pingluoling picked the sister with the worst temper, and then held her sister in her arms. The horrible thing happened! Xiao Hanrui is the same! This makes Tang baby panic... Pack! It must be installed, this baby will be a little heavy! I saw the baby pig''s salty pig hand reaching into my sister''s clothes, and then kissed it. The horrible thing happened again, and my sister did not resist, just like a corpse. Tang baby immediately released Xiao Hanrui and looked at his three women. Although it seems to be almost as usual, but feels... They seem to have moved further and further away from themselves. Tang baby felt that this time it was really planted. When I came back, my sisters still had similar expressions, but their eyes were angry. Look at it now, not at all. v2 Chapter 801： I have to break up. I don''t believe it! Tang baby directly pushed Mu Keyin down on the sofa, a pair of dry shelves. However, Mu Kexin did not resist, as if to say, you want to get it. The attitude of my sisters made Tang baby feel the sense of distance for the first time. This feeling is very bad. I thought that I was separated from my sisters by 100,000 miles, but I felt that my heart was still tight. But this time, I cheated my favorite woman and made them chilling. But this time it is not a lie, the baby feels dying. Tang baby loosened Mu Kexin, and there is no taste in the unfeeling, just like a corpse. "Let''s say, what are you going to do with me?" Tang baby couldn''t help but said that this time it was different from the usual quarrel. Ping Luoling said softly at this time: "We have discussed it. For the sake of the children, our relationship is still the same. If you want to marry us, we will not oppose it. In front of the elders, we still pretend to be very loving." When I heard the words of Lingjie, the heart of Tangs baby was cool, which was more painful than breaking up. Pretending to be very happy? Why is this so, this is a misunderstanding. "Sister Ling, don''t be so good, this is a misunderstanding." Mu Kexin said quietly: "Husband, we are tired, don''t want to guess again, what do you want to do, how many women you want to bring home, no problem, but don''t let the children see it!" "Can be sweet, how can I bring other women home, I only have you in my heart." Tang baby is completely messy, this is called the loss of the wife and the soldiers, the big wife is gone, now the little wife does not know what it is. attitude. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "Baby, we are really tired, and we don''t want to guess that your sentence is true. Which sentence is false." Tang baby looked at her sisters lost expression and was doubting herself. But this is a good faith lie, I am doing it for this family. In fact, Tang baby should not be fooled by death. For them, knowing that Tang baby is going to die, how sad it is, how desperate it is, to know at the end, it is actually fake, because it is because the little wife enters the house, my sister How can we not be sad, how not to be desperate. Tang baby stood up in a daze, and I really hurt them this time. "I know." Don baby whispered, then went upstairs. It didn''t take long for Tang Baby to pull down the luggage and go downstairs. This kind of thing can only be calmed down separately. After changing the shoes, Tang baby pushed the door out and said nothing. However, the sisters sitting on the sofa slowly closed their eyes and a hot tear in their eyes. Walking out of the villa, Tang baby would like to hear someone calling himself behind him, but he couldnt hear it until he walked out of the villa group. Only went to the noodle restaurant, called a drop, Tang baby directly killed in the noodle restaurant. Open the shutter and it is a bit dusty. Thinking of his two little wives, Tang Bao decided to go and see them. This time they all cheated them and should apologize. wrong! I didn''t lie to you, I really got brain cancer, but why didn''t I disappear. When I came to the little wife''s dormitory, Tang baby called, no one answered, and WeChat did not return. No way, Tang baby moved directly! Go straight to the little wife''s house. The black light in the room was bonfire, and you could see two figures sitting on the sofa. Tang baby gave the light away. Sure enough, it was his little wife, and his look was a bit sluggish, even if he suddenly appeared. "Shi Shi, Si Ru." Tang baby shouted. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru finally returned to God and turned to look at the Tang baby. If it was before, Tang Bao felt that they would run happily and then snuggle in their arms and say the words they miss. But now, it feels like being like my sisters. Don''t believe in the baby, but the little wife is particularly sticky, so the baby is sitting directly in the middle of the little wife, then hands on the first floor, left and right to open the bow. Unfortunately, the enthusiasm of the past has never returned. "You are the most listened to the uncle''s words, this time ignore me?" Tang baby slowly released two little wives. If the secretary bows his head, he seems very sad. Gong Shi Shi whispered: "Uncle, we love you, for you, we can do nothing, but uncle, you are too much this time!" Dont understand their hearts at all. If you think about it, your sisters and their own scams will be bigger. If you lie to anything, you cant make fun of it. "Uncle, let''s go, we don''t want to see you now." Si Ruo said, his words were firm. The heart of Tangs baby is cool, and how the Secretary listened to himself, now he has to go. Although this is my fault, it is not good now. "Well, the uncle understands, Uncle will not bother you later." Tang baby stood up, took the head of two small wives, and then opened the door to leave. After the baby arrived, the two little wives burst into tears together. Going out of Tiandu University, Tang baby is not in a good mood now, and it is good to have a drink with Pharaoh. Take out the phone and call Pharaoh. "You can finally call me, come back?" Tangs babys tone is low: Return, where are you? Wang Xinsi reported a coordinate, and the baby was beaten by the Tang. After getting off the bus, looking at this ordinary small hotel, Tang baby had no choice but to laugh, how can she and Pharaoh be so miserable. When I came to the room number reported by Pharaoh, Tang baby knocked on the door. The door soon opened. Looking at the loli in front, Tang baby feels that Pharaoh should go to hell! Nima''s This seems to be underage! At most, I am 14 years old. You told me that you are a senior, you are a deceit! And this Loli, too Lolita, Pharaoh should go to jail. The standard double ponytail, wearing a pink princess dress, white small stockings, a small face with a little baby fat, super cute. Not to mention, if there is such a loli to engage in this baby, this baby will not be able to keep up, Pharaoh can endure the first few waves, is already a bully character. As a man, this baby still understands Lao Wang. After all, Uncle loves Lolly. Han Huahua saw the man at the door, a little embarrassed, whispered: "Hello." Tang baby knows that Hanhuahua is embarrassed and smiled in front of him: "Hello, you are Hanhuahua, so cute." Han Huahua was very happy to hear that someone praised himself: "Wang Wang has been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Wang? ? ? v2 Chapter 802： 2 scum males I am jealous, this baby''s goose bumps off the ground. Tang baby nodded and walked into the room, a single bed. This old king is simply not a human being, so that girls can start, such a disciple should be extinguished, let the master come! Joking, is this baby the kind of person, originally with the little wife, was condemned by conscience. Look at this baby''s sincere eyes, is it clear like water? "Old Tang, you are finally here." Wang Xinsi hugged Tang baby, Tang baby also took a shot of Wang Xinsi''s back, this kind of thing, I have experience. "Don Big Brother, give." Han Huahua is still very sensible, poured a glass of water to Tang baby. Tang baby said a thank you, Han Huahua went to the balcony, do not bother to chat with two people. There were two bottles of beer on the table, one bottle was finished, and one bottle was half-drinked. "Old Tang, you really want to save me this time." Wang Xinsi grasped the baby hand of Tang, I feel that only Tang baby can save himself, how do you arrange your women together, hurry up to teach Lao Wang. "I am also difficult to protect myself." Tang baby slammed his forehead and immediately asked: "Is there any smoke?" Wang Xinsi took out a pack of six and five Zhongnanhai, and the two men clicked. "Old Tang, what happened to you?" Tang baby spit out a cigarette, and said: "I know that I am looking for a little wife outside. Anyway, this is the case. I am also cold this time. I am more annoyed than before. I don''t know how to solve it." "Ah! Hey, you said what we are going to do." Tang Bao looked at Wang Xinsi, Wang Xinsi seems to understand. The two picked up the cup and touched it. "Irritation." Finished and then drank it. "What is your current situation, what is your attitude?" Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "What attitude, being arrested, divorced! What attitude can you have?" "Don''t ask for two sentences?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Seeking, why didn''t you ask, you are all squatting, useless..." Tang baby suddenly remembered, he did not seem to be asking for it, just if he was stunned in front of the little wife, it is estimated that he has already succumbed to the little wife. What a joke! How can Laozi go to marry his wife, that is not there. Tang baby looked at Wang Xinsi''s look and asked: "Do you want to leave?" Wang Xinsi asked in a serious question: "Old Tang, I will ask you, one who oppresses you every day, one day knows how to be sensible, who would you choose?" Tang baby feels that Wang Xinsi has asked the right person, and he has this feeling before. My sisters always oppress themselves, and the little wife makes herself happy. At that time, she felt that the little wife was really good. But I will not give up my sisters, but the situation with myself and Pharaoh is not right. The kind of oppression is a man who can''t stand it. In a word, the keyboard is not in control, and there is money control, but Tang Bao feels that he really loves Pharaoh. "Pharaoh, you and I are not easy to walk along this road. You should consider it yourself." Tang Baby persuaded. Wang Xinsi does not know. "Right, did your wife say, let you give up the flowers?" Tang baby whispered. Wang Xinsi nodded. Tang baby knows, Pharaoh is not willing to give up flowers, this is the best little Loli. "Old Tang, I will give you a bottom, flowers give me the feeling of being like a first love, that kind of heart." Wang Xinsi''s words, let Tang baby think of a dog blood plot, middle-aged uncle used the first love excuse. If the secretary laughs, he also gives himself a feeling of first love. In fact, I like others to be young and beautiful. The value of is really not as high as this flower. From the perspective of men''s aesthetics, it is wise to choose flowers. Young and beautiful, how comfortable. But from the perspective of a husband, this kind of behavior is shameful, and it is subject to the punishment of wearing thousands of arrows. "And now its a life." puff! Tang baby sprayed the beer in his mouth. "You are just a beast!" Tang baby whispered, although his mouth was stunned, but his eyes were to express, you TMD is really strong, you are the real scum man. Wang Xinsi sighed heavily. Tang baby shook his head: "You should not be too bad, no set!" "Its the first time that I dont want to spend it. I dont want to... Ill be in the middle. Tang baby has a thumbs up and has never seen such an operation. The baby really took it. It is no wonder that the old king can''t let go now. He used to take someone else''s blood and made a life. The point is that the blood of the cockroach seems to be not taken by the old king, and the gap is immediately reflected. "Now someone else is a senior, what are you going to do? Have you been born?" Tang Baosheng asked, this is a problem. Wang Xinsi grabbed his forehead and whispered, "I don''t know, my head will explode." This is the end of the affair, the bed is cool, and I want to die under the bed. Tang baby is also deeply experienced, but fortunately, he controls himself, not letting them get pregnant, or they are even more annoyed. "What do you mean by that little loli?" asked Tang baby curiously. "Flowers want to be born, but I am worried that she will learn, so when she is so small, be a mother?" Tang baby is now wondering, Pharaoh does something that is wicked, your department does not expel you? Or take a sniper rifle to kill you. "Pharaoh, I don''t know about this kind of thing. You are obviously the situation of two choices. It is different from my situation, so you can only choose one, but no matter who you choose, the other one will be sad." "Old Tang, do you know, in fact, I want to choose flowers, her parents don''t care about her now, if I don''t care about her, she will definitely go to a no return." "Pharaoh, do you like others, or pity others, you have to figure it out." Don Baby certainly wouldnt persuade Pharaoh to divorce. He can only help the Pharaoh to figure out his direction. The final choice is still Lao Wangs body After listening to Wang Xinsi, he smoked a cigarette silently looking through the window to Han Huahua. suddenly! Han Huahua looked back at Wang Xinsi, a little stunned, and then showed a sweet smile. It seems to tell Wang Xinsi, what decisions you have to make, I respect you. Wang Xinsi saw such a smile and found that he was really not a human being. In the end, he could not help but temptation. If Han Huahua is abandoned now, then he is a beast. If he abandons his wife and children, it is simply a bad animal. No matter who you choose, they are all animals. "Pharaoh, you have to think about it yourself." "I decided!" Wang Xinsi looked firm. "Well? What decision was made?" "Learn about you." Baby Tang: "" v2 Chapter 803： Something went wrong. Big Brother, you should never learn from me. When others say, I am teaching you bad. "The tigress in your house still doesn''t kill you." Wang Xinsi is also making a joke. His situation is completely different from that of Tang''s baby. He can''t follow suit. There is no good time and place. "Do you want me to analyze you a wave?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Talk." "When you were caught on the scene, what reaction did you make, did you kill your thoughts?" Wang Xinsis face was a bit stiff: She was very calm. After seeing me, she said a divorce. "That''s a problem," said Tang Baosheng. This situation is exactly the same as that of the sisters and sisters. If they don''t care, they won''t be angry. Being angry also means care, too calm is really cool. "Yeah, I think I found it all, but I haven''t said it all the time." Wang Xinsi sighed. I really don''t know how Tang Baby put together three goddess-level women. This is a miracle. It is indeed a miracle, but Tang baby still wants to challenge the difficulty, but also wants to add two more, now it is good, completely overturned. Tang baby suddenly smiled: "Pharaoh, we should go to a tin foil, so that we can match the title of the **** man." "It is also said that the hair has been a little sparse recently." Wang Xinsi touched the tactics. It is said that the tin foil is hot and looks more hair. Tang baby nodded: "When it is time to become a Mediterranean, you and the flowers go out, it is definitely the level of the father and the daughter, and then your child has to call your grandfather is almost the same." "Ha ha ha ha." Faced with the baby''s teasing, Wang Xinsi himself laughed. I have never thought about this incident, it is too uncomfortable. "Right, did your son know?" Tang baby whispered. "I guess my son is whispering." The baby of Tang directly gave a thumbs up, and the sons potholes had reached a point of horrible. "What do you plan to do next?" asked Tang Bao. "I really can''t leave, I am going out of the house." Wang Xinsi sighed. Looking at the face of Pharaoh, Tang baby feels that Wang Xinsi is serious, and Pharaoh seems to have been crushed very badly. If you are not so strict with Pharaoh, how can Pharaoh get the respect of a man here? This point is going to criticize, and then say that Pharaoh is a man, dont move the keyboard, and the son taught it, its just a traitor. He just taught his son to be 007, 24 hours a day. My own father. Pharaoh is estimated to be dying at home. Its hard to come to Loli now, gentle and considerate, and beautiful and young, can Pharaoh be able to stand it? Laozi can''t stand the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru, so ah, men can''t afford the temptation. If they have to withstand it, it must be that the temptation is not heavy enough. "You don''t regret it." Tang Bao said seriously, this is gone, this is really gone. I and my sisters and sisters are only in the cold war. When they try to go, they are still on the air, waiting for a few days to explain. Fortunately, this baby wit, first mixed my sister and sister, all together, what else is not accepted? The main problem now is that I lied to them and I want to have a complete plan. But if you have a little wife, you must not let the elders know. If you know, you really have to be driven out of your home. This is also the bottom line for parents, who have already put the parents'' bottom line on the ground. ScorpioHow to solve this matter, God! You are arrogant, this time Laozi recognizes the planting, and next time Laozi must kill you. "What about you? How do you plan to solve it?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "I don''t know, it''s estimated that they are all on the head, so I let them calm down and move out." "I am going, or you force Wang Tang to be awesome. If I have half of your head, it will not hurt my brain." Tang baby sighed: "You havent been itching for seven years, and this happened. Pharaoh ah... is a good thing." Tang baby stood up and took a picture of Pharaoh''s shoulder. "How? This is gone?" Wang Xinsi wants to listen to Tang baby''s opinion, and Tang baby really does not want to give advice, because it is not good for anything. "Well, I won''t bother you." Tang baby smirked, holding such a small loli to sleep more cool, how happy, how comfortable. The baby is willing to bet that Pharaoh does not dare to sleep, and feels that he will slap back. "Vulgar! Is my pharaoh a kind of person!" "Look at my eyes. I used to look at Loli. I don''t know how good you are." "Haha, this is all seen by you, who told you that all the U disk is a second element." "Oh, blame me?" "In a way, you really have a little responsibility. If you refused me severely, I won''t." After that, I shook my eyebrows and I should understand what you should know. Tang baby screamed twice and walked out of the room. At this time, Hanhuahua came in, gently pinching his hands, wanted to ask, but was afraid to ask. At first, Han Huahua did not intend to intervene in Wang Xinsi''s family, but the result was that Wang Xinsi''s wife caught the scene. There is no way to do this, so now there is only a choice. Wang Xinsi reached out and brought Han Huahua to the front: "Flower, if you give me another chance now, will you cry on the side of the road that day?" Han Huahua nodded with a small mouth: "Well, will you stop again?" "Yes." Wang Xinsi chuckled, but his heart was bitter, and this affair plot happened to my pharaoh. God is simply too bad. Tang Bao, who walked out of the small hotel, bought a pack of Double Happiness in the supermarket downstairs. Recently, there is no money, and it is still necessary to save flowers. Just as the baby brushed the WeChat, the WeChat sounded a drip. It turned out to be the news from Shangguan Yuxi. "Are you TMD dead?" "If you die, reply to a message I don''t want to be a spy." "You are dead, the aging mother''s antidote!" The baby of Tang has to turn his eyes, and quickly typed back: "Are you sick, there are men around!" "You have a head, I tell you, something is going on now!" "What? What do you mean?" asked Tang Baoxiao. "Chu Yu and her husband ran away the day before yesterday! Now everyone is tracking, it is very likely to go to Chen Shuyi and Guan Anni." Tang baby''s face sinks: "What! The day before yesterday, how can you tell me now!" "Call your phone, you don''t pick up! You are sick, do you still blame me?" Shangguan Yuxi still added a lot of contemptuous expressions. The baby is very speechless, and the phone number has not been reissued. v2 Chapter 804： Thousands of super-powerful The baby is very speechless, and the phone number has not been reissued. "How do you do it, can''t both people see it? Isn''t there a monitoring instrument? Just press it directly!" asked Tang Bao. "The confession, to grasp the live, there is value in use." Shangguan Yuxi is also helpless. "What about Xiaoran? Didn''t run? Is there that wind?" "They didn''t run, they were still helping to find someone." Shangguan Yuxi whispered, seemingly hiding where he could make a phone call. Hey~ There was a strange sound on the phone, which made Tang babys mouth twitch slightly: Are you farting? "I am going to the bathroom, picking up the toilet! You don''t fart!" Tang baby''s face is awkward, and smiled: "You can have a man with TMD, and Laozi will cut it." "Oh, there are so many people who want to sleep in the old lady, don''t bother you to worry, you still have to look at your father-in-law, although we are watching, but it doesn''t work." Tang baby feels that it is no longer smashing with this girl, and she has to call the million. Dududu The phone was quickly passed, which made Tang baby relieved. "Who?" Ping Wantai saw a strange phone call, so he was more confused. "Dad, it''s me." Tang baby is a little worried now, for fear that Lingjie will tell everything, and with tens of thousands of tempers, it will be cold. When I got the affirmation of the million, it took a lot of effort, and the police station went in two times. If this time is still cold, then it is not to enter the police station, and enter the palace of the king, this time the baby''s performance is really bullying. Ugh "How do you change the number? It''s no wonder that it won''t work. Calling Lingling today, how to shut down? Are you quarreling?" Tang baby hurried back: "Which quarrels, non-existent, and Lingjie are good." "That''s good, if I let you know that you are bullying my family, see if I don''t cut you." "Know know, Dad, you can rest assured." "Right, telling you one thing, I wanted to talk to you last week, but the phone didn''t work, and I didn''t dare to say it to Lingling, so I want you to explore the tone." Listening to the words of Ping Wantai, Tang Bao is very confused, what is so secretive, and only let me know, inconvenient and Lingjie said? Your marriage is also closed, and the honeymoon has passed. If it is bad, it should be a wedding. That''s right! I want to have a wedding. "Dad, isn''t it a wedding? Normal, I support you." Tang baby immediately said that it is better to stand on the side of the road, and the sister is the hardest hit. "It''s not a wedding, but it''s also going to be done." Ping Wantai whispered, which made Tang baby unable to hear whether he was happy or not. "Dad, what the **** is that?" Ping Wantai was silent and said: "If there is no accident, Lingling may have a younger brother or sister." After the baby listened to the sand, the sand was carved. A cigarette did not spit out and was directly caught. Cough and cough! A violent cough sounded and coughed out all the tears. This is tens of thousands, you are also quick to start, and even Chen Shuyi is pregnant, arrogant! Its no wonder that I dont dare to tell the Ling sister to listen. Its definitely a fear that Lingjie has an idea. "You mean a few things, but also cough to warn me!" "No, no, Dad, I am being smothered by the smoke. Congratulations to Dad, I am old." Tang baby quickly wished everyone a son. In the generation of Ping Wantai, of course, I like to have a boy, and my father is a father. The original plan was to continue to be born after the birth of the spirit, but unfortunately... Now that I have finally planted my own, Ping Wantai is not excited. "Because your kid is sensible, remember to explore the spirit of the spirit." "Well, I must go, but Dad, have you been at home recently?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Yep." "What about Chen Auntie?" I only listened to Pingwantais domineering: "There are children now, how can she let her run around?" Suddenly, Tang baby heard Chen Shuyis voice on the phone. "Old Wan, I have just been pregnant, don''t be nervous." "I just have to pay attention to it, I can listen to you in anything. This child has to listen to me, I have experience." I heard that thousands of people said on the phone that he had experience in having children and that Tang baby was also drunk. Just listening to Chen Shuyi also exclaimed: "Hey, I didn''t see it, Lao Wan, you still have children." "Oh, my little sister, little ancestor, I don''t mean this." The words of Pingwantai let the Tang baby goose bumps come out, but also the little ancestors. "Dad, you are too nauseating." Only heard the voice of Chen Sisi on the phone. Tang baby feels that this is a family of three, Lingjie has become an outsider, my poor spiritual sister, I really want to meet you in the spirit, this time is really misunderstanding, why do you not believe it. Hey, this is the allusion to the wolf. Now, if they say something, they will not believe it. If the husband and wife lose trust, then there is nothing left. Tang Baosheng said: "Dad, I have one more thing to tell you." "Well? What?" "Aunt Chens ex-boyfriend has escaped from prison, and it is very likely that he will find it, but someone has already sought to protect you. Tang Baosheng said, I feel that those who protect are useless at all, and that Chu Yu is a versatile person. The agents are very simple. Ping Wantai was also serious after listening, and then said faintly: "I have also sat down, and I am more than enough to escape from prison." "Dad, this is different from the general." "How is it different?" "Last month''s news, you saw no is the news that happened in Las Vegas." "That''s all fake, no one believes at all." Ping Wantai chuckled, the Chinese people rarely believe, because such videos are too many, can be fake. Tang Bao said seriously: "Dad, I can tell you exactly, this is true! That Chu Yu is the same. It was because of the big troubles. The above decided to catch it. I didnt know how to run out the day before. I will definitely come to see Aunt Chen! Be careful!" If you can, Tang Baby wants to solve the problem, but it may expose his identity. Suddenly, it is not a bad thing to know that he is going to die. At least everything is released. The result is not dead now, and things can''t be opened, and we must consider what will happen in the future. For the baby of Tang, Ping Wantai knows that he is not joking. After all, the background of Tangs baby is there, and he can know something that others dont know. "Well, I know." Ping Wantai feels that he has to withdraw immediately. It is not hidden enough. v2 Chapter 805： 2 parties have an accident However, at this time, Tang baby''s phone ringed the doorbell, and then heard Chen Sisi happy to say, I went to open the door. Tang Baosheng asked: "Dad, its too late, who will come to your house?" Ping Wantai suddenly seemed to think of something, and shouted: "Sisi! Don''t open the door!" This sentence was just finished, Tang baby heard the exclamation of Chen Sisi on the phone, and then interrupted... Hey! Chu Yu has found thousands of homes! Tang baby directly called Shangguan Yuxi! Do not send WeChat! "Chu Yu is not going to my dad''s house!" Tang baby asked cold voice. Shangguan Yu lived on his forehead and said, "How do I know! These are the Chen team''s operation!" "A group of idiots!" Tang baby hangs up the phone directly. What kind of people still keep doing this? Tang baby is a teleport directly, ready to save thousands. However, ten minutes ago! Yuan Ming has already had an accident! During this time, the small days of Yuan Ming and Guan Anni had a good time. After returning from vacation, the relationship between the two was also slightly changed. Yuan Ming also saw a lot, and Guan Anni was the same. Now I sleep in bed, just sleeping on one side and having two quilts. After all, Guan Anni still doesn''t like others to touch her. It is a miracle to sleep with her bed. During the day, Guan Anni will go to work, and she did not choose to do things because Yuan Ming has money. In her words, work is to make myself more fulfilling. Yuan Ming did not object, but said that if you are tired, don''t do it. Although Guan Anni is at work, she only went out for breakfast. At noon, she returned to Yuan Ming for lunch and then went to work. It was still the same at night. Yuan Ming felt that it was too much trouble to come back to cook at noon, so that Guan Anni would not come back. Guan Anni said that this is what a wife should do. He said that he cant give birth to a child. Im sorry, this meal must be done for you. Yuan Ming has no way, and this day is so day by day. However, Yuan Ming feels that there are individuals who take care of them and care about them. It is really good and stronger than one. "Old Yuan, we will take Yao to the playground on the weekend." Guan Anni sat at the table and took the bowl to Yuan Ming. When the baby is not in the country, the children will go to their homes on weekends. After all, Luo Bai is also working hard, and the weekend can be two days. Yuan Ming nodded. "Well, is it going to work today?" "Well, it''s good," Guan Anni said softly. "If you can''t do it, you know." Yuan Ming said softly. Guan Anni put the soup in front of Yuan Ming and smiled softly: "Well, I know." Yuan Ming nodded with relief: "Winter is coming, wear clothes for yourself, this card is for you." A golden card appeared on the table. "I have enough clothes, we go out to travel, the clothes you bought for me, I have not had time to wear them." Guan Anni smiled slightly, no next card. Yuan Ming sighed and felt embarrassed: "You marry me this old man, who has already wronged you, and wants to buy anything to buy." "This is my own choice. We are not saying that we should not talk about this thing. Eat fish, it is good for your health. This card is collected. I like you to buy it for me, instead of going out alone." Yuan Ming figured it out, Guan Anni actually didn''t want to be alone, Yuan Ming did not reluctantly. The two enjoyed the joy of food quietly. This is very good, that is, the young gap is too big. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The doorbell ringed at this time. "I am going to open the door, it may be to give gifts." Guan Anni helplessly laughed, such things happen every once in a while, anyway, some people come to give gifts, ask Yuan Ming to do things. Yuan Ming retired, but his network is still there. This year is the network of contacts. Yuan Ming said faintly: "If it is a gift, it will be rejected." "Well, I know." Guan Anni nodded and got up to open the door. The subconscious mind thought it was a gift, and Guan Anni did not look inside the cat''s eyes and opened the door directly. However, when I saw the person in front of me, Guan Ani was pretty and condensed: "It''s you!" Standing outside is the priest! Several agents were killed at the corner! Seeing my sister, the animal husbandry is actually very angry, for the money actually married to an old man! Why are you so depraved! The imaginary sister should be the gentle and pleasant girl, but now... The priest went straight into the house, and Guan Anni couldnt stop it. Looking at a bad old man eating, the shepherd feels that this old man is very bad, it must be the look of the younger sister, so I started! Yuan Ming also saw the shepherd, the man who claimed to be the brother of Guan Ani. "Why are you marrying an old man!" The priest asked coldly, a girl in her early 30s, who was married to an old man in her 70s! Don''t tell me that this is love, I don''t believe it! Guan Annis face is not so good: Who are you! I am married to someone who cares about you! "I am your brother! Dear brother!" The shepherd screamed, this is their own reason, did not take care of her sister, so that the sister is so degraded. "You are sick! I don''t have any brothers! I am an orphan!" The animal husbandry explained: "Annie, you are really my sister. We lost it that year. Brother also knows it recently. You are really my sister. You see me here, there are test results, and these years. There is evidence." I saw that the priest took out a paper bag which contained evidence to prove that the two were brothers and sisters. Guan Anni didnt even look at it, but said: Im doing very well now, I dont need others to intervene in my life! "Sister! How stupid you are, if you ask for money, your brother has money, you don''t need to take care of an old man!" The husband and wife grabbed Guan Anni''s shoulders with both hands, and the expression was very excited and a little embarrassing. Guan Annis face sank and directly escaped: Please leave here! What do I do, what I want to do, not for you! For this sudden brother, Guan Anni is resisting, even said that she is together for the money and the old yuan! Everyone says that they are for money. If you are really a brother, you should not think so. How do you think so, then what difference do you have with ordinary people? "No, is this old man threatening you! Annie, don''t be afraid, there is a brother here! It will never let you have an accident!" The shepherd seems to be very excited. This is the excitement from the recognition, and the fear of absconding. These things add up to make him the killer can not keep calm. v2 Chapter 806： When people are old, they are a bit selfish. But Guan Ani only thinks that this person is crazy in front of him. It is like running out of a neurological hospital. He said that he is his sister with an inexplicable thing. This kind of thing is on anyone''s body and it feels inexplicable. . "If you don''t go out, I will call the police!" Guan Anni issued the final warning. Upon hearing the alarm, the animal husbandry face became gloomy and said coldly: "Sister, I will help you solve this old man now! Brother will take you away!" After the body is gone, it is very fast! Yuan Ming, who was sitting at the table, had never made a sound, and saw that the herd suddenly disappeared, and her eyes were horrified. But then it is even more shocking! Even Guan Anni disappeared! However, less than 0.5 seconds, the two appeared in Yuanming! I saw the priest holding the dagger in his hand, and Guan Anni grabbed the priest''s wrist. The atmosphere at the scene is quiet, this... The shepherd looked at her sister and her face suddenly smiled: "Sister, really sister!" Guan Anni is also a bit embarrassed, is this really a brother? Otherwise, how is the same with your own abilities! "You see, we are all the same with the same power. We are not brothers and sisters." The shepherd is very excited, and there is such a thing under the sun. Guan Anni apologetically looked at Yuan Ming, and he has lied to you with his own power. In fact, Guan Anni and Tang Bao are very similar. When they know that they have problems with their bodies, they become lonely. The reason for being orphans is even more so. Fortunately, Tang Bao has a sister and family, and has no autism. Guan Anni is afraid that others will know her secrets. This is a fear cultivated from childhood, against anyone. Just if Yuan Mings life was threatened, it will definitely not be revealed. At this time, Yuan Ming was shocked to say no words, and the tight fists were slowly released. "Sister, let me go, our brothers and sisters together, definitely can do a big cause!" Shepherd is full of confidence, absolutely sure. However, Guan Anni only thought about the life of ordinary people, and said faintly: "Let''s go, I don''t want to do any big business." "Annie, you don''t belong to such an ordinary family, you have a better stage." The pastor hurriedly persuaded that time was a bit tight and they soon found it. Guan Anni gently held Yuan Mings big hand: This home is my stage. When I heard the younger sister say this, the animal husbandry is like a deflated ball. After half a ring, the herd took a deep breath: "Well, I respect your choice." "Thank you." Guan Anni whispered, Guan Anni does not know how to deal with this relative, but the fact is that he is really a relative, otherwise how can even the same power is the same. "There are a lot of people chasing me now, I will not stay." The shepherd said, it seems a bit lonely. Guan Annis eyes showed a slight concern. "I don''t know when I will meet next time, Anne, can you call me a brother?" The shepherd said his expectations, how much he liked to hear such words, then death is worth it. Guan Anni was a little silent and said softly: "You pay attention to safety." "Oh." The priest sighed, is it so difficult for the brothers and sisters to recognize each other? The old man... You are the wall between our brothers and sisters! The body of the herd suddenly disappeared, faster than just before, leaving the original place still left behind. However, Guan Anni only felt that the back of the brain hurts, and a darkness invaded. It is unbelievable that this pro-big brother sneaked on himself! Guan Anni finally looked at Yuan Ming. He did this and wanted to kill Yuan Ming! Guan Anni fainted in the arms of the shepherd, and the shepherd held Guan Anni on the sofa in the living room, then went to the table to sit down, picked up her sister''s chopsticks, and caught the fish and tasted it. "Its the first time I have eaten the food my sister made. Its delicious, old guy! Unfortunately, you have no such blessings in the future! The priest put down the chopsticks and his eyes gradually turned into a gloomy, waiting for the old man to die. The younger sister is flying high. Yuan Ming seems to be calm, the age of such a bus, what scene has not seen, if this is panic, then I am really sorry for this age. Yuan Ming gently put down the chopsticks and looked at the priest on the left and said: "According to your relationship with Annie, I have to call you a big brother." "Don''t dare to do it, I don''t have your older brother-in-law." The shepherd smiled with irony. This bad old man looked disgusting and even came to harm his sister. It was really hateful! Yuan Ming is still very indifferent, silently said: "In the past few months, I think Anne is a good girl. If I let you take it now, I am really reluctant." "Old guy! What qualification do you have to leave my sister! Is there a few fats in my heart?" Yuan Ming chuckled: "This person is old, I hope that a woman will be with me. So many days have passed. I think Annie is very suitable for me. I am also very suitable for her, so I want to be selfish." a while." "Hahaha! You old guy is crazy, you are afraid I don''t know who I am! Have you just watched it!" The priest laughed and felt that he heard the best words in the world. "In fact, you just don''t faint Anne, I will find a way to get fainted, because there are some things that can''t let her know." Yuan Ming touched the paper towel, rubbed his hands, then turned to look at the pastoral Hey. The original frivolous smile of the priest gradually became stiffer, and Yuan Mings pair of black scorpions gradually became golden! "You! You! You!" The shepherd had been so shocked that she could not speak. Yuan Ming said: "Yes, I am also a power!" After the shock, the pastor returned to God ridiculed: "How about that! I am stronger than your old man!" After disappearing, the figure disappeared! Yuan Ming sat on the stool and the left fist hit it! The shape of the priest appeared, and the punch directly hit the face of the priest, but if you look closely, it is actually a little bit worse. At this time, the hair of the priest was floating backwards, just like the wind that had just been blown by the tenth wind. The priest was stunned. Just after he had not passed, he saw the old mans eyes looking at himself. The speed of the old man is probably more terrifying than himself, and this power! "Old man! I tell you! I am Anne''s brother! If you dare to do anything to me! Anne will not forgive you!" The shepherd was shocked, the old man in front of him was a bit scary. Yuan Ming whispered: "Annie will not know, your death lies in the device on your body." Yuan Ming looked at the chest of the herd. At this time, the whole person was a little panicked and said coldly: "I am Anne''s loved one! You can''t kill me!" v2 Chapter 807： Father is very good "Annie doesn''t need too many loved ones. I can do it with one. After all, I am afraid that you have taken away that one, so please die!" After that, Yuan Ming did not give the animal husband a chance to ask for mercy, and the left fist directly hit the chest of the herd. The animal husbandry eyeballs will burst out, this old guy! So good! This punch is going to kill you! The body of the herd was directly bombarded, breaking the wall and flying into the air outside. boom! A beautiful fireworks bloomed with heavy blood and rain, and the windows of the community were shattered. However, at this time, Chen Yao took the person to the downstairs and heard a bang, and then a roar came from his ear. Chen Yao was shocked and looked at the instruments in his hand. Among them, the life characteristics of the priests are gone, and Xiaoran, who is next to him, is stunned by the wind! Is this the explosive device in the body! Really nothing, horrible! Chen Yao Li Ma asked people to clean up the scene, how did the animal husbandry explode! This is impossible! Chen Yao went straight upstairs to find Guan Anni. In the house, Yuan Ming picked up the crutches at hand and the abnormalities on his body returned to normal. Looking at Guan Anni on the sofa, Yuan Mings mouth smirked a smile. When people are old, they are more selfish. Anne is enough to care for oneself. This is the benefit of orphans. In fact, I know that Yuan Ming is a versatile person and Mu Kexins parents. Accurately, it was Mu Kexins parents who saved Yuan Mings life. Then Yuan Ming stayed with her parents in order to repay her. Unfortunately, Mu Kexins parents died in a car accident. The abilities are actually quite isolated. The Yuan Ming was the same at that time. Even women did not find it. The Xinghai Group could carry forward in the hands of Yuan Ming. There is no reason. ˡ At this time, the doorbell rang, and Yuan Ming opened the door with a cane. Outside the door is Chen Yao, and there are a lot of players, but Shangguan Yuxi is not there. "Yuan Dong, hello." Chen Yao shouted. Yuan Mings face was a trace of surprise: Who are you? "I am... I am the person in charge of the Security Bureau. I want to ask what happened just now?" "Oh, I saw you at the Civil Affairs Bureau last time." "Haha, Yuan Dong, remember this." Chen Yao smiled. Yuan Ming invited Chen Yao into the room. Chen Yao looked at the broken wall. It was very doubtful... Why did the herd know nothing about self-destruction? "Yuan Dong, please ask me to say the same thing." Yuan Ming nodded: "Okay, things are like this..." Yuan Ming told the situation again, but did not lie, just changed the final ending, suddenly went crazy... and then ran out. This explanation made Chen Yao unable to understand, and it suddenly became crazy. This is too strange. Just at this time! Chen Yaos mobile phone rang again. When I saw the prompt on the mobile phone, Chen Yaos face changed! The above shows that Chus life is dying, and the destination is actually in the home of Tangs baby! Its really an accident that Im going to have an accident! "Yuan Dong, there is an urgent matter, go first, come back later." "Well, comrades go slowly, people are old, they will not come to you." Yuan Ming whispered. "Nothing." After Chen Yao took the person to leave, the Yuan was obviously calm, and took a drink and took a drink. After waiting, Guan Anni on the sofa woke up. After waking up, Guan Anni seemed to be confused, and then shouted with horror: "Old Yuan! Lao Yuan!" "I am here, I am here." Yuan Ming said comfortably. Seeing that Yuan Ming had nothing to do, Guan Anni was relieved. Just his own brother was obviously going to kill Yuan Ming. "I am relieved if you are fine." Guan Anni snorted and found that the house had broken a big hole. Yuan Ming said with a heavy tone: "Annie, the sorrow " After the end, Yuan Ming will go through it a little. Guan Anni is lost. Seeing Guan Anni like this, Yuan Mingqing was fortunate enough to make a decision. If he dragged on for a while, the brothers position in Guan Annis heart is higher. Now its like this. Yuan Ming will Guan Anni gently squat in her arms to comfort. Guan Annis mood is very complicated. For the animal husbandry, Guan Anni did not have much contact. Suddenly she died so much that she could not accept it. After half a ring, Guan Anni whispered: "Old Yuan, sorry, I lied to you, I am afraid that you think I am a monster." "Annie, you think too much. For me, you are Guan Anni, a good wife who takes care of me. The other is not important." Yuan Ming said softly, have to say, Lao Yuan is also a sister master. Just a little bit late for enlightenment. However, it doesn''t matter. When I was old, I came to a big beauty, so Yuan Ming was so cherished. I don''t want any accidents in this relationship, so the shepherd will die! The other side! Chen Sisi, who opened the door, exclaimed, because she saw Chu Yu! This biological father! Of course, there are people in his hands who are beaten to death. Chu Yu looked at his daughter, his face was smiling, but he had a little blood on his face. This smile looked terrible. Chen Sisi is just a student. She was scared at once and ran back with a scream. Seeing that my daughter was in front of the panic, this fathers heart was heavy and heavy! This is my own biological daughter! I used to look at myself with that kind of eyes. Is this still a daughter? Putting the person in the back backwards, Chu Yu walked into the house and brought the door! In the room, Chu Yu saw his beloved woman, holding a frightened daughter! However, another man replaced his position and held their mother and daughter! Chu Yu holds the fists tightly, this man must die today! This woman is mine! My daughter is mine too! Chen Shuyi saw Chu Yu like this seems to recall the year when, when it seems that Chu Yu is very prestige, wherever there is a younger brother in front of him, even if it is to cause trouble, he is alone Hit back. At that time, I felt that Chu Yu was very handsome, especially after defeating all the enemies and returning. The king was triumphant and simply handsome. It is similar to the current one. But at that time, I was still young. The little girl only liked the Prince Charming. It was better to feel a little embarrassed. Chu Yu is the man like this. But now, when I am young, what I want is just ordinary life. In this few months, Chen Shuyi feels that Ping Wantai is indeed the other half of his life, otherwise he will not give birth to a child. "What are you doing here?" Chen Shuyi asked faintly. Chu Yu did not speak, looked at this mansion, overlooking the ground from here, just like the king! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 808： Nobody wants to go! "I used to want to buy such a house as our wedding room." Chu Yu said faintly by the floor-to-ceiling window. "I didn''t expect you to live now. It feels so good to stand here, just like holding the whole world!" Chu Yu clenched his fists, his heart was very angry, his beloved woman brought himself Green hat, how can this not be angry! boom! Chu Yu hit a floor to the window. This window is as hard as reinforced concrete. However, under the punch of Chu Yu, cracks appeared and spread like spider webs. The whole glass made a creaking sound, and then it burst into tears. This is the highest level, and the wind outside today is very large, and the cold and chilly winds are coming in and the temperature plummets. Ping Wantai saw that Chu Yu had broken a glass like this, and the whole person was shocked. Recalling what the baby had just said, Pingwantai is now convinced that this Chuyu is an actor, Scorpio! The abilities really exist, and this is too unbelievable! Chen Shuyi around me was also shocked. I have only seen Chu Yus footwork before, but now it seems that it is not as simple as it is, and a sense of fear spreads in my heart. Chen Sisi is scared to scream directly. The man is not like a father at all, but like an aggressor, it makes people feel scared. Chu Yu standing by the window allowed the cold wind to invade, the clothes on his body danced with the wind, his face was still heavy, with a murderous! To put it bluntly, Chu Yus ran out this time is to dilute life and death. This must have a knot, or else he will die, it is not reconcilable. After shocking Chen Shuyi suddenly asked: "Chu Yu! What do you want to do!" Chu Yu slowly turned to look at Chen Shuyi, said low: "Shu Yi, what do you say I can do, I have been tortured for so many years, but I just want to think of you outside, I firmly believe that one day will come out, then Reunion with you!" "But I finally came out, but I saw you with other men! How can I stand it! Tell me! What do you want me to do!" Chu Yu suddenly screamed and shouted out the repressed anger of these days. After listening to the moth, Chen Shuyi said, "Chu Yu, our business has passed, why are you so stubborn!" "Yes! For you, I am a past tense, but for me! You are the favorite woman of my life! I was going to propose to you that night! But I was blocked on the road! Then I was caught. They took me to do the experiment, you know! Do the experiment! Just like treating the white mouse! For more than ten years, you know how I lived." When Chu said, he pulled the shirt off and exposed the upper body. I saw that the upper body of Chu Yu is very strange. There are many places that are protruding. Even if there is a mechanical device in the chest position, it does not look like an individual. "See no! Those people have bombs in my body! As long as I don''t listen, I will blow up like a fireworks. I ran out this time and didn''t plan to go back alive!" Chu Yu can''t manage so much now. If there is anything to say, go to TMD for confidentiality. If the previous misunderstanding is not explained clearly, then nothing will happen! Sure enough, after hearing Chus explanation, Chen Shuyi was a little lost. I never thought that Chu Yu had come over this year. It turned out that he was caught! It has been closed for more than ten years and has been studied as a mouse! "When I know that you have children, do you know how happy I am, how much I want to get together with your mother and daughter, take care of you forever, even if you are treated as a dog, it doesn''t matter, because it is worth it!" The words of the lungs are undoubtedly not shocking Chen Shuyis heart. If these words are said earlier, for example, in the hospital that day, or when the Civil Affairs Bureau said, then there should be some effect. After that, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi knew each other soon, and the feelings were not too stable. I know that Chu Yu has been unable to help himself in these years. Perhaps Chen Shuyi will be soft-hearted, and this may be uncertain. Ping Wantai stood there and did not speak. For his ex-boyfriend, Ping Wantai did not want to make any testimony at the moment. It was his own forever, not his own, and there was no happiness in his insistence. "Shu Yi, you don''t want to give us another chance! You know that I love you!" Chu Yu said that he walked toward Chen Shuyi and took out the marriage ring that he had prepared more than ten years ago. Chu Yu opened the box and squatted down to Chen Shuyi on one knee. He said: "Shu Yi, give us a chance." Talking, Ping Wantai is a bit nervous now, because Chen Shuyi seems to be a little moved. The movement is also normal. Chu Yus rhetoric is very convincing. He has not abandoned anyone, or even lived a life of pigs and dogs. The whole thing was a misunderstanding, only to blame God for being too bad. Looking at the Chu Yu in front of him, Chen Shuyi is a bit lost, because she has always believed in her heart that Chu Yu is abandoning herself. Now I know that this is not abandonment. But some things have passed, and you can never go back. Chen Shuyi sighed heavily and whispered: "Chu Yu, I have my own family now, and I have my own children. You should look for your own happiness, not to miss it before. Have you said it before, everyone? It is to look forward." When Ping Wantai heard Chen Shuyi''s words, the stone in his heart was put down. It was a woman who was fancy, and she could recognize her inner condition, instead of being deceived by other men in a few words. Chu Yu heard this, a face will change color, have their own children? ! Chu Yu slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Shuyi sullenlyYou Are you pregnant? Chu Yu asked in a low voice, his tone was a little trembling, and his mood was obviously fluctuating. Chen Shuyi caressed the flat belly and said softly: "Yes." After Chu Yu listened, the whole person''s momentum slowly climbed. Ping Wantai directly protected the mother and daughter behind him, and said: "Let''s go! Our family doesn''t welcome you!" Its said that Pingwantai has to act and protect the woman she likes. Thats normal. Chu Yu slowly put down his hands, holding the fists tightly, the ring slowly deformed in the palm of his hand, even if the hard diamonds become powder at this time, it can be seen how much the anger of Chu Yu is soaring. Ping Wantai''s dark road is not good, and quickly turned back and shouted: "Shu Yi, you take the child first!" Chu Yu stood up and said coldly: "Nobody wants to go today!" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 809： I am coming. After that, he grabbed the neck of Ping Wantai, and Ping Wantai was also an old river and lake. He had a subconscious counterattack action against such an attack. but But Chu Yu is like an arm like steel. It can''t shake a half point. A suffocation suddenly rushes to the brain! "Chu Yu! What are you doing! Let go of my husband!" Chen Shuyi rushed straight up and grabbed Chus arm with anger on her face. Chu Yu suddenly laughed out, with a bleak color: "Husband? He is your husband? Shu Yi! You see clearly! I am your husband! This man, he is nothing!" After the talk, Chu Yu slammed his hand, and Chu Yu in anger simply did not grasp the power in his hands. Chen Shuyi was thrown out by the whole man, and his back slammed against the wall, making a muffled sound, and then the whole person slipped to the ground. "Shu Yi!!!" Ping Wantai saw that her woman was beaten, and her face suddenly picked up. "Mom!!!" Chen Sisi rushed forward. And Chen Shuyis pretty face is full of pain, her hands are on her abdomen, and the severe pain makes Chen Shuyi feel dizzy. "Mom!!! You are bleeding!" Chen Sisi looked at the floor and there was blood flowing out. The whole person was frightened. Chen Shuyi looked pale and clutched her lower abdomen. Ping Wantai looked in his eyes and obviously knew what was found. "Mixed! I want to kill you!" Ping Wantai did not know where it came from. The fists blew directly into the face of Chu Yu, but it was like playing on a steel plate. Your child is gone! This makes Ping Wantai angry, this **** Chu reputation, said the love, but the things that are made are people! Chen Sisi looked at his mother''s pain and ran straight over, punching and kicking his own father with a crying face. Chu Yu is actually a bit embarrassed, just did not think so much. But seeing that Chen Shuyi and the mans children are gone, Chu Yus heart is still dark, this is a good thing! However, seeing his daughter actually punched and kicked himself, Chu Yu was still very sad. Since they have all been done! Then do it, I can''t get it, don''t even think about it! I saw Chu Yus right hand, and Ping Wantais huge body was like a chicken, and was smashed to the broken window. Ping Wantais entire front half was almost smashed out. This scared Chen Shuyi and Chen Sisi. Chen Sisi even shouted directly: "Dad!" "Husband" Chen Shuyi shouted weakly. However, these two voices are undoubtedly a point of bombing Chu Yu, the two most loved ones they care about, even called someone else husband! Call someone else daddy! What the **** is it, the mouse in the lab! The anger of Haotian has invaded the brain of Chu Yu, making him extraordinarily embarrassing and terrifying. "You are so good! Since he is so important in your heart! I will let you see! How is he free to fall!" Chu Yu Yinsen said, slowly moving toward Ping Wantai. Ping Wantai, who was shackled on the ground, had to collapse. There was no strength to resist. So he looked at Chu Yu and came over. When Chen Sisi saw it, he ran to Chu Yu and opened his arms. Looking at my own daughter so much to protect other men, Chu Yu is very annoyed, this is simply betrayed himself! Chu Yu directly took Chen Sisi to the side, and the strength of me was still good, not like Chen Shuyi. "Sisi" Chen Shuyi was unable to shout, this Chu reputation is really good. "Mom, I am fine." Chu Yu mentions Ping Wantai, and in the mid-air, Ping Wantai''s entire body is exposed. As long as Chu Yu looses his hand, Ping Wantai will come from a height of 100 meters and come to a free fall. "I tell you, I have won Chu, this man does not want to get it!" Chu Yu said coldly, the meaning is already very clear, this Pingwantai will die. "Old Wan!!!" Chen Shuyi was unable to call, it was their own fault, and the old man was harmed. Ping Wantai looked at Chen Shuyi with a glimpse of the corner of his mouth. It seems to be saying, don''t be sad, don''t be sad... Chen Sisi was scared by the things in front of me, I dont know what to do... However, Chen Sisi suddenly found out that the kitchen had flowed out of the water. Chen Sisi wondered that this water would flow toward Chu Yu. Chu Yus mouth outlines a cruel smile, and the right hand is loose! ! ! "No!!!" Chen Shuyi shouted painfully, and the whole person could no longer support the fainting. When Chen Sisi saw such a situation, he could not withstand the fainting of the past. However, at the moment when Ping Wantai fell, the water on the ground seemed to have life, and the shape of the arm fell. However, this scene Chu Xiang did not find it, but went to Chen Shuyi, seems to intend to take Chen Shuyi away. However, Chu Yu has not yet walked to Chen Shuyi, and he heard a big gasp in the back. This made Chu Yu a brow, looked back and saw that Ping Wantai was really breathing out, with a horrified color on his face. This situation made Chu Yu stunned. How did he fly up again? Ping Wantai was really scared. When he was free to fall, he saw a water column rushing toward himself, and he turned it into a palm, so he brought himself up. This Chu reputation seems to have become even more horrible, why is there a monster! But this monster seems to be saving himself. Of course, the person who came is the baby of Tang. In order to cover up his identity, he can only be used as a water god. After all, his identity is not to be exposed. As for this water god, it feels good after the last play, but it is still very dangerous. If it is gone, the spirit sister is not going to cry. It is estimated that this life will not forgive yourself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but see Chen Shuyi leaning against the wall, even bleeding. It seems that it is still a step later. This Chu reputation is awkward, even his ex-girlfriends are playing! MD, how often the baby meets these men who fight women, these abilities are really beasts! This baby is only the most ups and downs of the wife, these men are simply horrifying. Therefore, Tang Baby decided to let this man know one thing. If you engage in tens of thousands, it would be like bullying my sister. My sister is sad at home, so you make Laozi very unhappy. And today, I am not happy, so I can only be considered a bad luck! In the eyes of Chus astonished eyes, the water on the ground gradually rose and became a human figure... This time the water was improved by the Tang baby, it is definitely the kind of normal water, a lot of water, and does not participate in any impurities. v2 Chapter 810： Are you a gold medal? Chu Yu and Peace Wantai saw this thing, it was simply dumbfounded. Ping Wantai is also an old river and lake. When you see this ghost thing, it directly faints. This TMD is too horrible. Tang baby saw that Wan Wan had been scared by himself, and his mouth was slightly twitching. If you were still a big loss, this sci-fi film must still be seen less. This fainted in the past, the next scene is too bloody, or do not look good. "Who are you!" Chu Yu is still a good person. As a versatile person, he is still well-informed. Standing on his own side is definitely an actor. Tang baby changed into a low tone and said: "I am your father!" Chu Yus face sank and he sighed coldly: The worms are dare to dare in front of me! "Golden insects?! I will marry you today!" Tang baby, this water **** mentality has armor outside, there is a sabre at the waist, it looks pretentious. I saw Tang baby put his own water knife and pointed to Chu Yu. However, in the hands of Chu Yu, a silver needle suddenly hit the Tang baby, and the sneak attack was good. But Chu Yu is wrong! This is really water. The silver needle passed directly through the baby''s body and pierced the back wall, leaving a small pinhole. This result makes Chu Yu stunned, how is this possible! What kind of monster is this, is it really water? Not an illusion? "Animals! I will take your dog''s life! Hey your dog!" Tang baby took the water knife directly to Chu Yu. Chu Yus stature was taken away and calmly avoided. boom! Tang baby this knife directly split the living room, Chu Yu''s face is a bit heavy, this water person is much more powerful than imagined! Since the silver needle does not work, it seems to be using something else! At that time, Laozi was killing with his left hand! The right hand to save people''s Chu reputation! Its time for the world to see the existence of my Chu reputation! I saw Chu Yus hands clasped together and shouted: "The sword is coming!" With Chu Yu''s hands unfolding, a golden long sword floated in his hands! This makes Tang baby a little lost, or the first time I saw the summoning sword, and this sword actually exudes a golden light, and it is very high! This guy won''t be a gold medal! How many VIPs? ! Xiao Yi still seems to have left a lot of cards, and did not really show it. However, as an actor, how can you expose yourself to all of you, and you must give yourself a hand. Chu Yu holds a golden long sword and squats on the blade. He said: "Old friends, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang baby feels Chu reputation at this moment, the strength has improved a lot! "No matter who you are! Today is your death!" Chu Yujian refers to Tang baby, only to see the sword tip suddenly shot a golden mans! Tang baby''s eyes are gathered together, I feel that this kind of play can definitely hurt myself, so I am directly involved! This kind of avatar is the kind of detachment mode, the upper body and the lower body are separated. The golden mans passed straight through and then shot through the back wall. It was late at night, and if you were outside, you could see a golden light shining from a 100-meter-high building. Just like a meteor, it is dazzling. Chen Yao, who was on the road, saw it, and his face suddenly became dignified! "This Chu Yu is crazy! Actually here to make trouble!" Chen Yao can not wait to destroy the button now, so as not to make things big. Xiaoran, who was sitting in the back row, saw the wind and the dust, and sighed in his heart. They all know that when these two people went out, they did not intend to live. This is in itself helpless, especially for Chu Yu, when the white mouse for more than ten years, I don''t want to live like this again, it is better to die! The house has been a bit crippled, and I will definitely have to spend money to renovate it. Tang Baby has been squandered. Chu Yu sees Tang baby actually using this method to avoid, and his heart is also amazed. It is very curious about who the Tang baby is. I am afraid that it has already left the level of the abilities. Is it an alien? Various ideas emerged in the mind of Chu Yu, but even if it is an alien, he will be left today! "Sword Spirit Liufang!" Chu Yu was low and shouted, only to see the long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling Jinmang, actually split into six suspended in the back of Chu. Seeing Chu Yus moves, Tangs baby feels very hard, and looks at himself... seems to be a bit LOW. Besides, this move, how does Laozi seem to have played in the game, this is absolutely a gold medal player! Since it is more than skill! How can Laozi admit defeat, lose people do not lose! Tang baby faintly shouted: "Knife!" I saw the water knife in the hands of the Tang baby, this water knife actually disintegrated! Become a drop of water droplets suspended in the air! However, these drops are gradually getting bigger! Tang baby sneer in your heart, you TMD six swords! Laozi got sixty knives out! Compared with Lao Tzu, what do you compare! Suddenly, all the suspending around the baby in Tang is a water knife, and the baby of Tang also adds a luminous effect, shining the blue light. To force the grid, Laozi will force you to fight! Chu Yus move to see Tangs baby is also very embarrassing. Who is this? There are even moves like me! But what about it! You are all family tricks! "Sword SpiritAll Things!" Chu Yu controlled the long sword behind him. The six golden awns rushed toward the Tang baby, with a horrible atmosphere, the floor was completely cracked, and the furniture was turned into dust. And the three-year-old baby who has passed out has been protected, otherwise it will definitely be crushed to death by this momentum! Looking at the golden sword that rushed in, Tang baby screamed: "Pippi knife, on!" I heard the frivolous tone of Don Baby, Chu Yu''s face is very bad! Six swords battled six waterjets! Chu Yu believes that his sword can pierce the water knife, but the result is actually... puff! A wave of air is unfolding at home, and the confrontation between the two weapons radiates dazzling light, which is shocking! "Sword Spiritbreaking!" Chu Yu''s hands are fast, and the six long swords are like the addition of a booster. becomes more fierce! Tang baby feels bad, his water knife seems to hold on! If this was disintegrated by him, then what is the face of this prince who exists in this world, so that this law has a brain cancer to die. Tang baby screamed and waved: "Brothers! Together!" Chu Yu: "" The 54 water knives behind Tangs baby are like a hungry big man, and the six golden swords are like six young girls. Feeling the ferocity of the hungry big man, the six girls have begun to tremble, seeming to say. Don''t come over, don''t come over. "Take the old man!" Tang baby''s move words are a bit low, so Tang baby feels that after going back this time, he started Baidu, think about the tricky words, just like this Chu reputation, what, sounds There is also a forced grid. v2 Chapter 811： Death is also a relief Chu Yu looked at Tang''s water knife and swallowed his sword! And I feel that my connection with the sword is slowly interrupted! How is this possible! Tang baby ordered sixty men and swallowed six girls. To be precise, they controlled the sword of the other side! Although the sword at this time exudes the golden awn, but the outer layer is water, emitting a blue light, so this is the golden light, very beautiful. Tang baby snorted, I saw the tip of the sword slowly turned around and pointed to Chu Yu! "I said, I want to marry you today! No one can save you!" Tang baby said after one finger! One of the long swords made a beautiful trick. A bang! The speed is too fast! Chu Yu did not respond at all, his shoulders were pierced, and the huge inertia from the sword body pinned Chu Yu to the wall. Tang baby waved his hand around, and the three long swords took the breath of death! The other shoulder, and the feet, are all pinned! "The art that was nailed to the wall." Tang baby said faintly, looking at Chen Shuyi not far away, and the blood on the ground, my heart was very uncomfortable. Just a million people still reported to themselves, but also to be a father, and the blink of an eye is such a thing! So Laozi is very angry now! "Hey! I have the ability to kill Laozi!" Chu Yu''s big move is just those who did not expect to be easily solved by the other party. "Reassured! I will torture you slowly!" "Ha ha ha!!!" Chu Yu suddenly burst into laughter. This makes Tang baby very unhappy, you are a person who has been defeated by me, even laughing so loudly, as if you are winning! There is no way to look at it, then don''t blame the old man''s heart! I was in a bad mood today, and I was misunderstood by my sisters and sisters! "Good! Let you laugh!" The remaining two swords are already in a hurry, flying under the control of Tang''s baby toward Chu Yu! And Chu Yu also closes his eyes, and he is dead... "Stop!" A voice suddenly sounded, which made Tang baby brow! I saw two swords parked in front of Chus pants, and that feeling is definitely cool. The person who came is Chen Yao! Followed by the wind and dust and Xiaoran! The door has just disappeared, so they rushed in and saw Tang baby! This water man! The faces of the three people were all shocked! The first time I saw such a person, I was a little bit forced. When seeing Chu Yu, Chen Yao and others were also shocked. Looking at this, Chu Yu did not have the power to fight back. Chen Yao also saw three people lying on the ground, especially Chen Shuyi, whose brows suddenly wrinkled. Tang baby looked at Chen Yao, and of course he wouldnt give a good face. He was laissez-faire. People ran out and knew where they were still not going to arrest people. Even if they were afraid of making things big, you would directly blast. Not so good! Now that the thousands of wives and children are gone, it is a blow to them! Chen Yao took a deep breath and looked at the baby of Tang Baby, which is still very polite. "Predecessors, can you listen to me?" Chen Yao did not know what to call, only to call his predecessors. Dont talk after listening to the baby, how can you explain this matter is useless! Chen Yao seems to feel the unhappiness of Tang''s baby. The tension is also very doubtful. Who is this water man, it seems to be here, it is very strange. But seeing the two long swords in suspension, especially the position, also felt a burst of coolness. "Predecessors, you listen to me, this person is under my jurisdiction. This time I ran out, it was my negligence, I am really sorry." Chen Yao whispered, this water man is even more powerful than Chu Yu, wants to catch I am afraid it is very difficult. Therefore, Chen Yao quickly dispelled the idea of ??catching the baby, which is terrible. However, at this time, Ping Wantai, who was dizzy in the past, suddenly woke up. He looked at his own home and had become a ruin. But Pingwantai did not say anything and ran to Chen Shuyi. Looking at the beloved woman suffered such a heavy pain, Ping Wantai is very uncomfortable in his heart, all incompetent! Why can''t I protect my beloved woman, the spiritual mother, and now even Shu Yi is the same. Looking at the blood on the ground, Ping Wan Tai is very uncomfortable. "Mom." Chen Sisi woke up at this time and ran towards her mother. In fact, Chen Shuyi did not have much injury now, and was almost cured by the Tang baby, but the child has no way. Chen Shuyi slowly opened her eyes and looked at Pingwantai in front of her eyes. She immediately held the other''s cheek: "Old Wan, nothing." Pingwantais heart will be broken, and its all like this, still worried about himself. "Nothing, you are wronged." Ping Wantai tightly held Chen Shuyi in his arms, very self-blame. However, the people next to them are watching this family of three. After a long time, Chen Shuyi looked at the water man with horror, and Chen Sisi, feeling that the three views were a bit upside down. Chu Yu, who was nailed to the wall, closed his eyes and did not say anything. Ping Wantai stood up fiercely because of this bastard! I beat my own woman, even the children are gone! However, Chen Shuyi took Pingwantai and said to Chu Yu: "I will not owe you anything anymore!" When I heard this sentence, Chu Yu was shocked. Why is this? Why things will become like this! Chu Yu was disheartened at this time, and the whole person exuded a dead air. Just when everyone was quiet, Chu Yu suddenly burst into a horrible energy, and even shook his four swords! The whole person fell to the ground, breathing heavily, and the wound was bloody. "Chu Yu! What do you want to do!" Chen Yao sighed and shouted, now begging for you, there is still a chance to live! Chu Yu endured the pain of his feet and stood up, faintly said: "Chen team, this time, I did not intend to go back alive, I am tired..." "Chu Yu! What do you want to do!" Chen Yao feels bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Tang baby standing next to no words. Chu Yu took a deep breath and finally said to Chen Shuyi: "Shu Yi, I am sorry. You are right. Some things have passed, you cant come back. You take care of them. I dont have this qualification. It is." After that, Chu Yu did not give anyone a reaction, he ran towards the window and jumped! "Chen team! My Chu reputation is also a person with dignity! I will not be a dog again!" After the end, Chu Yu slammed into his chest! boom! The beautiful sparks bloomed out of the window, and the shock wave of the explosion swept the whole house. The baby of Tang protected the three thousand people. In fact, Tang Bao sees Chu Yu ending himself in such a way, and there is an inexplicable unhappiness in his heart. This is uncomfortable for the encounter of the abilities, or it is uncomfortable to say these words in the back. It is really unclear. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 812： This baby is really a genius Chen Shuyi saw that Chu Yu had settled himself in this way, and seemed to have put down a lot of things. Ping Wantai is still very angry, doing such a thing, is it so dead? I am responsible for this unborn child! For the words that Chu Yu said later, Xiao Ran and the dust are very heavy, because Chu Yu described it right! These abilities are also dignified, but now they are like being captive. They live in that kind of ghost place every day. When you have something, you call yourself. If you have nothing, you will be locked up. This is not a dog. What is it? The two admire the courage of Chu Yu, use the dead to liberate, and they do not have the guts, if you can, also want to follow suit. Chen Yao is the person in charge. When he heard the words of Chu Yu, his face was a bit weird. From the perspective of Chu Yus own, it can be understood in this way, but why did you get caught in the past, and there is no fate in your heart! Are all the abilities being caught, and are all the known abilities now caught? Others are doing an ordinary person''s life. As long as they don''t make trouble, whoever takes the risk to catch it. Tang baby sighs, the powers themselves are different, it is normal to be crowded out, who is willing to make friends with a geek. Its time to go now, nothing. The baby''s body directly turned into a pool of water disappeared, and this situation is quite shocking. Just like watching a science fiction movie, this is not a versa at all, just like another race. Tang baby did not disappear where to go, became his own appearance appeared downstairs, and then flew up all the way. Chen Yao looked at Pingwantai, a family of three, and apologized: "I am sorry, my negligence has caused you harm." Ping Wantai did not sell Chen Yaos face at all. Do you think that such a thing can be solved in one sentence? However, Chen Yao reminded: "I want you to keep confidential this evening, please forgive me, I will report the loss, try to compensate you." At this time, Comrade Tangs comrades ran in, with a surprised expression: Dad, what is going on here. When I saw the son-in-law, Ping Wantais heart was a little better: Baby, call an ambulance, and you are injured. "Well, I will fight this." Although Tang baby is well treated, he never knows, so he still has to go. Chen Yao looked at the baby of Tang and did not say anything, but this Tang baby is still on the list of doubts, but there is no evidence yet. There is nothing wrong with it. Chen Yao has to do the aftermath of work. Anything that has just exploded is using other excuses. This is also the usual method. Chen Shuyi was also placed in the hospital for treatment examination. Ping Wantai is anxiously waiting for the results, very afraid of what happened to Chen Shuyi. Tang baby stood next to him and looked at Chen Sisi, who was a bit sluggish. The child must have been scared. I witnessed the death of my biological father and the injury of my mother. If it is not handled well, it will leave a shadow. Tang baby went to Chen Sisi and patted Chen Sisi''s head gently: "Sisi, in fact, the girl crying is normal, no one will laugh at you." Really? Chen Sisi looked up and looked at the baby. Tang baby nodded with a gentle smile, in fact, this baby is not a scum male, is a bit of a hairy when dealing with feelings, sisters should be considerate. In the eyes of Chen Sisi, there was a mist of water, and I rushed to the baby in the babys arms and burst into tears. Everything is so shocking tonight! After all, Chu Yu was a biological father. Although he didnt feel good, he really died in front of him. Chen Sisi couldnt stand it. Tang baby gently patted Chen Sisi''s back, whispering comfort, this pressure just released, it would be a problem in my heart. It didn''t take long for Chen Sisi to cry, but the tight spirit was relaxed. Tang baby walked to Ping Wantai and whispered: "Dad, do you want to inform Lingjie?" "Forget it, just let Dad say nothing." Ping Wantai said with a heartache, anyway, the child is gone now, saying nothing is useless. Tang baby knows the meaning of Ping Wantai, and now tells Lingjie what role does it have? Not long after, Chen Shuyi was pushed out, and Ping Wantai was taken care of. "Doctor, my wife, she is fine." Ping Wantai quickly asked. The doctor is also very confused, so that it will be fine, it is amazing, but this can only be thought out in my heart. Waiting for the doctor to say, Chen Shuyi whispered: "Old Wan, don''t worry, I''m fine, the child is gone, we can still have it." Listening to Chen Shuyi''s words, Ping Wantai''s first feeling is to comfort himself, or to listen to the doctor. "Sir, your lover is right, her body is very healthy." The doctor can only give such a result. According to the truth, such a wound should be difficult to bear again. It is amazing. Pingwantai is relieved, of course, and hopes that Chen Shuyi can have her own children, so that is perfect. At this time, Tang baby will pull Ping Wantai to the side, because just have a good idea, MD! How did the baby not think of it! Its an idiot! "Dad, I think I still have to tell Lingjie about this." Tang Baosheng said, of course, this is not a good way that the baby just thought of, just because of this, think of a good way to let the sisters change their minds. . "Ok?" Tang Bao explained: "Dad, you listen to me and give you something to do. If this happens, the spirit sister is very sad after listening. Does she want Dad to cheer up and continue to have one? And will encourage you." Pingwantai looked at the baby in Tang, and then slammed the baby back: "I said that your kid is really a bad stomach. How did you catch up with my family?" "Dad, you are the one who chased me." Tang baby spread his hands. "Cut, I believe you a ghost, and quickly call the spirit." "Yes!" Tang baby reached out. "What?" "Dad car key." "You have no car?" " didn''t open it." Tang baby said helplessly, this kind of thing happened, this baby has a face to open the sisters'' car. With the car key, Tang baby quickly rushed home, because I just thought of a good way! That is the child! This child is not talking about Yao children, but let the sisters have more children. If you are pregnant with your child, your sisters will definitely have a different mentality. When the baby is gentle and considerate, I am! It seems that Lao Tzu wants to make a gentle and considerate Dafa! Who told the baby not to take care of it, let them catch the little scorpion, it is a loss. v2 Chapter 813： Baby is warm man In the future, I will find a way to defeat it. Let them have a game this time, or say that I am stingy. Half an hour later, the baby arrived at home and found that the lights in the villa were still on, at 11:30, did the three women still not sleep? Tang baby opened the door and went in and found that my sisters were still sitting on the sofa, however... The noodles on the coffee table are empty, and all of them are red and swollen. Oops, my sisters, its so cute to die, this baby is planted in your hands. Loading, continue to install, obviously can not bear this baby. The sisters did not expect that the baby actually killed a carbine and saw the empty bowl. It felt so embarrassing. You just didn''t run away from home, but what are you doing back! Just where the momentum has gone, dont come back with the ability, and take your luggage out! "Sister Ling, Dad has an accident!" Tang baby shouted directly, with an exaggerated tone. Ping Luoling was shocked and stood up and asked quickly: "What happened to my dad?" "Its very troublesome, Dad is in the hospital now, I am telling you on the road, we are going now." "it is good." Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui also accompanied Ping Luoling in the past, but also have a care. Tang baby decided, planting this evening, let them once again pregnant with this baby''s child, so happy and excited. This will be a trillion transaction, and the amount is very large. "What happened in the end?" Ping Luoling was very anxious and didn''t make a phone call. Tang Baosheng said: "Chen Chen is pregnant." "Ah!!!" The three sisters exclaimed, this is too fast! ! ! "but" Xiao Han Rui Mei Yi: "Tang baby, can you finish your words!" "But today, Chen''s ex-boyfriend came again, and Chen Hao was beaten, and the child was born, and the child was gone." Tang baby said with a sad tone, saying that he can feel the feelings of ten thousand, if his child is People are gone, and everyones mind is revenge. Sisters hold their mouths, unbelievable, and there are people who are so wicked, it is simply extermination of humanity. Don baby no longer said anything, Ping Luoling is really worried about his father at this time, you should be very happy with the children, do not know if Dad can hold. At 12 o''clock in the evening, Tang Bao and her sisters rushed to the hospital again. Ping Luoling pushed the door open and walked into the ward. He watched his dad sitting next to him and took care of Chen Shuyi. Pingluo Ling had a bitter taste in his heart. Of course, it was not for his father to change his heart, but because the child was gone, there was no accident. I have to have a brother or sister. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui still greeted after entering the door. "Dad, Chen Hao." Ping Luoling shouted with a concern. "Lingling, Dad is really useless." Ping Wantai''s incomparable self-blame, if he is a bit more powerful, how can Chen Shuyi be hurt like this. Ping Luoling is very distressed: "Dad, don''t be sad." "HeyShu Yi, I am sorry for you." Ping Wantai said countless apologies today. Chen Shuyi chuckled: "Stupid, this does not blame you, then again, the child is gone, we can still be pregnant." "Yeah, Chen Hao said it is good, you can cheer, the children can still have." Ping Luoling said casually. Standing next to the baby, I thought, this is not a good deal with my wife, in the set of words. This baby is full of routines in the home. If you are not careful, you will win the prize. And the baby has to set the way for them, oh~~~ Guilty? That is not there... The baby has not done anything wrong, it is the pot of God. Originally, Luo Luoling intended to stay and take care of it, but in the end it was said to be gone by Ping Wantai, Ping Luoling could not do anything, only wait until tomorrow to come over again. The driver of Don Baby is of course in place. In front of Ping Wantai, my sisters did pretend to have a deep feeling, but when they got to the car, they didnt talk, and the air was quiet. Tang baby did not mind, decided to act according to the plan, anyway, what they do, they will not resist, want to use this method to hit the baby, it does not exist. Soon, Tang baby sent her sisters to the house, but Tang did not drive away, but followed the door. This made my sisters wonder, but didn''t ask anything, saying that you want to live and live, if you want to leave, we will not take care of you. Just entering the door, Tang baby will pick up the sisters, holding three beautiful women, this kind of operation is only the baby can do. The sisters still did not resist, thinking that this would let the Tang baby give up, but they were wrong. The body is also on, just to let you have children. My sisters were once again thrown into the big bed by Don Baby, and then all eyes closed, you want to do it yourself. Tang baby''s hands and feet are also profitable, and they are peeled off in an instant. This night, Tang baby is extraordinarily gentle, not as violent as the previous few days. After all, you have to hang up, you can do it yourself, and change the mode directly today! Tang baby also thought that the sisters would resist, and the results were really not moving, just play by yourself. It is estimated that it is very hard. In the morning, a gentle sun slid through the window. Ping Luoling slowly opened the United States, and had a new understanding of the shamelessness of Tang Baby. But suddenly found that Tang baby was not in bed. "Can be Xin, Rui Rui, wake up." Ping Luo Ling whispered. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui licked their mouths and opened their eyes. I found that Tang baby was gone, I really used myself as a fast food! Run it and finish it! A shameless man, when he was blind, he looked at you. "This time will not be forgiven!" Mu Kexin was so angry that tears came out Xiao Hanrui clutched the quilt, just like the guy who wanted to break the baby. The sisters put on their pajamas and went downstairs, suddenly smelling a scent, and the brisk whistle. When I saw the love breakfast on the table, and the busy figure of Tangs baby, my sisters snorted. I want to forgive a breakfast, it doesn''t exist, this time you really irritated us. "Wife, you woke up, breakfast is done, hurry up to eat, I will pick up the children to go home in the afternoon." Comrade Tang Biao turned into a warm man from the scum man, it is a play fine. "You are free." Mu Kexin said faintly. Tang baby quickly opened the chair to my sisters: "Chen Xin, you like Tang''s noodles most, give you spicy, and the favorite meat bag of the spirit sister, as well as the fritters that my sister likes, I drove early in the morning. Go out and buy." v2 Chapter 814： The baby is not saved Comrade Tang Bao was the first time to be so considerate of his wife. This made the sisters feel touched. What I wanted was this feeling. I used to serve him. I have finally changed. The sisters quietly ate and did not express any testimonials. But this also did not hit the baby''s impulse, and continued: "Wife, you have worked hard, and all the work will be given to me in the future, you will play, practice yoga, go out to be a beauty, then go When I go shopping, I will give you something." This man made a mistake, it is basically the rhythm of all-inclusive. But don''t forget, when Tang Baby was forgiven, he immediately became a grandfather. It doesn''t exist for cooking. Now it''s just a wife. In the face of Tang''s baby, my sisters are unmoved in their hearts. Now I know that I have made a mistake and have done something early. Still pretending to be dead, brain cancer, deceived us to turn around, now say these nice. These two months are simply to make you misbehave, and even have long been mixed with the palace Shi Shi, the Secretary. By dying the name, we are all together to make you cool, the three sisters want to be more and more angry, and they treat them with sincerity. As a result, Tang baby is not serious, and is still raising bread. "You don''t care about us, you are your own." Xiao Hanrui said faintly, the fire in his heart is still there. Tang baby is not good, what to do, there was no problem last night, his action is super super gentle, completely the rhythm of service in place, and the morning is a love breakfast. According to the truth, it will not increase the gas, it should be reduced, the baby is wondering. Is it because the big aunt came not to be a big aunt, what is the reason? Forget it, don''t guess that it''s useless, let the sisters give the child a good first. Suddenly, Tang seems to think of something. Forgot the father, except Chu Yu ran, and one also ran. Tang baby rushed to the old man to call, the sisters saw Tang baby action, immediately looked over, this is also a conditional reflection. Of course, Tang baby noticed that he was happy in his heart and he was so worried when he made a phone call. He said that he didn''t care. My sisters also realized that they didn''t look at them immediately. The phone will be open soon. "Old man, okay." Tang baby asked directly. Yuan Ming whispered softly: "Fortunately, you are back" When I heard that Yuan Ming said nothing, Tang Bao was relieved: "Well, come back." "That''s good, you don''t have to worry about me here." "Well, I know, this weekend I took Kexin and Yaoer back to see you." Tang baby now has to create opportunities. Yuan Ming is now in conflict with Mu Kexin, and Yuan Ming also knows the meaning of Tang Bao. "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is a bit confused, what is it called, is not looking for the father? Don baby is not at ease, open WeChat to send a message to Shangguan Yuxi. "Chu Yu died yesterday, and another person caught it." Tang Bao asked directly. If he didn''t catch it, he got the coordinates and went to slaughter now, so that there would be an accident like Chen Shuyi. Not long after, Shangguan Yuxi responded to the news. "The other one is also dead." "died" "Well, listening to the meaning of the Chen team seems to be detonating." Shangguan Yuxi has limited authority and can only know so much. Tang baby asked: "What is the matter of your device? Can you control it?" "This is the strategy of Chu Yu. The device has to be restarted every year. Chu Yu is using it on the same day and fleeing with the priests. Because the program has not been refreshed, one of the electric shocks can''t be controlled. Otherwise, the corona will be brought back. It is." "You are too negligent." Tang baby licked the table, and then the secret was not good. I quickly said to my sisters: "I just didn''t aim at you, it was this person who was too angry, hahahaha" Shangguan Yuxi said seriously: "So after this incident, it will be more heart-felt." "Tell me if there is any action." Tang baby typed. "I know, I am here every day, I am not bothered." "I am jealous that you are still arrogant and sell you to Africa." "Then you sell, see who gives you intelligence." "Hey, you have a long way to go." "The leader is coming, I don''t want to find me, I don''t want to find anything." Tang baby snorted, this woman is really inflated, delete the chat record. "Let''s talk about it, go directly to the gun." Mu Kexin said faintly, as if he didn''t care. Tang baby said shamelessly: "I only fire with the small public." Mu Kexin: "" "Sister Ling, wait for me to send you to the hospital." Tang baby is concerned, the look of tenderness is like water. "No, I will drive by myself." Ping Luoling said lightly. "How can I do it, I don''t worry, if you go out in the future, I will give you a driver." Tang baby patted his chest and said, ask the man in the mercy, do not believe what he said, it is all fake. The sisters dont talk after listening, the ghosts believe in your words, and that doesnt exist. After eating breakfast, Tang baby immediately let the sisters play and clean up the table. However, just after cleaning up, I saw a pair of Lingjie going out, and Tang baby quickly followed. Looking at Ping Luoling to open the door, Tang baby directly stopped, and then hugged Ping Luoling''s small waist: "Ling sister, you are the most painful baby, don''t be angry, baby knows wrong." Pingluo Ling Goosebumps are out, you are all 30, and also claim to be baby "Let''s leave, don''t block me here." Ping Luoling said lightly. "Sister Ling, don''t you say that we are going to be very loving outside?" "That is in front of the elders" Don baby is helpless, take the key directly, then sit in the car and start: "Hey, please get on the bus, your full-time driver will be on call for you 24 hours." Ping Luoling took a deep breath It seems to be suppressing the anger in his heart. Ping Luoling went straight into the back row and did not sit in front of the baby. In fact, the baby of Tang wants to let Ping Luoling take the co-pilot, and then he can sing the spirit sister and let the spirit sister change his mind. As a result, Lingjie simply did not give the opportunity. "Sister Ling, you really misunderstood this time, I have absolutely no falsification." Ping Luoling said calmly after listening: "Well, even if your illness is an accident, but Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru?" Well, for this problem, this baby really can''t refute, because this is his fault. Seeing that the baby is not making a sound, Ping Luoling snorted and felt that he should not forgive him for the rest of his life. Now he can still be together, that is for the children. When the children grow up, they are divided. v2 Chapter 815： Lao Wang is really arrogant Don baby wants to find some topic, but now the atmosphere, any topic can not save himself. Soon after I came to the hospital, Ping Luoling opened the door and left, not waiting for the baby. Tang baby feels that only the second child can save himself. Very annoying Today, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi are in a good mood. They are not very depressed. After all, children will have it. Just work hard. Tang Bao and Luo Ling also pretend to be very loving, and Ping Wantai really can''t see it. However, when Tang Baohe and Luo Ling walked out of the hospital, Ping Luoling did not walk side by side with Tang baby. Tang baby approached a little, and Ping Luoling walked away a little. This makes Tang baby very depressed. However, the current Tang baby is actually a lot easier, there is no baggage of deception, and the matter of finding a little wife is exposed. In a sense, this is actually the best result. According to Tangs guess, if the sisters know, they will definitely leave their children with them. But now it is not, just to be yourself as an air, so this result is still satisfactory. What I have to do now is to slap the sisters, then slap the little wife, and then get together five wives and fight the battlefield again. Life has reached its peak, and this baby has not lived in this life. But now, in such a situation, how can they forgive themselves, it is so difficult. Even the most gentle spirit sister is like this, let alone the bad temper sister and can be sweet. It seems that I am looking for an accomplice, and the three little guys are a good choice. The three little guys can''t save themselves this time. They can only look forward to the little guys. In the past few days, they have spent some effort to keep their sisters pregnant. In the afternoon, Tang Bao took the children back. They didn''t see the children for two months, and they thought they were going to die. They could not see it in the future. Tang baby is all in his arms, the three little guys seem to be able to feel the difference of Dad, they all cried, mainly scared by this sad atmosphere. I thought that Dad is going to die. Sitting in the car, Mu Yaoer asked sweetly: "Dad, have fun with my mother outside? Don''t want us~" "That is, Dad doesn''t love the little spirits." "Hey~ Qinger is crying again~" When I heard the children''s spoiled voice, Tang baby felt very comfortable. "After Dad and Mom go out to play, they are all with you, okay?" Xiao Yiqing said sweetly: "That is what Dad said, you have to abide by the agreement." "That must be, when did Dad fool you?" After I finished thinking, my heart was thinking, Dad only lied to your mother. The three little guys were so happy that they began to tell what they were doing outside, and it was just three days and three nights. When I got home, I found out that my sisters actually laughed at themselves, and even the rice was ready. "Mom~" The three little guys ran to their mothers for hugs, what a warm scene. Tang Baby decided to have three boys, but between the experience of Pharaoh, it is absolutely necessary to cultivate feelings from an early age, just like treating daughters, let them know how dazzling Dad is, and ask them to worship Dad. "All come to eat." Ping Luoling took the rice bowl out of the kitchen. Of course, the baby of Tang knows that the sisters are acting, and they have to play in front of the children. There was no sudden situation at the dinner table. The three little guys did not see that their parents were quarreling and they were very happy. After the meal, my sisters wash the dishes and do the hygiene. Dont want to help, but the others dont let them, and they say that they are acting well, dont think too much. After the baby was heard, it was very depressed. At eight o''clock in the evening, this is also the time when a family watches TV. But it was interrupted by a doorbell. Tang baby is very confused, who will come at this point? Is it that the little wife is coming? No, they are not that stupid. Mom? I will definitely call before I come. Who is that? "I am going to open the door." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Tang baby nodded. Not long after, Xiao Hanrui went back, followed by a person, Tang baby looked back and swallowed. Isn''t this a fuel on the fire? The people who come are just round! Tang baby found that the face of the round scorpion was a lot worse. It used to be full, and now it has become slim. "Comrade Geng, what''s the matter like this late?" Tang baby asked with a smile and Ping Luoling went down a glass of water. Yuan reluctantly smiled and did not choose to sit down in the living room, just sitting next to the restaurant. Looking at the look of the round, Tang baby is also very sad, when I looked at the old king and the round, then the two were very loving, and then married. Are these games for themselves, or are they going to count? But even if the children are born, is this still acting? That prop is too real. It seems that Pharaoh and Yan are in love at work. Its a pity that its still coming to an end. My sisters also found that the rounds are different and very doubtful. This expression is exactly the same when I am disheartened. "Old Tang." The round screamed softly. "Well? What happened?" "You let Pharaoh come back and take all his things away." When I heard the round, the babys face sank and I talked to Lao Wang last night. Your TMD won''t leave today! Tang baby whispered: "Oh, this Pharaoh really made a mistake, when men do not make mistakes, you say yes." After talking about Tang baby, I feel that something is wrong. Isnt this just lifting a rock and rubbing your own feet? My sisters now know that the old king is derailed! Sure enough, the man who followed the Tang baby did not have a good thing. "Don''t say it anymore, we are gone today." Yuan Zhen said very calmly, it seems that I have already guessed this ending I heard that the round is confirmed, Tang baby is still very surprised. Pharaoh really chose to leave! I am jealous! are you crazy! How to say it is a friend, see this ending, Tang baby has a snack, Pharaoh finally chose a young and beautiful little Loli. Man. Women are emotional, just listen to Mu Kexin directly sitting on the side to comfort: "Hey, this man is a big pig hoof, there is no good thing, I like to engage in an affair, specifically looking for those young and beautiful." Refers to the mulberry, Tang baby is very helpless, men are visual animals, of course, like beautiful things. Perhaps the words of Mu Kexin poked the pain of the round. "Yes! This man likes young, the younger the better! You know! I caught them! This old king is actually hooking up with a loli. I don''t even see anyone else!" v2 Chapter 816： Was issued My sisters were shocked, and Lolita was going to jail! "The result also said that I oppressed him and forced him to engage in an affair. I have nothing to say!" He said as he said, he snorted and cried. The children in the living room were very confused, but they did not eavesdrop and seemed sensible. The world of adults is too complicated, or it is better to be a child. Tang baby feels that he still likes Lao Wang, but the practice of Lao Wang makes him feel chilly. If you forget it, you can''t intervene yourself. "I see, Pharaoh is being taken badly!" Xiao Hanrui said faintly, with the words of my sister, everyone looked at Tang baby. Tang baby feels that her sister is right, she is a sinner. When I shouldnt have it, I shouldnt have to give it to Pharaoh to see the USB flash drive. Let Pharaoh actually have such a terrible idea. Therefore, this baby is also at fault. This should not be done. But as a special agent, Lao Wang, how can it be so depraved, must be punished, and even be driven out of the ranks. Most definitely. I dont want to say anything more, and things have become a foregone conclusion. There is nothing to talk about. "I''m sorry, I am bothered." Yuan Zhen stood up and said with an apology. My sisters seem to be a bit too sloppy. It feels like a man is taking someone else bad. If you look for a little wife yourself, you will go with someone else and you will find it. What is your heart! As the round went, Tang baby felt that the arrogance of her sisters was even higher, and the air was filled with a strange smell. However, at this time, the baby of Tang still has to call Pharaoh and have to talk about this pharaoh! "Sister, don''t be angry, I will call Pharaoh, and I will marry him. I really don''t learn well. It''s just too bad." Tang baby whispered, very helpless. Mu Kexin snorted: "The snake and the rat have a nest." Baby Tang: "" The phone is definitely connected, and the baby goes to the garden outside, so as not to be heard by the sisters. "Pharaoh, really gone!?" Tang baby whispered, I thought that Pharaoh would consider a few days, and the result was left today. Wang Xinsi sighed deeply: "Yes, its gone." "I said that you are crazy, this decided to do too sloppy." Tang baby said low, loss you are still a group of people, even made such a low-level mistake, must be expelled, needless to say, round I wont kill you, Im already very face to face. Wang Xinsi also sighed on the phone: "Old Tang, you said that I am useless now." Little Loli, who met for a few months, abandoned her wife for a few years. Tang baby took a deep breath and the pharaoh was really fallen. If this baby, absolutely can''t do such a thing, at most, put them together, it''s better to be happy than to be happy. Let everyone be happy together. But after all, it is still a brother, to respect the choices of others. "Just came over and let you go back and take your things away." Tang baby whispered. "Well, I will take it tomorrow." "What do you plan to do? Rent a house with Xiao Loli? There is also a little Lolita parent who is going to do it, but it has also caused people to die. Other high schools have not finished reading." Tang baby feels himself or herself. After all, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are both universities, so they can accept that this little Loli Tianzhu cant imagine. Wang Xinsi whispered: "I intend to return to the port city, the previous house is still empty, it is a pre-marital property." "6666, you are afraid that there is such a day, so be prepared." Tang baby snorted, and still worried that there is no place to live, and others have a mansion. "Oh, I didn''t expect to return to the starting point in the end. Lao Tang, come to the harbor city to see me if you have time." Wang Xinsi said with a reluctant tone that it takes courage to make such a decision. Dont dare to dare, and obviously dont dare to do this. This is simply a suicide. For a little wife, don''t want a big wife? That is not there. Only when children make choices, all of them need to be. This is such a domineering, that is, this madness. Into the living room, Tang baby is very arrogant, sitting next to Mu Kexin, and then holding the small public in his arms, really comfortable. If it weren''t for the child, Mu Kexin couldn''t wait for a slap in the back. This shameless man is really a plaything body. How do you want to play it? "Pharaoh is going to return to the port city." Tang baby said quietly. Unexpectedly, my sister said faintly: "You can go back with Pharaoh." "Mom, why do Dad and Wang Shushu go to the harbor city?" Xiao Yiqing asked, isn''t he just coming back? "Yeah, Dad just came back, I will not let my father go out." Ping Ruo Ling said with a small mouth, holding his father''s arm, a pair of not allowed to go. Mu Yaoer is more direct, looking at her mother, a pair of you want daddy to go, Yao Er will cry, cry hard. Mu Keyin held her daughter in her arms and said softly: "Stupid child, Dad was transferred to the branch office of the harbor city, but the mother is not going to catch her father." Baby Tang: "" When will Laozi be transferred to the branch office, is there any mistake? ? ? What international jokes? ? ? "Husband, isn''t it?" Xiao Hanrui stared at Tang baby with death, you dare say no! This will happen to your parents! By the time you die even worse! Tang baby read the sister''s eyes, this is to convey the final warning, or else to kill himself. "Yeah, my mother said the mistake, my father had to transfer to the port city because of work." Tang baby can only plead for the whole, don''t wave, for the time being a wave. "Dad, why are you so sudden, we can''t bear you~" Tang baby holds three children in his arms Also reluctantly: "It doesn''t matter, we can video, Dad can come back on weekends, we can fly high, forget that Dad used to play with you." Something?" Sure enough, the little guys were not so sad when they heard such temptations, but they were still lying in the arms of Dad. Dont know that my sisters are going to go on their own. Now that I know, my heart is still very uncomfortable. Doesn''t it mean that you want to pretend to be very loving? Now you don''t have to install it. You have to send yourself to the harbor city. Ugh Originally, Tang Baby also planned to hold her sisters for a few hours tonight, but now I have no feelings at all, my heart is sour, sometimes I will be cold, this feeling is not comfortable, but it feels so good. Ok, cool, fart... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 817： Baby is gone... On this night, Tang baby accompanied her daughter to sleep, and she struggled to comfort her three daughters. She simply agreed to various conditions, and they were willing to fall asleep, otherwise they said they wanted to go through. The next morning, Tang baby went to breakfast, and it was the last meal before leaving. I had to wait for my sisters. When I think of it, my heart is sour, I can finally play the game without anyone, and finally I can take care of my sister, and I have no one to sleep. Its so cool, its cool to have no wifes days. I thought that this baby is not always coming over! Not long after, my sister and children got up. The family sat down to enjoy the breakfast, and the baby gave the children to school and then drove home. Entering the house, Tang baby put the car key down, the baby came empty-handed, then go empty-handed. I will never come back later. When I am a lonely person, I have to live with a single dog for a lifetime. Unless you five come to ask me, otherwise I will go to Jing''an Temple to become a monk. "Come here." Mu Kexin shouted coldly. Oh, you are in your tone, you will let Laozi come over, how come faceless, my baby is also the face to face. However, Xiao Hanrui is a cold: "Not yet!" "Good Le, sister, don''t be angry, baby will come over." Tang baby ran away and hurriedly took a wave. Ping Luoling handed the paper bag to Tang Bao, and immediately said: "When I went to the harbor city, I went to work at this company. I will always supervise, know?" Tang baby''s eyes are bright, this is testing the baby, it seems that the sisters have the meaning of forgiveness, so they sent themselves out. "Well, Lingjie, you can rest assured, I promise to listen to you." Tang baby is a nonsense, but my sisters will not believe now, Tang baby''s mouth is running the train, not a few words are true. "When will I be able to come back?" Tang baby asked weakly. My sisters didn''t say anything, and this is an unrestricted exile. Tang baby took a deep breath and slowly turned around, but couldnt help but say: "The one I left, you cant help but buy an electric solution. If it doesn''t work, come to me." The three sisters turned black and then shouted in unison: "Roll!!!" When I heard my sisters lose their temper, Tang baby sighed, and my sisters breath finally broke out, and I was afraid that I would crush my body in my heart. But now the problem is coming. It was only planned to let them have children. This is only one night. If you give your baby a few nights and complete hundreds of billions of transactions, it will definitely work. But now I am not sure. I hope that I can get it with one shot as before. "Wife, I am leaving, you have to take care of yourself, the children will be handed over to you." Tang baby changed his shoes and waved his hand, with a bleak tone. The sisters didn''t say anything, but when they heard the door closed, the straight waist of the sisters slackened. This is also a good discussion last night, let yourself calm down, think about how to get along in the future. Moreover, this Tang baby is shameless, and it is trussed. You still have a face holding us, where is the courage, so you have to drive away, lest you be stunned by your baby. After going out, Tang baby looked back at the villa and sighed deeply. The result was actually quite good. At least its just a match, and theres a chance to come back. This baby is estimated, it is now December. It will be a New Year in February, and it should be resolved smoothly by then. But the problem is coming again. My sisters say that forgiveness does not mean that the little wife can be brought home. Thinking of Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, Tang Bao felt that he still had to call to ask. After all, its a little wife. Its a bit too much to talk about that day. I dont know if Im sad or sad. Its really distressing. Tang baby took out his mobile phone and did not hesitate to call Shi Ru. Why do you want to give the Secretary a fight? The Secretary is as soft as a temper, and anger is a matter of a few minutes. And look at the operation of this baby, such a young girl, is not the hand to come, this baby''s name is not white. As the phone came to the toot, the baby also coughed a few times, ready to use the low voice. however The user you dialed cannot be connected. Please call again later. Tang baby mouth is pumping, and then hitting the past has been shut down, and then tried to test the palace Shi Shi, good guy, shut down directly. These two little wives, the wings are hard! Know that you are flying! Who gave you the courage, even dare to be so strong, I have given you benefits before the loss, let you become beautiful, and now turn your face and not recognize people. Therefore, Tang Baby opened WeChat and sent a message to Gong Shishi. "Shi Shi, I am leaving, take care." Oops, how heavy, Lao Tzu does not believe that you are indifferent. After getting it, Don Baby will call Pharaoh. "Old Tang, what''s wrong?" Wang Xinsi''s tone sounded a bit sad. Tang Baosheng said: "Being a brother, that is to accompany you to the end, I will accompany you to the port city." "Ah? Old Tang, you were also driven out by your wife?" Wang Xinsi exclaimed. Baby Tang: "" Is Laozi so obvious? "Is it possible, I just went to the harbor city to inspect the work, don''t think too much." Tang baby said helplessly, also inspected the work, inspected the fart, was driven out by his wife, the little wife ignored it, and later there was What about physiological impulses? Who are you going to find, are you going to find a lady? "I understand, then we met at the high-speed rail station at two o''clock in the afternoon?" "Yes." Tang baby nodded, this can be. Going outside, Tang baby hit a drop, but fortunately, WeChat still has some money, or Qin Qi atmosphere, playing money is directly 10,000. But what did Lingjie arrange for himself to live? At least the manager started, not a general manager. This is simply to give the baby the benefits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not like punishment, but reward yourself in disguise. Open the file bag, Tang baby touched a hand, only a few sheets of paper. Take a look. Wanlin Group? ? ? What the hell? How did you become a company of Lingjie? Isn''t it a small public company? Tang baby quickly looked down, Wanlin Group in the city of Haikou Branch. Seeing a line, Tang baby spit out, is working in a branch, not in a small place. What kind of taste did Lingjie arrange for myself? I am really curious. "Security Department: Security Officer: Don Baby." Seeing this thing, Tang baby is a bit confused, what is this security department? v2 Chapter 818： Go home for 1 person to play Don baby slams his hands! This is definitely the same as the inspection team. After all, Xinxin has used the inspection team, and Lingjie is also embarrassed to call the inspection team. It seems that Lingjie still puts himself in the heart, and the real incense will add the bell to the spirit sister in the future. Even if you guys do it casually, they are not sensible at all, or the sister of the family is good. Receiving good things, Tang baby began to rest with her eyes closed. Suddenly I found that my mood was too good. The problem of my little wife was finally solved half of it. After all, my sisters knew that it was not very bad. It was already very good. Waiting for you to go home, take a hot bath, then turn on the computer, pick up a few, then eat a few more chickens, then go out and string, then go home to sleep. I am jealous! This is life, there is no life for a wife or child. This is actually not called punishment. This is called letting go. I didn''t expect my sisters to be good at themselves by angry names. It is really a lovely woman. I am relieved that this baby will not disappoint you in this life. Arriving at the high-speed rail station, it is still relatively early, Tang baby will go to eat instant noodles, and can only eat this recently. My sisters have blocked all the funds, a little pity, this money has to save some flowers, it is impossible to go to the father and mother points, although a bit out of the way, it is better than to the younger brothers. In the dining hall of Tiandu University, Gong Shishi and Si Ru were sitting at the table, with food on the table, but the two girls did not move. "Is the uncle really gone?" Secretary said weakly, his eyes were a little red and swollen. This pitiful appearance makes the surrounding boys very angry. In the end, who is bullying our company, even let such a beautiful girl cry and swollen eyes! Gong Shi Shi nodded and looked very tired on the pretty face. "Are we too arrogant?" said the whisper, feeling that he should not hang up the uncle''s phone. Gong Shi Shi whispered: "Maybe." "Shi Shi, what should we do now?" Si Ruo was a little anxious. He knew that this would be the case. Just the phone was picked up. Gong Shi Shi sighed softly: "Siru, I know that you like Uncle, but you also need to know the bottom line, or you will forgive me for doing bad things." "But the uncle is also for us this time." Secretary Ru said. "Siru, we can''t move too much to uncle, forgiveness is definitely necessary, but not now, we are also people, we need to be respected." The words of Gong Shi Shi make Si Ruo feel reasonable, indeed, we are also human beings, need to be respected by the uncle, not the uncle''s playthings. If the baby knows what the two women are thinking, they will faint, and respect and disrespect. If you young girls are thinking more, why dont you respect them. If you don''t respect it, you will also play with you in the group, really. I don''t have a brain, Uncle, I risk this, I don''t want to bring you into the house. "Pharaoh, here." Don baby, sitting in the waiting room, shouted. I saw Wang Xinsi taking a small loli to watch. I have to say that this is simply the level of the father and the daughter. I am with two little wives, it is like a couple, not like Pharaoh. Mainly this Hanhua flower, it is just too Luo Lifan. This dress really has nothing to say, Pharaoh is estimated to be refreshing every night, this is the man... Wang Xinsi took Han Huahua to the Tang baby. "Old Tang." Wang Xinsi squeezed a smile, in fact, my heart is also very painful, it is really difficult to encounter such a thing. "Dang Da Ge." Han Huahua also shouted on the side, looking very sensible. It is estimated that this is the place that Wang Xinsi likes. Everyone likes their own woman''s thoughtfulness. This baby is no exception. After all, no one wants to marry a wife. The former round is indeed a bit like a wife. "Flower flowers, it''s so cute today." Tang baby chuckled, this girl must be praised. Han Huahua was still very ashamed after listening. If Han Huahua is the kind of woman who has the heart, Tang Baby must be good to persuade Lao Wang, do not do stupid things. But from these two meetings, Tang baby feels that this Hanhua flower is not bad, but it is very similar to Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi, who is the kind of girl who is willing to pay quietly. Although the baby sees not many people, but the people I see are some big cockroaches, so this eyesight is still there. Tang Bao sees the pain in Wang Xinsi''s eyes. At this time, the baby of Tang really misses the previous time. In the morning, he goes to work and the pharaoh screams. Sometimes he goes out to smash the string. At that time, he has no worries and no consideration at all. But now that doesn''t exist, the old days are gone. Tang baby reached out and patted the princess''s shoulder to express comfort. And Wang Xinsi also reached out and took a shot of Tang''s baby shoulder. This makes Tang baby''s mouth smack, and Wang Xinsi has a look that you know, and the same is the world''s fallen people, you don''t install it. The two looked at each other and smiled. The good friend revealed a smile and knew what the other person was thinking. Comrade Tang Biao is such a good friend, and he also cherishes this hard-won friendship. For Wang Xinsi to engage in an affair, Tang Bab feels that he is not qualified to say others. Because I am also this bird. The three men sat immediately, Han Huahua did not care about the eyes of others, gently leaning on Wang Xinsi''s shoulder. But in the eyes of others, this is still a combination of father and daughter. "Pharaoh, what are you going to do after going back this time?" Tang baby curiously asked. "I intend to take over the industry of my parents in the port city. Although I don''t have a big family, I can live." Wang Xinsi said faintly. When I heard Lao Wangs words, Tangs baby was a glimpse. What is the situation? Isnt your Pharaoh a special agent? Are parents not invited actors? Or is it true that parents are true? Just not even your parents know what you are doing? It must be fired, think about it, and it will happen if you dont get rid of it "What are you doing, going to the port city?" "My wife asked me to go to the company to experience it. I will give it to me after the year." Tang baby screamed and practiced. Now he has been driven out. It is also very shameful to say it. "Hey." Wang Xinsi sighed heavily. Tang baby can understand the old king''s mind, after all, together for so many years, the children are so big, suddenly it is so divided, who can suffer. Two men with great thoughts waited quietly. After half an hour, the three men stepped directly onto the city of Haigang. Along the way, Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi talked about the previous interesting things, and only the previous things can make the two happy. The current thing is simply not happy. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 819： 1 point is not happy At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, the train arrived at the port city on time. Out of the station, Tang baby saw a man in a suit coming to Wang Xinsi, looking very respectful, putting the old lady''s luggage into the Cayenne. "Old Tang, where to go, send you a ride." Wang Xinsi chuckled. Tang baby is also welcome, let Wang Xinsi send back to his hometown. About 50 minutes later, Tang baby went downstairs and Wang Xinsi lowered the window: "Old Tang, come out again when you have time." "Well, when I go to the Internet cafe, I will take a few." Tang baby laughed. Wang Xinsi nodded, and Tang Baby found that Pharaoh was a lot older than he was, and he laughed and appeared in the corners of his eyes. Looking at the Cayenne to leave, Tang baby gave a sigh of relief, this person ah ... is growing up, it is boring. Packing up the mood, Tang baby returned to the house, everything here is still nostalgic, what to do today tonight. Or give a call to Xiao Gongju and report it to Ping An. Although this baby is very powerful, there is no need to report peace. The reason why I call, is to communicate with Xiao Gongju to see how the mood of the small public is. Take out the mobile phone Tang baby and call Mu Kexin. The phone rang a few times. "Dad~" The voice of Xiaolingling sounded sweet on the phone. Listening to the voice of Xiaoling, Tang baby is also very comfortable. "Little spirit, are you out of school?" "Yes, Dad, we just got home, what about you?" Xiao Lingling asked, really daddy''s little cotton jacket, much stronger than your mother. Tang baby said with a gentleman: "Dad has just arrived, mother?" "Mom is cooking in the kitchen, I am going to let my mother answer the phone." Xiaolingling is quite smart. Originally, I wanted to say a few words with Mu Kexin, and the result came to the hands of Lingjie. In fact, in the heart of Tang''s baby, the heart of Lingjie is the softest. As long as I ask for a few words, the spirit sister will forgive herself 100%. The problem is that the small public and sister, these two temper, really can not help. "Sister Ling, I just got home." Tang baby immediately reported his situation, let his wife know where to go. Pingluo Ling faintly responded. Dont know what to say about Tangs baby. He can only take care of himself and take care of the children. Ping Luoling''s appearance is very indifferent, but it has always been er, er, um, there is nothing else to say. Dont expect to be forgiven if Tangs baby doesnt expect it. This matter has to come slowly, and cant be too hasty. After hanging up the phone, Tang baby went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator, which was really empty. It is estimated that I have to live here in the New Year. I still have to go to the supermarket to buy some rations. At least I have to eat at home for dinner. I have to go to the company to report tomorrow morning. Its a little annoying. The security department, is this baby going to return to the old business? I wont go out this evening, just order a takeaway and solve it. Come to a McDonald''s package, and order the takeaway, Tang baby went to take a bath, the clothes changed at home, so you don''t need to buy, and save a lot of money. After the shower, the takeaway just happened, and the time was just right. With takeaway, Tang baby returned to the bedroom to open the computer, this computer has been useless for a few years, since it is rebellious! Can''t open! ! ! I am jealous! There are still a lot of treasures in it. Recently, the moves have been unlocked. There are no new moves. I originally planned to learn, and the result turned out to be such a thing. This long night is long, how should this baby play? Its only eight o''clock now. watch TV? watch movie? forget it. Sleeping after playing with the mobile phone, the boring Tang baby opened WeChat and saw the game. I curiously went in. This computer can''t play games, you can always play with your mobile phone, no one can stop the baby''s determination to play the game! If someone asks Lao Tzu, the game is important or the wife is important, this is still a question, a good game, but after a team spent hundreds of millions, after countless days and nights, this game can bring men Joy and satisfaction! and so! Still my wife is important. Because the pleasure brought by my wife is more cool~ Comrade Tangs babies looked for it, and those games that were ridiculously upgraded would be fine. There was not much time to play and find a leisurely game. "Hey, this joyful fishing seems to be very good." Tang baby whispered, decided to play the fish and play, killing time. After the download is completed, Tang Baby has logged into the game and became a novice fisher. Biubiubiu, the sound of fishing was soon heard in the room. Tang baby was pressing the phone, and the look was extraordinarily serious, just like sitting in a great thing. "I am!" Tang baby slammed the mattress, he said. Originally hit more than 100,000, and the result is to increase the multiple, play a BOSS, all light, and then BOSS was actually robbed! You are angry! I can just blow this baby up. Fill the money! I want to pay for gold! Just six yuan, good consumption! Filling up the money, Tang baby struggled again, but less than five minutes, six dollars hit the water. Tang baby clenched his fist and said with a deep voice: "Just made a mistake! This time it costs 30 yuan!" It took another five minutes. "The MLGB is definitely too little, and I am rushing for 68 yuan!" I saw that the baby in the Tang Dynasty was full of money, and I also vowed to buy a skin, so I feel better in playing! And this baby has to go to the advanced battlefield! So earn more! ! ! Turn the magnification to the highest and dry up! ! ! five minutes later. Tang baby looked up and down the chest, it is simply deceiving too much! Laozi played BOSS for a long time, and the other people touched it and snatched it, NMB! Fill the money! Sheet metal! Tang baby directly ordered a huge amount of 648! This is what you forced me, there is nothing that 648 can''t solve! If it can''t be solved! Then come another 648! Rushing a Tang baby said that he is very inflated! come! hit me! I have so many gold coins, come and grab it! The sound of biubiubiu sounded in the bedroom. 11 o''clock soon arrived, Tang baby still holding a mobile phone, a pair of revenge look. However, in just three hours, Comrade Tang Baby has already rushed four 648! However, this 648 will soon be gone. Tang baby sees his gold coin become a single digit, and his gas is shaking. "Go to NMB''s happy fishing, Laozi is now killing people''s hearts, and still happy, I am happy with your sister!" The impetuous Tang baby put the phone next to him. A minute later, Tang baby picked up the phone again and whispered: "Chong the last 648, let them see the real strength of Laozi, this time absolutely no fun." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 820： Really happy Time soon arrived at two o''clock in the middle of the night. Don baby bears the attitude of the soul to explode and swears the last 648! However, this time... your balance is insufficient and the recharge is invalid. Tang baby saw this sentence and was shocked! Immediately open > "Hey! Only 73 dollars!" Tang baby hold his forehead, the heart of the hand has it. This is simply a money-swallowing game, the old TMD is VIP9! I''m furious! ! ! Not playing! go to bed! ! ! Don baby decided not to play this time! Killing is not playing! After sleeping for five minutes, Don Baby is not willing! I didnt even have a phone bill for 30 yuan! Picking up the phone again, Don Baby is thinking about who to borrow, so late... It seems inappropriate to find someone else. It seems that there is only one person! As long as Laozi rushes to the last 648, he can solve the problem! Its more than two o''clock now, and I dont know if my sister slept. Yes, Tang baby is going to call her sister. What is the relationship between the baby and her sister? I grew up wearing a pair of pants when I was young. I want to play with my sister and mud games, baby peeing, sister and mud. So happy. When I was a family, my sister liked to call this baby dad, and it is still the case. It seems that this is a good habit that has been cultivated since childhood. It seems that my sister started to premeditate herself when she was a child. It is simply too bad. Now I have got my own, and I have to be angry, too. The call from the middle of the night was opened, and the sound of a beep was heard. Tang baby is not at home, my sisters are sleeping in separate rooms. Xiao Hanrui has been insomnia for a few nights. How can she sleep? In the middle of the night, suddenly the phone rang and I was shocked by Xiao Hanrui. So late, who is calling myself. Seeing the caller ID, I almost got angry and broke the phone. It turned out that this sly brother came to the phone! Originally, Xiao Hanrui wanted to hang directly, but still want to hear what his brother wants to say. Don''t think too much, be sure to ask for forgiveness! Well, you have a baby, and now you learn to break through, just like on a boat. That is not there. This time we are working together and will not be fooled! Xiao Hanrui took a phone call with a sullen face. Tang babys heart was happy, and he quickly shouted out the voice of the year: Sister~ When I heard the tone of Tang baby, Xiao Hanrui knew that this product must have something to ask for! Could it be caught again? It is normal for Xiao Hanrui to have such an idea. There is no way. This Tang baby has too many black history. "I am familiar with you! I am not your sister!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly, thinking of the baby coming back to find a little wife, the whole body is not comfortable, and finally brought the little wife to the bed. The soul and the spirit are still waiting together, and the soul is to be blown up. "Sister, you are my sister, for a lifetime~" Tang baby continued to please, no way, no money, or not killed. "There is a fart!" "Sister, I have no money." Tang baby said weakly, **** happy fishing, not happy at all! "Take me something! You''d better starve to death!" "Sister, I know it is wrong. I wont dare any more in the future. I have dozens of dollars in my body. Please, please pity the poor brother." "Roll!" Xiao Hanrui directly hung up the phone. Tang baby suddenly speechless, but also thought that for so many years of relationship, borrowing a thousand dollars is not a problem. The result turned out to let the baby go. Its so late now, Im too embarrassed to find someone else. At this time, WeChat snorted, and Tang baby quickly glanced. I am jealous! Sister, your TMD is very good, and I will give you a clock in the future to ensure that you will be served in the position, let you enjoy the baby''s ten-star service, let you cool to the sky. Tang baby quickly took the 1000 yuan sent by her sister, and then typed in the past. In the future, I promise you to make your sister more comfortable than them. Xiao Hanrui returned a word. roll! Don''t ask me for money later! Tang baby grinned, my sister is like this, the knife mouth is tofu. What do you have to do? First come to 648, this baby is going to be happy with fishing this evening! Biubiubiu After half an hour, Tang baby looked at his gold coins with a blind eye, and suddenly wanted to collect this sweet studio! Your TMD is in the pit me! ! ! Tang baby quickly called her sister. "What are you doing!!!" Xiao Hanrui shouted, and there was no end! "Sister, borrow some more." "Are you eating money! Still!" "Sister, its really urgent, its about whether I can fall asleep tonight..." Tang baby said helplessly. Xiao Hanrui looked confused and asked: "What are you doing!" "Ah... I am playing with my mobile phone in bed." Hearing the tone of his younger brother, Xiao Hanrui knew that the goods were ready to lie, and the younger brother, Mo Rujie. "Don''t tell the truth! You are starving!" "Sister and sister, don''t stop, I said... I said..." "Faster!" "Things are like this. The older sister is not by my side. This makes the baby tear my heart and think of the good times together with my sister. I..." Tangs babys words have not been finished yet, Xiao Hanrui said coldly: Speak the key! "Pay money to play the game." Tang baby is embarrassed. Xiao Hanrui: "" All the bad problems of men have been learned... "Then you will spend the rest of your life with the game!" Lets take a look and the phone is hung up. Tang baby is beautiful, continue to wait for her sister to transfer money to herself, but after waiting for more than ten minutes, the money transfer news has not come, is it to transfer Alipay? Nothing. It seems that my sister is so boring. Called my family to do a good job. The phone was quickly connected, and the baby was pressed down with a sad taste. "I miss you." Tang baby whispered. Mu Kexin did not fall asleep. I heard that Tang Baby said this, and the fire came, I believe you have a ghost! Tang baby was stunned, and the small public slogan even hanged the phone directly, and did not give any chance. Tang baby hit it again. "What?" "Little public I love you~" Oh, the phone hangs again. Dont want to cry when you have a babys heart. Its important to pave the way for money. Just as others are borrowing money, they will ask if you have eaten, and then gradually transfer the topic to the question of borrowing money. Therefore, Tang baby called again, this time directly into the theme. "Small public, I am going to starve, I have no money." "Then go to hell!" "Ke Xin" However, the phone was hung up again, and Tang Bao said that he was very depressed. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 821： This can meet acquaintances However, after more than ten seconds, WeChat rang a bit, my family''s small public is too cute, and the money is coming! 748. Uh? What does it mean? What does this number mean? Take care of him, the money will come to a 648. Tang baby starts biubiubiu again. This time it lasted for 40 minutes and then it was cold again. This should be called unlimited fishing! Laozi didn''t even hit a phone bill! No! I am not satisfied! Call the spirit sister! It is already 4 o''clock in the middle of the night, and Ping Luoling has fallen asleep. But I was awakened by the phone. "Sister Ling~" Tang baby shouted with a sly tone. Ping Luoling licked his forehead and said faintly: "Speaking!" Baby Tang: "" "Sister Ling, this is the case. Now that the salary has not been paid, I want to pay a little salary first. How do you see it?" How much? Ping Luoling asked faintly. I am jealous! Still, the spirit sister is good, what the baby is saying! My sister is the kind and gentle woman, even if it is angry. But the baby is doing something wrong now, of course, to be modest. "Sister Ling, you just look at it." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Don Baby is waiting for the Lingjie to transfer money. My sister''s shot is generous, at least a million starts, I don''t want to blow this fish! No, the transfer information came. The baby of Tang opened it and the smile on his face gradually froze. 100 bucks Tang baby blinked, how is this possible! ! ! When did my sister become so stingy? I only gave myself 100 yuan. But this is also money, don''t be white, don''t you, Lingjie, you actually pit me, then I will pit you! Tang baby also gave Ping Luoling money. no more, no less. 69 dollars. Then put the phone aside and go to sleep... Ping Luoling received the money from Tangs baby, and his mouth was pumping. He couldnt wait to fly now, and beat Tangs baby to solve his heart and hate. Tang baby has no choice but to lie down, thinking about whether or not to find a small rich woman like a point, think about it or forget it. They have never given them money, and they have to ask for money, and their position in their hearts is much lower. After forgetting it, its almost five o''clock, and I have to report it tomorrow, sleep. Fight again tomorrow. This time, Tang baby is really sleeping. But I don''t know how long I slept, until the phone in my ear rang, and Tang baby stumbled over the phone. "Hey" "Still sleeping!" The voice of Ping Luoling sounded on the phone. Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes, the outside has been bright, and looked at the time on the phone, TMD ten o''clock! I am jealous! "I "You are too disappointing to me!" Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, there is no point in time. "Sister Ling, don''t be angry, I will go." Tang baby quickly got up, but now in the review stage, can not cause bad conditions. Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "Work hard! Let your swaying heart calm down!" When Tang Baby heard the words of Ping Luoling, he suddenly had a bright look and could have such a good wife. It was so happy. "Sister Ling, you can rest assured." Tang baby is patted on the chest and promised that there is basically no lie, so I am in a good mood. In recent months, I have always been worried about the discovery of the little wife. Now it doesn''t exist, it''s so cool. After hanging up the phone, Tang baby quickly washed, and then put on the previous suit. MD, it is simply handsome and arrogant, Laozi is the tool to attract bees to lead the butterfly, it is simply a hormone to walk, I am afraid that the young lady in the company can not stand, take the initiative to invite. But this time the baby will be able to hold on to the temptation, and will not go to the death, even if the beautiful woman is placed in a big word on the bed, the baby will not be reluctant. Do not believe? Look at the baby''s watery eyes and you will know. Lingjies branch, Tangs baby, has been there before, so its considered to be a light-hearted road. Its already 11 o''clock when it arrives. At this point, it is estimated that others are ready to eat lunch, have not been to work for a long time, and recently it is also very degenerate. After smashing Liu Hai, Tang Bao entered the branch of Wanlin Group. I am going, the young lady at the front desk is very good, don''t get me wrong, this is a kind of recognition for beauty. Look at them, they are also recognized by themselves, it is estimated that the baby is now invited, and will be able to share a room with the beauty at night. "Hello, I am reporting. May I ask the security department how to go?" Tang baby with a confident smile, the security department, the high-level department, the Ling sister arranged very well, I really want to kiss the sister Small mouth, super sweet. The young lady at the front desk gave a slight glimpse, so handsome man, went to the security department, but unfortunately ah... thought it was a high-level... "Xiao Zhou, take this gentleman to the security department." Miss Sister suddenly shouted to the security side. Tang baby showed a handsome smile and felt that she had to fascinate the two young ladies. Zhou Xiaoming, a tall and handsome young man, wore a light blue uniform with a black plastic stick around his waist. Walking is also steady and handsome, but compared with this baby, it is still a little bit worse. But then Zhou Xiaoming''s operation made Tang baby shame. "Miss sister~ Call me Xiao Zhou Zhou~" Baby Tang: "" For such a small Zhou Zhou, the baby has to fight with his hands, and look at the two young ladies, they are all white-eyed, and God is really white to give you a handsome face, even so able to say so. "Small week, take this gentleman to the security department." "Miss sister, how about a night?" "roll!" Zhou Xiaoming is so frivolous, as if everyone knows it, just smiles. However, when Zhou Xiaoming turned and looked at the baby, he changed his face. "Follow me." Zhou Xiaoming said low. Tang baby suspects that there are two kinds of personality in this body. Its too horrible. Tang baby followed Zhou Xiaoming into the passage next to it, wrong, how can the security department be on the first floor, should not be upstairs? At least the layer below the general manager I saw that Zhou Xiaoming pushed open a door with several desks. Now there is only one person, and I am using a computer to check what. "Lee team, this person..." After waiting for Zhou Xiaoming to finish the conversation, Li Guo stood up and smiled and said: "Mr. Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The smile of Tangs babys face flickers and flashes, the Ministry of Security is the Ministry of Security! ! ! I am jealous! What are you doing with Lingjie? And here I met an acquaintance, Li Guo! Qin Qi''s husband! He turned out to be the captain here, OMG! If Qin Qi knows this, don''t laugh at the big teeth. v2 Chapter 822： You are like Mu Kexin’s boyfriend. "What Mr. Tang''s, you are too polite, we will be colleagues in the future." Tang baby is helpless, I did not expect Lingjie to let himself be a security, you are sure this is not overkill? Li Guo nodded and immediately said: "Sit, Xiao Zhou, go for a cup of tea." "Yes! Captain!" Zhou Xiaoming stood up straight and shouted, very powerful. Tang baby chuckled: "Its so good, is that Qin Qi still okay?" After talking about Tang baby, I feel that something is wrong. These two men chat and ask other peoples wife at the beginning. How do you blame me? "Qin Qi is very good now, I feel that she has been enriched a lot, but she is busy from day to night." Li Guoxiao laughed, and there was no other kind of emotion, which made Tang baby relieved, and later he was his boss. If you are wearing small shoes, you will be in trouble. Don baby teased: "You won''t blame me, haha." "How come? This time, I sent a document and deliberately asked you to come over. It seems that there is a story inside." Li Guo said with a tone of tone. Tang baby first saw Li Guo, feeling that this is a serious man, but from now on, it is not very serious. It is a bit of an appetite. Don''t get me wrong, this appetite is not the kind of appetite, this baby is not interested in men. Zhou Xiaoming poured a glass of water next to him and then stood next to him. "Stand up and do not go out to work." "Li team, I am afraid he will attack you." Baby Tang: "" "Get out of the way!" "Good ֡" Li Guo has no choice but to smile: "Let you laugh, this is the way Zhou Xiaoming is like, like to play treasure." "It''s good, it''s a lively atmosphere." Tang baby said. "If you don''t bring you familiar with it." Tang baby nodded, so I am going to work here, then be serious! Can''t let my sisters look flat! The baby is serious, even afraid of himself! When they left the office, Li Guo carefully explained: "Our security department has three shifts, taking turns to rest for eight days a month. Except for a little lower salary, the welfare is the same as everyone else." How much is a month? Tang baby asked quickly. 5000, plus other company benefits, will be nearly 7,000 a month. Tang baby was shocked after listening. Is this all 7000 a month? Now security can be so much, lying! That can rush ten 648. Oops, what is Laozi thinking about, and even thinking of charging money, this **** happiness! "Our job is to be responsible for the safety of this building. The successor to check the equipment is the same. The delivery is the same. Eight hours a day, at noon in the company cafeteria, free." Tang baby feels that the welfare here is quite good: "Okay, I know." "Then start working now?" Li Guo casually asked. Tang baby is sure, there are eyes in this stare at yourself, if you say that you have to take a day off today, you must pass to the ear of the spirit sister, no! "Okay, start now." Li Guo smiled and nodded, and took the Tang baby to the locker room. Tang baby found that even the work clothes work permit, all arranged, and even do not have to go to the personnel department to register, they go directly to work. This is obviously a long-awaited thing. Put on the uniform and hold the black stick in your hand. It looks a bit... Looking at the mirror, Tang baby sighed, this baby is really handsome to wear. Hurry to narcissistically take a photo, then send it to three sisters, and also send it to the little wife. At this time, the three sisters were eating and they all received photos of Tangs baby. Mu Kexin suddenly browed: "This goods wear uniforms, it seems more handsome, Lingjie, should let him go to the toilet." "Yes." Xiao Hanrui is raising his hands in favor, such a husband will be punished. Ping Luoling sighed, didn''t know what to say, really want to pull Tang baby to the facelift, don''t be so handsome, it is simply a bee. If Tang Baby knows what his sisters are thinking, they will definitely be happy. This person is handsome and looks good. I am damn, handsome and nowhere to be placed, I want to keep a low profile... but the strength is not allowed. Wearing a uniform, Tang baby swayed out, and today''s task is to stand in the hall. I did not expect this baby''s powerful man to fall into such a situation, this is the end of two small wives. Speaking of it, it is still quite cost-effective. If more than two are just standing and standing, then Lao Tzu can not be more than unlimited. Its really exciting to think about it. "Don brother, go eat." Zhou Xiaoming suddenly came to laugh, Tang baby feels that this goods change face is too fast, do not know which is the real. However, looking at his politeness, he should have been him, and his stomach is a bit hungry anyway. "it is good." Zhou Xiaoming grinned and asked in a low voice: "Don brother, what is your relationship with our captain? Come back from the back door." Oh, feelings are a clich. "Well, I have dragged in a lot of relationships before I come in." Don baby is now telling lies, don''t filter it in his mind. "That must be, here is the branch of Wanlin Group. How many people want to come in and can''t get in. The security guards outside are more than 2,000. There are nearly 7,000 here, and there are many benefits." This sentence Tang baby is recognized, dry security, please look for Wanlin Group. "And ah, our company, beauty is a lot of people, especially our super president, Ping Zong, Ping always do you know? Oh, tell you you don''t know, that is the super goddess level figure. Listening to Zhou Xiaoming is bragging about his wife, Comrade Tang Baby is a little floating. "I haven''t seen it before, is it beautiful?" Tang baby said, "If I tell you, I sleep your goddess every day, you are not crazy." "That is of course, but I told you to listen. Recently, Ping seems to intend to merge the company, and it is very heart-wrenching." Of course, Tang Baby knows Curiously asked: "How can people be guilty, and merger should be a good thing." "Yes, it has nothing to do with us, but it has something to do with the top. They are afraid of being opened." "How come, the merger is just a change of nature, and no interference." Tang baby is very confused, they are not the intention to merge. Zhou Xiaoming looked at Tang Bao, suddenly said the topic: "How do I feel that you are like a person?" "Is it a boyfriend like Mu Kexin?" "Right right, it seems." "Others have said this, but I want to say, in fact, I am really a boyfriend of Mu Kexin." Tang baby showed a smug smile. Immediately, Zhou Xiaomings eyes were drawn: If you are a boyfriend of Mu Kexin, I will put the dung on my face. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 823： Acquaintance Day "I oh, you are arrogant!" Don baby gave a thumbs up, you are the first man who dared to put the feces on his face. The two walked and talked, and soon went to the company''s canteen. Tang baby really wants to go to the high-rise canteen. Unfortunately, it is a high-level place. Ordinary employees can only sit in the hall next to them, just like reading at that time. Got it. Although this is the case, but the various dishes are still very rich, what Sichuan cuisine, Hunan cuisine, etc. With Tang Baby and Zhou Xiaoming walking into the cafeteria, Tang Baby obviously felt a kind of look. That is the look that looks down. These white-collar workers are really very inflated. Although Laozi is just a security, it can make you die! but! Can not cause trouble, my sisters are still watching, I want to continue to hold my sisters to play in the future, then you have to be safe. "I am not used to going to work on the first day. I will get used to it later. You should be a dog with a low eye." Zhou Xiaoming said faintly, it is obviously used to it. Tang baby feels in the heart, this is a serious differentiation, look down on us to be safe, look at what your eyes are. Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming made a meal and chose a table to eat. This reminded Tang Baby that before that, he still had dinner with Lao Wang, and now he has become someone else. Its really awkward. "Don brother, let''s talk about a brisk topic." "What topic?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Of course, beautiful, this man is a woman except for money." Tang baby is absolutely right, he is with Lao Wang, and 99% of the topics he talked about are women. Because there is no shortage of money, I have never talked about money. In fact, this baby really hates money, really...not deceiving. Now I just want to find some salary, so I can get a few more 648. "Isn''t that just talking about the super goddess?" The baby is not interested in women now. I dare to ask, which woman can grow into her wife, that is not there. "Ping always belongs to the fairy level, let''s talk about mortal beauty." Zhou Xiaoming grinned. Well, for the internal situation of the Lingjie company, the baby is very difficult to listen to. "is it a lot?" "There is a level to look at, but recently a new beauty, very beautiful." Zhou Xiaoming was a little intoxicated, biting chopsticks into the self YY. Can confuse a man like this, Tang baby is very curious: "In that department?" "It seems to be in the design department, and will come to eat later, I heard that we also know our captain." Zhou Xiaoming whispered, this is simply a gossip king, you know. However, this Qin Qi''s husband would actually know the beauty, but it is impressive. At this moment, Zhou Xiaoming looked at the entrance and looked at the door, whispered: "Come, come..." Hey, this sneaky look, how do you chase the girl, think about how big the baby is in this year, and talk about it is three, one is three blood, when you talk about lies, your eyes are not blind. Tang baby looked back with a curious eye, then immediately turned his head, and there were 10,000 Nima in his heart. Today''s acquaintance festival, why do you always meet acquaintances? That''s right, the beauty who came in is an acquaintance, so good... However, Tang baby is very curious, how does Ziwen come here to work, which is too clever. But I am also curious about how the white life is now. Its been a few months, have you been rehabilitated? "How, beautiful." Zhou Xiaoming asked, shaking his eyebrows. Tang baby helplessly smiled: "Beautiful, of course beautiful." Isn''t the purple text beautiful? Bai Sheng was blackened for the purple text, and it was also chosen by the eyes of the old king. It is not beautiful. "If I have such a beautiful wife, then that''s fine." Zhou Xiaoming deeply sighed deeply. After listening to the baby, Tang is also deeply touched. Which man does not like beautiful women, but the resources of beauty are so few, only to make themselves become good, can attract beautiful women. But this baby is an exception. Was this baby excellent? Externally, it is not excellent at all. But these women look at their inner excellence at first glance, I really admire. This can only explain one thing, their eyes are too poisonous. But now the baby is low-key, and he said with emotion: "Yes, if it is so beautiful, then it will be fine." The purple text of the good meal was looking for a seat, and suddenly saw a familiar back and walked with doubts. At this time, the baby of Tang is back to face, and Zhou Xiaoming is facing in front. Looking at Ziwen toward himself, Zhou Xiaoming is a little nervous, but he is fascinated by his handsome appearance, too sloppy, I didn''t expect the beauty to be so frivolous. Forget it, it doesn''t matter, who told me that Xiao Zhou Zhou is so handsome, come over, baby... "Old Tang, really you, I thought it was dazzling." Ziwen stood on the plate and stood beside Tang baby and exclaimed. Zhou Xiaoming is stunned, what is this? Comrade Tangs babies feel so good, they must all be known when they are most embarrassed. No way, dont you pretend not to know now? "Oh, this is not a purple letter, it has been gone for a long time, and it is beautiful." Tang baby this mouth, now is extra sweet, the previous Tang baby will never be like this. Ziwen Jiao laughed and immediately sat down: "Old Tang, how come you come here to work? Isn''t it at the headquarters?" Zhou Xiaoming listened to this and felt that something was wrong. Was this Tang brother decentralized? Or is it gold-plated here? It feels like this, this temperament, this figure, this value, like yourself... "Its hard to say a word, you, have you been okay recently?" Tang baby couldnt help but smile, and certainly wouldnt say that he was being punished by his wife to work here. Ziwen nodded: "Well, okay, I haven''t thank you for the last timeWhere are you friends?" Tang baby patted the fragrance of purple Shoulder, but feel that this action is a bit frivolous. Zhou Xiaoming first saw such a bright and to eat tofu, learned. It seems that it is a teenager who is ready to step into the footsteps of Tang''s baby. And Tang baby is the benchmark for **** men. In fact, Tang baby is very curious about what Bai Sheng is doing now. From the attitude of Ziwen, it seems to be slightly forgiven a little. "Right, how is your husband recently?" Tang baby could not help but ask. However, Zhou Xiaoming is not calm, husband? ? ? This beauty has a husband? ? ? Scorpio, why is this happening! ! ! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 824： On the first day, when security Why do such a beautiful woman have a husband, and the truth is unfair, such a beautiful woman should always be single. "He, it has changed a lot since then, and it is much worse for you." Ziwen softly smiled, and thanked Tang Baby for doing everything and saved a family. Tang baby saw sincerity from the eyes of Ziwen. It seems that this white life has indeed changed, so what he has done is worth it. "What is he doing now?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ziwen chuckled: "He is sending the courier now, seems to want me to pity him." "Haha, it''s a bit interesting." Tang baby laughed after listening, and the same is true for Ziwen. It seems that the situation has changed a lot. Zhou Xiaoming is confused, thinking that a courier can pick up such a beautiful wife, I can also be a security. It seems that the beauty of the world is not every one of them, but also a good girl. The purple text in front is one. Ziwen is indeed a good woman, at least in the view of Tang Baby, the Ziwen is very big, the heart is very soft, and the sisters have a fight, but still have to be happy for Ziwen. I am also doing a good thing, it is a point of virtue. "Right, how do you suddenly come to work in Ziwen?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ziwen whispered softly: "The problem of this relationship has been solved. Of course, I also want to develop it." "It seems that the white kid has defeated you with a trick of tactics." Tang baby said. "So, your men just like to use this trick to win the sympathy of our women." Ziwen said, he grinned, and a pair of beautiful eyes were bent into a crescent shape. Zhou Xiaoming was dissatisfied, Lao Tzu could not sell poor, only sells the wind. Tang baby said in a serious way: "Ziwen, you are wrong, this man will only sell poorly in front of the woman he likes. If you don''t like it, it will be more mature than your father." "Yes, yes, what you said makes sense. It is really something to argue with a woman. I really don''t know how your wife can stand you." Ziwen Jiao laughed. When Tang baby glimpsed, when I remembered getting along with my sisters, I seemed to be a bit stingy. This Ziwen said yes, I was educated. I have to be a little better for my wife in the future. I dont have much to say nonsense. The goodness of this baby is directly counted on the plus clock. There is nothing that cant be solved by the clock. If it cant be solved, it will definitely not be enough. "How, is it very touching? Do you want to teach you a few more tricks to make your wife happy?" Ziwen shook Liu Mei, with a smirk. Tang baby feels that the current purple text is like that of the past. It seems that it is really put down. Its so good... "Okay, thank you Miss Ziwen, but..." "But what?" "Take me some money first." Tang baby shook his eyebrows, my TMD and happy fishing just got on! Ziwen is still generous, directly to Tang baby block. Tang baby was originally said in a joking tone, and did not expect the purple text to be true. This trick is really easy to use, and who to borrow to borrow? I am jealous! How did the baby forget, is there not a Shangguan jade? At least 100,000 extortion, the last time he caught a power, at least 100,000. This is still borrowed... Going back this afternoon to talk about life with Shangguan Yuxi, is a woman who is going to go to Africa as a chieftain, or honestly borrow a hundred thousand to use it. This baby is so witty, it can be bad to this point. In the following time, Tang Baby communicated with Ziwen. Tang Baby teaches how to deal with men in Ziwen, and how to deal with women in Ziwen Tang Baby, Tang Baby is also a lot of feelings. And Zhou Xiaoming sat next to her, and her face was a bit weird. Do you both mean to show off in front of a single dog, and ah... I have never seen you so bad, and even set up your own partner, like I will not do such a small week. But what they said seems to make sense. You can follow suit, and you are correct. "Well, I will go upstairs to rest first." Ziwen looked at the time and smiled. "Well, I just have to go to work. Sometimes I will call me. I am safe now, I have to protect your safety." Tang baby teased. "Haha, the safety of the little girl will be handed over to you, bye, and handsome guys." Ziwen said, he smiled toward Zhou Xiaoming, who turned blushing, which made Tang baby and Ziwen stunned. It turned out to be a yellow flower. Ziwen smiled, and then revealed a beautiful back, seeing Zhou Xiaoming''s blood boiling, feeling the nosebleeds must rush out. This made Zhou Xiaoming unable to return to God for a long time. This is called a woman. It is almost a minute to seduce a man. Tang baby shook hands, this kid is stupid, it is estimated that no one has been beaten by women. Think about yourself, my sisters havent been jealous of themselves for a long time, and go to bed without a word. "Its good to have such a wife." Zhou Xiaoming sighed. Don baby laughed aloud, waiting for you to marry such a beautiful wife, you know that you have to be a little ancestors. "Go, go to work." "~" The two went to the hall, changed to another person to eat, and then stood guard. Tang baby is still the first time to stand guard, a little unaccustomed, so will walk around, really can not help but want to move around. But I have to say that Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming are also representatives of Yan value, and the young lady who entered the company will look at her eyes. I found that the security department would recruit people. I chose some small brothers. This is a good mood to go to work every day. At this time, Tang baby yawned, I really want to find someone to chat, or go to the toilet. It''s a good idea to play with your phone. "Small week, I went to the toilet." "it is good." After the baby said, he walked toward the toilet and sat directly on the toilet to take out the mobile phone. Money is self-willed, first come to a 648! Then the sound of biubiubiu sounded in the toilet This made every one who came to the toilet wondering, who actually went to the toilet to fish, this went to work. Then 40 minutes later, Tang baby once again consumed a 648, walked out of the toilet with an angry expression, this expression is like constipation. "Don brother, how come you have been in the toilet for so long." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. a little constipation. "Don brother, just the captain has come to ask, don''t be so long in the future." "Okay, no problem." Tang baby said helplessly, this time on the toilet is still very good, that is, the taste is a bit heavy. Watching the time has reached two to fifty, you can hand over at three o''clock, get off work. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 825： Sister, I want to buy a car. However, at this time, Tang baby saw an acquaintance again! But this time the acquaintance made Tang baby frown! It turned out to be the two brothers who won and won the game. It seems that there are also high-level companies to receive the reception. "Tang brother, a little more rigorous, that is the strictness of our company." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. Dont talk to the baby, frowning slightly, how did the winners two brothers come here! What are they doing here? Its just weird! Soon, the winner brother went upstairs, and the security of the shift was also here. "Don brother, go, get off work." Zhou Xiaoming shouted. Tang baby nodded and curiously asked: "Is the two people just coming to the company for the first time?" "They? There are four or five times, and they will come every week on average." Zhou Xiaoming touched his forehead and said. Tang baby tightened his brow: "Do you know what they are doing?" " I don''t know this, I am not a high-level." Zhou Xiaoming feels that Tang baby is gilded, and he still cares about this kind of thing. "Don brother, go out to play at night?" Zhou Xiaoming issued an invitation, this port city is still playing a lot at night, Tang baby does not know, but the native of the city. "No, you can go play." Tang baby is not interested in going out to play, but is interested in the winner brother running here, it seems to ask the sister. Zhou Xiaoming spread the stalls. This family man is different and is bound by marriage. At this time, Li Guo also walked into the locker room and smiled and said: "Tang Xiong, go to my house to eat at night, my wife knows that you are back, be sure to let me bring you back." "." Tang baby nodded and promised, these two mouths are really polite. "Boss, you see... I don''t care?" Zhou Xiaoming said weakly. "Get out of the way." "Well." After saying that Zhou Xiaoming ran away. "This kid." Li Guo chuckled. Tang Bao originally wanted to ask Li Guo, but I think Li Guo should not know anything. So I have never asked. "Tang brother, I feel fine on my first day at work." Li Guo asked with a smile. "That''s good, it''s a bit boring." Tang baby said helplessly, Lingjie gave her work, really can calm down. Li Guogan laughed: "This security work is really boring, but the security of the entire company is controlled by us, so we must be careful." Tang baby patted Li Guos shoulder: Reassure, when will your wife get off work? "Qi Qi went to work at five o''clock, I will go shopping first, do you want to be together?" "Well, I am still idle anyway." "Then let''s go." Li Guos car was parked in the parking lot. For the parking lot of Lingjies company, Tangs baby also came. Still familiar, but this has been going on for many years. Li Guokai turned out to be a Toyota overbearing, so it is very suitable for that body type, saying that this baby has not opened the SUV, do you want your sister to buy one for himself, his own white has long been sold by his father, I Poor little white, even the last glance did not see, how many days and nights he accompanied. "This car is good." Tang baby smiled, compared with the old king''s Land Rover, this interior is really terrible. But of course this can''t be said. "Fortunately, this car is second-hand, that is, open, not much to repair." Li Guo said softly, it seems very real, not artificial. Li Guos character Tang baby is still quite like, very straightforward. The underground garage was opened and the two drove towards the vegetable market. "Is it?" Li Guo took out a pack of ten dollars for the Double Happiness. Tang baby is also welcome, took one, the two swallowed in the car, the happiness of men is actually very simple. However, it is quite hidden to see the location of Li Guos smoke. "Qin Qi won''t let you smoke." "Haha, don''t you, but you can''t stop it, try to take less." Li Guowei smiled and saw that he liked Qin Qi very much. "Hey, women, its a complicated creature." Tang baby sighed, I really dont know what my sisters thought, obviously wanting to be themselves, but they have to punish themselves. Li Guo whispered: "You are good to her, she will naturally be to you, people are mutual." Tang Bao felt that Li Guos words were not faulty. He was too bad for his sisters, and his sisters were heartbroken. Not long after, the two came to the market and bought the dishes they needed at night. From the perspective of Li Guos posture, the task of buying food is all-inclusive. Its really a good man at home. In my own home, the food and cooking are all done by my sisters. The more I want to think, the more I feel sorry for my wife. Tang baby picks up the phone and sends messages to her sisters. Three sorry... My sisters saw the news from Tang Bao, and now I know that I am sorry, and I didnt want to be sorry when I was with my little wife. White-eyed wolf, we are so good to you. However, my sisters found that the three words of Tang Baby are very sincere, and the anger in their hearts is also lost. However, Xiao Hanrui saw the next words and immediately raised the lost anger again. Because Tang baby said... I want to buy a car. The reason is very good, you have to drive to work, otherwise it is not convenient. Even if you have a luxury car, you can just come to a Porsche Cayenne Land Rover. It is not a bad idea to waste money. After the sisters saw it, they almost didn''t feel angry, and there was no intention to repent. You thought you were going to have fun. You still want to buy a Porsche Land Rover. Do you want to drive to your sister again! Tang baby saw that her sister actually promised to buy a car, I can''t wait to fly now, let my sister feel a good soul. Also said that Lingjie will be arranged tomorrow, these wives, doing things is so refreshing. "What is so happy?" Li Guo bought a cucumber and asked curiously. "Nothing, my wife wants to buy me a car." Tang baby is very inflated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately began to show off. Li Guo smiled and said: "Your wife is very good to you." "Of course, they are all lovely women." Tang baby showed a happy expression, and later did not do sorry for his wife''s things, when a good husband, good father. All? Li Guo is a bit confused, this language is a bit serious. After buying good food, Li Guo was driving to pick up Qin Qi. When I came to the company where I was familiar with it, Tang Bao looked up and really missed it. A familiar figure is coming out, isn''t Qin Qi? "Mr. Tang, I heard that you have demoted." Qin Qi, who was on the train, immediately started to ridicule the mode, and they were all acquaintances. Tang baby sighed: "Oh, all my wife arranged, what can I do?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 826： Accident "You will brag about it, and your wife will arrange it. How can your wife not arrange for you to be a general manager?" Qin Qi smiled. "I am low-key, don''t say this, it''s very depressed." "Old Tang, how can you not see Pharaoh? You are not a good friend for a lifetime? Didn''t come back with you this time?" Qin Qi curiously asked, every time I saw Tang baby, there was always Wang Xinsi next to him. "Pharaoh did not follow me this time." Don baby certainly does not say that Pharaoh is divorced, but also cheated a little Lolita. Qin Qi grinned and said: "You and Pharaoh will not break up." Tang baby is very speechless, and found that Qin Qi skin a lot, look at your man Li Guo, sitting next to the honest driving, you have a mouth more. So Tang Bao asked Li Guo: "Your wife is so skin, do you know?" "Of course, who told her to be my favorite woman." Li Guo smiled lightly. Tang baby goose bumps are out. Qin Qi laughed at the back and said that he was very happy. What is needed between lovers is expression, just like Li Guo, don''t be afraid to be embarrassed. In fact, after you say it, the girl will be very happy to hear it. "Qin Qi, you have to be careful, the men who talk are generally scum males." "Cut, I don''t know if I have a little plum in my family. I don''t dare to borrow him." Tang baby patted Li Guos shoulder: The status of the family is the last. Li Guo: "" "Old Tang, what, my husband is the biggest in the family." "Yes." Li Guo said, his wife gave face, of course, to go down. Dont laugh at Tangs baby, and you two will sing along with the woman. Then I went to pick up the children to go to school. Tang baby originally wanted to give a red envelope. I didn''t give it to the last time. How do you want to give a red envelope this time? But there is no red envelope on the body, or will it be next time, the money on the body is relatively tight recently. "Uncle Tang, hello." The little guy is still very well-behaved. Although it was adopted, Tang Bao felt that Qin Qi and Li Guo were treated as their own. It is a pity that Qin Qi is infertile. The chief culprit is Baishengs kid. Tang baby and the little guy talked a few words and found that it was very well-behaved and had to praise these two. The red light in this port city is really more and more. Dont know how many red lights he waited for, and he didnt feel so much before. Qin Qi sat behind and chuckled: "This port city is developing very fast, and the red light is normal." "Hey, its half past six." Tang baby seems to look at time and his stomach is hungry. Qin Qi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, wait for you to go home and do it for you, very quickly." "Then I have to taste the craftsmanship of Qin Damei." "Reassured, absolutely delicious." "Well, my mother is delicious, but my father is doing more delicious." Li Guo laughed after listening, and Qin Qi rolled his eyes, and everything was directed to Dad. As the green light is on, Tangs baby is relieved, its hard to wait. However, just after driving out, Tang baby heard a whistle. !!!!!! Tang Bao and Li Guo looked at the left hand side and saw a big truck rushing over like a brake. Moreover, it was rushed toward the baby of Tang, which made Qin Qi in the car stunned and immediately held the child in his arms. Tang baby face sinking, I just came back the first day! Its coming! It seems that the other party can''t wait to kill himself! **** it! There are Qin Qi and children in this car! Don baby can only choose to use the power! But the accident happened again! I saw Li Guo directly open the door and get off! This stunned the Tang baby, what Li Guo wants to do! However, what Li Guo did next, let Tang baby stunned, and even Tang baby was shocked, even Qin Qi was shocked, and Qin Qi''s child. I saw that Li Guo reached out and stopped in the car. The big cargo hit with a horrible breath. Everyone felt a cold breath and his heart rang. boom! The huge impact rang, and Qin Qi did not dare to look at his eyes. But Tang baby is all in the eyes, this Li Guo! It turned out to be an actor, Scorpio! How can this be! I saw that Li Guo was stuck in the front of the big cargo, and the container behind it broke through the cab, but Li Guo was locked in one hand! However, the driver had already flew out. Such a terrorist attack, the driver estimated that he did not know where to fly. Li Guo Li Ma sat in the car and started to leave the car. It really didn''t give anyone a reaction time. Tang baby was shocked at this time. There is also Qin Qi. If Shangguan Yuxi is here, he will definitely know Li Guo. This Li Guo appeared, is the video of Shangguan Yuxi, a soldier rushed into the fire to save people, this person is just the retired Li Guo! The car became extremely quiet, and no one said a word. Tang baby looks very heavy, who is trying to kill Laozi! If you want to kill Laozi, then come straight, don''t involve others! "Dad, are you Superman?" The little guy finally came up with a sentence. Li Guo said with a smile: "Haha, yeah." Qin Qi has not spoken, but a pair of beautiful women staring at Li Guo seems to want an explanation. Li Guo does not know how to explain it. Can he say that he is a superman? Tang baby is not easy to say now, it is too sudden, and Li Guo is actually an actor. But fortunately, the abilities who are not against themselves are worthy of luck. The group soon came to the community parking lot. After everyone got out of the car, they didn''t say anything and then returned home. Qin Qi put down the bag and took the dish to cook, and Tang Bao and Li Guo sat in the living room, the little guy went to do the homework, but when I thought of it, I had a superman dad, so I was so happy. Li Guo couldn''t help but take out a cigarette to ignite I was very bored. "Go out and pump." Tang baby said softly. Li Guo nodded, and Tang baby came to the balcony to smoke. "Don brother, did you read the news a few months ago?" Li Guo suddenly said. Don baby nodded: "What are you talking about in Las Vegas?" "Yes." After a moment of silence, Li Guo continued: "In fact, the video is true. There are some different people in the world. Just like in the Avengers League, there are some people who have unique abilities. I am one of them." Tang baby does not know why Li Guo should tell himself that, according to the truth, this is the biggest secret. "Tang brother, actually tell you this, I think... today is exposed, it is very likely that something will happen, Qin Qi will trouble you to take care of it later." Li Guo said with a deep smoke. v2 Chapter 827： In fact, I just hardened. Tang baby knows it. Li Guo feels that someone will come to arrest him. Li Guos is a soldier. He absolutely obeys the arrangements and instructions of his superiors and will definitely not resist. This is really hard to say, I dont know how the Shangguan jade is arranged. But then again, this Li Guo really is very low-key, if you can''t do this, you can''t know, he turned out to be a power. "You don''t worry, you may not be as serious as you think." Tang baby whispered comfortably, and there was such a thing. Shangguan Yuxi would definitely have corresponding measures. Li Guo did not speak after listening, and smoked silently. This matter has been buried in the heart for too long, and he is worried and afraid. Tang baby took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shangguan Yuxi. "Do you know what happened in the harbour city today?" After the release, Tang baby quietly waited for a reply, no more, Shangguan Yuxis reply came. "how do you know?" Tang baby had to admire the efficiency of this department, this has just happened, and I know that. "I am in the car." "" "How do you plan to solve it? How about catching people?" Tang baby asked seriously. Shangguan Yuxi immediately replied: "Do not catch, just follow the procedure, the investigation team has already dealt with it." "Oh, the results of the investigation will tell me when it is time. This is not an ordinary car accident. The big goods feel like I am coming to me." "Let''s do more things." "speak English!" "I don''t want to be jealous with you. I still have a lot of work to do here." After collecting the mobile phone, Tang baby smiled and said to Li Guo: "Well, don''t be so depressed." Li Guoqiang smiled, and Qin Qi in the room shouted for dinner. The two gave up the smoke, and then walked into the house, five dishes and one soup, very rich. Tang baby also came to appetite, but the atmosphere on the table was a bit strange, Qin Qi did not speak. The little guy looked at his father''s face and felt that his father was like a hero in a cartoon. "Qin Qi, you Ma Po tofu is good, the craft is very good." Tang baby broke this strange atmosphere and took the initiative to speak. Qin Qi barely smiled: "Old Tang, eat more, you are welcome." "I will not be polite." Tang baby feels a little embarrassed, waiting for the meal to be withdrawn early, these two words have something to say. After all, I found that my husband is a "superman". This is really unacceptable. My sisters don''t know. The last time the children "rebelled", the sisters didn''t believe it. It was a bit funny. Comrade Tangs baby rushed to finish the meal, and the ambiguous atmosphere could not sit still. "Well, I am full, I will withdraw first." Tang baby is very good at saying goodbye. Qin Qi still has to be polite: "Old Tang, sit down again, I will cut some fruit." "No, I will come back to taste your craft again in the next day. I will go first, and I will go to work tomorrow." Tang baby smiled and walked toward the door. Both Qin Qi and Li Guo are coming and coming. "Well, I know how to get out, don''t send it." "I will send you." Qin Qi said softly. Tang Bao looked at Li Guos eyes and did not say anything. He and Qin Qi took the elevator downstairs. Tang baby feels that it is necessary to enlighten Qin Qi, this husband is a big thing for the abilities, at least the safety aspect does not have to be considered at all, and this abilities man, some aspects are also very powerful, just like this baby . In general, marrying the abilities, it is a big luck. Of course, these words are just a matter of thinking. "Qin Qi, I feel that you are a little bit wrong, is it thinking about a car accident?" Tang baby does not directly say that it is broken, is to see what Qin Qi thinks. Qin Qi took a deep breath and said softly: "Don''t you feel scared?" I am afraid of a fart, I am an actor. "Qin Qi, in fact, you should not feel scared, is Li Guo doing this not to save us? You don''t want your husband to be chilled." Tang Bao said seriously, the abilities are not as strong as you think. Li Guo and his former self are very similar, hidden, for fear of being discovered, and then as a monster, if even the most loved ones feel the fear and fear, think that you are a weirdo, think about how sad Li Guo is. In fact, Tang baby does not tell her sisters identity, but also a little scared, afraid that my sisters think of themselves as a monster, the kind of love that is loved by a loved one as a monster, think about it is not good. When Qin Baby said this, Qin Qi still listened to it and whispered, "What should I do now?" "How is the leader of your inspection team? Your husband is not afraid to reveal his identity and save us. After you go back, give him a big hug. This time is to reflect the husband and wife, don''t blame him. Lie to you, because its all for you." Listening to the words of Tang Bao, Qin Qi suddenly laughed: "Old Tang, how do you understand this, is it you?" "Haha, I will be fine." Tang baby laughed. Qin Qi sent Tang baby to the door of the community and immediately returned home, standing at the door of the house and did not enter. I am thinking about what Tang Bao just said, and it makes a lot of sense. Taking a deep breath, Qin Qi opened the door and found that her husband was not in the living room. After changing the slippers, Qin Qi came to the balcony and saw that Li Guo was smoking. It was the first time he saw Li Guo. In fact, I think that Li Guo is very good to himself. He can''t have children. Li Guo didn''t mind. He has always been single-minded and has no half-sentences. There are very few such men. After Qin Qi slowly walked over to Li Guoshen, he hugged Li Guos tiger waist from behind and gently snuggled on the generous shoulder. When Li Guo was smoking, his fingers trembled, and as soon as the ash fell slowly, it was blown away by the breeze. "Husband, thank you." Qin Qi said softly. Li Guoxins heart shocked I thought my wife would lose her temper. I didnt expect to say such a thing, my heart suddenly flowed through a warm current. Li Guo turned around and held Qin Qi in his arms. He said softly: "Qin Qi, I want to thank you." "Then you still don''t tell the truth, married for so long, I still don''t know that my husband is so big." Qin Qi said in the chest of Li Guo, and incidentally used the tricks that women used to lick the meat. Li Guo also showed a happy smile, and he was afraid that Qin Qi knew the truth and showed his fear to himself. "Actually my body is a little harder." How hard is it? Qin Qi asked with doubt. "How hard you want to be hard." Qin Qi stunned, and then it was a small chest: "Li Guo, you have changed, and you have become a slogan." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 828： Pulled into the group. Li Guo was confused, and he just said that he was telling the truth. How did he become a slogan? I am really hard, the bombs are not dead, you say hard. "Qin Qi, the reason why I don''t tell you is that you are afraid to treat me as a monster, so only..." Qin Qi held down Li Guos lips: "I know, but now I know, I will not glare at me in the future." "Well, I won''t be staring at you in the future." Li Guo smiled and nodded, and the relationship between the husband and wife also improved a lot. "There is such a thing happening today, will someone come to arrest you?" Qin Qi worried, said that it will definitely come, after all, monitoring has been filmed. Li Guo is now worried about this matter and comforted: "Nothing, at most, just ask questions." "What do you ask, do you forget what I did?" Qin Qi white Li Guoyi, both of whom are veterans, very understandable. Li Guo smiled and said: "Reassured, there will be nothing." "Would you like us to run?" The woman was in a hurry, what a ghost idea, and that kind of reckless. But Li Guo is different, very rational, and now ran, it is like fleeing and sin, and later is living a hidden life. I can do this myself, but I can''t even hurt my wife and children. "No, we just have to wait, don''t forget what we used to be, how can we escape the soldiers!" Qin Qi sighed deeply after listening, and her husband said yes, there are no soldiers running away! The husband and wife clung together, and after a long time, Qin Qi whispered: "Husband, let me try how hard you are." Li Guo: "" "It''s still early, the children are still not sleeping." Li Guo whispered. However, Qin Qi is a female man who walked directly to the bedroom with her husband. The baby who walked out of the community can only go home by dripping, and there will be a new car to open tomorrow, and it will save some money. its not right! Who will give this oil money, or have to find a reimbursement for their wives, this baby helped them make so much money in Las Vegas, and finally only give one or two thousand fast, Lingjie is the least angry, only a few hundred. I won''t add the bell to the sister in the future, but Don Baby now has to call Ping Luoling because I have to confirm what the winner brother is doing. Tang baby always feels related to the fast black iron, and today''s car accident, in the end who is going to engage in Laozi, is it really hard to kill! But it can also be said that these people''s IQs are all online, and so far have not found clues, showing how good the hidden. The phone quickly got through. The baby of Tang shouted in a numb tone: "Sister Ling~" "Speaking people, there is no money." Ping Luoling said in a faint voice on the phone, now I want to break the baby''s capital chain, so that the baby can find a woman outside, this man will hook up the young lady. So why are there so many women who want to control the man''s money, that is, afraid that men will **** outside, no woman will follow the money. "Sister Ling, you said, your husband, am I such a person?" "Yes!" Ping Luoling said low. "Good, Lingjie, today I am doing business. Remember when we attended the auction. Didn''t you see the twins at that time? The two people appeared in the company today." Ping Luoling listened to the fog: "What about that?" "Sister Ling, these two people grabbed the black iron." Tang baby said helplessly. "What do you want to do?" Ping Luoling asked softly. "Sister Ling, you go ask, what cooperation between the two people and the company, don''t be pitted." Tang baby said, the two people are not good goods. For the serious problem, Ping Luoling is still taking it seriously. "Well, I will give you a reply when I wait." "Well, Lingjie, I am waiting for you." After hanging up the phone, Tang Bao felt that the spirit sister''s tone was a lot calmer. It seems to be a bit deflated. After returning to the New Year, the family will be reunited. It didn''t take long for Ping Luoling to call back. "Sister Ling, how is it?" Tang baby asked quickly. "I heard that you are playing games in the toilet today?" Ping Luoling asked in a cold voice. Baby Tang: "" Nima! Is there anyone who is monitoring in the toilet? I am C! "Sister Ling, misunderstanding, today is a little constipated, I am okay to do nothing, just hit the game, don''t be angry, this woman is angry, the chest will become smaller." Ping Luoling: "" "If you are still like this, don''t come back in this life!" Ping Luoling sighed and sighed, and he was so mad, not a serious look. "Well, the spirit sister is not angry, if you are not happy, just hit me." "I hurt you when I hit you!" Tang baby is very speechless, but it seems to be good now, Lingjie is angry, still care about her own. "Sister Ling, asked no, what did the two brothers do?" There was cooperation before, but it was their father who came out before and only recently became theirs, but recently they are studying ore. Study ore? These two people seem to be studying the black iron by studying the name of the ore! This possibility is very large. "Well, I know the spirit sister." "Wait to hang up the phone." Ping Luoling said lightly. Dont give a good gift to Tangs babys heart. "Sister Ling, do you need me to come back to take care of you? Guarantee to make you comfortable, the five-star service of the fairy level, I can do it upside down." If you can, Ping Luoling wants to fly now, give the baby a foot, you know this, are you in the brain are sperm? I only listened to Ping Luolings cold voice: "Add us to the group." "Ah? What group?" Don baby did not respond. "What group do you say! Don''t pretend to be crazy here, and pull us into the group!" Hanging up after the call, it is really a chance not to give Tang baby. Tang baby knows what Lingjie means They want to enter their own group, then! Tang baby can''t believe what they are going to do, but it doesn''t seem to be more troublesome to pull them in now. Just like doing bad things for yourself, just like them. Tang baby can''t help, open WeChat, with a sad reminder, pull three wives into the group. However, Mu Kexin sent a message: "Speed ??introduction!" Tang baby is helpless and can only type and tell these big sisters. "The three who just entered, my wife, their words, is equal to my words!" Tang baby painstakingly played, satisfied! Are you satisfied? I didn''t expect Anni to jump out first, and the speed was so horrible that it was like holding a mobile phone every day. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 829： This car is really good. Hello, you are also a big man, are you so busy? Mobile phone WeChat is not leaving? In fact, it is not Anni holding a mobile phone every day, but Anne has customized a mobile phone, and the volume can definitely irritate people. So I heard it just after a message, and I quickly replied. "Seeing the three ladies, Long live the lady..." The big cockroaches in the group saw that this guy was actually in a rhythm, and he wanted to give it away directly. But there is no way, this one is open, and dare not see it... So the group began to brush up, and I met three ladies. Tang baby feels a dead. "Wife, the first time I meet, I will send a red envelope." After the baby came out, the sisters couldnt wait to kill him and wanted to make money! Yes, Tang baby feels that he still has to grab the red envelope to maintain his life. Sleeping this baby is so poor now. The bosses all spoke, and the younger brothers began to ask for red envelopes. My sisters are also very angry, and the red envelope rain is coming down. The group is full of embarrassment, it is a picture of joy, after all, this is the woman of the boss, and it is three! Boss is the boss, it is different. Tang baby slammed the red envelope and watched the money in his wallet keep increasing, and his heart was very cool. As the red envelope rain stopped, Tang baby was very happy, just grabbed nearly two thousand pieces, and his luck was still good. I saw that the group began to praise the sisters, and the baby was very speechless. Who are you going to shoot? I don''t know who said this in the group! At this time, Mu Kexin typed and said: "Thank you for maintaining my husband for so many years, thank you." Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling also gave thanks. Tang baby''s face is gradually calm, these three are not to disband my group! Are you crazy? The younger brothers are also puzzled. What do you mean by Daxie? I dont understand it at all. Is it going to be sent home? Ping Luoling said at this time: "Our husband is not short of money, so you should never give him money." Baby Tang: "" A lot of younger brothers understand that this is the money that controls the boss. The group leader is so miserable that he was so bullied by his wife. If it were me, I must stand up and fight against the end, who does not resist the grandson. Just when Tang baby was speechless, Xiao Hanrui sent a message. "Just grab 1891.18, turn around, my sister doesn''t want to say the second time!" Tang baby''s mouth is pumping, my sister is so good, give me a wait, the next time you ask for mercy, you will not let go of you. You even have a red envelope check, this baby is also convinced, Niubi! Nothing to say. Today, I believe that I have planted it, but this baby hates it, but your father is useless. A happy farce ended, and the sisters successfully blocked the various funds chain of Tang''s baby, so that Tang baby couldn''t help her sister. But this baby wants to say a word, sister still depends on money? That is the low-end sister method, the real sister is seduce by excellence, just like Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi. With them, has Laozi spent a dime? That''s why they put them together on the bed to give an arch, comfortable and uncle, but such excellence is not for everyone. and so "Handsome guy, its here." Don baby paused, opened the door and got off the bus, then paid... Nima! I have to pay more than 40 yuan! Why don''t you grab the money! This is definitely a black car! Chaos! Tang baby quickly sent a message to Lingjie: "Sister Ling, I really have no money." "Yesterday, Xin and Ruirui gave you 2000. You have all taken it to fill the money. What you have to learn now is self-discipline!" Tang baby turned his eyes and went to TMD to discipline himself. Lao Tzu was going to fight fish. No one can stop the determination of Laozi to fish! I saw that Tang baby did not answer any more, and started to fish with his mobile phone. Biubiubiu. Really happy On this night, Comrade Tangs babies went to sleep very late, and it was very cool when they fished. After fishing, they regretted it and they all had their hearts. The next morning, Tangs baby started very early, because I had to go to the company earlier today, but Lingjie prepared a luxury car for myself. Comrade Tang Baby does not want to think about it. How can the sisters control the money, how can you give you a luxury car, dream of you! But these Tang babies simply don''t know, take the subway directly to the company, then call the spirit sister and ask where the car is. Ping Luoling told the baby about the direction of the car, and said a sentence, to ensure that you can not let go. This makes Tang baby all comfortable, and it really didn''t hurt my sister, what? However, when I really saw the car, Tangs face began to sink... Sure enough, I can''t put it down, if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the little white of the year! Even the paint on the car fell exactly the same. My goodness! My sisters are too embarrassed! You are all liar! ! ! The three sisters are very happy now, and finally lie to the baby, who told him to lie to himself, so this is retribution! Retribution! ! ! Looking at his own white, Tang baby licked his mouth, angry and angry, but still miss the white. Take the key from the tire and open the door. The familiar waist window is really a classic. Look at this kind of maintenance is very good, my sisters are really hard, and actually took their own little white. Suffocating, Tang baby gave Ping Luoling a message: "Sister Ling, thank you." Ping Luoling saw the news from Tangs baby, and his mouth rose slightly, feeling that Comrade Tangs comrades were so sensible. But only one lost, but also need to be more sensible. The original sisters thought that the baby had been outside for five years, and a little matured. It was still good when he came back, but after a while, he began to hang up. Just like a child who has not grown up, it is really used to it, too bloated. However, if you want to let Tang baby get rid of some problems, it does not exist. For example, to force this problem, that is often with my body Hit the fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby felt the power of the exhaust pipe. Hey~ I thought that my sisters would surprise themselves and install a super-burning engine. The result is still original. But now I have a car, its very good... Going upstairs, its almost 8 oclock, when its time to go to work... "Don brother, how about going to the captain''s house yesterday?? Is the captain afraid of his wife?" Zhou Xiaoming began to gossip, it is simply a gossip. Don baby laughed: "You know too much, it is not a good thing for you." "Don brother, you have to add an expression to your sentence, and you will definitely feel more." "Sorry, I am not an actor." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 830： Lao Wang lying gun "I am going, you are more powerful than the actors, big brother..." Zhou Xiaoming made a gesture of admiration, a little exaggerated. "First, put the feces on your face, I will recognize you as a younger brother." Zhou Xiaoming: "" "Big brother, younger brother, I am playing, don''t." "Well, we have to go out to work, don''t be poor." Tang baby chuckled, and then Zhou Xiaoming walked out of the locker room, and also saw Li Guo, did not expect Li Guolai so early, did not know about yesterday''s things. What did you think? Tang baby did not ask much, already know that Li Guo will not be caught. For such a rhetoric, Tang Bao feels that it is still good. If the abilities do not have a destructive heart, they will not catch it. Those who are caught are those who are provoked. After completing the handover, Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming stood in the hall and watched the various young ladies coming in. And these young ladies are wearing stockings, the weather is not so good now, the temperature in the morning is still very cold, look at these young ladies, even the temperature is not, showing long legs. Soon, Tang baby saw Ziwen walk in, and Ziwen saw that Tang baby stood next to it, and yelled at the Tang baby, it was a greeting. Tang Baby also gave a look of the eye. But Zhou Xiaoming saw it! I strongly condemn these two people, even if they are eye-catching under the public, you must treat your wife and husband as dead people! You are not afraid to be buried by the saliva of the world! Don Brother! This dangerous thing is still to let Xiao Zhou Zhou come... Never let yourself fall into crisis. The appearance of Ziwen really attracted a lot of eyeballs. After all, the value of others was placed there, and Bai Sheng was a baby. However, Tang baby is also inflated now. Look at these young ladies, always staring at the baby, you said that you are staring at the baby, even if you are still staring at the baby, do you have a perspective? Just so curious? ˡ A burst of crisp high-heeled sound suddenly sounded, which made Tang baby''s face sink! A pair of dice began to settle! According to the baby''s many years of experience, I can step on this kind of voice, that is, to have strong self-confidence, my sister is such a voice, this is a very stable pace, every step of appeasement is practiced, the sound is not fast or slow! This woman interprets the meaning of high heels, the sound of high heels is convincing, and this woman has done it! Let this baby see, this is where the enchanting, can actually step on such a confident voice! However, when I saw this woman, Tangs babys mouth was pumping. Your sister! Why are you knowing again! The woman who walked was Miss Hong Hong. Dont go too far, and the last time she blackmailed her, this woman will definitely retaliate against her. But then again! Why is this woman coming here to work? Look at her like that, people who don''t want to lose money, is it for the black iron? Definitely yes! Just as Tang Baby guessed, Hong Hong came to work here, knowing that Black Iron came to this building and was looking for a chance to steal it. But a figure suddenly attracted Hong Hong, how could it be so familiar? Hong Hong went to the Tang baby and did not move. This makes the baby of the twisted head a stiff face, this woman! Too stingy! Isn''t it just asking you to pay for it? Is it necessary to do something like this? After all, the man step back and the sky, the beauty, do you say it? Hong Hong did not expect that this man! This bad man who is dying, shamelessly robbed himself that day! If it wasnt for the game console that I liked, Ive already killed it! But I did not expect that I can meet here today! Also wearing a security suit! Its a bit interesting! "Husband ~" only listened to Hong Hong suddenly exclaimed. With such a sound, Tangs face will become strange and the people around him will be the same. How can this new husband always have a husband? Zhou Xiaoming stared at Tang baby, it was also security. Why are you so good? Before waiting for everyone to reflect, Hong Hong shouted: "Husband ~ Why would you rather go to the fox home, do not go home with me!" Tang baby looked at Hong Hong with a look of anger, and Hong Hongs eyes revealed this, and today you will lose face. The man around him instantly looked at the contemptuous eyes and looked at the baby in Tang. There was such a beautiful wife who was still sneaking outside! The women said that they were scared to see that he was handsome. It turned out to be a scum man. Zhou Xiaoming directly thumbs up and admire, Tang Ge is a slap in the face, such a beautiful woman does not even care. Tang Baby finally knows what the purpose of this woman is, just want to stink his reputation. A good woman! But you are too small to see this baby! "Do you think that I don''t know about you and the next king!" Tang baby suddenly shouted at Hong Hong, and there was a "grievance" that only men understand. Originally everyone was ready to leave, but it was a turning point, they all slowed down and wanted to hear the next thing! Hong Hong is also a little dizzy. I didn''t expect this man to actually follow the routine and actually fight against himself! Good, then Miss I will be with you today! "Which is not as good as Pharaoh!" Hong Hong''s eyes were red in an instant, with a questioning tone. With this sentence, everyone in the whole place is paralyzed. Even Tang baby is numb... Zhou Xiaoming thinks that it will be a little farther away from Tang Ge in the future. This is the basis. Tang baby is also a little shocked, I did not expect this woman to have two! I am a little too young to see her! If this is the case, then don''t blame me for being poisoned! Tang Baosheng said: "I don''t care if your child''s child is Lao Wang, or Lao Wang and his father." The audience was silent, as if several crows had flew away from the sky. Hey~ The men looked at Hong Hong The whole body was numb, but I didnt expect this beautiful woman to have such a good oh, so terrible... And Zhou Xiaoming feels that these two people are right, it is simply fatal, so terrible! Tang baby looked at Hong Hong''s red face, a little smug, and the old driver of this baby to play, see how you roll over do not know. However, everyone is very interested in the mysterious old king, this is simply a cow. "You Tang baby snorted and said nothing, just use this method, it is too spicy chicken, and who dares to go! Make sure you are comfortable. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 831： Bed and boat For Hong Hong also ran here to work, Tang baby felt that the matter was related to the black iron. It seems that this black iron does have a big problem, so that these abilities are so fancy. I just came over to "holiday" and I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It was a little annoying. Just when Tang Baby guessed, Li Guo suddenly came over and said softly: "Tang Xiong, come over." Tang baby is helpless, and definitely let Li Guo difficult to do it, but this is not what I got. When the two went to the safe exit, Li Guo spit out: "Tang Xiong, what is the relationship between Hong and you?" "In the past, there were some festivals. Today is to retaliate against me." Tang baby is of course telling the truth, this baby will not lie. Unless forced to help. "This is in the lobby of the company after all, and the impact is not good." Li Guo is not too good to say too much, only a few sounds. Tang baby also knows. Unexpectedly, the phone rang at this time, and it was called by Lingjie. Scorpio, can you know so soon? Tang baby quickly answered the phone. "Tang baby! How many little wives you have raised outside!" Ping Luolings voice rang loudly on the phone, even with a murderous. The baby in Tangs heart sank, and that Hong Hong actually killed Lao Tzu! "Wife, you listen to me, really is not, I have a festival with this woman on the boat." Tang baby hurriedly explained. Ping Luoling stunned, and the voice of Mu Kexin sounded on the phone: "Well, you have a holiday with this woman in bed, Don baby is yours!" Baby Tang: "" Li Guo: "" "Can be sweet, I am talking about boats, big ships, not beds!" Xiao Hanrui Jiao said: "There is a big bed, how much bed do you need to load your woman!" ScorpioTang baby is desperate. "It''s a bed, not a boat." Tang baby said that when he was wrong, Scorpio, they were confused by their brains. "Don baby! I don''t want to see you!" Lets take a look, the phone is hung up, and the baby wants to cry without tears. What are you doing, I really have nothing to do with this woman. However, Li Guo is also very aggressive. There are three voices on the phone. It seems that... Tang baby had no choice but to sit on the ladder, took out a cigarette and pumped it up, and gave Li a one. "Hey, my three wives, I have nothing to say." "You have three!!! Wife ???!!!" Li Guodu was shocked, feeling that the scalp was a bit numb, he was so good, can not see it. "I don''t want you to say, make them angry, just send me here to work." The baby is not installed, the showdown, my wife is Ping. Li Guo has a little reaction, but the amount of information is a bit. "Or you are very powerful." Li Guo gave a thumbs up, this is simply a model of a man, role model, benchmark, to align with Tang baby comrades. Tang baby sighed deeply and leaned slightly 45, said deeply: "My pain, you will not understand." Li Guo felt that Tangs baby had two words on his head. Forced. "Well, go to work first, yes, after the morning shift, I will pick up the night shift at 11pm." "Night class? Well..." Don baby said helplessly, in fact, I don''t really like to work at night because I have to stay up late. This person, don''t stay up late, stay up all night and be bald, and then become a Mediterranean. It will even get older, so ah, don''t stay up late, stay up all night and die. When the brain cancer did not die, it was dying on the job. Li Guo took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder: Since its here, work with peace of mind and let your wife see that you have changed. "Well, I need to change." Tang baby couldn''t help but said that something happened just now, and what changes were still being made. In the hearts of my sisters, it was a sin. Change, that does not exist, at most change the strategic direction. There is no such thing as Laozi can''t change in this world. The point is to think about it. In fact, Li Guo was a little confused in his heart. He felt that Tang Bao was very calm about himself as an actor, and he did not respond at all. Very strange. The work in the morning was soon over, and Tang Baby and Zhou Xiaoming went to the cafeteria again to eat. "Don brother, I have to say, you are still arrogant, just came to work, and talked to the company''s beauty, I have been here for a year, can not say anything." Tang baby snorted and said: "Do you know why?" Why? Zhou Xiaoming asked curiously. "What you need is daring. When a man sees a woman with temperament, he will be a little unconfident. How can he have a good impression in front of a beautiful woman? You have to show strong self-confidence and turn your little electric slap into Ferrari." Tang baby instantly entered the state of the instructor, and that year also spoofed the pharaoh. This Tang baby, its so bad to die, how pure Pharaoh was, and now its doing this. Zhou Xiaoming thinks that Tang Baby is justified. The most beautiful thing is to be bold and careful. "Don brother, how do you do that?" "Well, then I will teach you a trick." Tang baby old driver on-site teaching, and there is no charge, please be sure to pay attention. Zhou Xiaoming was happy, Tang Ge looked at the level of the master, and countless women. "Don brother please advise." Seeing Zhou Xiaomings attitude is modest, Tangs baby nodded: First, you have to put your hand on the others shoulder. "How to get it? Isn''t it appropriate? Is it too sloppy?" "I am talking about face-to-face shoulders, look at me." Tang baby reached out and put it on Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder. And Zhou Xiaoming carefully looked at the expression of Tang baby. At this time, Tang baby slightly bowed his head, his mouth slightly raised, with a little suffocation, his eyes blossomed with domineering color, and then deep: "Hey~" Zhou Xiaoming swallowed his throat, can he still do this, feeling... "Do you understand?" " 롤" At the time of the teaching of Don Baby already used it. Not far from the side, a man suddenly put on a girl''s shoulder, and then looked at each other deeply: "Hey." The slightly sullen mouth of the mouth, the domineering side of the eyes, simply let the young lady''s heart beat like a small electric motor. If the man says something now, Miss Sister will promise it. "Seeing no, others have succeeded in making a girl." Tang baby feels like a love lover, and later open a studio like this, specializing in teaching people to pick up girls. Its a good idea. Zhou Xiaoming has to give a thumbs up. Is this trick so powerful? "You also try it. Isn''t there a lady who is playing soup?" Tang baby looked not far away, a **** girl was playing seaweed egg soup. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 832： Dont play fake legends anymore. Zhou Xiaoming took a few deep breaths and decided to try this trick. There are just examples of success. Gently breathed a sigh of relief and calmed himself down. Zhou Xiaoming slowly walked over. Tang baby looked at it closely. In fact, he was just awkward. He wanted to be chased after him. He didnt take the initiative. Inexplicably, there are three more sisters and wives, and then two more wives are inexplicably inexplicably. It is really inexplicable, and the baby swears. Just when Tangs baby was inexplicable, Zhou Xiaomings salty pigs hand was already on Misss shoulder. Tang baby saw that Misss face was dark, not good! And Zhou Xiaomings cockroaches did not come out, and a bowl of seaweed egg soup came oncoming. "I will sue you!" Zhou Xiaoming: "" Tang baby turned his head and turned to eat vegetables. I didnt know anything. I didnt see anything. I just wanted to remind you that this trick should be used by people who have a good impression on you. Strangers should never use it. "Don brotheryou lied to me..." Zhou Xiaoming came over and said pity. The babys face changed, and Shen Sheng said: The apprentice leads the door, the practice depends on the individual, the young man, there are still many things to learn. The current failure does not mean the future failure. There will always be a success. "I don''t believe it anymore." Zhou Xiaoming said pitifully, saying that he no longer believes in love, it is a lie. I am so handsome, I can''t find Miss Sister, I really want to drown in the pit. "Don''t be discouraged, men must be strong, where to fall, where to get up." Zhou Xiaoming: "" The two found an empty seat to start enjoying Chinese food, but Tang Bao saw Shangguan Yuxi sent a message, it seems that there should be results. "It has been confirmed now that the big goods are premeditated." Sure enough, there are always people who want to harm the baby, sisters, you see, the baby has an accident, and then I can''t go back. "How, what do you find?" Tang baby cautiously asked. "The driver died on the spot, and the other''s **** was wiped clean, so I couldn''t find any clues." Hey, I know that it will be like this. Its exactly the same as the last car accident. This group of people seems to only make a car accident, so they dont know anything else! "Well, I know." Tang baby was helpless, and even Shangguan Yuxi could not find anything, the other is even more the same. Its a headache. What the group is doing, why do you want to kill Laozi, and Laozi hasnt provoked anything. This is an important motivation for murder. It blocks your financial path, or how it drops. It seems that this thing should be the pot of your sisters. This woman is too beautiful, it is not a good thing, it is a good idea. "Old Tang, I heard that you are very beautiful today." At this time, Ziwen came out to have fun. "You don''t say it, you are retaliated." Don baby can''t smile. Ziwen Jiao laughed and said: "Revenge you? It seems that you have already lived in someone else''s heart, otherwise how can you retaliate against you?" "Oh, I am too good, I want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed." Ziwen and Zhou Xiaoming rolled their eyes at the same time, which forced them to make people feel awkward. Tang baby suddenly curiously asked: "Ziwen, there is no laboratory in this building?" "Laboratory? It seems to be there." Ziwen murmured, after all, it was not a long time, it is still a bit unclear. But Zhou Xiaoming has come for a year and certainly understands. "Don brother, of course, there are labs at 58, 59, 60." "Is it something to study?" Tang baby asked. "It seems to be cosmetics, there are other..." "Old Tang, what do you ask this?" Ziwen asked with a laver egg soup. Tang baby smiled and said: "There is nothing, just ask." Isn''t it a night shift tonight? Come and see... This is also a company of its own. I did not expect to be sneaky, and I still dont believe it when I go out. After chatting for more than ten points, Ziwen went upstairs to rest, and Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming continued to stand guard. In the middle, Tang baby sent a message to his sisters and said that he was almost killed by a car. My sister is now a variety of people who dont believe it. I would rather believe that the sow is on the tree and will not believe the words of Tangs baby. Its too bad. This is the end of the trick to cheating my wife. After work, Tang baby did not go back, anyway, but also to take the night shift, simply find an Internet cafe to play games nearby. Now only the game that is full of money can attract this baby. Don''t play fake legends, follow me Dragon Brothers to occupy Shacheng, kill enough! Equipment online recycling, the explosion rate is super high, hurry to fight! Its also a game of big brothers endorsement. This baby has grown up watching your movie from a young age. Of course, I believe in Big Brother! So Tang baby directly logged into the game and found a new area to play. Hehe, the game of big brother endorsement is just a lot of people. What is this, recharge the equipment? The first charge actually sent to purgatory, so good, come and come, fill the money! Adults play games, how to make money without money, only children play games without money. I am jealous! There is also a leaderboard, the battle leaderboard! How could it not be the part of this baby! Fill the money! I want to pay for gold! Watching your own battle rise once and for all, all squeeze into the top ten of the whole service, so cool! The game introduced by Long Ge is awesome! No, continue to pay for gold! Hey! ! ! so fun. Because Tang baby played the game with headphones, the mobile phone in the trouser pocket rang, and I didnt even hear it. This phone call was also sent by my sister. A lot of Tang Jin babies in the server opened the killing in the server, and they saw that they were killed, no matter who they were. The result is provoked by the local tyrants, directly paying for money, more sturdy than the Tang baby, the combat power directly exceeds the Tang baby, and the heads of the baby in Tucheng and Tang. With the bang, Tang baby lay down and smashed out the equipment. This can make Tang baby angry, and Laozi wants to pay for gold! Hit your doubts about life! When I re-golden, I found that the phone prompts that the balance is insufficient. Trick or treat! No money! Then I saw that my sister just made three callsTang baby hurried back. "Sister, just sleeping, what happened?" "Sleeping? Do you think I know you are walking into the Internet cafe next to the company?" Baby Tang: "" My sisters must have a Skynet system. This has been discovered by you. How many spies are around you? This is too horrible. "You still lie to me! The game doesn''t even pick up my phone!" Tang baby is desperate, God, you should let this baby die of brain cancer, so that there is less pain. Look at it now, my sisters are monitoring 24 hours a day, which is too horrible. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 833： Baby must be honest "Sister, I don''t dare, I am honest." "Do you think I can believe it!" Tang baby snorted: "Sister, actually I have a problem now." "What?" Xiao Hanrui asked without a good gas. "I will miss you especially at night, and I will feel uncomfortable~" "Own you!" Then I hung up the phone. Baby Tang: "" Is this the attitude to solve the problem? Really, its too disappointing. Looking at the computer screen, the game introduced by Long Ge is really fun, and the wife and wife are scattered. It seems that there is no way, only to call the Secretary of the small wife, the Secretary is the most embarrassing. I don''t know if I let the company fly over, and I can''t do it with my uncle for a few nights. Of course, I have to go to the palace together. Its a bit embarrassing to think about it, and its hard to bear the young body. Not much to say, call the little wife directly. Si Ru is watching TV with Gong Shi Shi, and it is a Korean drama, and it is the kind of life and death. If it was before, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi must have burst into tears, but now they are not responding. Because it will be remembered, this cancer is actually a fake, they are all deceiving the heroine, and the heart of the torn male lead has. At this time, the phone of Secretary Ru was remembered. Looking at the uncle, the company stumbled. Gong Shi Shi also stumbled. "Accept it, or the uncle thought we didn''t want him." Gong Shishi said helplessly. "Well~" Si Ru still wants to pick up, and they have been in the cold for a few days. Tang babys heart is a joy, and Si Ruo actually answered the phone. This is a good thing. "Wife, what are you doing?" Tang baby is shameless, and immediately changed his mouth to call his wife. This makes Si Rufang ecstatic, and I can''t wait to fall in love with my uncle''s arms. Gong Shishi still doesn''t know what the uncle means. If the secretary is not soft, he will pass, and the uncle is really bad. "Uncle, I am watching TV with Shi Shi." "What a big uncle, call her husband!" The Secretary was so pretty, then shyly shouted: "Husband~" Gong Shi Shi slammed his forehead, feeling that if the Secretary did not save, the uncle told you what to do. "Zhen, Shi Shi, also come to a sentence." Tang baby said shamelessly. Gong Shi Shi is screaming, and if you are bullying, I will not. "Shi Shi, my wife, hurry to call her husband." Tang baby is more and more stunned, full of anger. Gong Shi Shi''s eyes were turned over, and he didn''t scream and shouted: "Husband, satisfied." "Not bad, you two are obedient, add clocks later." "" "Uncle, its so late, is there something to be sure?" asked Si Ruqiao. Tang baby still can''t say it, looking for the Secretary to ask for money is too faceless, after all, is a small wife. And let them fly over the weekend, if the sisters know, it is not cold. So neither of these things can be done. "Nothing, just miss you." Tang baby sighed, did not engage in things, and honestly. "I miss you too." Si Ruo said with a small mouth, although these days are tempering, but more missed. "Well, you are reading, I have to go to work." Tang baby looked at the time, almost the same, ten o''clock. Si Ruo said: "Uncle, let''s come over with you on the weekend." Hey, my family is as sensible, look at my three sisters, and let them rely on their hands. "No, we will be together in the future, rest assured." Tang baby certainly will not let the little wife wrong, things have happened, and always have to be solved. "Well, if you want to be the Secretary, Si Ru will come over immediately." "Well, Secretary is really sincere." Oops, there is such a small wife like a man, it is simply a man''s dream. After hanging up the phone, Tang baby felt that the intestines had to be remorseful, and the little wife took the initiative to come over the double ash, but she refused. Which man has this baby so powerful? Have the ability to stand up. Looking at the characters in the computer, the clothes are all bursting, it is really painful. Its fun, its no longer a legend, and its all fake. There is a problem with the life of Laozi to Laozi. After the checkout, Tang baby bought a hot dog, it is a nightingale, there are still many things to do this evening. To see how the situation is, this is really good when 007 feels. At 10:28, Tang Bao came to the Ministry of Security. It was early, and Zhou Xiaoming soon came. Then they lined up and took over. Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming, a group, began routine inspection of all floors. The floor that was inspected just contained the laboratory, which made Tang baby happy, so lucky. By the way, the baby will not play the game anymore, so I have to unload the happy fish! Just when the money was lost... I really want to feel bad. "Don brother, in fact, I am most afraid of night shifts." Zhou Xiaoming whispered around. Not to mention that it is a bit scary. Two people have flashlights in their hands, and the surrounding lights are turned off. The place where there is no light is dark. If you watch a horror film, you will be familiar with such scenes. Tang baby seems very calm, from a certain point of view, he is also a "devil." "I bet that this security department must have a horror story, isn''t it?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Yeah, it was all from the night shift colleague, what woman''s crying, baby''s cry." "Is there a voice that is awkward?" Tang Bao added. Zhou Xiaoming smacked his mouth and then laughed. Tang baby also chuckled and made the atmosphere so serious, what a big deal, even if a scorpion, the baby can print the footprints on the other''s face. Gradually, Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming came to the laboratory. Tang baby is sure that the black iron must be placed in a very mysterious place to study. Therefore, Tang Bao closed his eyes and noticed that the three floors were open, and there were indeed hidden elevators. "Don brother, how are you asleep?" "Is there? You must have read it wrongTang baby smiled and walked toward a private elevator. "Hey, hello, Don Ge.. It is forbidden to go there." Zhou Xiaoming rushed to say. "Impossible, is it forbidden?" "Yeah, we have to go back quickly, but we have to be fired." Ding! Just as Zhou Xiaoming explained, the elevator door suddenly opened! A cold air swept out, which made the two men shudder. Why did the elevator door suddenly open, of course, I have to ask Tang baby. "Hey, how did this door open, there will be no ghosts!" Tang baby pretended to exclaim. "Don brother, I beg you, don''t go." Zhou Xiaoming was frightened, and this Nima is too horrible. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 834： I want to be variant Don baby whispered: "You are not curious about what is being studied here? Maybe it is X virus? Have you seen the Resident Evil? Here is the umbrella." "" In order to be able to look down, Tang Bao is quite embarrassed. Waiting for Zhou Xiaoming to react, Tang baby went directly into the elevator: "You are waiting outside for me, and I will be here soon." Zhou Xiaomings heart was also in the elevator. In fact, he was also curious about what the company was studying and hiding. Tang baby grinned and closed the elevator door and found that there was only one button. As the elevator descends, Don Baby discovers that this is probably already in the parking lot! This company is too mysterious, and it is not going to study what X is sick, trying to destroy the world. That Ling sister, the baby can only destroy the pros and the right, put it on the bed to destroy you. "Don brother, how do I feel wrong, or let go." Zhou Xiaoming shouted, it is estimated that it is all over the ground! Tang baby also feels strange, this is too mysterious, is it true that Lingjie is doing bad things? My brother''s sister is quite bad, a little bit interesting. With a bang, the elevator door opened! Zhou Xiaoming swallowed his throat and it was dark outside. It would not be strange to run a zombie now. Tang baby illuminates the flashlight, there are some instruments outside, and there are many glass rooms. It feels like a human lab. "Don brother, let''s go back." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. Tang baby said helplessly: "You are not a special soldier, is this courage not?" "Don brother, fake, I have never been a soldier..." Zhou Xiaoming was frightened. The scene is like a sci-fi film that I have seen. There must be a different shape, and there are alien eggs, and then I will Cover your face and let yourself get pregnant... "I rely on it, you turned out to be the back door." Tang baby licked his mouth, but also used to being used to it. "I guess you should be the captain''s relative." "Ah, Tang Ge, how do you know." This can be guessed, this baby is really invincible. In fact, we can''t guess. It can be seen that Li Guo has an educational attitude toward Zhou Xiaoming. However, the character of this small week is not bad, this baby is also used as an eye, close one eye. "You have to go up, I will see." Tang baby whispered out of the elevator. Zhou Xiaoming wants to go up, but can''t help but gossip in the heart, can only follow the baby behind Tang. Out of the elevator, Tang baby found that the area is very large, and the surrounding glass room is in addition to the instrument, as well as the white mouse... Scorpio, is this something that is being studied, isnt the spiritual sister not aware of it? If these people are doing something with the spirit sister, isnt the spirit sister not in the back pot? Did not take a few steps, Tang baby grabbed Zhou Xiaoming! A bad premonition came. "Perception!" With the baby''s eyes open, Nima''s ... even has infrared rays, just about to step on it. However, there is no such information in the security monitoring room. It seems that there is independence here! "Don brother, what happened?" Zhou Xiaoming whispered, feeling that his work was gone. "Hey, whisper." Tang baby took a deep breath and blessed himself and Zhou Xiaoming. This will not be detected, this baby is really wit. As he went deeper, Zhou Xiaoming whispered: "What is the company studying here? There are monkeys... orangutans..." Tang baby feels that as long as people do not appear, it is already a good thing. Wait a minute to call the Ling sister and ask, what the bad things are doing! "Don brother, look there!" Zhou Xiaoming pointed out a glass room and whispered. Tang baby immediately looked over, I am! This is not the black iron! Sure enough here! Good guy! "Go, go in and see." Tang baby whispered. Zhou Xiaoming had no choice but to enter the door with the Tang baby. This kind of door is ineffective for the Tang baby, and it can''t stop it. I saw the black iron in a square box, surrounded by some spray-like things, as if the black iron was disobedient, it would be like a gun. "Don brother, what is this? It looks like a black coral." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. Tang baby thinks that this is definitely the material for making artifacts. It is also the case when I just played my own legend. Otherwise, the winners of the brothers are going to grab, and they are taking such a big risk. Hong Hong has come here to work, not for this black iron. "Don brother, what is this button?" Zhou Xiaoming asked softly. "Don''t press!" "Oh, but I just pressed it." Baby Tang: "" Just when the baby was speechless, the container opened slowly! The two illuminate with a flashlight, and suddenly the vision begins! Tang baby blinked and just felt how this black iron is moving! "Don brother, I just saw this black iron move." Zhou Xiaoming whispered, thinking that he was blind. Tang baby goose bumps are out, I feel that something is going wrong! The mans sixth sense is still very strong. I saw that the black iron suddenly turned into a mollusk, just like a glimpse! Don baby is shocked! Zhou Xiaoming was also shocked! I saw the black iron rushing toward the Tang baby, and the Tang baby conditioned to hide! But Zhou Xiaoming, who was hiding behind Tangs baby, was finished. This black mollusc directly covers Zhou Xiaoming''s face and then blends into the skin, and disappears in a blink of an eye. Don baby is shocked, what is this! Completely subverted your own cognition! At this time, Tang Baby noticed that someone had come, and quickly helped Zhou Xiaoming, who was scared, to stealth. A slight footstep came, Tang baby saw a person wearing a black suit, from the body, it should be a woman, bulging and slanting, if a man, the chest muscles are really a bit big. According to this ratio of chest muscles, if the baby guessed well, it should be Hong Hong! Don''t think that masking doesn''t know, this baby looks at the chest. This woman actually chose to come down this night! It must also be stealing black iron! Hong Hong is really coming to take the black iron In the past two months, I have checked it out and prepared for it. Today is the time for action. But when I walked in, I found out, no more! Standing next to the invisible Tang baby feels that Hong Hongs anger is soaring. However, at this time, Zhou Xiaoming suddenly opened his eyes. Dont talk, Dont talk. But Zhou Xiaoming still said: "Tang brother, I want to be variants..." Baby Tang: "??????" Hong Hong also heard it, and gave a low drink: "Who!" At this time, Tang Baby found that Zhou Xiaoming had a problem! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 835： This is very powerful "Little Zhou Zhou! What happened to you!" Tang baby asked anxiously. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming''s face became very distorted. Just like the constipation was blocked for more than ten years, it was obvious that many black scales appeared on the skin. Zhou Xiaoming clasped the baby''s arm tightly with both hands and said with pain: "Tang brother Tang Ge Alien is coming out " All the Hong Hong on the side heard it, and suddenly looked back and watched. Tang baby swallowed, is it really shaped? Iron Warrior Helps Just as the baby was surprised, Zhou Xiaoming in front of him was finally unable to hold back the pressure of the spirit. The whole person began to grow bigger. The original height was only one meter eight, but now it has become at least three meters! A layer of black scales covered the whole body, and even the head changed! After the transformation, Zhou Xiaoming is now in shape. Hong Hong is clearly seen, and the beauty is amazing and incredible. Hey! I saw Zhou Xiaoming grabbed the baby''s neck and suddenly made a roar. The mouth of the mouth saw the baby''s scalp numb, and there was a lot of disgusting mucus on the teeth. His neck was stuck like a pliers. Like it! What the monster is! Why... How is it like?Һ Tang baby immediately launched a teleport, this guy''s power is very powerful. When such a thing happened, Don Baby was not hidden, and his body shape was exposed to the air. On the side of Hong Hong, I saw Tang baby, and I sighed: "It''s you!" "Crap." Tang baby did not say goodbye, how come this night, this is finished, finished... "What are you doing here!" Hong Hong asked. "Crap, I am the security of the company, of course, to check the security!" "Oh, this is the security that you check out!" Hong Hong looked at Zhou Xiaoming a few meters away, and was indignant. "this is an accident!" Hey! Zhou Xiaoming screamed, don''t look at the body is huge, the movement is very fast, and then go to Hong Hong without saying anything, the huge fist is afraid that it is as big as Hong Hong''s head. However, Hong Hong is obviously not a vegetarian, and the body is flashing. "Want to run!" Just listen to Zhou Xiaoming''s dull and hoarse voice, which surprised Tang baby, this monster is actually self-conscious! I am, its really a venom... Zhou Xiaoming grabbed Hong Hong''s ankle and took a look! 顤 Hong Hong''s delicate body is like a cannonball. It flies from the left side of the laboratory to the right side, and then it hits the wall and becomes a beautiful art. Tang baby looked at Hong Hong, and then looked at Zhou Xiaoming, just happened to see Zhou Xiaoming looking at himself, the strange scorpion exudes blood and violence. "Zhou Xiaoming! Can you hear it!" Tang baby shouted, hesitating to take shots. "This coward can''t hear!" Zhou Xiaoming made a deep voice again. However, Tang baby also said lowly: "Quickly let him go!" "It''s hard to find a symbiosis, your proposal I veto!" The words just fell, the huge fists rushed toward the Tang baby. Tang baby''s face sank and silently shouted: "Top power bonus!" boom! The two fists slammed together, bursting into an air wave, and overturning all the instruments around. And Tang''s baby body actually flew backwards, Leica on the wall, and Hong Hong turned into a wall of art. Tang baby''s face is arrogant, the power of this monster is so great that he has been beaten by the top power bonus! "Hit well." Hong Hong, who was stuck in the wall, suddenly spoke. Tang baby also thought that Hong Hong was dizzy, and the result was not horrible, but he was still gloating. "This is what I care about!" "Yeah, you have a big idea, put a metamorphosis out." Hong Hong said so, but still very surprised, this man is actually a power! It may be caused by a relatively large movement, the alarm in the laboratory suddenly sounded, and the harsh sound made Tang baby feel bad. Can this Zhou Xiaoming run out, or tomorrow the world knows that the venom is coming... Zhou Xiaoming, who was approaching step by step, looked around for a while, then squatted down and walked with his feet... boom! Straight against the wall. At this time, Tangs baby had to vomit, and there was an elevator that didnt sit. You just had to hit the wall. "Can''t let it go out!" Hong Hong snorted and slammed his body and rushed up. Tang baby sighs heavily, this work is afraid that if it is gone, Lingjie must be blaming himself again. When he said that the body disappeared, as a grandfather, there was no hammer to move. This Zhou Xiaoming, just hammered Laozi, you are finished! Metamorphosis power bonus! Metamorphosis defense bonus! Metamorphosis speed bonus! You want to fight, this Master will accompany you to play! At this time, the underground parking lot was quiet. Only a few cars stopped at the scene, but at this time the lights flickered and flashed, and with a loud noise, Zhou Xiaoming''s body directly smashed out. "This symbiosis is really a waste." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. Just finished, Zhou Xiaoming felt the body floated up and slammed into the pillar next to it! I saw Hong Hong floating in the air, and there was a red glow around the body. The same was true of a pair of hands. Hong Hongmei condensed, his right hand caught a Toyota Crown, and then a trip! Zhou Xiaoming, who just stood up, was once again hit by the flying rut. However, Zhou Xiaoming was not smashed, and the thick arm directly tore the crown into two pieces, the brutal index of three stars. "I want to put your head in your ass!" Zhou Xiaoming shouted, it seems to be angry! But Hong Hong looks even more angry, this shameless! Zhou Xiaoming once again slammed his legs and burst out! Hong Hong obviously looks like a female mage, so I can''t let others close. While retreating, Hong Hong''s slender hands swayed, and all the remaining vehicles around him rushed to Zhou Xiaoming, but this is no different from Zhou Xiaoming''s tickling. "You are dead!" Hong Hong Jiao sighed: "That may not be!" Suddenly Hong Hong''s delicate body bloomed brilliant red, the entire parking lot seems to be shaking slightly, some small gravel fell. Zhou Xiaoming showed a bloodthirsty smile and seemed to tear the woman in front of him. "Destroy!" Hong Hong snorted. The energy gathered by Jiaojiao burst out, and the brilliant colors came to Zhou Xiaoming with the warning of death. Zhou Xiaoming has no exaggerated defense, arms crossed to protect his head. boom! This annihilation was on Zhou Xiaoming''s arms. It can be seen that the black scales seemed to burn red, but Zhou Xiaoming''s footsteps still moved forward. This makes Hong Hong''s face change, this monster is as strong as it is. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 836： Shocked "When will you see TMD?" At this time, Hong Hong couldn''t help but scream, but although he couldn''t see it, he felt that Tang baby was around. Don baby is really around, just as you watched me being hammered, now I also see you being hammered. "How, can''t you beat it?" Tang baby appeared not far from the side, just Laozi just miscalculated, and now use the metamorphosis level of the bonus, it is very scary. That is to say, Tang baby is still ready. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and a punch hit Zhou Xiaoming. boom! Zhou Xiaoming''s body slid directly back ten meters, and two deep grooves appeared on the concrete floor. The person who appears is not someone else, it is Li Guo. "Tang Xiong, what the **** is going on?" Li Guo asked, what was going on in front of this monster! ! ! Tang baby stood by, did not know how to say, and finally said: "He is a small week, was swallowed by the alien." "Zhou Xiaoming!? Alien?" Li Guo listened to the fog, made like a science fiction film. However, Zhou Xiaoming will not give Li Guo a time to spend, the head-sized fist is going to Li Guofan. Li Guo hands forward a file! boom! Li Guo is a super-hard man, but he has stalled, but his feet are deep. Hong Hong seized the opportunity, and a piece of cement above Zhou Xiaomings head collapsed and squatted on Zhou Xiaomings head, suddenly falling apart. However, such damage is obviously tickling to Zhou Xiaoming. Even Zhou Xiaomings gaze stared at Hong Hong, as if he wanted to turn Hong Hong to dry. With this short-lived opportunity, Li Guo punched Zhou Xiaoming''s abdomen. But such damage can only make Zhou Xiaoming back a few steps. It seems that from the current situation, Zhou Xiaoming has the strength of 1V2. "What the **** is going on?" Li Guo asked. "Ask him." Hong Hong looked at Tang baby. Dont know what to say about Tangs baby, who knows that this will happen. It seems that it is necessary to expose the strength, and this **** excellent is really useless. "Wait a second time." Tang baby said lowly, or first solve this "venom". However, when the baby was ready to work, Zhou Xiaoming seemed a bit strange. This made Tang baby stop. "What do you want to do with this waste!" Just listen to Zhou Xiaoming''s angry voice. "I am helping you! Let you be the master of this world!" "You are stupid! You are willing to live forever! We both work together to absolutely dominate the world!" "Roll!" Zhou Xiaoming burst into a bang, only to see that the huge body began to fade away, and the black scales disappeared. Zhou Xiaoming, who became a normal person, held his hands on the ground and breathed. This made Tang baby relieved, but fortunately, it did not cause confusion. Li Guo was unbelievably looking at this distant cousin, his brain hurts, how suddenly it became such a thing. Hong Hong slowly landed on the ground and took a look at Tang''s baby. If you didn''t sneak in, would this happen? Li Guo quickly went forward: "Xiao Ming, how is it." "The big cousin, so uncomfortable..." Zhou Xiaoming whispered in his chest. Tang Bao and Hong Hong also went over. "Small week, what can you do in your body?" Tang baby curiously asked. "He said that he couldn''t..." Zhou Xiaoming looked up and said to the baby of Tang. "He said?" Hong Hong asked with doubt. Zhou Xiaoming nodded: "I can communicate with it." "Then you can control?" Li Guo hurriedly asked, do not know what to do. "Should be..." should be." Zhou Xiaoming himself is not sure, it is too sudden, and now it is a bit confused. Tang baby is relieved, can control it, and he is afraid that he can''t control it, then he has to kill Xiao Zhouzhou. After all, it is his responsibility to take him with him. Looking at the underground parking lot, Tang baby has a headache, how to explain this. "I will go to the monitoring first, Tang brother, you look at Xiaoming." Li Guo said, and immediately saw Hong Hong, and ran quickly. Tang baby will sit next to Zhou Xiaoming: "Is there any other feeling?" Zhou Xiaoming shook his head, and his heart was not so uncomfortable. He was conscious of what had just happened. Suddenly turned into an invincible geek, all kinds of fights, feeling very exciting, of course, very confused. I did not expect that I still have the life of a hero! Its time to save the planet... "What are you doing tonight, dressed in black, is it to steal things!" Don baby did not turn around, asked directly. "That is evil in itself, I naturally ruin it! No!" Hong Hong said softly. When Zhou Xiaoming heard Hong Hongs words, he felt that the guy in the body was not evil. "Oh, listen to what you mean, are you the heroine who came to save the world?" Tang baby chuckled, obviously stealing things. "Yes! I just came to stop it. I didn''t expect you to go! It''s alright!" "Then why don''t you say that soon?" "How do I know that this black iron is like this." "Then how do you know it is evil!" "Writed in the book." Baby Tang: "" "Can you still be a little more awkward, but also written in the book, you are afraid of a wordless book!" Tang baby chose not to believe that this woman would tell lies more than Laozi. "Let''s believe it or not!" "ThatI can insert a sentence?" Xiao Zhou Zhou whispered. Tang Bao and Hong Hong looked at Zhou Xiaoming. "Actually... we can form a team of superheroes, just like the Avengers, save the planet." Baby Tang: "" Hong Hong: "" The two directly chose to ignore, this product must be seen watching Marvel movies. However, at this time Tang baby phone rang, and it seems that electricity is actually called by Lingjie. Finished! Tang baby quickly picked up the phone. "Tang baby! What are you going to do!" I only listened to Ping Luoling with a little whimper on the phone. How can this husband not be so worrying? "Sister Ling, don''t cry, listen to me." Tang baby walked over to explain. "What do you want to explain, I just want you to think about the future, what are you doing right now!" "Sister Ling, how can there be such a mysterious research room in your company?" "That''s not because of you, to cure you!" Ping Luoling choked and said, when I heard that Tang baby got cancer, how could Ping Luoling give up, he started his own research, and still has not stopped, after all, research is also beneficial. world. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 837： I cant come back! When I heard this, the heart of Tangs baby was moved, or my spirit sister was good. "Sister Ling, the lab is studying the black iron, and then the black iron is mutated and becomes venom. It is the venom in the movie, it is very powerful, and then it is hit, all kinds of special effects that do not need money, The parking lot will be ruined." The phone was silent. "Don baby! Is it interesting to lie like this! You have to lie to us when!" Then I hung up. Tang baby is very desperate, now telling the truth that my sisters do not believe, it seems that there is only one way! Pulling Xiao Zhou Zhou down to the spirit sister to transform, so the spirit sister will believe. Its so annoying, Im not adult in my sisters eyes now. This is not a good thing. This black iron suddenly disappears, and the winner brother will not do anything. It shouldn''t be. After all, this black iron is also a stolen thing, and they are also grabbed. It should not make things big. However, this parking lot, and this hole, is really troublesome, I don''t know what to do with Lingjie. Although Ping Luoling did not know, but still has to deal with this matter, it is estimated that he will be busy late this evening. At this time, Ping Luoling is looking at the computer. This is the monitoring video of the branch office, of course, the monitoring of the laboratory. Tang''s baby was originally made of dripping water, but when it showed the original shape, it was still photographed. Three women sat on the sofa, their brows were crumpled, and they saw Zhou Xiaoming become a monster, flew a black man in a punch, and then his baby did not want to go to the fist to the fist. I was terrified by my sisters, and then I saw the baby flying backwards, stuck in the wall, and the buckle could not be buckled out. It turned out that the baby turned out to be fine and then disappeared. The picture is gone here. Pingluo Ling has been smashed for a long time, and immediately let people clear all the videos, can not leave any traces, clean up the scene! This matter must not be revealed. "Lingling, the baby lie to us!" Xiao Hanrui said with a small fist. If the baby is heard, it will be very helpless. How can I lie to you? You dont believe it yourself. I said it last time. Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin did not speak, this information is too large. I saw two abilities in Las Vegas before. I never imagined that my baby is the kind of person. Ping Luoling also knows that the baby just didn''t lie, but for the current Tang baby, there is a strange feeling. Mu Kexin also has this feeling. Only Xiao Hanrui didn''t, after all, it was from a young age, but the baby''s secret is so big that he didn''t even notice it. This kid is hiding too loud! "What should I do now?" Mu Kexin is now confused and doesn''t know what to do. Ping Luoling did not know what to do, and her husband, who was simply broken his heart, was now transformed into a power. "Would you like to call your baby back, it seems that it is not safe." Xiao Hanrui suggested that although the sisters hated to die, but if there is no love, how can hate it. Xiao Hanruis proposal was approved by Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin. What is said, safety is the most important. That monster is really scary, what if the baby has three long and two short. "Can be sweet, you call the baby, ask him to come back first." Ping Luoling said softly. "Yeah." Mu Kexin nodded. At this time, the baby in Tang is still depressed, and Hong Hong looks at Zhou Xiaoming in dementia. The mobile phone rang again at this time. Tangs baby was shot by Xiao Gongju, and it must be a lesson. I don''t want to answer the phone. But still have to pick up. "Can be sweet, what''s wrong?" Tang baby whispered. "come back tomorrow!" "Ah?" Tang baby felt that she had an auditory hallucination. "Oh, what are you! Come back tomorrow! I heard no!" Mu Kexin gave a soft drink. Hey, this little public move, even dare to swear, I am not big or small, be careful of my baby. Besides, you let the baby get out of the way, let the baby come back and come back, when my baby is who. My baby won''t face it! "Can be sweet, can''t come back now, there are still a lot of things to deal with here." Tang baby put his voice down, just like carrying a glorious mission. "I let you come back, you hear no!" Mu Kexin was in a hurry, his voice trembled, and the video just looked frightened. The baby of Tang is very confused, and the reaction of the small public is too abnormal. Is it that they are "You saw it?" Tang baby asked faintly. Mu Kexin whispered: "Yes, we all saw it!" Tang baby sighed deeply and was discovered. I didnt expect it... Ok, don''t pretend, Lao Tzu is a powerful actor. "Can be sweet, scared?" Tang baby''s tone became softer, it is not a scum male, the atmosphere is very good. "Well, you are coming back!" "Can be sweet, have you heard a sentence? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Tang baby said deeply. However, Zhou Xiaoming on the side suddenly said: "This is what Spider-Man said." Baby Tang: "" "No matter, I will ask you a word, you will not come back!" "Chen, don''t make trouble, this is not a joke. I will explain it to you later. You can rest assured. I am very good." Tang baby said softly, it was very affectionate. He snorted and the phone hangs. This makes Tang baby stunned, not right... You should not continue to ask, ask the baby to go home, and then the baby said to save the world, I am not in hell, who goes to hell, such a responsible man, where to find. The result turned out to be a phone call, which made me disappointed. "Slag man." Hong Hong whispered. Tang baby cut a song: "It''s better than you, not even men, I don''t realize the feeling of wanting to die~ www.novelhall.com~ Go to death! Hey man!" Hong Hong is a cold. Zhou Xiaoming sitting on the ground looked at Tang Bao and Hong Hong, mainly watching Hong Hong, really beautiful, good shape, this black tights is too sexy, that buttocks are good. Just when Zhou Xiaoming was thinking about it, the black iron of the body suddenly said: "If you have the ability, don''t think in your mind." "You! How are you talking again!" "Crap, you are stupid, I feel shamed, can live to the present, how much courage you have." Black Iron did not hesitate to hit Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming did not speak. "Look at you like this, don''t dare to chase a woman, just dare YY, spicy chicken!" "Take me something, what do I want to do." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 838： My power is rich "As you are, there is no end to life! I really blinked and you became a symbiosis." Zhou Xiaoming did not speak, and was obviously hit. "Look, say that you are still inferior." Zhou Xiaoming continued to remain silent, and the black iron was silent. At this time, Li Guo ran over and his face was dignified: "Go ahead, and someone will come to clean up." Li Guo just received a call from the general manager. The request also removes all monitoring and does not leave a backup. The four people took the car directly to Li Guo and opened the parking lot. Li Guo drove, Tang baby sat on the co-pilot. Hong Hong and Zhou Xiaoming are sitting in the back row. There is a charming perfume in the car. Li Guo and Tang Bao have family members. They are not used to this kind of woman. But for Zhou Xiaoming, Huang Huazai, this is a fatal temptation. Such a mature woman is to seduce this little young. However, Zhou Xiaoming pretended to look out the window, not making a sound... "Waste." The sound of black iron sounded in Zhou Xiaoming''s mind. "You TMD say it again!" Zhou Xiaoming, this honest man is also tempered, this guy has already smashed his own countless wastes, and you have the ability to parasitize on a waste! Spicy chicken! The three people in the car were shocked, and Hong Hong, sitting next to him, was ready to start. The same is true for the baby in Tang. Zhou Xiaoming does not know whether it is stable or unstable. If it suddenly changes on the street, isnt it to scare people? "Xiao Ming, what happened?" Li Guo asked by parking. Zhou Xiaoming lowered his head slightly, and the contrast in his heart was very big. I don''t know what to do. Now Zhou Xiaoming is also experiencing what all the abilities need to experience. That is the choice. If there is no correct guidance at this time, it will go to extremes. Tang baby was also autistic for a long time. If there is no sister around me, it is estimated that she will become an autistic child. Its not a long time for Li Guo to find out that he is different from others. The fear and fear that no one can understand is a very difficult day. "Nothing big cousin." Zhou Xiaoming said with a low head. "Go and eat something." Tang baby suddenly proposed. Its more than 1 o''clock in the morning, and its also a nightingale. Its just a night street, its quite lively. Li Guo looked at his cousin and sighed, and then the four got off. Tang baby was puzzled and said to Hong Hong: "What are you doing with us?" "I thought I thought about it! It was not something in his body!" "Do you still want it, everyone else said, the buckle can not be buckled out, do you still want to **** it out!" Tang baby really did not know how to drive. Li Guo did not hear it, and Zhou Xiaoming next to it seemed to understand. Tang Ges idea is good. "You don''t talk, no one is when you are dumb!" Hong Hong said coldly. Tang baby feels that Hong Hong is very mysterious. This woman still does not give up and wants to steal things. Also under the banner of protection, it is almost a shame. "Well, let''s talk a little less and discuss how to solve it." Li Guo said helplessly. Hong Hong snorted. The four chose a roadside stall. Tang baby shouted with a menu: "Boss, pork belly, beef, leeks, potatoes, paper fish, chicken wings, oil crayfish, come first." "Well, handsome guys wait a little, just help you bake." The boss is a fat man, looks awkward. After finishing the meal, Tang baby looked around and found that the men around him seemed to look at Hong Hong. This is also normal, dressed so **** in the middle of the night, is not just trying to seduce men? Li Guo suddenly asked at this time: "Hong, are you going to do anything?" "There is no way for the time being." Hong Hong said with a sip of water. Tang Baby had previously felt that this black iron had been incorporated into Zhou Xiaomings cells and could not be separated. Unless Zhou Xiaoming is killed almost. The result of this is that if Zhou Xiaoming can''t control it, then he can kill it. Now I only hope that Zhou Xiaoming can control it. I knew that this would be the case. At that time, Zhou Xiaoming should not be called together, then this black iron would not succeed. "Don''t worry, I can control, this thing can''t control my body, unless I let it control." Zhou Xiaoming whispered, at first it was scared to faint, and finally found out that he can control. Tang baby asked: "So, you two, you still dominate the body?" "Yeah." Zhou Xiaoming nodded. "Tang brother, are you also a power??" Li Guo suddenly asked. " is it." "Don brother, are you the kind of power?" Zhou Xiaoming asked, after all, the first contact with this circle was like a curious baby. Tang Baosheng said: "My ability is, there is money." Three people: "" "Tang brother, why do you want to go to the laboratory?" Li Guo still asked the doubts in his heart. Dont hide the baby, and said faintly: You should have seen the news, the robbery in Las Vegas. By the baby of Tang, Li Guo and Zhou Xiaoming immediately understood. "The two abilities are robbing the black iron!" Li Guo said. Tang baby nodded: "And the two brothers also appeared in the company, so I decided that the black iron may be in the company, I thought it was used to make artifacts, and the result turned out to be a mollusk." "If this is the case, then the two people will certainly not stop." Li Guo frowned, worried about the cousin of the distance. "That is certain." Tang baby nodded, suddenly thought of something, said to Li Guo: "Yesterday, you are relieved no one will interfere with you." Although I dont know why Tangs baby said so, he definitely has his own channel. "Thank you." Li Guo still wants to thank Tang baby, after all, his home is still complete. However, Don Baby still wants to remind: "In fact, there is a department that targets those of us. If you live a good life, you will not manage it. But if you make trouble, you will be shot. They have also cultivated their differences recently. Can beat, so be careful and be low-key." Li Guo is very convenient to do, Hong Hong is also the same, this sentence Tang baby is also said to Zhou Xiaoming to listen. You shouldn''t be an actor, it''s a mutant person, and the strength is very strong, just like the birth of full-scale equipment. "Small Zhou Zhou, you don''t have any pressure in your heart, just when nothing happens, how to live before, then how to live, do not have any idea of ??expansion, this will be dead." Tang baby warned. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 839： They are coming... Zhou Xiaoming nodded: "Tang brother, big cousin, you are relieved, I will not do bad things, I..." The words have not been finished yet, Tang Bao and Li Guo face a stiff face, and Hong Hong''s face is even worse. Because Zhou Xiaomings hand was actually pressed by Hong Hongs hand. "I''m sorry! Sorry!" Zhou Xiaoming repeatedly apologized, but how could not control his hand, and even touched Hong Hong''s back, so slippery... The original girl''s hand is so soft, long-sighted. "Not yet released!" Hong Hong said coldly, this goods actually eat their own tofu, can not wait to slap in the past. Zhou Xiaoming also thought, hurriedly explained: "I am not doing what I do." "You!" Hong Hong feels that Zhou Xiaoming is even more shameless than Tang. However, at this time, Zhou Xiaomings half face turned out, and he said lowly: This fool is like you. After that, I changed back. Tang Bao and Li Guo were shocked and quickly looked around. Fortunately, no one noticed... Tang baby is also teased, can this monster still play like this, even to help you symbiotic pursuit of the girl, this operation is sharp enough. Zhou Xiaoming immediately regained control of the body and quickly released Hong Hong''s back. He did not dare to look at Hong Hong again. I am a big fan of this monster talking, when I like it, and at most, I only have a good feeling. When the atmosphere started, Hong Hong did not say anything, but from the expression, it seemed very angry. The barbecue soon came up, everyone seems to be not interested in wine, beer is not. Even if Hong Hong is eating barbecue, he is very particular about it. He even shaved the meat from the bamboo stick and then sandwiched it. So Sven''s, my sisters are not so Sven. Eat more leeks and kidney. These five wives are not covered, and each one must be arranged properly. Now the little wife is a good one. My sisters haven''t, even if they are good, they have to face one thing. How to bring the little wife home, isn''t that awkward? I have been so much sleeped before, and I am not too embarrassed. "Xiaoming, are you sure you can control it?" Li Guo is still a bit uneasy, for fear that Zhou Xiaoming will be on the street. "Well, cousin, you can rest assured." Zhou Xiaoming said in a serious way. However, Hong Hong suddenly said: "Wait with me." Three men: "" Hong Hong faintly explained: "I have to stare at something else, don''t think about it." Tang baby shook his head at Li Guo. The woman did not know the details. If she really sucked Zhou Xiaoming, she must have a conspiracy. Li Guo understands the meaning of Tang Bao, and then how Zhou Xiaoming is also a cousin, to take care of. "Hong, I will not bother you, I will look at it, Xiaoming, wait for me to go back." Li Guo said softly. Zhou Xiaoming is of course listening to his cousin. In fact, he still wants to go home with Hong Hong. This lonely man and a widowed woman will definitely rub the strange sparks. Li Guo said so, Hong Hong did not insist, it is really inconvenient for a man to live with himself. "I am leaving first." Hong Hong said faintly, and took the lead. As Hong Hong left, Zhou Xiaoming gave a sigh of relief and was a little lost. Beauty who doesn''t like it, just a good chance. Li Guo said: "Xiao Ming, this woman is very mysterious, you should understand." "Well, I know." Zhou Xiaoming said helplessly, maybe someone else really wants to stare. Tang baby smiled and said: "Okay, can control the best, so many barbecues, have finished eating, after all, is a small week and week." "Ah, when do I say I want to treat you." "You are the youngest, of course you treat yourself." "" Its really bullying, its still like this. After eating the barbecue, the three returned to the company again, and found that some cement workers were working in the parking lot, and those residues had to be transported out and replenished. This is really fast, and I am wiping my ass. Things have happened, but this class is still going to continue. Li Guo went to check the monitoring and there was no omission. Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming were originally a group, and they were bored in the company. Although it was boring, but Tang Baby still observed Zhou Xiaoming, I feel that Zhou Xiaoming is a bomb now, very worried. This all-nighter makes the Tang baby miserable, just watching the time is gone, too grind. Zhou Xiao is obviously very calm, hiding in a surveillance dead corner to sleep, this baby must guard this goods do not go crazy. At eight o''clock in the morning, the night shifters handed over the shift, and Li Guo took Zhou Xiaoming back home. Tang baby is driving his own white, and hasn''t opened the manual car for a long time. It is a bit rusty, and it has been turned off several times. After a few minutes of driving, Tang Baby finally came downstairs and decided to go to have a breakfast. Still the old place chaotic shop. "The boss, the chaos of the big bowl." "The baby is coming, sit down." The boss apparently also looked at the baby growing up in Tang, and he was very enthusiastic. Tang baby is very depressed, all 30 people, but also called a baby, do not want to change the name, this name is not domineering. God, I will give my son a name card. The neighbors who eat chaos around are all very enthusiastic, and then they begin to go through normal procedures. "Baby, have you found a girlfriend?" "Yeah, is there any difference with Ruirui?" "Would you like aunt to introduce you to a beautiful girl?" Tang baby sighs heavily, this person, whether it is men and women to a certain age, always have to be forced to marry, especially the New Year. The three aunts and eight aunts asked a variety of questions, and asked you to find them at the beginning. If you say no, then you will say everything, you should find it, don''t be picky again. If you say that you have found it, then you will say, when will you get married, when will you bring it, etc.? Anyway, it is all sorts of things, brain melon pain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby can only be strong smile, said that the relationship between himself and Rui Rui is very good, and then quickly ran away. Back home, Don baby took a shower, then lay in the bed, comfortable... This all night is almost dead, and only the night with my sisters is fun, time is passing by. Sleeping and sleeping... I am exhausted. Dont know how long I have slept, and I heard a subtle voice... Open your eyes, Tang baby feels a little up, hit a yawn and sit up, put on clothes and walk out of the bedroom. Then I was shocked... Rubbing your eyes again, feeling like you are dreaming. I saw three beautiful shadows busy in the kitchen, I am! How did they kill it? v2 Chapter 840： Unyielding baby I just didnt even kill myself with a knife. Is it a big life? No, I still cook for myself! Is it that they are doing bad things outside? So it was so shy that the big and old ran over. Tang baby looked at the clock and slept until five o''clock in the afternoon. This feeling really sleeps for a long time. At this time, the baby of Tang wants to go over and then come to a hug. However, they are afraid that their backhand is a slap in the face, scared to death. "Wife, how come you?" Tang baby decided to stabilize, first observe the enemy and then say no. The three sisters looked back at their men. Tang baby saw his sister holding a kitchen knife in his hand, it felt terrible. "Go back with us after dinner." Mu Kexin said lowly. Yes, these women come over, that is, to send the baby back to Tang, only to look at the heart is peace of mind. When I heard the small publicity, Tangs baby was also moved. They came here to call themselves back. These sisters, obviously care about themselves, but also have a look that does not care. Really some lovely women. Dont say anything for Tangs baby, go wash it first, and take a nap. So cool. When I came out, my sisters almost finished cooking, so ordinary days are so good. But there are so many troubles to find Laozi, not to solve it, how to live an ordinary life. So this baby has been fighting for ordinary life. Pingluo Ling was so annoyed that he was on the table and said faintly: "After eating, the ticket has been booked." Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling, worried about it, what is embarrassing, all old wives. But this time. "Sister Ling, there are still some things to solve here, so I can''t go back with you this time." Tang baby whispered, this baby is fighting for the righteousness, how lofty ideals, not to praise the baby. "I won''t go back!" Xiao Hanrui said coldly, and the eyes seemed to say, you dare to oppose it! "Sister, I don''t want to go back. The things here are not solved. We will never be peaceful." Tang baby persuaded that sometimes my sisters are very smart, but sometimes, the hair is long and short, you think Going back now, the danger will not come to the door. Now that I am alone, their goal is only their own. If they go back, the goal is us. Mu Kexin said in a deep voice: "You don''t think you have two sons, you can be disobedient! I tell you, absolutely not!" "Can be sweet, don''t make trouble." "Who is in the end! Why don''t you listen to us?" Now even Pingluo Ling is bitter and persuaded. "Sister Ling, you saw it yesterday. The black iron is actually a kind of creature. Now it is a symbiosis with Zhou Xiaoming. Now I don''t know about stability and instability. If it is unstable, it will be a mess. There is also a The mysterious person is targeting me. I wanted to make a car accident a few days ago to kill me. Fortunately, I didn''t succeed." "So I have to solve these problems, can not take the danger home, do you understand?" Tang baby Yizheng said that he feels good. My sisters were silent after listening. "What do you mean, don''t you go?" Xiao Hanrui whispered. "Sister, don''t worry about me, I am very powerful, really." Tang baby took a fear of his arm and saw no, this is muscle. "Then I will not leave!" Xiao Hanrui also came to temper, said angry. In fact, Tang baby also wants to stay with her sisters, at least not at night will be lonely and uncomfortable. But as a man, you must stand the temptation, the current separation, that is for the future reunion. Let the baby get a good fit. "You will be distracted by your stay. Now it is very unsafe. I am obedient. When I have settled all the things here, I will be back." Ping Luoling ignored it and said faintly: "Either follow us, or we will stay, you choose the most." How can this baby have such a wife? If you are all there, you have to hand in your homework at night. When you have a soft leg during the day, you can''t run it. "Sister Ling, I am worried about you." "We are also worried about you!" The three sisters shouted in unison. Hey, my baby''s heart is warm and dead, and now I just want to use my actions to express my baby''s love. Still forget, if this sweetness is tasted, it will really let them stay. "I have already decided, and when you have finished eating, you will go back. When I finish the matter, I will come back." Tang baby said coldly, he was domineering. In fact, in the eyes of my sisters, when Tangs baby rarely shows domineering, its basically a little bit of a slap in the face. Anyway, its the kind of anger, only when you are angry. But now the baby looks very sensational, domineering side leakage, look at the king''s gaze, so that it can be forced to force. "Take care of the children, don''t live in the villa these days, go to Grandpa and live there, you know?" Tang Baosheng said, no jokes. Looking at the baby''s firm look, my sister sighed and said nothing. "You eat more, this is not seen for a few days, I feel that you are thin, and when you feel it, you feel bad." The baby who just had a domineering side leakage collapsed, and the sisters took a look at Tangs baby. "Don''t think we forgive you, we just fear that the children have no father." Mu Kexin snorted, please don''t be proud. "Well, um, I know, you are all good wives, good mothers, I am not good, and I will fly high in the future." "Hey! Who is rare!" Xiao Hanrui snorted, but the heart still looked forward to it. It turns out that the children used to say it is true. This little **** is really a superman. No wonder it will become beautiful... After dinner, my sisters packed up the dishes, and Tang Baby thought about whether or not to fly. "Don''t you want us to stay?" Ping Luoling calmly asked Tang baby wants to say, then stay for a few hours. But is this baby the kind of person? Absolutely not. "I will send you downstairs, and I will go to the night shift at night." After the baby is finished, he can''t wait to smoke himself, let you force it! The meat that was delivered to the mouth was also released. The sisters did not object, they changed shoes directly, and Tang Baby sent the sisters downstairs. Looking at my sisters getting on the bus, Tang baby is a bit regretful, in fact, let them stay can also, at least to comfort the baby''s hungry soul. "Don''t mess around!" Mu Kexin said. "Well, I promise not to mess around." "Do you believe?" Xiao Hanrui asked the two women. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 841： Xuan Ming 2 old Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin shook their heads and immediately drove off. Dont help but shake my head. My sisters are really skinny. I dont believe my words. I only believe in my babys... Back to the home, Tang baby lit a cigarette, first sent a WeChat to her sister, and when it arrived, she reported a peace. This time my sister still replied. Its a good start. It seems that a happy life is just around the corner. However, now I have to find a way, how can I get the black hand behind the scenes, who is behind the scenes. The person who provokes himself is not dead, but he sinks into the Pacific Ocean. Who is it? Is it the master of Jiang Li? That''s not right, time is not right, the last car accident did not know Jiang Li. But the master of this river is also a potential danger, or you have to be careful. After sitting for an hour, Tang Bao received the news from Lingjie and was safely at the airport. Looked at the time, it is time to go to work, this night of sleepy, this baby hates to work at night. Going down the stairs, Xiaobai, Tang baby will go to the company. The baby who drove the car suddenly remembered something and forgot to ask the sister, and the two brothers did not respond. This thing is gone, it will definitely be like a thunder. But it can only be regarded as eating a dumb loss. When I came to the company, Tang Baby found that the parking lot was doing well, as if nothing had happened. Lingjies ability to do things is really strong. Came to the locker room, Tang baby saw Zhou Xiaoming sitting in a rebellious daze. "Small Zhou Zhou, how do you feel today? Is there any adverse reaction?" Tang Bao asked. Zhou Xiaoming looked up at the baby, and smiled: "Tang brother is coming, today is very good." "That''s good, it''s good to be able to restrain it." Tang baby said with relief, if Zhou Xiaoming couldn''t control it, it would be a headache. At this time, Li Guo came in and smiled lightly: "Old Tang, come." "Well, what happened to the company today??" "No, calm and calm." Li Guo is also a bit puzzled, such things are gone, even like nothing. Tang baby sighed, and now there is no clue, a little annoyance, like a headless fly that seems to be chaotic, and now needs clues. But where did the clue go to find it, there was no clue at all, and even Shangguan Yuxi could not find it. However, at this time, Tang Bao>Tang baby took a look, is the news sent by Shangguan Yuxi. "There are arrests today!" Seeing the news from Shangguan Yuxi, Tangs babys brow is tight, and which one is to catch? "Who is it? Where is it?" "In the port city, the target of the arrest is "Xuan Ming Er Lao." "Xuan Ming Er Lao??????" Tang baby is very confused, Xuan Ming two old have come out, have you made a mistake. "This is a kind of name, but it is a pair of twins. You know about the events in Las Vegas. It has been investigated for a long time. I plan to close the net this evening." I am embarrassed, it is actually a winner brother. It is normal to think about it. The two of them dare to play on the street. Isnt that looking for death? Where do you know in the harbor city? asked Tang Bao. "I don''t know the exact location, no power." "Who do you send to catch?" "Xiao Ran and the wind are dust-free." The baby of Tang certainly knows these two people, but I did not expect that they will become a hitter now. If you can''t help but think of Chu Yu''s words before his death, he would rather die than walk the dog. These two abilities are also helpless. "okay, I get it." Disconnected, Tang baby sighed, Xuan Ming two old, this nickname is really considerate. "Don brother, go, gather." Zhou Xiaoming stood next to shout. The baby of Tang gave a cry and the two walked out of the locker room. Today, Tang Baby and Zhou Xiaoming were assigned to the parking lot. Tang Bao suddenly felt that he could go to sleep in the car. With a black stick, the two walked toward the parking lot. "How can you be depressed?" Tang baby curiously asked. Zhou Xiaoming sighed and said: "Don brother, I don''t know how to go in the future." Sure enough, in the period of confusion, this baby also had such an idea in the past, do not know how to go. At that time, I was still thinking about whether to learn Superman, save the world, and finally decide to be a low-key person and shoot a bird. "How do you want to go?" Tang baby said softly, this baby gives you a clear road. Lao Wang was pointed to a bright road by Tang Bao, and now he is with Xiao Loli. Therefore, Tang Baby refers not to Ming Lu, it is a deep bottomless abyss. "I want to be a hero." "" Sure enough, each abilities have a heroic dream in their hearts. This is also a normal phenomenon. After all, to get such a skill, of course, want to benefit mankind and eradicate wickedness. This baby doesn''t want to be like this. "Do you know why your cousin didn''t do this?" Don Baby did not answer this question directly, but asked a question. "why?" "In fact, the emergence of a hero is not a good thing, as long as what is called a keyboard man?" "Know, but what I am doing is a good thing." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously. "If you do a good thing, you can''t change one thing. You are a non-human being. You have to be squeezed out. People like us have experience." Tang baby patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder, young man, you. It is normal to have such an idea, but don''t do it. Heroes don''t have a protagonist like a movie, and they will die at any time. Zhou Xiaoming bit his lip, it seems that with a kind of disbelief, Marvel movie is not a hero, it is not welcomed by people, although my body is a bit ugly, but is there a venom, is it not a hero? "Okay, your kindness is everyone''s heart. Actually, you have to think like this, play pigs and eat tigers. Have you seen them, the male characters are very low-key, but they only reveal their own skills after encountering things. Instead of taking the initiative." "Don brother, what do you mean... If someone comes to trouble now, can you teach them?" Zhou Xiaoming asked curiously. theoretically this is the case. However, when Tangs babys words were just finished, the two saw two people coming in the distance. I am jealous! How can Xuan Ming Er Lao be here! In this way, Xiao Ran and the wind are also around, I am! Look at this situation, this Xuan Ming two is always looking for trouble! "Don brother, is this not a trouble? Can I just fight back?" Zhou Xiaoming has already started to get excited. She was really scared at first, but when she thought of the feeling of embarrassment, she was so excited that it was too All right. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 842： You are not looking for death. Tang baby is very surprised, whispered: "Little Zhou Zhou, have you not heard a word?" "What?" "We must wait for others to start first, we can start, know?" Tang baby said seriously. Why? Zhou Xiaoming asked. "Because... we are good people." A good reason is that you don''t want to reveal your identity. The two sides gradually moved closer, Zhou Xiaoming was ready to fight, and Tang baby only hoped that Xiao Ran and others would quickly shoot, so that they would not reveal their identity. The winner brother looked at the two people in front of him and his eyes gradually became cold. The things that I worked so hard to grab were actually messed up, all because of these two security guards! The winner brothers also investigated today. Yesterday, the two ran into it, and then their baby disappeared! The point is that the baby disappears and can''t be held accountable because it is a booty. It must be that these two people are hiding, but how the man looks familiar, as if he had seen it. At the auction of the cruise ship, the two brothers sit upstairs. Although the baby is sitting downstairs, the big screen will switch the lens from time to time, so the face of Tang baby has also appeared. The winner brothers saw it, but now they are not linked together. "Who are you! What are you doing here in the evening!" Zhou Xiaoming took out a black rubber stick and angered at Xuan Ming. Winning and winning the game stopped and smothered. "Handed it out! You can''t kill you today!" Win the cold and shouted. Tang baby knows that it is because of the black iron, he actually thought that he had stolen the black iron, how can you have such a terrible idea. When Zhou Xiaoming heard this, he obviously felt a little scared and was scared by the momentum of the other party. "Waste! What are you afraid of! You kill them! They are not killing you!" Zhou Xiaomings mind sounded like a black iron. kill Zhou Xiaoming feels scared when he listens. This is not killing chickens and killing fish. This is killing! I dont dare to borrow a few courage from myself. Tang baby feels that Zhou Xiaoming is different, fearing that "venom" suddenly appears, killing these two people, and then being seen by Xiao Ran and the wind, revealing his identity. But now Xiaoran and the wind are clean... Its not here at all, the information they got was in the suburbs of the villa, so Im waiting for it... The weather in December is very cold, and now it is early in the morning, the temperature is a few degrees below zero. Xiao Ran and the wind are dust-free and hide in the haystacks. "People! Not to say that it will happen! I have waited for four hours and haven''t seen them back yet!" The wind couldn''t help but vomit, and the nose was frozen. Xiao Ran is the same, his face is frozen red, but in order not to stun the snake, he can only continue to be frozen. "Maybe pick up the girl, count the lingering time, at least one or two points back." Xiao Ran poked his hands, breathing hot, this temperature is only hiding in the quilt, holding his wife tightly in his arms, how comfortable The thing. "MD, they hold women, we hold the air, the same as the abilities, why the gap is so big." The wind whispered, the tone is unwilling, it is simply unfair, this is abuse! At this time, Chen Yaos voice sounded in the headset: Wait for this task, take a day off! This kind of welfare is just too good for both people! Better than making money. "Chen team, is this true? My wife is just in the harbor city." Xiao Ran said excitedly, his wife and children are hot. "Really, the above has been approved." Chen Yao said faintly. "Xie Chen team!" Xiaoran Meizi, but there is nothing in the wind around, what is the difference between this holiday and no holiday? What do you want to do in love, what do you want your girlfriend to do, how good is your single... So cold... In the parking lot, Tang baby whispered: "Xiaoming, don''t mess around, steady!" "You sneak in what you are saying! Do you want to die!" Winning the anger and shouting, the blue veins on the forehead are very obvious, and the anger is such a point. Tang baby shouted: "Don''t talk! You will die! Xiao Zhou Zhou, steady..." After winning the game, I suddenly laughed: "Death?? If you don''t say the whereabouts today, you are dead!" "Big Brother, don''t talk, you can''t do it. Don''t you see that he is hard to bear! Can you have a little public morality!" Tang baby quickly helped Zhou Xiaoming, the black iron must come out, Xiao Zhou Zhou, must hold back Ah, don''t do anything! You have to blow up the win, you are still uncomfortable! Laozis baby has been lost by you, who is uncomfortable! Who is uncomfortable! Winning the arm suddenly burst out, and grabbed Zhou Xiaoming''s neck. Tang baby turned to look at the win: "You TMD is crazy!" "You all have to die!" In order to get the black iron, he did not hesitate to reveal his identity, but in exchange for such a result, whoever received it! Seeing that Zhou Xiaomings face began to distort, Tangs baby felt finished. Hey! Zhou Xiaoming screamed, and the whole body was instantly wrapped in scales. The head of the horror was displayed in the air, and the body shape became larger. The hand that won the game simply couldnt hold Zhou Xiaomings neck. "Xuan Ming Er Lao" stared at Zhou Xiaoming''s transformation, his eyes were full of horror, what is this monster... Tang baby licked his face and said helplessly: "I told you, don''t irritate him, you don''t believe it, now it''s alright! It''s over!" The winner brothers don''t know what to say. Zhou Xiaoming stretched out a long, pointed tongue and licked his mouth: "You look like it is delicious!" Winning the feeling of danger, want to close, but late! Zhou Xiaoming grabbed the wrist of winning the game. "Big brother! This monster is very powerful!" Winning the feeling of strength, shouted to the next big brother. Zhou Xiaomings mouth smirked an evil smile and suddenly opened his mouth. The sharp fangs saw the baby vomit. Rubbing! The body that wins can indeed flex freely but can''t grow. Zhou Xiaoming''s mouth directly bite off the hand that won the game, then chewed it in his mouth, and finally did not spit out the bones. Don''t look at the baby! This is a good thing! Winning the game seems to be reacting now, and suddenly screams and grabs the arm! "Small off!" Winning an exclaim, his face showed an anger and went straight to Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming is like opening a plug-in. He simply doesn''t know what he is afraid of. In the face of winning the fist, he chooses to open his chest and let him win. "Comfortable! Use some strength!" Zhou Xiaoming said low. The win is more and more shocked. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 843： Swallowed What kind of monster is this, actually so beaten! Winning suddenly reminds me of the "freak" that I met on the sea. How did these ghosts come from, actually turned from human beings to... "venom"? ? ? "Destroy the sky and extinguish the ground!" The victory suddenly burst into a burst, and the right fist actually shines with a red glow. From the name and the special effect, it looks a bit horrible. The baby who stood in the side watching the battle was also picked up. It turned out to be a martial arts punch. This name is really powerful, but I dont know how it works. boom! This boxing hits Zhou Xiaoming''s abdomen, and the dust around him is ten meters. The concrete floor under the feet of both people is cracked, just like a spider web. However, Zhou Xiaoming did not step back in one step, and the hard-boiled body was stunned with horror. Tang baby is relieved, the name is more aggressive, and the power is a bit too small. It seems that Li Guo is better than both of them. After all, Li Guoyi can beat Zhou Xiaoming back ten meters, and even Hong Hong can cause damage to Zhou Xiaoming. This Xuan Ming two old people simply could not move Zhou Xiaoming. Winning a slight look up to Zhou Xiaoming, eyes with horror, how is this possible, his own destruction of the ground actually has no effect on it. Zhou Xiaoming patted the abdomen and said lowly: "It is really enough to destroy the earth and destroy the land. It is better to try my destruction!" I saw Zhou Xiaoming grasping the right fist and even hearing the squeaking sound from the joints. boom! This punch directly hits the scorpion''s win and opens the chest. Tang baby obviously sees the open chest sag down! The whole person flies like a cannonball, and the back squats against the back wall. "Big Brother!" Wins the exclamation and rushes to check the status of Big Brother. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief, just told you, don''t provoke him, this kind of play is initiated, it is really abnormal. "Small off! Run!" Win the spit and spit blood, said weakly, stepping on the nails today, it will die if not! "Running? Can''t run away..." Zhou Xiaoming step by step toward the second old man, with the breath of death. Tang baby did not stop, even if Zhou Xiaoming did not shoot, just had to shoot himself, the end is the same. To blame you, blame you, nothing to die, the bronze player is arrogant in front of the king, now knows wrong. Its a sad reminder. "Come on!" Winning the death and death to seize the shoulders of the win, endured the chest and hurt. "I am fighting with you!" Zhou Xiaoming, who was close to step by step, was crazy, and broke out regardless of the strength gap. Zhou Xiaoming''s mouth outlines the cruel arc, and grasps the neck of the win without any difficulty. The long tongue sticks out with mucus and licks the face that wins. This almost confuses Tang baby. "True incense." Zhou Xiaoming whispered with the sound of joy, swallowed a win. Tang baby''s scalp is numb, this product has swallowed people! Too chicken is disgusting. When I win, I watched my brother being swallowed up. The whole person was paralyzed, but he could not make any counterattack because he was KO by a punch. Zhou Xiaoming hit a shackle, clenched his fists, and the gap between his scales shone with purple brilliance. Tang baby feels that this monster seems to be a little stronger! Can you absorb each other''s abilities? Just finished. I saw that Zhou Xiaomings hand suddenly stretched out. Im afraid its tens of meters. I grabbed the winning head and pulled it over. "Reunion with your brother." After that, he will swallow it again and the purple light will bloom again. Tang baby is a little confused now. This product is evolutionary. If it can''t be controlled, it will be a huge threat. It is best to kill it in the cradle, but Zhou Xiaoming will be dead. After thinking for a long time, Tang Bao still resisted killing. After all, Zhou Xiaoming is innocent. It seems that he only hopes that Xiao Zhou Zhou will not go astray, otherwise he will be in trouble. Zhou Xiaoming, who had a full meal, looked at the baby. And Tang Bao also looked at Zhou Xiaoming, the eyes of the two intertwined in the air, it seems to have to rub the spark. "Tui." Zhou Xiaoming spit a spit, his scales faded and became Zhou Xiaoming. The first thing that changed Zhou Xiaoming''s human form is. "vomiting and vomiting!!!" mad, the stomach almost spit out. Tang baby sighed, it seems that Zhou Xiaoming can still control, but Zhou Xiaoming needs a person to guide, when his teacher! Such an important task must be on the baby''s head. I hope to make Zhou Xiaoming a good person. This baby has this self-confidence, and Pharaoh is just an accident. "Is it better?" Tang baby walked to Zhou Xiaoming and patted Zhou Xiaoming''s back. Zhou Xiaoming gasps: "Don brother, I am eating people!" "Yes, its still two men with belts." "Voto!!!" As the baby said, Zhou Xiaoming spit even more fierce. Tang baby sighed: "I will get used to it later." After speaking, I will call Li Guo and remember to erase the monitoring. Li Guo had already known that the monitoring records had been erased and his heart was shocked. Dont call Ping Luoling again. The parking lot has to be renovated again, and just two bad guys have arrived. Ping Luo Ling Ping Ying should have a voice, but my heart is still very worried, I have just left, there is an accident. "Don brother is so uncomfortable." "Of course, you have eaten the cockroaches." Tang baby said helplessly. "vomit!!!" The entire parking lot kept ringing Zhou Xiaomings roaring sound, and the chicken was disgusting. Tang baby also felt that his stomach was rolling, and quickly went to the side, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shangguan Yuxi. Of course, it is a test. "Is there any news on your side?" Shangguan Yuxi, who is working overtime, sneaks and replies: "There is no news yet." "Notify me if there is any news." "I know, its awkward!" This little girl skin has been inflated recently. However, I am also a little relieved. If Xiaoran is here, the news must have been passed out. It should be nowhere here Its really lucky. After a long delay, Zhou Xiaoming calmed down and the stomach spit clean. "Don brother, I am killing." "No, you eat people, this is different." "" Being ridiculed by the baby of Tang, Zhou Xiaoming is not so nervous, and relaxed a little bit. "Don brother, I feel a lot stronger." Zhou Xiaoming whispered and shook his fist. Tang baby curiously asked: "Do you have strength in yourself?" Zhou Xiaoming really didn''t try it, so clench his fist and hit the pillar on the right hand side. With a bang, the column suddenly made a groove. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 844： Teacher Tang is good. It seems that he is also a bit of a force, only when the black iron is all out, the strength will reach its peak. This kind of symbiosis is really a bit of a point. If I swallow the old man, I dont know if I will inherit my own strength. If I can, then the goods are really abnormal. But now the question is coming. Is this black iron unique? How can there be so many troubles? "Don brother, what do I do now?" Zhou Xiaoming asked for it, he was very panicked, but there was also an inexplicable excitement in his heart. Is this a counterattack from the reeling of silk, and will it be able to meet the white beauty? "Its okay to put a good attitude, lets keep a low profile, and ah, dont confuse it in the future, its really disgusting. "Don brother, this is not something I can control." "Oh, forget it, move to my house tomorrow, I will teach you." "Teach me? Sister?" "" "You don''t want to scare the girl to death." Tang baby smiled bitterly, but also sister. wrong! This week''s small week and week needs to relax and relax, but what kind of things can make a man relax? Of course, women are jealous. This baby is still very good for this teacher. "Yes, I teach you sisters! I am your teacher, it must be no disadvantage!" Tang baby patted his chest and said, there is no woman that this baby can''t catch under this day. "Mr. Tang! For the rest of my life, please, please!" "Small things, I will arrange for you tomorrow." Tang baby clap his hands, this man, with love will be good. Just like this baby, I know with love, the more the better... "Great, thank you Teacher Tang." "Well, what type do you like?" "The chest is big buttocks." Zhou Xiaoming said directly. It seems that men are the same, they all like this type, even the father is the same. "It is best to be like Hong Zong." Zhou Xiaoming added another sentence. Tang baby mouth corner: "That week, Hong total is a difficult object, you need to accumulate experience now, can not be more challenging." "Well, I think so too, then Teacher Tang, do you have the resources of a beautiful woman?" "Of course, you don''t look at who I am, to ensure that you are satisfied." Tang baby is full of confidence, now is the teacher of others, then there must be a teacher''s role model, so Tang baby took out the phone and began to swear . "Look, this is my big wife, and this, this, and these two little wives, how beautiful." Zhou Xiaoming was stunned: "Tang teacher! Ping is actually you! Wife!!!" "Low-key, low-key, don''t be so loud, really good people are very low-key." Although Tang baby is in the embarrassment, but it is also instilling one to Zhou Xiaoming, although you are strong now, but low-key is the only way. "Teacher is right, low-key!" Just finished, Zhou Xiaoming added another sentence: "But strength is not allowed." Tang baby''s face was a stiff face, and he shot at Zhou Xiaoming''s head: "I actually want to die in front of the teacher." "Honest, sorry, I don''t want to grab your limelight." "" This student is a bit skinny. After this easy teasing, Tang Xiaoming saw Zhou Xiaoming''s face improved, and he was relieved. I thought that in the same year, it was the same as that of the old king. The pharaoh of this point should hold the little loli in bed. I am so, really chicken is cool. Tang baby decided to take a few days off, first to stabilize Zhou Xiaoming, this is the important thing now. This matter still has to be discussed with Li Guo. In the middle of the night, there was nothing to worry about. The two men went to sleep in the dead corner of the surveillance. They almost overslept, and the horn of the vehicle sounded. After paying the work, Tang Bao and Li Guo discussed it. Li Guo pondered a bit and thought it was good. After all, it is more convenient for Tang baby to live alone. He has a wife and a child in his family. If Zhou Xiaoming is crazy, what to do? Crazy things, that really regrets. Tang Baby directly asked for a week off, on the one hand to teach Zhou Xiaoming, how to keep a low profile. Another convenience, this night shift, really unhappy. Between now is an extraordinary period, Li Guo is of course a quasi-two. Zhou Xiaoming, the student is not happy, or Mr. Tangs words are enough, and the cousin listens instantly. The two sat in the white and prepared to go home. They slept well last night, so today the spirit is still good. For the sake of my own leave, Dont give a voice to the Lingjie, or I thought I was lazy. "Wife, did you sleep well last night?" Tang baby said with a gentle tone, Zhou Xiaoming on the side felt that this man, talking to a man is a tone, talking with his wife is another tone, his own The teacher is like this. wrong! This should be the teacher''s trick, see people talk, talk to ghosts, or how there will be five wives! This is the point, remember to remember. Ping Luoling whispered: "Well, okay." "Wife, telling you something, I have been on leave for a week, not lazy. You saw it on that day. Xiao Zhou Zhou is now emotionally unstable. I have to teach him how to stabilize and not be in trouble." Ping Luoling is not an unreasonable person. He whispers: "Well, you should teach well and pay attention to safety." "Well, my wife, I love you." "Yeah." After talking about Ping Luoling, he hung up the phone. Tang baby licked his mouth and didn''t know how to say a baby, really. "Wait, etc." Don baby said quickly. "Ok?" "That wife, no money." Tang baby is embarrassed to say that this day can not be over, even looking for a wife to ask for money, is not a benchmark for **** men. "Wait for you to turn around." "Thank you, my wife, what?" Pingluoling mouth hangs up the phone and swells a little bit of curvature But soon I squint and say a few words to be forgiven, it doesn''t exist. "Teacher, you are amazing." Zhou Xiaoming gave a thumbs up. "That is of course, I think that the teacher, I was being chased down. I am not a teacher, I am blowing a cow, I like my woman, I can go from here to Tiancheng." "Wow, its awesome." Zhou Xiaoming immediately learned the trick, seeing people talking, talking about ghosts, seeing the teacher and flattering. Tang baby said it was very comfortable: "I will arrange it for you now." "Teacher, my happiness is in your hands." "Reassured, you are my first student, you lose face, that is also the teacher, I lost face." After the Tang baby, call Qin Qi. Zhou Xiaoming on the side looked at it: "Teacher, how do you call the big watch?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 845： Dry shelf "You don''t understand this, your big watch is very powerful, and your beautiful women pile up, let her arrange it for you, properly." Tang baby certainly knows that the beauty of the inspection team is quite a lot. "I know, big watches have been said before, but others are white-collar workers, all highly educated, I have not read any books." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. However, just finished, one side of the face suddenly turned into black iron: "Waste, your TMD has Laozi, you are not confident!" Then he changed back. In the car treasure next to Tang baby, a child is sucking soy milk, stunned and looked at Zhou Xiaoming. "Mom, I saw the venom..." The mother who drove the car smiled: "Hurry up after breakfast, I am going to school soon." Obviously I don''t believe it. At this time, the baby in the Tang should agree with the black iron. How can Zhou Xiaoming be so unconfident? When the security is changed, when the security guard is not a person, you cant chase the high education. Zhou Xiaoming did not say anything, it seemed a bit low. "Small Zhou Zhou, I was only a small white-collar worker, but you also know that Ping is always a big group''s daughter. It is not fascinated by me. I can''t stop." Just finished, the voice of Qin Qi sounded on the phone: "Who is this, a big early morning is bragging." Tang baby laughed and said: "What is blowing, this is a real thing." "Yes, the leader of the Tang team is the best, when will he pay back the money." Tang baby mouth is a pumping: "Qin leader, not my minister said you, raising money and hurting feelings." "Okay, what?" "Little Zhou Zhou''s things, others are not too big, why don''t you have a snack? Check the group of beautiful women, is there any suitable?" Tang baby directly cut into the theme, Xiao Zhou Zhou on the side are embarrassed, look Out of the window, but the ears have been listening, a little nervous. Qin Qi is very helpless, Xiao Zhou Zhou refused, I can do anything. "Well, let me ask first, then I will send you a photo again." "Row." Just hang up the phone, Tang baby saw Lingjie earn money, Alipay transferred 100,000. My spirit sister is atmospheric. "Look at you like this, come to the momentum, where is the momentum you swallowed!" "I" "You are the abilities now, do you know what the singer is, although it is not unique, but it is also a strong existence, even your big cousin can''t beat you, then, your cousin can catch up. You are a big expression, a little confident." Tang baby said with a strong heart, now he must teach him confidence. Zhou Xiaoming took a deep breath: "Yes! I want to be confident! I want to be confident! I want to have a girlfriend! I want to end my single life!" "Yes, that''s it, dry up..." "But I can''t catch it." "" "I don''t want to talk to you." Tang baby wants to learn his sister''s eyes, and God is really white to give you a face. If someone else has your face, your girlfriend is double-digit. However, this baby is so good, until now my girlfriend has only a single digit, a little small failure. It is still too early, and I should talk more about my girlfriend. Comrade Tangs baby also had a face to mention that year, when it was a straight one, it would not turn at all. The three sisters took a lot of effort to turn this straight man. No, its open. "You still need a little motivation now." Tang baby said quietly. "What motivation?" "When you were fighting, did you feel it?" Tang baby curiously asked. Zhou Xiaoming thought for a moment and whispered: "I feel when I fight. We are together, that kind of feeling can''t be said, some actions I can do, some actions are it." "You can feel it, let you look for a sense of self-confidence." Tang baby has a very good idea, on the one hand, you can try the strength of this black iron, on the one hand, you can find a sense of confidence for Zhou Xiaoming. "Go to the bar?" Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes lit up. In fact, he said that he didn''t go to the bar. He used to play games every day. People around him said that this product wasted a face, and every day. "Go to your head and find a place to practice." "what!" Tang baby can''t wait, is this a sparring? And the strength of this monster is also quite strong, in the past those are the shrimps and crabs, can not withstand a blow, simply can not resist. A little excited. The throttle didn''t consciously step on a little bit, didn''t eat breakfast, and stopped directly downstairs. "Go upstairs." Tang baby hurriedly shouted. Seeing that the baby is so anxious, Zhou Xiaoming swallowed, and the monkey was anxious, not thinking about it. Although I am really handsome, it is not good. "What are you doing, slap! Speed!" "Oh Zhou Xiaoming can only bite the scalp. With the baby coming into the house, Zhou Xiaoming felt a gust of wind blowing, the teacher would not have to pay the tuition fee, afraid of pain... "Come, put your hand on my shoulder." Tang baby turned and said. "Ah, teacher, I can''t do it." "What can''t be done, start!" "I really can''t, I am not good at this, really... I am afraid of pain..." Baby Tang: "" Tang baby grabbed Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder. "Senson Baby Tang: "" Nima is also a loyal audience. When Zhou Xiaoming opened his eyes again, it was already in a dense forest. The air was filled with the fragrance of a jungle. The sun was scattered through the dense leaves. This place is really good. No, this is where? How are you here? "Senson, where is this?" "speak English!" Zhou Xiaoming shook his head: "Teacher, where is this?" "I don''t know." Don baby really didn''t know, anyway, was to find a place where no one was Zhou Xiaoming looked at Tang baby, the teacher would not want to come to the field! Scorpio! Why are there such a terrible idea! Look at Teacher Tang, they are doing warm-up exercises, what is the meaning of the top hip movement! Made me a tight chrysanthemum. "What are you doing, start!" Tang baby has been itchy all over the body. This time, I plan to open the fire, and see how powerful I am. "what" "Transformed, fight! What do you think of your brain!" Tang baby is speechless, Laozi is not good! Zhou Xiaoming glanced: "Scared me, teacher, you said clearly." Tang baby sighed, and there was such a student who thought too much, and it was quite hurt. "Teacher, then you have to be careful!" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 846： 1 punch "Know it! Hurry up." "Ok." As Zhou Xiaoming snorted, his body became bigger and the "venom" came. "I want to fight you for a long time!" Zhou Xiaoming extended the pointed finger and pointed at the low baby of Tang. Tang baby''s face gradually sank: "Oh, that''s going to be on the heart!" Last time it was only used for top-level power bonuses and was directly bombed. Then use super power to add BUFF today! Melee fighting is what men should do! "Super Power Bonus!" "Super speed bonus!" "Super Defense Plus!" "Super Perception Plus!" Let''s make these try water first! Tang baby shook his fist and felt that the whole body was full of strength. This feeling is really cool! "Come on! Let Laozi see how hard you are!" Tang baby gave a cold drink and his right foot stepped backwards! boom! The entire ground collapsed. Zhou Xiaoming showed a sneer: "You will **** fist!" Just finished, Zhou Xiaoming''s instant fire is fully open, and his feet are a glimpse! Explosive shot! I saw that the place was like being hit by something, and it fell into the trap! In the face of such a fist, Tang baby did not intend to escape, and the right fist hit it. Because of the force, the soil under the feet of Tangs baby could not afford it, suddenly cracked, and the surrounding trees were crumbling! boom! The two fists slammed together, creating a huge air wave, scattered around, and the relatively close trees instantly dumped, and the farther away was louder. Tang baby slid directly back five meters before stopping, and Zhou Xiaoming was all right, with a strong fighting on his face. "You are very good! But still can''t!" Zhou Xiaoming said quietly, the right arm directly turned into a giant blade. Tang baby was shocked, does this product have such a function? At this time, the baby of Tang does not dare to care, and the right hand is condensed! A red knife is held in the hand, this is the element of fire, the whole knife is fire, burning. For the first time, the baby of Tang made such a weapon, and he was relieved. Fortunately, it was not a special effect of fifty cents. It looked very good. Just when Tang Baby lamented that it was not a special effect of fifty cents, Zhou Xiaoming had already leaped high, and the giant blade in his hand was cut directly, and the speed was so astounding. This goods has always preserved strength! The giant blade exudes a sigh of breath, and when the blade has not arrived, it will blow up a hurricane. Dont be awkward, the fists are right, and Im afraid of the knife! In the hands of a shock, the fire burned, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, the green leaves instantly turned yellow, and even a little ignition seedlings, but was quickly blown out by the knife wind, and then ignited. Green leaves: Don''t you want to face, are you two interesting? Boom! ! ! The weapons only collided between the two, and the two obvious halo madly swept the four sides. The spurs were even more horrible than the ones, and the trees could not resist them. All of them were smashed! Zhou Xiaoming jumped back and stood on the ground. The baby at the foot of Tang has become a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters. The power that has just been taken is huge. At this time, the baby of Tang is excited, and the TMD is so cool! The fight should be like this! I really hope that the opponent is stronger, the stronger the better! "Take out your true strength, so it is not interesting." Zhou Xiaoming said low. Tang baby said faintly: "Real strength? I am afraid to give you a second." "That''s better than you are now releasing water." Tang baby chuckled, and the flame knife in his hand instantly dissipated: "Since you want to see my strength, then I will show you once!" "I can''t wait!" Zhou Xiaoming said in a deep voice, a pair of weird eyes exuding the fine mans. "Perverted power bonus!" "Transformation speed bonus!" Tang baby only added two, because after the test of water, the two should be almost the same. "You will die!" Tang baby said coldly, the body disappeared instantly. Zhou Xiaoming was shocked. I saw that the baby suddenly appeared in front of him. The conditional reflex was punched out, but a loneliness was blasted. Behind! Zhou Xiaomings face was panicked and he turned quickly. But a horrible force has spread. Looking at the baby''s eyes like the eagle, and the clenched fist, Zhou Xiaoming feels that this punch can blow himself up. "Dead!" Tang baby screamed and his right hand slammed out. Boom! ! ! A horrible breath broke out with the baby of Tang, and the scene was like a ten-level wind. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the big fist in front of him and felt that the hair on his body was leaning back. This punch Senseless! And Tangs babys mouth smirked a smile, and reached out and played Zhou Xiaomings forehead: Well, go back and have breakfast. I didn''t expect the metamorphosis power to be so horrible, Tang baby feels so cool, fun! impressive! What is the power of metamorphosis Max, and what is the realm of metamorphosis MaxPlus. That punch is not able to blow the planet, it looks like a cowhide. Zhou Xiaoming returned to the human form, the teacher he lied! ! ! I also said to give me confidence, you are completely hitting me, where is the confidence, and I will kill me in a punch. The two returned directly, leaving the site of destruction, but the mountain next to it was directly cut in half by the baby''s boxing style, as if it were cut. Old place chaotic shop. "Boss, come back to a bowl." Tang baby snorted, rich is happy, two meals can be eaten for breakfast. Zhou Xiaoming on the side seems to be a bit autistic. "Eat, I have to go to the blind date at noon." Tang baby patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder. It was quite good to have a sparring experience. If you have nothing, just grab him and practice. "Teacher, I am not confident now, I am being beaten by you." "Wrong, losing to the teacher is a normal thing, indicating that I can be your teacher." Hey, the teacher said that there is nothing wrong with it. If he wins, he is a teacher. "Think about the scene of the fight, think about the scene of the girl, do you think that it is not a concept at all?" Tang baby carefully taught, just like taking students to see the big scene, then the small scene will certainly be able to live in the field. ButThe nature is different If you go to see the big scene with Zhou Xiaoming, then the blind scene will definitely be able to stop. "Well, Teacher Tang, I know! I must finish the task!" "Good, I will teach you some routines when I wait." "Thank you, teacher." "Very good, suddenly want to drink and wait." "Teacher, what do you want to drink, I will help you buy it." "I want to care for you~" Zhou Xiaoming: "" "I have learned it, sister, it is not easy, it will bring up the girl''s heartbeat." Wow, the teacher said that it makes sense. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 847： The teacher gives you the check At this time, the phone rang, of course not to call, but to come > It was the news from Shangguan Yuxi. "The arrest operation last night was cancelled, and the "Xuan Ming Er Lao" was gone." Seeing this news, Tang Bao was completely relieved and was not found last night. It was a good thing. However, Xiao Ran and the wind and dust have waited for an overnight, almost frozen, and the last hair did not wait. "Yep, got it." After collecting the mobile phone, Tang baby is in a good mood, and it is not good to reveal the identity. However, how long can this identity be concealed? From the current situation, it is only a matter of time to expose identity. It is so annoying that there is a fart mood and there is no mood to eat chaos. Hey. At this time, the phone rang again. Hey, hey, hey. A few consecutive sounds, Tang baby feels that Qin Qi sent a message, once again took out the phone to see. Sure enough, it was the news from Qin Qi that the beauty was in place. Sitting opposite Zhou Xiaoming looked at Tang baby, the eyes seemed to be asking, is my object coming, please show me. And Tang baby also gives a look, don''t worry, let the teacher give you the check, let the teacher''s eyes look at you first. A total of three photos, Tang baby feels pretty good. "Look at which one Zhou Zhouzhou likes, I will arrange a meeting at noon." Qin Qi sent a message. This baby likes the first one, this figure is good, it is quite tall, there are a pair of beautiful long legs, this is the standard of beauty, the face of the melon is definitely standard, not bad, this old Qin is still quite The heart is a beautiful woman. This second one is cute, the goose egg face, but the height is not the first high, but it is forced to satisfy the taste of Xiao Zhou Zhou, the chest is big buttocks, and I dont know if this figure is too. These three look very pure, not like the kind of bad girl, look no good looks in front of the two, look at the smile looks very sweet, can hardly add points, the middle of the first two, is considered to be quite satisfactory . If it is fun, it must be the first or the second, not right! Definitely the first one, **** and beautiful. If it is for the purpose of marriage, it must be the third, Xiaojiabiyu, at first glance is the kind of obedient. "Look, what one do you like?" Tang baby handed the phone to Zhou Xiaoming, this is someone else''s blind date, and I don''t count it. Zhou Xiaoming quickly took it in his hands and looked at it. The expression changed with the beauty. Tang baby estimated that this is definitely the first beauty. These three are different. Look at this baby is much more wit, what kind of taste comes, and then gathered five, think about it really should not, but, this feeling is really good. Zhou Xiaoming has not been selected for a long time. "How, choose which one, you have arranged for you." Tang baby''s chaos is finished, Zhou Xiaoming has not finished. "Can you choose all?" Zhou Xiaoming said weakly. Tang baby almost sprayed the soup out of his mouth. The young man is inflated. He thought that his wife is so good to find it. If there is no time and place, there is nothing. "Come on, don''t ink." "But I like it very much, I don''t know how to choose." Zhou Xiao clearly likes it, this sexy, sweet, pure. Tang Baby also gave his opinion and whispered: "If I am married, I think the third is good." "If you play, you will be the first or the second." Its a scum, so its such a mistake. A honest little Zhou Zhou, under the leadership of Teacher Tang, has gradually gone astray. "Then I still choose the first one, what do you think of the teacher?" HeyMobile phone, I will ask you first. "Oh." Tang baby took the mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Qi. "Old Qin, what is the first girl, Xiao Zhouzhou likes the first one." "wait." Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited it, then handed it to Xiao Zhouzhou. "Small Zhou Zhou, with my teacher''s many years of social experience, this first girl definitely likes to make a nightclub, you have to pay attention to it." Tang baby screamed, this baby does not like the sister of the nightclub, who knows How many times have you been smashed, its very messy. "Try it first." Tang baby spread his hand and said casually: "This **** male tin foil is hot, the **** female big wave." "She is micro-volume." Zhou Xiaoming snorted. Hehe, this has not seen the above to protect the scorpion, this little Zhou Zhou classmates can. Slamming. Tang Bao saw that Qin Qi sent his resume directly, which is really powerful. Don baby enlarges the photo. The girl is called Du Yue, who is 24 years old this year. This little week seems to be 25 this year. This is about the same age. I went, actually turned the deputy leader! This made the baby very surprised. The second child of the inspection team was not so good, and the person who could be seen by Qin Qi could not go anywhere. It seems that the baby should look at it. Looking at this qualification, Word Scorpio, Massachusetts''s top students, still learn psychology. I really sweat for Xiao Zhou Zhou. "Tang, how are you?" "Look at it yourself." Don baby didn''t want to say anything. Zhou Xiaoming took a look at his hand, but also a look of horror, this is simply the resume of the goddess, a security guard... This gap is great. Tang baby clearly saw Zhou Xiaomings face revealing a low. "Mr. Tang, or do you want to change one?" MD, this baby does not like you like this, when the student of Laozi, that is the Niubi under the bull, a woman only, what to count. Look at your own sisters, which is not the goddess level, not by the baby''s lesson, not right, it is a deception. Tang baby took the mobile phone to Qin Qi and sent a message: "How is this little Du people? Have you talked about a few?" "Working ability is very strong ~ www.novelhall.com~ just asked, talked about two love, have been divided, this is not happy for the New Year, she also wants to find a boyfriend, lest the family to marry." "How is your personality?" Its quite talkative. "Then I will meet at noon. How do you see it?" "Well, let go of the coffee shop below the company." "it is good." After collecting the mobile phone, Tang Bao looked at Zhou Xiaoming and said: "Give you an appointment." "Ah... I don''t mean to change one?" Zhou Xiaoming whispered, this fight can be released, but seeing the sister, it seems that I have to practice. "Change a fart, this one, you should practice your hand, go, first buy a suit for you, so you can go to blind date, it is also decent." The rich Tang baby is very sturdy, direct Pull up Zhou Xiaoming to buy clothes. v2 Chapter 848： Good date is a blind date. Half an hour later, Tang Bao came to the wholesale market with Zhou Xiaoming. Tang baby coughed softly: "Don''t look here is not upscale, but the style is complete, and cheap, I used to come here to buy clothes." There is nothing wrong with this, but since I have a wife, I have not bought clothes, and my wife bought them. Tang baby feels that since the other party is studying psychology, then it is not forced to buy high-end clothes, which has adversely affected the temperament of Xiao Zhouzhou and needs more training and cultivation. Next, as a teacher, Tang Bao bought a down jacket for Xiao Zhouzhou, spent more than 200 yuan, and then talked about a lot of truth. Xiao Zhou Zhou felt that the teacher said yes. Simple to get the effect. Nima''s is stingy. But now that I have money, I still have to pay back the 20,000 yuan. It is not the habit of this baby to owe money. The current small week is wearing a black Nike down jacket, or a fake, a pair of jeans, white shoes. This is not the point, the focus is to be handsome, or have an advantage. Driving a small white, Tang baby with his own students came to the company''s downstairs, there was no less than the old king here to drink coffee to see the beauty. Especially at noon, this branch of the Xinghai Group will come here for a drink and rest. The time is about 1 o''clock, so I can go eat a meal now. "Go, the teacher invited you to dinner." "Mr. Tang, you are so wonderful." "That is required." So the two went to a Taipa restaurant, 15 yuan a piece, really fragrant seaweed soup is free. Zhou Xiaoming feels that his three views have to be subverted. The life of the rich people is like this. I really can''t think of it. I also thought that all kinds of famous brands, all kinds of high-end restaurants, originally the same as myself, very grounded, the teacher is very good. Well, this baby is just to save money. If there is a million on the body, Nimas direct buffet will start. In fact, it is not that Comrade Tangs comrades are stingy. This consumption habit has not changed. I feel that it is not necessary and it is a waste of money. Still prefer to eat these ordinary foods. Almost 12:32 after the meal, Tang baby came to the coffee shop with a nervous Zhou Xiaoming. "Well, you are sitting here waiting, I will sit next to me." Tang baby whispered, for the blind date, this baby is also full of experience, after all, there have been no close relatives before, but also been rejected by others. I was a little uncomfortable at the beginning. When I wanted to open it, I felt that there was nothing. The woman who saw this baby was a smart person. It turns out that my sister and sister are smart people. Just look at the babys black horse. It is too powerful. "I am still a little nervous, wait for what I want to say?" "Tell this to you, don''t look at her, you are not nervous." Zhou Xiaoming: "" Can you still do this, the teacher is too rash. "Remember my words, don''t be too radical, do you want to know if you want to?" Tang baby whispered. "Well, I know." Tang baby patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder and immediately sat on a table at the back and ordered a cup of ice. This is the mouth explosion from carbonated drinks, it is cool. I saw a beautiful woman in the doorway. She looked very professional and dressed. She didnt have a flamboyant look on her face. It was just a little modification. It was a rare beauty. Tang baby is of course aiming, but I was a little surprised. I thought that the picture would be P. I found that there was not much change. This height is very dare to go to my sisters. It is indeed a goddess level, and Qin Qi has Its no wonder that Xiao Zhou was selected on Monday. If this baby comes to choose, also choose such a beautiful woman, it is quite a face to bring it out. However, this week, this week, this product is not confident, so you are now an advanced version of "venom", this force is absolutely no words. Therefore, looking for a boyfriend like Xiao Zhou Zhou, it is quite safe, except for no money, everything. However, Xiao Zhou Zhou has a teacher like this baby. It is not a minute to make money. Therefore, Xiao Zhou Zhou is also a potential stock. It depends on this small Du can not see the small and medium weeks. If you find that Xiao Zhou Zhou is a dark horse, it is a big profit, just like your sisters, they are blood earned. After all, like a man like this baby, this world is unique. Zhou Xiaoming also saw Du Yue, I feel that I am more beautiful than the photo, Scorpio, wait for something to say, so nervous, so what, how to do it. Teacher, what to say. Du Yue of course also saw Zhou Xiaoming, his eyes with a look. When I went to work this morning, the team leader talked to myself and thought that there was something wrong with the work. I found out that I was telling myself about the media. The other party is also the relative of the team leader. This is not good, it is not good. After all, it is leadership. Besides, the family also urged, simply come over and see. For Zhou Xiaoming''s situation, Du Yue also learned from Qin Qi''s mouth. No education, in the Wanlin Group as a security guard, the monthly salary is not enough, but I heard that people are honest and very handsome. In Du Yues understanding, the handsome boy seems to be on the sidelines with honesty. But now I saw myself, I really believe it. It looks like a photo. It is very handsome and very nervous. The hands are tightly held together, and the eyes are revealed, but I am embarrassed. Sometimes I bow my head. This is also a manifestation of not being confident. Du Yue feels really a bit honest, much better than the previous boyfriend, this marriage object, or honestly better. Of course, Du Yue also saw Tang baby. And the baby''s attitude gives Du Yue a feeling, this man, at first glance is the scum man. If Tang Baby knows what Du Yue is thinking, he will definitely say it. When I was Xiao Zhouzhou, I was all broken by my sisters. "Hello, is it Zhou Xiaoming?" Du Yue stood aside and smiled slightly. Zhou Xiaoming quickly stood up and took it directly with both hands. Seeing Xiao Zhous move, the cola in Tangs babys mouth almost squirted out. Youve got your hands on both hands, which is too hasty. Zhou Xiaoming has just been excited, because I saw in the company that some small people saw the general manager, they both grabbed them, so it was like this. "SorrySorry" Zhou Xiaoming quickly apologized, and then did not know what to say, just did something in his own right, actually touched the hand of others, but the hand is so tender. v2 Chapter 849： You dont have it, I have it. Du Yue said faintly: "It''s okay." I was thinking, is this Zhou Xiaoming not installed, want to set himself? However, the baby that Tang baby just taught is a routine, but Zhou Xiaoming is now nervous and forgets all. There are also many company employees sitting around, and there are many men. Du Yue said that it is also the deputy leader of the inspection team, and is also a well-known figure of the entire branch. In addition, I am beautiful and have a high degree of education. It is simply the goddess of the branch. Today, at noon, I actually ran here to get married, how is this possible! Does the goddess have to be blind? This is amazing too. The object of the blind date looks ordinary, there is nothing special about it, the clothes that are worn are not brand names, and the Nike on the body is fake. Such a man is also worthy of a blind date with the goddess. I am really a little dissatisfied. This is probably a small security guard that comes out. There is nothing that can be taken except for a face. "Sit, what are you doing?" Du Yue whispered, the voice is pretty good. Zhou Xiaoming stunned, and then quickly responded, and sat down. It may be a hard transition, and the wooden chair is directly collapsed. With a bang, Xiao Zhou Zhou sat directly on the ground, so oh... Tang baby feels finished, this impression is completely destroyed. After the waiter saw the situation, he quickly came over and was sorry, and he was curious in his heart. This person could actually split the chair. "I am sorry, this..." Zhou Xiaoming did not know how to explain it, and thought it was over. Du Yue was also very surprised, then chuckled: "You are fine." "Ah... I am fine, nothing..." Zhou Xiaoming replied, the waiter quickly prepared a wooden chair, and Zhou Xiaoming carefully sat down. The two of them just sat quietly for a minute. Zhou Xiaoming didn''t know what to say. Don''t worry about it. When he was just eating, he didn''t teach you how to be a sister. You are awkward. However, Zhou Xiaoming has forgotten it. And Du Yue only looked at his own way, an honest man, certainly can''t say anything horrible, once said, most of them are not honest people. "Drink something?" Zhou Xiaoming finally spoke. "Its just like boiling water." Du Yue said softly. Zhou Xiaoming looked at Du Yue''s face and felt that he was cold. A cup of boiling water soon came up. Du Yue took a sip and said, "I will just say it." "Oh, good..." Zhou Xiaoming is now very passive and seems to be crushed to death. Tang baby looks in the eyes, I can''t feel it, how can a student who is a baby be pressed by a woman? To be a man, you should press a woman, there is absolutely no problem. Do you have a house in the harbor city? Du Yue asked seriously. When Tang Baby heard this, the first feeling was that Qin Qi was wrong. Although the blind date is indeed built on the material, but the baby does not like it, such a woman does not matter. When Zhou Xiaoming heard such a question, his heart sank. "No." Is there a car? Du Yue continued to ask. "No." Is there a six-figure deposit? "There are only five figures, but it is six digits faster." Zhou Xiaoming said quickly, hoping there is still a chance. However, at this time, the baby of Tang wants to pull Zhou Xiaoming away, and also kisses a fart. This kind of woman is a golden woman, and how much money can not be raised. Look at your own woman, one more money, but never spend money, because the cloakroom can not fit. Du Yue suddenly chuckled: "Fortunately, you don''t have it, I have it." "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoming did not respond, I don''t know what Du Yue meant. Tang baby also stunned, what is the meaning of this sentence, did not understand. "Actually, I think you are quite good." Du Yuewei smiled. In fact, at this age, Du Yue also wants to find a boy who is more reliable. First of all, he must be honest and obedient. If he is capable, he will be able to make money. The looks are still handsome, or they look bad. Zhou Xiaoming basically satisfied all kinds of requirements. When he was a security guard at Wanlin Group, his salary was not low. Although he did not break through 10,000, at least there were 6,000 on the market. It is enough to support himself. So, you can touch and see. "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoming was forced. Seeing Zhou Xiaoming''s astonished look, Du Yue grinned and screamed, and it was a charming little goblin. Tang baby feels that Xiao Zhou Zhou is going to be confused. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? If you fall out of love at the time, what should I do if I get sick? When do you have to kill Xiao Zhou Zhou? Suddenly I found that this blind date seems to be not very useful, and even very risky. A little regretted. "You will be ah ah ah ah?" Du Yue Jiao smiled. "No, no, I am just too surprised. I didn''t expect you to talk so well." Zhou Xiaoming feels that the opposite beauty is different from others, and does not mind that he is a security guard, just like a teacher. "Oh, then do you think I am a tigress?" "Ah, no, no." Zhou Xiaoming hurriedly explained. Du Yue is also amused by Zhou Xiaoming''s embarrassing look. It seems that he has never seen a beautiful woman. Such a man can still be a little relieved. As for the latter one, even if it is, it is a liar. "We first add one> I heard Du Yue took the initiative to add WeChat, Zhou Xiaoming is also a surprise, the first time there is a beauty initiative to add their own WeChat, it feels like a million in the middle. Wrong, this is even more fun than the five million. The two added each other''s WeChat, Zhou Xiaoming did not know how to talk about the topic, all Du Yue is active, but for Du Yue, this is still relatively easy. "Let''s make another appointment at night, I am going to work." "it is good." "You shouldn''t say, do you have dinner together at night?" Du Yue said with a sly tone, and with the boys who haven''t talked about love, still have to take the rhythm. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly realized: "Good I will pick you up." "That''s it, I will go first." "Well, see you at night." "See you tonight." Watching Du Yue leave, Zhou Xiaoming feels that his world is bright. Is this the feeling of love? Wow, so happy! So excited! "Teacher, how are you feeling?" Zhou Xiaoming asked back. Tang baby feels that she has encountered a fake woman. When she was blind, she encountered real events. When she arrived at Xiao Zhou Zhou, there was such luck. This person is more mad than a person! Such a beautiful woman, even directly in the small Zhou Zhou, your eyes must be more toxic. v2 Chapter 850： Urban routine Niubi Tang baby smiled and patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder: "You have to prepare for this evening." "Is it so fast? I am not ready yet." Baby Tang: "" "What do you think I am talking about, I am letting you perform well, knowing your brain." Tang baby didn''t say anything, suddenly wanted to hug me, and asked for comfort, this little week of peach blossoms is simply not No. However, Tang baby curiously asked: "Small Zhou Zhou, do you still want Hong total now?" Zhou Xiaoming grinned and said: "I don''t want to, I actually have one of her." I am jealous, if the baby believes in you, go eat it. Looking at Xiao Zhou Zhous happy smile is like having a first love. This baby was totally out of laughter in the past, and he was living in fear every day, for fear of being discovered by his sisters. In general, this baby will not have a day of peace of mind. After returning, I have to worry about the discovery of the little wife. This scum is not so good. Dont be a scum, even if you want to be a slag. "Teacher, what am I going to take with her tonight?" Zhou Xiaoming was very excited at this time and was looking forward to the evening date. Tang baby sees Zhou Xiaomings expression and feels very bad. This first love is definitely heartbreaking. When it is time to break up, Zhou Xiaoming is not crazy. It seems that my own thoughts are wrong. I must quickly let Zhou Xiaoming give up this crazy idea. But how is it possible now? "Small Zhou Zhou, have you heard a sentence that Zhang Wuji said?" "I have heard that the more beautiful the woman, the more she will deceive." Zhou Xiaoming said it in an instant, but could not stop the enthusiasm in his heart. Tang baby suddenly felt a headache, can''t you understand what I want to say? "Teacher, teach me quickly, how did you get to the teacher in the past?" "Your teacher, I have to chase it, they are chasing me." "Its still a teacher." Tang baby suddenly has a chance to move, since Xiao Zhou Zhou does not listen to advice, then teach some dry goods, swearing that this love has not yet begun, it is in the cradle. "Don''t choose a high-end place to eat, the store is more pleasant, understand?" "Oh, I understand." Zhou Xiaoming feels that he has been taught, and there is still this routine. "After eating, you can go to the movies." Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes brightened: "Yeah, you can go to see the captain of the surprise, it seems quite powerful." "You are an idiot, take a girl to see a big movie, watch a horror movie." Tang baby said directly, that Du Yue seems to be looking at his honest, an honest man, will take you to watch a horror movie? The time must be blown. Zhou Xiaomings eyes are bright, but the teacher is arrogant. When watching the horror film, it will scare Du Yue, and then hide in his arms and tremble, very good. "Okay, go see the horror movie." Tang baby is very pleased and continues to say: "Go and then eat some supper, it is best to drink some wine, know, drunk her, then hey, you know." "Oh, this is not good, this is the danger of taking people, teacher, I can''t do this." "What do you know, she is drunk, but it doesn''t mean what you want to do, you take care of her. The next day he wakes up and finds that you didn''t even have a hand on her. Is it good to show you? Is a reliable man." Tang baby said in his heart, hehe, this woman is drunk, you can still hold it, count you. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly realized after listening to it, or the teacher is arrogant, such a routine can think of it, powerful "Well, teacher, I will do it according to your method." "This is my good student." After the baby said, he would raise an evil smile, so that you still don''t blow, and Laozi will go to eat. "Then I want to change clothes, what she dresses so beautifully, should I wear a suit and take a business model?" I am going, this baby has to quickly dispel your horrible thoughts. "You are wrong, she likes you now, the more casual the better, this fleece does not seem to be casual, put your previous clothes on, so there is a sharp taste." Tang baby suddenly remembered The sharp brother is the taste. I don''t believe td, this beauty likes this. "Do you really want this?" "Yes, this hairstyle has to be changed, with fluffy and lazy, it is even better." Tang baby is going to make Zhou Xiaoming a deep otaku, such a man must not have a woman like, let alone Du Yue The beauty of it. Zhou Xiaoming listened carefully and then said seriously: "Teacher, you are relieved." "Very good, this cigarette and lighter you are also holding, this man of grace, smoking will add points." Tang baby said that he did not believe, women do not like men to smoke. Zhou Xiaoming is now thinking of Tang Baos words without a brain. The teachers are all good for themselves. Ma Li took the cigarette and lighter: "Teacher, accompany me at night" Tang baby patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder: "I will not go, lest I be suspected, she just found me." "Also." "Teacher, I will go back to sleep, and I will wait for your good news tomorrow." "Yes, teacher, I must complete the task." "Good, the teacher believes in you." Tang baby said so, but in fact, he is going to comfort Xiao Zhou Zhou tomorrow. What do you want your girlfriend to do? They are all scum women, they are big waves, how good they are, and they want to play games. Play the game. Looking at the back of the teacher, Zhou Xiaoming felt that he had found a bright road. The teacher was very good to himself and everything was arranged properly. Packing up the moodZhou Xiaoming came to the barber shop: "Handsome guy, give me a fluffy haircut, a messy feeling." "Good, sit." If the baby knows that Zhou Xiaoming came to the barbershop, he will definitely be vomiting blood. The teachers meaning is that you can spit and grab your hair. Its kind of messy, not letting you go to the barbershop to find a professional person. Engage An hour later, Zhou Xiaoming walked out of the barber shop, and the young lady around her saw Zhou Xiaoming, and she felt so handsome. This texture mixed with fluffy effect, Zhou Xiaoming''s handsome directly doubled the rise. Then Zhou Xiaoming came to the mall again, ready to find some casual clothes, after the waiter''s "exquisite" introduction, put on casual clothes, instantly become a tall and handsome warm man. If you let Tang baby see Zhou Xiaoming as it is now, I definitely want Zhou Xiaoming to return to the furnace. My td is making you ugly, but you are like this, do you understand the teacher? v2 Chapter 851： With ID card Tang baby is going home to sleep, a little sleepy, after all, staying up late. Zhou Xiaoming''s spirit is full of energy. At this time, it is already 4:50, and there are still ten minutes from Du Yue. Zhou Xiaoming, who is standing outside the Xinghai Group, is very excited. This is his first date on the flat. I dont know how many points I can take today. I feel very handsome, or the teacher has a vision. Slamming. Zhou Xiaoming took out his mobile phone and saw it. It was a WeChat from Du Yue. "I got off work." "Well, I am downstairs in your company." "Well, you are waiting for me on the roadside." "Ok." Zhou Xiaoming took a good look at his mobile phone and waited for something to say. Oh, I dont know what to say. "Idiot! A woman is nervous like this." The black iron that was beaten by autism suddenly spoke, but this time there was no shouting of waste. Zhou Xiao understands that his eyes have turned out: "I am going to be nervous, I should not be nervous." "Oh, not just to breed future generations, how big is it." "Can you be elegant and reproduce, this is love and love." "I still love love, do you want to die of me! A strong male, you can mate with countless females." Black iron said with a proud, made it as if they had mated a lot. Zhou Xiaoming asked: "How much do you mate?" "Oh, I will tell you about this kind of thing?" "Bodie, laugh at me." "What is a broiler?" Black iron wondered. "It''s a virgin, a fool." The black iron was silent for a while, and the voice said: "Do you believe that I will make you a monster now." "Trust, you are not afraid to be killed by my teacher, you are coming." Black iron is silent, it seems that I am still afraid of the baby. At this time, a Toyota overbearing came. This is Li Guolai''s picking up his wife. It is really rain or shine. "Xiao Ming, how are you alone here?" Li Guo did not seem to know about Zhou Xiaoming''s blind date, and asked doubts. "The big cousin, there is a date in the evening, the big cousin introduced." Zhou Xiaoming grabbed the back of the head and said embarrassed. Li Guozhen took a look at it. It seems that the cousins mentality is quite good. It seems that this should be what Tang Baby came up with, very good. "Well, have a good date, not enough money." "Enough is enough." Zhou Xiaoming sneered, the big cousin and the big cousin are quite care for themselves, and they have to repay them. At this time, Qin Qi also walked out of the company''s door and saw Zhou Xiaoming on the side of the road. "Little Zhou Zhou, come on." Qin Qi came and patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder and laughed softly. "Great performance." "The big cousin has been tested for you. Xiao Du feels good to you. Don''t miss such a girl." "Well, I know the big watch." Zhou Xiaoming patted his chest and he will work hard to get Du Yue to catch up early. At this time, a Porsche 718 slowly stopped behind Toyota. Du Yue opened the door and went down: "Li Ge, come pick up our team leader." Li Guo was shocked. Of course, he met Du Yue. His wife did not bring this good friend home to eat. I really didn''t expect to introduce Du Yue, an excellent girl, to my cousin. Can this be a cousin? "Xiao Du, today is so beautiful, is it to date with Xiaoming?" Li Guo is of course to help his cousin. If the cousin can really catch up with a girl like Du Yue, that would be great. For Li Guos teasing, Du Yue was not shy. He said with a smile: Yes, Big Brother Li is also true. There are such handsome cousins ??still hiding. If you are not the leader of the team today, I still cant see it. This is a clever woman, giving the face of Zhou Xiaoming, this man is outside, all face. Even the bottom man is the same, Zhou Xiaoming at this time feels that Du Yue is the other half of life, too perfect. Qin Qi said with a sigh: "Then I am a big matchmaker, remember to give a red envelope." "That is of course, the red envelope will not be the leader of your team." Du Yue said, and Zhou Xiao is obviously embarrassed, and this development speed is also fast, now I will discuss the issue of red envelopes? Qin Qi opened the door to the car: "You two go on a date, Xiao Zhou Zhou, take care of Xiao Du." "The big watch, I know." Zhou Xiaoming affirmed that there is no one who can bully Du Yue. Li Guo said with a joke: "Is there an ID card?" "Take it, what happened?" Zhou Xiaoming did not respond, and Li Guo shook his eyebrows, you know, but was attacked by Qin Qi''s small boxing. Are you not teaching bad children? Du Yue on the side seems to be a little embarrassed. As Li Guo left, Zhou Xiaoming smiled and said: "What do you want to bring with your ID card?" "Stupid, of course, is opening a house." "Ah! Not good." Du Yue: "" The black iron in Zhou Xiaoming''s body is speechless and I don''t want to talk. This is simply an idiot. Will you drive? Du Yue said helplessly. This is not only an honest person, it seems to be very straight. Zhou Xiao was very similar to the Tang baby in that year. Although he was a small driver, he went to the real battlefield and forgot all about it. Perhaps this is why Tang Bao wants to help Zhou Xiaoming, and feels that Xiao Zhou Zhou is a replica of his own. Zhou Xiaoming is embarrassed to say: "I don''t have a driver''s license yet." "Forget it, it was very tired after a day''s class." Du Yue whispered. "Then I will go to school later." Zhou Xiaoming said quickly. Du Yue chuckled and said: "Hey, look at your performance." The two sat in the Porsche 718, Zhou Xiaoming looked at the interior, and sighed in his heart, it is worthy of a luxury car, much stronger than the teacher''s car. "This car is very expensive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Xiaoming said softly. "Fortunately, it is not very expensive. What car do you want to buy in the future?" Du Yue asked, also trying Zhou Xiaoming to see if he was a serious man. A man who is not serious usually wears a cowhide, and an honest man basically tells the truth. Zhou Xiaoming has already left behind what Tangs baby said. "I am in this situation, buy up to 100,000 domestic cars." Zhou Xiaoming estimated that he can only consume such a car with his own salary. After all, he still needs to buy a house in the harbor city. Du Yue thinks Zhou Xiaoming is sincere and really human. "What do you usually like?" Du Yue asked again. Zhou Xiaoming is a bit difficult to talk about, I usually like to play games, but the vibrato said that girls do not like boyfriends to play games, especially in the case of nothing, in this case playing games, that is not enterprising. "Play the game?" Du Yue speculated that there are really few boys who don''t play games. v2 Chapter 852： Spare tire Zhou Xiaoming was embarrassed and nodded. But for Du Yue, this man is playing games, it is better than the KTV outside the bar, feel free to introduce. Zhou Xiaoming thought that Du Yue would mind, so he whispered: "I will do less in the future." Just do you manage less? Du Yue snorted. "Ah, that won''t be played..." Zhou Xiaoming quickly denied... Looking at Zhou Xiaoming''s depressed look, it seems like he was abused by himself. It is such a funny boy. "Okay, tease you to play, boys play games quite normal, as long as they don''t go out to sisters." "I rarely go out after work, they are all..." "Its all about playing games. Its not enough. If you have time, you should read more books. "Well, I saw it, I saw a lot." Du Yue: "" Big Brother, dont you be so disappointed if you want to be so straight. Its a fool. "Where do we go to eat?" Du Yue asked again after half a ring. Ask this question, mainly to see if Zhou Xiaoming has any opinions. This man is better to have a bit of a prejudice, but when necessary, he still pretends to have no opinion, depending on the situation. "We went to..." Zhou Xiaoming just happened to follow the teacher''s method. As a result, Du Yue said softly: "I don''t care if I choose." Listening to Du Yue''s poor taste, Zhou Xiaoming must say yes. "In fact, it is a new store that I have a girlfriend. I have never been there. I just happened to be free today. I don''t mind." "No, no, don''t mind." Zhou Xiaoming said quickly, Du Yue''s girlfriend, estimated to be very rich, will not look down on himself, should be. "You are so good." Du Yue laughed. When Zhou Xiaoming heard it, he suddenly looked at his face: "You, are you giving me a good card?" Du Yue stunned and immediately smiled. Listening to Du Yue''s delicate laughter, Zhou Xiaoming gently bit his lip, my heart is a bit sour feeling, she is laughing at herself is not self-sufficient? Toad wants to eat? Zhou Xiaoming thinks that the more it feels like this, the laughter feels ironic. Du Yue did not pay attention to Zhou Xiaoming''s look, because this time the girlfriend came to the phone. "Mr. Zhou Damei, are you so anxious? Its coming soon." "Of course I am anxious. You said that you are a white and beautiful, you have to go to work, so that our sisters are difficult to get together once a month." "Oh, I am not here? Wait until you give up." "Then you are blessed today." "Oh? What?" "Of course there are handsome guys, they are very good, just pick you." "So good? You don''t keep yourself enjoying it?" Du Yue said in a tone of tone, this is actually a ridicule between girlfriends, but Zhou Xiaoming sitting next to it does not think so. Obviously today is a date, but what handsome guy suddenly emerged? I can also pick and even listen to Du Yues tone. It seems that I have not refused. Is it that I have become a spare tire so soon? She is so good, how can she look at her own security guard? Maybe it is to give a big face to face, and walk with her own, and I am naive to think that it really seems to be more. What is the spare tire? Black Iron suddenly asked. Zhou Xiaoming has no choice but to worry: "The meaning of the spare tire is that you become a reserve team for a woman. The more spare tires, the more she chooses." "Hey! Laozi is a high-level creature in the universe. How can he become a spare tire for others and swallow her!" The black iron is not calm at the moment, and what identity is it, and it has become a spare tire for others! Of course, Zhou Xiaoming will not do this. He just feels that he has to learn from the teacher and become a better person, so that he will be recognized by others! The conversation is still going on. "I have picked it up. I am going to leave you now. Your throttle will not go deep, and you can swim." "When you go, you are coming soon. You don''t tell me if you find a boyfriend. You still hide it. I am afraid that I will rob you." Du Yue teased. "I want to tell you, but you always say that you are busy." "Okay, don''t say it, drive." "Okay, slow down, don''t worry." Joking is a joke, and driving must pay attention to safety. "understood." After hanging up the phone, Du Yue was embarrassed to say: "Some friends, it doesn''t matter." Can Zhou Xiaoming still have a relationship? He can only smile and say: "Nothing, how busy people are." "Wait! What are you afraid of!" Black Iron shouted in Zhou Xiaoming''s brain at this time. He just noticed that Zhou Xiaoming was going to worry, but he was pushed down. In Zhou Xiaomings heart, this evening is the kind of two-person world date, and even the plan has been arranged by the teacher. However, in the end, the two worlds are very annoying... It didn''t take long for the two to come to a German hot pot restaurant. This hot pot restaurant is very large. It has three floors and has ten facades. There are red lanterns hanging outside. It looks warm in this cold winter. There is also a parking lot next to it, and the parking lot dedicated to the hot pot restaurant is really a big hand. So the result is that the business is super good, there is a long team outside, people are hot, squatting on the feet to warm, some girls still snuggle in the arms of their boyfriends, sprinkling Jiao. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the people in the queue, feeling that there was his own destination, instead of directly entering the queue with Du Yue, not... it should be brought in by the manager. And it was done under the envy of others, but Zhou Xiaoming felt that the envy had a hint of ridicule, as if he was a soft rice man With this strange emotion, Zhou Xiaoming followed Du Yue to the hall. The air is filled with a pleasant scent. Everyone''s taste buds are opened at this time, and the heat rises from the hot pot, which is very atmospheric. Zhou Xiaoming thinks it is the same, of course, if it is to eat alone. Following Du Yue, Zhou Xiaoming came to the third floor. The third floor is a private room, which seems to be very upscale. "Miss Du, Zhou has been waiting for a long time." The manager opened the door with a smile, Zhou Xiaoming standing behind is not the first time to see, but before they went to work, they saw others treating the general manager, but today it happened. In front of yourself. Du Yue said a thank you, then walked in, Zhou Xiaoming is the same. I saw a woman sitting in the box, there are two men, these two men look very good temperament, and they are very handsome, Zhou Xiaoming thinks these two men are like... Just like you are in the hall, you can see the feeling of some young masters. It should be this feeling. v2 Chapter 853： No love experience "Our big beauty is finally here, sit and sit." I saw a girl wearing a high-end girl shouting with a smile. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the girl, this should be the so-called Zhou Zong, so young is the boss, although not so beautiful, but the figure is still very good, wearing a white sweater, the chest muscles are very obvious . Zhou Wei and Du Yue are high school classmates. The two are very good friends. The family is very rich. To be precise, Du Yues family is richer. These things are not known to Qin Qi. If you know Du Yues family. If you have such money, you may not introduce it to Xiao Zhou Zhou. After all, this gap is not a big difference, but a galaxy. But that was also the previous small week, and now the small week of the body is living in a high-level living body, "venom"... and it is the kind that can swallow people. These are all trivial things, mainly the teacher of Tang Baby, which will surely become a powerful presence. Comrade Tangs baby was very short-sighted. Before the old king was bullied, he did not even talk about Kyoto II. Those who dare to move this baby, first measure how many times they have, and if they are not heavy enough, they will swollen and add! If you are obsessed with it and don''t recognize it, then you only have to see how deep the Pacific Ocean is. There is still a better treatment, and that is swallowed. "Hey, don''t you introduce it?" Du Yue chuckled and looked at the two men on the right hand side of Zhou Wei. The two men also looked at Du Yue, it is indeed a big beauty, very beautiful, very good body, and very good temperament. However, Zhou Wei looked at Zhou Xiaoming behind Du Yue: "You still say me, you should introduce it, where is the handsome boyfriend who came here, and said that he is busy, he was busy dating." "What boyfriend is just a friend." Du Yue explained softly. Although it is really not a boyfriend now, Zhou Xiaoming is a bit strange after hearing it. The passion at the beginning is completely clean. Zhou Yi didn''t believe his face. He joked and said: "Oh, then it''s troublesome. You guys have to be careful, don''t be a spare tire for our beautiful women." Zhou Xiaoming was very uncomfortable after listening to it. This love has not yet begun, and he has to bear the life of the spare tire. "You have a spare tire, you can''t talk hard." Du Yue certainly knows that Zhou Hao is joking, and there is no big reaction, but for this kind of joke, Zhou Xiaoming only thinks this is an insult to himself. At this time, one of the men smiled and said: "I think, can be a spare tire for beauty, it is also a kind of happiness." "Dongsheng, you still have this kind of enlightenment, how can you give a chance to a little belly?" Zhou Wei said with a smirk, originally introduced to Dongyue today, this is the rich people in Tiandu. I heard that it is very close to Tiandu. Du Yue is now a little regretted. Now she seems to feel the change of Zhou Xiaoming. She thought that Zhou Xiaoming was not very confident, and brought him to his own circle. He was still a bit sloppy. "Hey, so many dishes can''t stop your mouth." Du Yue certainly won''t continue this topic, but also consider Zhou Xiaoming''s feelings. And Zhou Xiaoming''s feelings are very bad, no game experience, I feel that I can''t help but change. Zhou Wei seems to understand something, and does not continue to entangle this question: "Sit quickly, try my hot pot here, and give advice." "Well, then you can''t introduce your boyfriend soon." Du Yue smiled, then sat down, then looked back at Zhou Xiaoming, Zhou Xiaoming could not wait to come out directly, but held back. Zhou Wei held the man''s hand around him and said with happiness: "His name is Xie Ding. He just returned from abroad. Xie Wancai is his brother." If the baby is here, it will be a bit surprising. This Xie Wancai and his younger brother are much better than Xie Wancai. In the port city, who does not know the Xie Group, it is famous. Xie Ding stood up and reached out: "Hello." Du Yue also stood up and shook hands. Then Xie Ding sat down, and did not intend to shake hands with Zhou Xiaoming. Just now Zhou Xiaoming was ready to get up, and as a result, others did not plan to do so. Its just that I dont see Zhou Xiaoming. In the eyes of Xie Ding and Dong Sheng, this kid is handsome, but he wears goods on the ground. This is an ordinary person who wants to squeeze into his own circle. It does not exist. Zhou Wei is also not good at saying that his boyfriend can only continue to introduce: "This is Dongsheng, from Tiancheng." Dong Sheng said with a smile: "I am honored to know you so beautiful." Thank you. Du Yue responded politely. For such a rich family, Du Yue had already seen it. The first two boyfriends were in the circle, so I am not planning to find someone in the circle. Suddenly, Dong Sheng, who had finished his hand with Du Yue, reached out to Zhou Xiaoming, and Zhou Xiaoming, who was in a daze, did not pay attention. So the picture is fixed at this moment. Or for others, this is awkward, but for Dongsheng, this is intentional. Such a beautiful woman is already a rare species. It can take a man out to eat, and the relationship is definitely not ordinary. Although it is a friend on the surface, maybe it will become a boyfriend someday. After all, this kid is still very handsome, and has the value of eating soft rice. Its time to hit him, and I cant let the beauty feel resentful. So now this scale is just right, Laozi is kind and willing to shake hands with you, but you are not taking care of it. Is this kind of education, such a quality? Du Yue and Zhou Wei looked at it like this, and did not understand why they came here, and Zhou Xiaoming was worried, and there was no move. Du Yue hurriedly pulled under the table Zhou Xiaoming reacted at this time and saw that the man named Dongsheng reached out to himself and was ready to stand up. But Xie Ding said faintly: "This friend, too much face." With such a sentence, the atmosphere in the box changed instantly. From the current situation, Zhou Xiao is very passive, and Zhou Xiaoming, who is pure and honest, has been fooled. After all, Zhou Xiao was just not polite. Sitting next to Du Yue seems to feel something, for the time being did not speak, said that he was afraid of offending girlfriends, not to mention ... and seems to have left Zhou Xiaoming cold. Zhou Wei is not stupid. At this time, Jiao said: "Other people didn''t pay attention." As Zhou Wei finished, Du Yue felt that he could just say it. After all, others gave face. "Yeah, my friend still can''t open it, Xiaoming?" Du Yue snorted, still stupid. v2 Chapter 854： enough! Zhou Xiaoming quickly stood up and reached out, but at this time Dongsheng retracted his hand and said faintly: "Forget it, this handsome guy seems to look down on us." In this case, it has a serious ironic meaning. The purpose is very simple. It is to force Zhou Xiaoming to get angry, and then go straight away. Women don''t like stingy men. And to deal with this man, still have experience. But they both underestimate Zhou Xiaoming''s endurance. Zhou Xiaoming slowly took back his hand. If he could, he really wanted to turn around and leave, why bother to be ridiculed here. "The killing of Laozi should put their heads in hot water and eat them hotly." The black iron said coldly, and it was already extremely thought out, and Zhou Xiaoming was dragging and dropping, dont push the teacher to say, cant just come out if it came out. An accident And Tang baby ignores this point. This beautiful woman always has a man who pursues, ignoring whether Zhou Xiaoming can cope with it. But now this situation is also a test for Zhou Xiaoming, after all, in this case can still hold back without worry, it is very rare. If you change to Don baby sitting here, it must have been awkward. This baby is never a person who knows you, you dont know what your name is. However, Zhou Xiaoming does not have the temperament of the present, but also needs to learn from the teacher. There is no experience at all. As Dongsheng said this, the relationship was reduced to a freezing point. Zhou Wei doesn''t know how to say it now. If you help your girlfriend, you must annoy your boyfriend. Then, this is the second master of the Xie Group. Although Du Yue has money at home, he can''t afford it. If you help your boyfriend, the boat between the girlfriends must be cracked. Du Yue is now facing the same problem. In the end, I want to stand on the side. For the just-acquainted Zhou Xiaoming who has been offended by many years of girlfriends, but for the sake of girlfriends, she has left Zhou Xiaoming who just met. Its a big mistake to really come here with Zhou Xiaoming today. This is Xie Dings voice: "Handsome, what business, I cant see our Dongsheng." In the face of such provocations, Zhou Xiaoming finally spoke, which is the first time he came in. Just listening to Zhou Xiaoming with a hoarse but dull tone said: "I am a security guard." This kind of sound is like becoming a monster. It also shows that Zhou Xiaoming is already at the tipping point. If the control is not good, the scene will change, and all these people will be swallowed. Security brother Even Zhou Yi was puzzled. How did Du Yue come out to eat with a security guard? This person is handsome, but this profession is too much. Or to say, the little belly is ready to support others, this is not possible, a little messy. Xie Ding and Dong Sheng did not expect that this product turned out to be a security guard. Originally thought it was a small business, but did not expect Just listening to Xie Ding with a scornful smile said: "You should wear uniforms, it should be more handsome." If Dons baby is here, Im sure Im going to take the table now, youre all going to die. Even the black iron must be mad. Zhou Xiaoming said in a cold voice: "Only when you go to work can you wear uniforms." "Ha ha ha ha ha." Hearing such words, Xie Ding and Dong Sheng instantly laughed, who is this. Dongsheng didnt want to laugh, but he would look like hes looking down on others. Ok, now Im not going to install it. I just look down on this security guard. At this time, Du Yues face is not good, but what I say is my friend. You cant help it. Zhou Wei saw the change of Du Yue and quickly said: "Well, don''t say anything, eat vegetables." However, Du Yue is now angry, how can I have a mood to eat, and I dont have a good impression on my boyfriend who is looking for girlfriend. Even if he is the second son of the Xie Group, it is the same. But offending the Xie Group, it is not a good thing for his father. Therefore, Du Yue intends to eat quickly, and then leave with Zhou Xiaoming. For today''s events, wait until you apologize to Zhou Xiaoming. I am so embarrassed. Xie Ding can only help Dong Sheng to get here. If you go on, your girlfriend will be difficult to do. After all, the woman who has just arrived, has not played a few times, it is gone, it is a bit of a loss, after all, this week''s body is still very good, play with strength. Dong Sheng certainly knows that Xie Ding is not good to say anything, so he stopped. The air will calm down. Zhou Xiaoming now has an appetite to eat, and the heart is swallowed. But this was caught by Dongsheng. "Handsome, isn''t the thing here for your appetite?" Dong Sheng asked faintly, hoting the tripe. Du Yue put the hot meat in Zhou Xiaoming''s bowl and knew that Zhou Xiaoming is angry now, so comfort him. Looking at the beauty to a security hot dish dipping sauce, but also sent to the bowl, this Dongsheng gave a depressed. What is a dog thing that breaks the security guard? I saw Du Yue slowly put down the chopsticks, Mei Hao looked at Dong Sheng, coldly asked: "You still have to finish" This beauty is also very fierce, at least this sentence to Dongsheng to live. Even Xie Ding is a little surprised, this woman is very good. Zhou Wei is a bit confused, how can the little belly protect the security guard, is it impossible to like this security guard? Is the belly taste so heavy now? Zhou Xiaoming, who was originally angry, heard Du Yue help him to speak, and he was so angry that he was a little shocked. Du Yue actually helped himself to speak. This is really a very rigid relationship. Du Yue feels how Zhou Wei mixes with such people, and even looks down on others. What happened to others as a security guard? It is also a decent job. In the words of Li Guo, doing security is just disguising the identity of my abilities, low-key Now Zhou Xiaoming can also say such a thingDu Yue picks up his bag and seems to be going to leave first. It doesn''t mean to stay. Zhou Hao did not stop, this good friend turned out to face a security guard and turned his face. But in this case, whoever does not give face first, Zhou Xiaoming is brought by Du Yue, this bullying Zhou Xiaoming, does not mean to look down on Du Yue. As the saying goes, what to watch is what to look at. However, at this time, the manager just pushed the door and did not knock, but his face was anxious. "Zhou total." "What''s wrong," Zhou Wei asked, not seeing that I was greeting the guests. You just came in and didn''t have any politeness. "Tiger brother brought people." The manager whispered, and he didn''t want to come in, just had to come in. v2 Chapter 855： Afraid Zhou Wei clearly knew that the man who was nicknamed Tiger Brother suddenly frowned. "What is he doing again?" "Zhou, ah, what do you say I am doing?" Only heard a very arrogant voice outside the door. A burly man walked into the box with a bunch of colorful flowers. In such a big winter, the tiger brother was only wearing a fur coat, and his chest was open. In this big winter, it was a bit pretending to wear it. . No, that is quite a force. If there are muscle lines that can be said, but there is no muscle at all, some are just two pieces of meat, and there is only one piece of meat in the stomach. This is a fat tiger weighing up to 200 kilograms. The face of a cross is very horrible. However, on the verge of fierceness, Zhou Xiaomings classmates dared to call the second, and no one dared to call the first. After all, after the transformation of Zhou Xiaoming, the face is a bit like venom, a mouthful of fangs makes the scalp numb. The long tongue is sure to be 360 without a dead angle. This feeling, that is absolutely super welfare, the premise to ignore that face. "Tiger brother, what do you mean by this?" Zhou Xiaojiao said, his face was slightly heavy. The tiger brother did not take care of it. He glanced at the person sitting there and saw Du Yues stunning eyes. This woman looks really good TMD. On the appearance, Du Yuena must be higher than Zhou Wei, but Du Yue''s body is in the normal range, Zhou Wei is hot. "Today''s beautiful guys are quite a lot." Tiger brother laughed with a sly face, then sat down and picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks. Xie Ding snorted: "What is your TMD? Who let you in!" Not long after Xie Ding returned to China, he was not very clear about the affairs of the port city. He did not understand this tiger brother. Xie Ding does not understand, Dongsheng from Tiancheng will not know more. "Roll! Don''t bother us to eat!" Dong Sheng coldly screamed, domineering, highlighting the man''s true color. Zhou Wei had a headache. This tiger brother is not an ordinary person. The people of the Royal Group of the Harbour City are quite cowhide. The entertainment industry of the entire port city accounts for half of the country. Even if you thank you, you will not take the initiative. Tiger brother looked up slightly to see the two big and small, and suddenly laughed: "The two sons, let me have a lot of people rolling, but in the end there is no good result, you guys like this, see more, learn more This little brother, keep silent, don''t let go!" Zhou Xiaoming feels that all kinds of ridicules are ridiculed this evening. Do you mean that I am afraid of things? ! Du Yue heard about Tiger Brother, but I saw it for the first time. I didnt expect this person to be so fierce and a little scared. A woman who is more powerful will be scared when she encounters things that she cant control. Zhou Xiaoming seems to feel Du Yue''s fear, and the ghost makes a poor hand out, holding Du Yue''s hand tightly, giving a kind of comfort. Not to mention, Du Yue feels that this big hand is really safe, especially at this time. So, this chasing girl has to seize the opportunity, the conditions may be created by others, but the initiative is to do it yourself, maybe you can not make an action, you can make the girl feel a comfortable. In fact, women want to be very simple and safe. Just like now. Zhou Xiaoming, this is also a subconscious movement, did not think much, but definitely improved the degree of goodwill. If you compare love to a game of development. Then every time you do something, it will improve your sense of goodness. When the good feeling reaches a certain value, you can clap your hands with both hands, and the girl will be ashamed and tacit. At this time, Zhou Wei quickly said: "Tiger brother, this is Xie Ding of Xie''s family, Xie Wancai is his brother." Zhou Wei quickly put Xie Ding''s identity out, so as not to appear bad. "Oh? It turned out to be Xie Wancai''s younger brother. It is better than your brother. What is the identity of the young master?" After listening to the tiger brother, there was not much reaction. It seems that it is not at all because there is a royal family behind it. The group supported the waist. "Who do you want me to manage it! What are you counting!" Dongsheng is even more arrogant, and Zhangkou is awkward. Tiger brother laughed loudly: "Come on, then I will tell you! What am I!" After knocking, I knocked on the table. I saw a teenager standing behind Hu Ge, coming out with a dull expression, giving people a feeling like a silly scorpion. "How! Do you dare to beat me! Come here! You have the ability to play!" Dong Sheng said to his head, with a sardonic smile on his face, they dare to do it! Just scare people. This kind of person has seen more. The silly scorpion looks dull, grabbing the red wine bottle on the table and raising his head is a shot! Slamming! The red wine bottle was not broken, but Dongshengs head was not only photographed by the red wine bottle, but the head also slammed into the table. Perhaps the painful nerve transmission is a bit slow, and Dongsheng has delayed the screams of horror for five seconds. This sudden picture scared Zhou Wei and Du Yue screaming. Du Yue directly hugged Zhou Xiaoming, who was afraid to see this **** scene. Zhou Xiaoming''s heart is so cool, just not very arrogant, now it is headshot, cool! Zhou Xiaoming, who is very happy in his heart, ignores Du Yue in his arms, but the conditioning reflects his hand and caress Du Yue''s hair. "You dare to beat me! Do you know who I am!" boom! The silly scorpion is another headshot, and both Zhou Wei and Xie Ding are stunned. I am most afraid of this stupid and stupid, because he can''t understand the threat in your mouth. The tiger brother faintly ignited a cigarette and ignited: "Who are you, I am not interested, but I know that you are miserable." After two consecutive headshots, Dongshengs brain was a little dizzy, and the whole person seemed to have no strength. But you think that''s it, it doesn''t exist. The silly scorpion suddenly put down the red wine bottle in his hand, and under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, grabbed Dongsheng''s hands! Put it directly into the hot pot! "what!!!!!" The horrible screams rang from Dongshengs mouth The body slammed backwards and fell under the wall. Although it was only put in for a second, but the hands were already red, the skin was taken off. The extreme of terror. "Ah!" Du Yue also screamed in horror, holding Zhou Xiaoming tighter, and the girl could withstand such a picture. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming reacted, and he seemed to hug the object of the blind date. This happiness is too sudden. Falling in love, both men and women have a feeling of suffering and loss, and now Zhou Xiaoming feels hopeful again. Therefore, I will hold Du Yue tightly and give comfort. Zhou Wei was also scared, and this group of people is too embarrassed! Xie Ding is also the same. I was a little scared by this scene. I really met these people who are not afraid of death. They are all dumb. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 856： Have the strength to force Tiger brother calmly said at this time: "Now know who I am! You can not afford people! Xiao Yusan, what is in this port city! You are a dragon! You have to give Laozi! "Tiger brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, and having something to say." Zhou Wei was still the first to calm down and said quickly. The tiger brother ignored it and looked at Xie Ding. He asked: "Want to know who I am? Do you want me to teach you?" Zhou Hao poked a bit of Xie Ding, don''t mess with him! Even if your brother is here, you will be apologized! Look for opportunities to take revenge later! Xie Ding is not a fool, they are many people, for the time being a wave! "Tiger brother." Xie Ding whispered. "What? Call me anything? Big voice, can''t hear you, your throat is not brought out at home!" "Tiger brother!" Xie Ding shouted. "I don''t want to be Xie Wancai''s younger brother, kid! I am optimistic about you, much stronger than this spicy chicken!" Tiger brother chuckled, with a mockery in his tone. Zhou Hao said again at this time: "Tiger brother, if you have no food, please arrange a private room for you." "Zhou, ah, you open the door to make money, I only charge a little fee. Everyone does not make river water, but you ask people to mess in other stores, they are all peers, you are not suitable!" Tiger brother said quietly. , staring at Zhou Wei. It seems that this is also a vicious competition between the peers, but it was known by the tiger brother. Today, I specially came to warn Zhou Wei, and I will stay in the line. "What the tiger brother said, I will bear all the losses." Zhou Wei quickly admits that he did not expect this incident to be known to others. Tiger brother nodded: "Look at your attitude of admitting mistakes, this time to warn, don''t blame the tiger brother for the next time!" Zhou Yan swallowed and swallowed, really dare not. "Tiger brother, I know." Tiger brother nodded, then smiled and looked at Du Yue: "Sorry, I just scared you." For this wicked person, Du Yue is still very scared and afraid to speak. "I am sorry, why don''t you please pay for a meal?" Tiger brother smiled again and seemed to have an idea for Du Yue. Zhou Xiaoming certainly wants to say something at this time, which reflects the true nature of men! "Tiger brother, I don''t need to eat, I don''t like it, my girlfriend and stranger eat!" After Zhou Xiaoming finished, he also took out the smoke and lighter given by the teacher and lit it! Holding a beautiful woman in her arms, smoking a cigarette in her mouth, how chic. Just Dongsheng is almost so forced, but now replaced by Zhou Xiaoming. Of course, the difference is that there is no strength to force, that is stupid, there is strength to force, that is Niubi. Zhou Wei and Xie Ding saw that the little security guard had forced it, and he felt funny in his heart. I know that I can''t do it in front of a woman. I don''t know how to die. "Zhou Zong, what is the relationship between this handsome guy and you?" Hu Ge asked Zhou Wei. Zhou Hao quickly pulled away the relationship: "Tiger brother, I don''t know." "That''s good, so as not to get into trouble." Tiger brother said faintly, and then continued to say; "The kid, there are a lot of people in front of my tiger brother, but you just saw it in the end." Zhou Xiaoming suddenly remembered the teacher''s words, talking to some bad people, the tone should be lower, so that there will be momentum. "I am just telling the truth." Zhou Xiaoming said lowly. "Oh, beauty, is he really your boyfriend?" Tiger brother asked Du Yue. Du Yue looked up slightly and nodded. "Not bad, what to do?" Tiger asked curiously. "When security." Zhou Xiaoming said truthfully. The tiger brother squatted and suddenly laughed: "The security is quite good. I was also a security guard. I didn''t have such a beautiful girlfriend, so I envy the tiger brother." Zhou Xiaoming is a bit confused, what does this tiger brother mean? Even Zhou Wei was wondering. "Do it well." Tiger brother stood up and patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder, and then took the person away. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly had a good impression on the tiger brother. This is simply an angel of justice. It looks like a wicked person, but in fact he is a good person. The people in the private room quickly left. "Dongsheng, nothing." Xie Ding quickly helped Dongsheng. "Hospital, go to the hospital." Dongsheng said quickly. Zhou Xiaoming did not want to stay, and took Du Yues hand to stand up. He just touched Hus brother and felt a little different. The teacher, Tang Bao, should take the students to meet the big guys, so Zhou Xiaoming would not have a feeling of inferiority. "Who let you go!" Dong Sheng shouted coldly, just after he was beaten, blaming this **** security guard! Zhou Xiaoming looked back at Dongsheng, and the dislike of Dongsheng has reached its peak. It is really unbearable! I saw Zhou Xiaoming punching the table! boom! All the corners of the table were broken, and the amazing destructive power made Zhou Wei and others stunned. Dong Shengs face was sluggish, and if the punch just fell on himself, he could directly swear. Can I go now? Zhou Xiaoming asked faintly. Everyone did not speak, Zhou Xiaoming directly took Du Yue to leave the box. The two left hand in hand, but Du Yue was still immersed in surprise, and was held by Zhou Xiaoming. Going outside the hot pot restaurant, a sudden cold wind blew, a bit cold. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming was sobered up in an instant, and the domineering spirit had just disappeared. He quickly released Du Yues little hand, as if other peoples hands were dirty. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Zhou Xiaoming quickly explained, accidents... It was definitely an accident. Du Yue is also a little embarrassed, biting her lip: "Xiao Ming, I am really sorry, I really shouldn''t bring you over." "Haha, nothing, nothing, how big is it." Zhou Xiaoming grabbed the back of his head. It turned out that Du Yue knew it and apologized to himself. What temper was gone in an instant. "Not angry?" "No, not angry at all." Zhou Xiaoming said in disbelief, how could it be that he was not angry, just about to blow up. "That''s good." The two people standing at the door were quiet. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, but it was a bit strange. Zhou Xiaoming said with courage: "The thing just did not scare you." "It''s much better now. I don''t get used to it for the first time." Du Yue said with a deep voice, recalling the scene just after, it was really a worry. "Nothing." Zhou Xiaoming said softly. Du Yue seems to think of something, pulls up Zhou Xiaoming''s right hand, and asks: "Your hand is okay." "Nothing, a little skin is gone." Zhou Xiaoming laughed. Du Yue found that it was true, and it was intact. "How powerful is your strength." Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 857： Iron Man 2 "This may be related to the profession. After all, I am a security guard and want to protect others." Zhou Xiaoming said proudly, I am proud of my security. Du Yue said with a beautiful tone, with a hint of naughty tone: "Is there my share?" "Why, if you come to work at Wanlin Group, that''s for sure." Zhou Xiaoming said unceremoniously. But this is obviously a swearing word. The result is said by Zhou Xiaoming. Du Yues eyes are turned out, and the straight man is terrible. But it is better than those of the oil chamber. However, after Zhou Xiaoming finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. He seemed to say something wrong. He should just say that he wants to protect her. It is a failure. "Let''s find another place to eat, just you haven''t eaten anything." Zhou Xiaoming decided not to give up this evening''s date. For Zhou Xiaoming''s decision, Du Yue readily accepted that this man still has to be assertive. The two walked on the big sister who was screaming in the cold wind, and Du Yue was quickly retracting into the clothes. Looking at Du Yue''s cold look, Zhou Xiaoming asked: "Cold?" Well, its so cold, Du Yue said softly. This pitiful tone is obviously with the meaning of coquetry. As long as the man who is thinking online, he will take a little initiative to take off his clothes, or hold it. Anyway, it is necessary to use actions to reflect your concern. However, Zhou Xiaoming said with concern: "In the future, I have to wear more clothes when I go out. The weather is getting colder and colder. Fortunately, I am wearing it today." Du Yue: "" This is probably a steel straight man, Scorpio. Do you treat your girlfriend like this? Do you want to be your girlfriend? Du Yue snorted and walked silently, giving you the opportunity to not, and live alone. At this time, the ground is a bit slippery, Du Yue is quite careful, because she is wearing high heels, if it falls, I am afraid to stay in hospital for a month. Zhou Xiaoming went straight to Du Yue at this time and bowed his body: "Come up." "Why?" Du Yue snorted, and then he was very diligent, just doing something. "I am carrying you, it is very slippery here." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously. I still have some conscience. Du Yue is so welcome, directly on Zhou Xiaoming''s back. Zhou Xiaoming''s back is very wide and very thick, giving people a strong sense of security. At least Du Yue feels it, even before, Zhou Xiaoming is very protective of himself. Isn''t he looking for a boyfriend to care for himself? Even though Zhou Xiaomings performance tonight is less than 100 points, there are at least 80 points. As for the 20 points that were deducted, it was too straight. Zhou Xiaomings heartbeat is very fast now. The first time she turned her back on the girl, she felt very strange. She felt the sensation of being overwhelmed in the north. The feeling made her adrenaline accelerating, and her hands were still dragging the long, long legs. Yo I am heavy? Du Yue asked softly, just want to hear how this straight man answered. "Fortunately, not very heavy." Zhou Xiaoming said casually. What, isnt this just abusing yourself? "That puts me down, I walk by myself." Du Yue snorted, and the big beauty let you carry it, you are too heavy. "Oh," Zhou Xiaoming was disappointed, and quickly put Du Yue down. Du Yue also stunned, this idiot, actually put himself down. Scorpio, how can there be such a fool, a headache? "" Du Yue Jiao snorted and walked in front. Just after a few walks, my feet slipped and I thought I was finished. Zhou Xiaoming saw a sprint in the past and held Du Yue tightly in his arms. This is a classic movement, Zhou Xiaoming looked down at Du Yue, and Du Yue''s nephew with a panic and a trace of shame. Chasing girls must be self-confident. If you are not confident, how can girls look at it, this has nothing to do with work. This has something to do with money. On this big road, there was such a drama, and the people next to them looked at them with a smile. Du Yue immediately blushed: "Why, don''t let go." "Ah good." Fortunately, Zhou Xiaoming did not stupidly loosened directly, and Du Yue helped him up, and Du Yue looked at the people around him, his face was even more blushing, and immediately took Zhou Xiaoming away. And Zhou Xiaoming fainted all the way, Tianzhu was on the street, a girl actually took herself. This feeling Its so cool, Ive never experienced it before. "I want to eat spicy pot." Du Yue Jiao said, completely did not pay attention, his tone is a bit different, with a kind of girlfriend''s coquetry. "Yeah." Zhou Xiaoming certainly will not refuse, this spicy incense pot is still very cheap. So the two chose an ordinary small shop and ordered a variety of meat dishes. "I haven''t eaten this for a long time. I have to eat a lot. Don''t laugh at me." Du Yue said with a soft voice. Looking at Du Yues smile, Zhou Xiaomings heart is drunk, and I really want to protect this girl forever. "Well, even if it''s fat, I won''t laugh." Zhou Xiaoming said very seriously, and you become a fat man, I want you to look like. However, girls do not like others to say that they are fat. "Humph" "Ah, I said something wrong again." Zhou Xiaoming is a headache, how to always make others angry. "If I am your girlfriend, sooner or later you will be mad at you." Du Yue whispered, after this night''s contact, Zhou Xiaoming is still very good, I feel that I can continue. "Oh." Xiao Zhou Zhou lost again, listening to Du Yue''s words, like not being a girlfriend. What are we going to do after dinner? Du Yue asked curiously. "How about watching movies" Zhou Xiaoming came according to the teacher''s routine. Du Yue''s eyes are bright: "Well, I haven''t watched movies for a long time. Let''s go to the private theater. I want to watch the horror thriller. You have no problem." "Ah" Zhou Xiaoming feels that the plan is not right, it seems that the story is not the teacher said. "You won''t be afraid." "How could it be I am a horror fan." "This way, don''t be too scary." Zhou Xiaoming whispered, the thriller can still accept, that kind of super horror film, still can''t stand it. After eating the fragrant spicy pot, Du Yue feels very cool and eats well. Zhou Xiaoming did not eat much, and was thinking about horror movies. "Let''s go." Du Yue Jiao said, it is natural to put on Zhou Xiaoming''s arm. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming is thinking about the problem, how can he catch Du Yue. This is really a fool. Other girls have such intimate actions. Can''t explain anything? Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 858： Honestly confess Du Yue just feels that Zhou Xiaoming''s arm is really safe. Just in the private room, it is this kind of security that makes you feel comfortable and feels super good. The two are like ordinary couples, walking on the street. "Xiao Ming, I want to drink milk tea." Du Yue said softly, very delicate, so cute. When it comes to drinking, Zhou Xiaoming suddenly sounded the routine taught by the teacher! "I want to drink something too." "What do you want to drink?" Zhou Xiaoming looked down at Du Yue: "I want to care for you." Du Yue stopped directly after listening, and his face was astonished: "Whoever teaches you!" "Ah... no." Zhou Xiaoming feels that the world is not right. The teacher is not saying, is this the sister? To bring a routine. "You can''t say it!" Du Yue grabbed Zhou Xiaoming''s arm and asked seriously. "I" Seeing that Zhou Xiaoming is hard to tell, Du Yue knows that there is a trick. "Come on, or I won''t be with you!" "I said that I said..." Zhou Xiaoming surrendered instantly. "Hey, go buy milk tea first, and then honestly explain, even learn to sisters routine! Bad is very!" Du Yue said with a small mouth, but the little hand took it again. Zhou Xiaoming bitterly looked at him and said helplessly: "I didn''t mean it." "I don''t care, you have already said it anyway." Zhou Xiaoming is very desperate now. The two came to a tea shop, Du Yue ordered a cup of cappuccino, Zhou Xiaoming ordered a cup of green tea. "Come on, where do you learn, vibrate?" Zhou Xiaoming looked bright and thought that he would give the teacher out. "Yeah." Zhou Xiaoming nodded. "Looking at those who are useless in the future, chasing girls must be careful, relying on the routine!" Du Yue said seriously. But the teacher said that there is no way to catch up with the girls, how are they all counter-attacks. "Give me the phone." Du Yue reached out and looked at his boyfriend. Zhou Xiaoming honestly handed the phone out. "password." "112233." Before the search, Du Yue said seriously: "Is there any secret, now I still have time." "Ah, there is nothing secret." "Well, if I find you chatting with other girls, you will be finished." "No, I will only have my mother in the WeChat except for you." Zhou Xiaoming explained it quickly, but my heart was still very happy. It seems that Du Yue saw herself as a boyfriend. Du Yue opened the WeChat, this contact is really pitiful, the circle of friends is not big, which also shows that Zhou Xiaoming is not the kind of chaos, a little relieved. "I honestly, I didn''t lie to me." After returning, he returned the phone to Zhou Xiaoming, and took his mobile phone out and handed it to Zhou Xiaoming. "this is?" "I saw you, you see me too." "No, I believe in you." How funny Zhou Xiaoming is. "Let you see it, don''t worry, password 090102." Zhou Xiaoming had no choice but to open Du Yue''s WeChat. Of course, it was a few groups. There were several chats between girlfriends. The contacts were all three digits, and there were many men. "You don''t believe me! Look so seriously~" Du Yue said with a small mouth. Zhou Xiaomings head is big: Dont you let me see it? "Hey~ Anyway, not happy, you don''t believe me." "me" Looking at Zhou Xiaoming''s dull look, Du Yue smirked, really a cute little boy. "Okay, tease you." Zhou Xiaoming sighed with a sigh of relief: "Scared me." "Ha ha ~" Du Yue was instantly teased. Looking at Du Yue''s so happy smile, Zhou Xiaoming is also very happy, because she laughs really nice. Being looked at by Zhou Xiaoming, Du Yue is also a little embarrassed. "Actually..." Du Yue said softly. "In fact, what''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?" Zhou Xiaoming asked. "No, actually I think you are pretty good." When I heard Du Yue''s words, Zhou Xiaoming felt that it was going to be cold. This is the precursor to the good person card, the so-called paving. Looking at Zhou Xiaomings depressed face, Du Yue chuckled: So I think we can continue to communicate, what do you think? "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoming felt that she had tinnitus, Du Yue said that she wanted to continue to associate with her security guard, Tianzhu! ! ! Did she just drink fake coffee? I even said such nonsense. "What is not, ah, refresh, don''t promise me to leave!" Du Yue Jiao snorted, rarely take the initiative, not willing. Zhou Xiaoming swallowed and swallowed, whispering, for fear of being heard by others: "You mean, let me be your boyfriend?" Who knows that Du Yue is arrogant: "Yes! I want you to be my boyfriend, would you like it?" The men and women in the tea shop suddenly looked over, this is my savage girlfriend. If you let Tang baby know, you will definitely feel that you are still a bad one, that is, such a savage savage girlfriend. Sister and small publicity with a little barbaric character, but not all, most of the time is gentle, only to make them angry when they become a barbaric girlfriend. Therefore, this baby actually has a tendency to abuse, which is really a metamorphosis. "I am willing." Zhou Xiaoming said with embarrassment, still bowed his head and took a small shyness. "Large sound, I can''t hear." Du Yue said with a sigh, his mouth and a smile, such a boy, don''t let go of it when you meet it. After all, you are handsome, and you are too honest, you must be accurate. First take the position of his boyfriend and take a look. This kind of logic only has rich Bai Fumei, so the other is even, it is basically the rhythm of being a spare tire. "Many people." Zhou Xiaoming glanced at me, I am! Look at yourself. "I don''t care, I want to hear!" The male compatriots around me really want to hammer people Such a beautiful girlfriend, you say what I am willing to do, you will die or bend, if you dont want to let it go, some people say this sentence words. Zhou Xiaoming picked up his drink and then walked out of the store with a hold of Du Yue. Du Yue followed with a smile, looking for a boyfriend must find honest, so rest assured. "People want to hear it~ Tell me quickly~" A good woman, then you have to learn all kinds of sounds, what kind of royal sisters, Lolita, etc. Different occasions with different sounds, like now With a sweet loli sound. "I am willing!" Zhou Xiaoming was embarrassed and shouted, feeling that the scalp had to be hot. "This is awkward." Du Yue smiled, drinking sweet coffee, my heart is also sweet, finally have a boyfriend, so happy. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 859： I am an honest person. Although this boyfriend is a bit straight, but this can be assured. If Du Yue thinks so, it is wrong. When Tang Baby was straight, Tang Cheng felt that his son was going to play bachelor. The result is three, and now two more, so the straight man is more scary. After all, **** men dont wear, straight men still wear However, there is still a fundamental difference. Zhou Xiaomings classmates only met one at a time. Tangs baby was only three in the past. If he had a relationship with his sister earlier, Tangs baby would never come. That''s right, please believe that Comrade Tang Biao, he will never come in chaos. It was a pity that there was no such thing. Therefore, Du Yue is a girl who will seize the opportunity. Since she likes it, she will determine the relationship early and the relationship will be cultivated slowly. Zhou Xiaoming is also very happy now. I have never been so happy in my life. The feeling of having a girlfriend is so subtle, I feel that life is complete. The two went directly to the private theater, Du Yue found a very old ghost Hong Kong film, after all, the ghost film is not scary at all. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming remembered the teacher''s words and was a chance to start in the cinema. But now how do you start, it seems that you don''t have to start. Look at Du Yue, all on your shoulders, the light fragrance is very good. After the whole movie, Zhou Xiaoming did not know what to put, thinking has long drifted to the edge of the distant universe, but Du Yue sometimes can not look at it, or scream twice, the girl''s soft interpretation of the most vivid. More than an hour of film was quickly released, Du Yue sighed: "You are not afraid?" Zhou Xiaoming used to be a little scared, but now the body has something even more horrible. These ghost films are simply pediatrics. "It''s okay." Zhou Xiaoming sneered. Du Yue likes the appearance of this honest Pakistani. "Let''s go, let''s go eat something, it''s a little hungry." "Well, what do you want to eat?" Zhou Xiaoming smiled. With a girlfriend, she feels better about her. "I want to go to the barbecue, I can''t do it," Du Yue said. As a smart woman, Du Yue is very good at controlling. Sometimes it seems to be overbearing. Sometimes she will seek Zhou Xiaoming''s opinion and look like a little woman. When I heard Du Yues inquiry, Zhou Xiaoming also felt that Du Yue took himself seriously and smiled and said, Okay. "Let''s go, I want to eat chicken wings and beer." Zhou Xiaoming suddenly remembered the teacher''s teaching and wanted to drunk Du Yue, but he didn''t drink beer much, and the drink was almost the same. Du Yue is of course also testing Zhou Xiaoming''s classmates to see if this guy has any thoughts on himself. If he passes today, it is a true girlfriend. Came to a barbecue shop, the business inside is very good, the two found a space to sit down. The barbecue is still not there, and the beer is coming. Du Yue directly poured a cup of Zhou Xiaoming. "I can''t drink, we shouldn''t drink it, wait for you to drive." Zhou Xiaoming said sincerely. Du Yue paused, and said softly: "Nothing, I bring my ID card." "Ah, is that too fast?" Zhou Xiaoming blushes, and this is the first day to know, how to feel like a one-night stand. "Little Zhou Zhou, you are not honest, what do you want?" Du Yue tweeted, if you switch to another man, it must be a strong drink. "Nothing is afraid that you are drunk." "I am not drunk, how can you have a chance?" Du Yue teased, watching Zhou Xiaoming''s face getting more and more red, really funny, it is estimated to be a small virgin. Zhou Xiaoming simply does not speak, this is definitely a female hooligan. "Cheers, I wish we all off the list." Du Yue raised his beer and smiled. Zhou Xiaoming can only drink. In fact, when the teacher is talking, he wants to say that he can''t drink alcohol. The next two chat while eating barbecue, and of course beer. One person and three bottles of belly, Du Yue and Zhou Xiaoming have a dizzy, but not drunk. However, the wine can be courageous. Both of them were sitting opposite each other. Du Yue is now sitting next to Zhou Xiaoming, leaning on Zhou Xiaoming''s side and enjoying the rights of his girlfriend. Have to feed, greasy to die. Zhou Xiaoming also likes this feeling very much. Looking at the delicate lips, it seems like a kiss, it should feel very good. Unfortunately, there is still no such courage. Du Yue thought that Zhou Xiaoming would kiss himself. As a result, this guy was indifferent. You couldnt think of a big beauty lying next to you, but this is also good, indicating that Xiao Zhou Zhou is a good person. "Xiaoming, I want to sleep." Du Yue said with a closed eyes. If you hear the girl say this outside, it is crazy to suggest that you want to open the house, the man who knows the routine will be excited. "Then I will take you home by car." Du Yue: "" I have seen honestly, but I have never seen such an honest. "But my car is still outside, what to do, you will not open." Du Yue said with a small mouth, spoiled. Zhou Xiaoming felt that it was also a trouble. He suggested: "Would you like me to send you to the hotel?" "Little week, how good or bad you are" "Don''t misunderstand, I will send you, then I will go back." "Oh, I don''t believe it, I definitely want to work on my hands." "Then I will send you home." "No, I have to pick up the car tomorrow." "Then the hotel." I hate that we are knowing the first day. Zhou Xiaoming was speechless and finally realized a vibrating version of his girlfriend. "I really don''t do anything, guarantee." "Okay, believe you, stupid." Du Yue Jiao smiled. Along the way, Zhou Xiaoming clung to Du Yue, for fear that Du Yue was cold, and finally took off his clothes to Du Yue, it was a big warm man. Du Yue is very happy, this is a boyfriend. The two came to a convenient hotel near the parking lot and Zhou Xiaoming opened a room. This pair of super-high-value couples opened the house and used the **** to know what would happen next. When I came to the door of the room, Zhou Xiaoming watched Du Yue walk in, but he did not walk in. What are you doing outside, come in. Asked Du Yue, who entered the house, asked. Zhou Xiaoming grabbed his hair and smiled and said: "I will go back first, you have a rest." "Going back and not staying?" This is simply a hint of madness, but Zhou Xiaoming has promised now, and the degree of goodwill will definitely decline. Zhou Xiaoming didn''t think much, but shook his head and said: "No, you sleep well, there is something to call me." "Well, that''s alright." "Well Goodnight." "Wait." Du Yue suddenly said. "What else?" Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 860： Finished again Du Yue walked to Zhou Xiaoming, picked up her toes and kissed Zhou Xiaomings cheek. She said softly: Thank you for protecting me today. After that, Du Yue walked into the house and waved his hand: "Boy, good night, I want to eat fried rice noodles tomorrow morning~" "Oh.. Oh, good." Zhou Xiaoming said, he hasn''t returned to God. If he is right, he has just been kissed. ScorpioGood soft feeling, so comfortable. As the door gradually closed, Zhou Xiaoming stood at the door and immediately left with a happy smile. Du Yue in the door looked at Zhou Xiaoming''s departure through the cat''s eyes, and also showed a happy smile. It is still very accurate to see people. Xiao is really an honest person. Tang baby is now screaming and laughing, and his mouth is still smiling, seems to be making a good dream. It is indeed a beautiful dream. The five wives in the dream are laughing and happy, and they are so happy. But just this time, the painting style has turned! The original warm scene became a raging wind, and a big demon suddenly broke into the house, seeming to catch his wife! Have this baby, wife! Don''t be afraid, see how the baby beats the big devil, and then... you know, you have to reward. But then Tang Baby found that it seems that he and the Big Devil are not their opponents. These women are terrible. The big devil is so miserable. No, this big demon looks like himself, I am! Tang baby was shocked and was awakened. At this time, it was already morning. Tang baby sighed and quickly picked up the phone and called Mu Kexin. "What?" Mu Kexin said with no anger. "Can be sweet, I just dreamed, you are hitting me in the dream." "Is it dead?" "No." "That continues to dream, to kill." Baby Tang: "" "Ye Xin, I miss you, I really want to think about it." Tang baby teacher and sister are also a set. "Hey! The mouth is slippery, I don''t believe you and the set!" "Hey, can be sweet, parents, are they still okay?" "It''s very good. We are now living here for a while. Your parents are a bit skeptical." Mu Kexin whispered, and suddenly all of them stayed for no reason, and they would doubt it. "Ah, what do you guys say?" Mu Kexin said faintly: "You are relieved, we have already explained it, and you are doing it outside, so we moved out." Baby Tang: "" God, don''t make trouble, please return your baby''s brain cancer, really, no jokes. "You are my ancestor." "Mom is going to call you, I will hang up first." After finishing Mu Kexin, he hung up. Tang baby is forced. However, the phone rang, and it was really the mother who called it. Tang baby swallowed and didn''t dare to pick it up. But how can you pick up the phone of Galeries Lafayette? Still have to pick up. "Mom~" Tang baby said in a flattering tone. "I don''t have a son like you!" "" Ok, this is the rhythm of breaking the relationship between mother and child. "Mom, listen to me." "I don''t listen! You look at you, and they are all mad at them! How big are people, there are wives like them, you are still squatting outside, you are worthy of us! White-eyed wolf!" Luo Bai suddenly screamed, and to a large extent, he gave it to his children. But Don baby didn''t know it: "Mom, I know that I made a mistake, and I don''t know what to do with the two girls." "and many more!!!" "Ah? What?" "You and the two girls are not clear!!!" Tang baby suddenly eyes wide open! Didn''t the sisters say it? I am jealous! ! ! "Mom, you got it wrong." "Get out of the way!" Hey, the phone is hanging. Tang baby slammed his forehead, finished... Dead... After waiting for ten minutes, Tangs babys cell phone rang and it was called by her sister. "You are stupid! How do you tell Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi!" Tang baby wants to cry without tears: "I don''t have it, I thought you told me, I said two girls." "This way, we thought you all explained, so we all explained." "" This day can''t be over, dead. At this point, the phone was replaced by a Lingjie: "Baby, we can''t save you this time, Grandpa, they are very angry." "Sister Ling, you must save me, I swear, in the future, I will be honest, no more fools." Tang baby said quickly, most afraid of being father and mother, and grandfather they know, then they The image will collapse. It is a very serious matter to set up a collapse. "You have no use for me. Listen to Grandpa and say, I am going to drive you out." "Sister Ling, now I must help me to talk good things." Ping Luoling said faintly: "Do you think it is possible? You should thank us if you don''t have oil on fire." The baby in Tang is very speechless and blames himself. It must have been awake. Suddenly, Tang baby spirit machine must be. "Sister Ling, this time a bit of trouble, if... If I have any accidents, I am sorry." Speaking of selling poor, who has this baby. Ping Luoling said indifferently: "Reassured, we will raise the children, and then bring you a green hat." I am embarrassed, this is too embarrassing. In fact, Pingluoling means that if you dare to die, we will dare to send you a green hat and do it yourself. "Well, don''t talk to you, I am going to cry." Baby Tang: "" These three women, you don''t want to make trouble. Just hang up the phone, the phone rang again, this time is the phone that Dad came. Tang baby pretended not to hear, went to wash his face and brush his teeth. On the other side, Tang Cheng was blown up. The kids wings were hard, and Lao Tzus phone was afraid to pick up. After washing, Tang baby picked up the phone and looked at it and sighed. This is also good, anyway, this day will come soon, and when the little wife and the wife were stunned, there is a hunch This matter still has to inform the sisters. At this time, Gong Shishi and Si Ru are enjoying breakfast, and the mood is not bad, much better than the previous few days. At this time, Shi Shishis phone rang, and when he saw that it was called by the uncle, Gong Shishi would have to pick it up. The little girl was angry for a while. "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Gong Shishi curiously asked, the secretary around him carefully listened. "Shi Shi, our business has been discovered." "Ah!" Gong Shishi exclaimed and aroused the attention of the classmates around him. Gong Shi Shi quickly caught the **** little mouth. Tang baby sighed, how was it discovered in this way, really no psychological preparation. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 861： Teacher, we broke up. "My parents are going to kill me now." Tang baby said helplessly. "What should I do?" Gong Shishi immediately panicked, and the side of the company was even more at a loss. This kind of thing was known to the elders, and it was finished. "Nothing, I will have a way." "So what do we want to do?" Si Ruo asked quickly, and wanted to explain, this is not the fault of the uncle, we are also guilty, we seduce the uncle, the uncle just accepted the seduce. If the baby knows what Sis head thinks, he must have a loud cry: Xiu Er. "No, study hard, don''t think too much, I will arrange it." Tang baby said so, but I feel that God has already arranged it, count you "Uncle" Secretary said softly, I want to comfort my uncle, now it should be very depressed, Tang baby smiled and said: "With you, there is such a level, I will hang up first, I want to swear." "Well, Uncle, we know." Secretary Ru said softly. Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. What should I do now? Dont pass this year. By the way, how about the appointment of Xiao Zhou Zhou last night, no need to think about it, it must be fried. Hurry to call Xiao Zhouzhou. "Teacher." Zhou Xiaoming quickly picked up the phone. Tang baby, this tone, this tone Its not like being cool, if its fried, the tone is now the same as yourself. "How about the date of last night''s appointment?" Tang baby squeezed a smile and asked, your kid can hold hands, this baby live to eat ʺ "That one" "Don''t be sad, after the teacher introduced you to better, rest assured." Tang baby quickly comforted, this kind of thing must not be said. "Teacher, that" "No explanation, the teacher knows, don''t be discouraged." "No, I am now Du Yue''s boyfriend. Last night, she kissed me again." puff Tang baby sprayed the water out of his mouth. What is the rhythm of this td? You only met for the first time, you just kissed me and kissed me. You td is my teacher "Teacher, I will wait for you to call back. I am giving her breakfast." Zhou Xiaoming had a fritter and soy milk in his hand and had already arrived at the door. Baby Tang: "" Its better than the babys even students, except for the number of people who beat the students. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is lying on the sofa, just ready to go out to eat a rice noodle, and now has no appetite at all. Not happy at all, not happy at all. Zhou Xiaoming put down his mobile phone and thought that the teacher really cares about himself. He came to the situation early in the morning. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Xiaoming knocked on the door. It didn''t take long to hear the footsteps. I saw Du Yue wearing a nightgown, and the scorpions were all awkward. This is the lazy beauty of beauty. When I saw the boyfriend at the door to send breakfast, Du Yue was very happy and hugged it directly. For a long time, I didnt feel this feeling of love, and my heart was warm. Its really hard to find a boyfriend who is not for the sake of money. Zhou Xiaoming, who took breakfast with both hands, was a little surprised, but it felt good. "I blame you, I don''t want to go to work." Du Yue said with a small mouth. What does this have to do with me? Xiao Zhou Zhou is very depressed. "Du Yue, eat hot, or it will be cold." Zhou Xiaoming laughed. "Don''t call me Du Yue, call someone a little belly" "what." "Cry" "Little belly." "This is obedient, come in." Du Yuemei said, go to the bathroom to wash. Zhou Xiaoming put the breakfast on the table. If he left it last night, would it be another scene? It is true. After the check-out, Du Yue came out, it was really radiant. At least treat Zhou Zhou Zhou. "Beautiful?" Du Yuemei said, I like Zhou Xiaoming''s expression. "Well, super beautiful." "Hey, count you can talk." Du Yue smiled, then sat down to have breakfast, Zhou Xiaoming was watching the beauty eating next to it, this is a kind of enjoyment. "Wait, I will send you to work first." Du Yue whispered. "No, I took a week off." Du Yue frowned, thinking that Zhou Xiaoming was going to take time off with himself. Happy is a bit happy, but this is not true. "Xiaoming, I know that you are very happy now. After all, there are girlfriends like me who will always want to be together, but they still have to go to work to work, do you know?" Du Yue said bitterly, this situation is not good. Zhou Xiaoming stunned and explained: "No, I took time off the night before." Du Yues mouth is pumping. Its not like asking for leave, its just hurting me. The **** didnt even take time off for himself. Woman, that''s it. ߡ Du Yue Jiao snorted and said that he was coming. "Little belly." "What are you doing?" "We have a good meal together at noon." "Do not" "Oh, that night is good." "No." Zhou Xiaoming didn''t know what to say, how could he not move. Du Yue snorted and the atmosphere was cold. Zhou Xiaoming wanted to pull a little hand of Du Yue, but did not dare to fear the fire on the fire. Du Yue waited for Xiao Zhou Zhou Yi, and the idiot did not say a word, not at all. The two men walked out of the hotel with such emotions. Even when walking, there is no intimate look, separated by a person. Zhou Xiaoming did not know what was going on. It feels like Du Yue suddenly changed. Watching Du Yue sit on the Porsche sports car, Zhou Xiaoming stood still and did not speak. Then just watch Du Yue drive away. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming felt a pain in his heart. Suddenly he felt that last night was like a dream. It was real, but it was also illusory. Looking at Porsche''s logo Zhou Xiaoming felt the sense of distance, thinking that Du Yue may also be playing, and now he can''t afford even that one car logo. Du Yue driving the car looked at the mirror, the idiot stood stupidly, and quickly called, I stopped and rewarded you with a kiss. But this phone is definitely not waiting. Du Yue even saw Zhou Xiaoming turning away from the mirror. I am not happy, my boyfriend is really straight. Zhou Xiaoming took out the phone and called the teacher. The baby lying on the sofa heard the phone rang, and suddenly thought it was the grandfathers call. The result was Xiao Zhou Zhou. "Teacher, we broke up." Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 862： Poor little week "" I am embarrassed, this is not the tone an hour ago. After this hour, I broke up. What the **** are you doing? But this is also good, as a man, how can you indulge in the gentle township. But gentle township is really comfortable. This is probably the record of the fastest interaction and the fastest breakup. "Xiaoming, nothing, men should first make themselves good, and when they are strong, let these women regret it." "Well, the teacher said yes, so I want to be strong." Zhou Xiaoming has decided that only when he is strong, others will see themselves with the right eyes. "Very good, you come to the teacher''s home first, the teacher takes you to see the world." "Well, teacher, I will come now." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously, he has made up his mind to let everyone change their views on themselves. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby sighed. It seems that this breakup did not make Zhou Xiaoming have a radical move. Now it is time to make Zhou Xiaoming''s mind mature. It seems that this woman can really make a man mature. Look at this baby, how mature now, Mature enough to be driven out of the house now. Its too bad, this is the price of maturity, cant afford to hurt. At this time, Du Yue has come to work. As the deputy leader of the inspection team, Du Yues gas field is still there. However, everyone in the inspection team knew that Du Yue had gone to the blind date at noon yesterday. He went to the date at night. Today, he still wore yesterday''s clothes. It seems that this is the rhythm of not going home. "Deputy team leader, you are a romantic night." I saw a girl with a good relationship. "It seems that the deputy leader has been seized. "Quickly talk about how it feels to take off the order." Du Yue turned his eyes and said: "You guys are jealous, isn''t there a boyfriend? As for it, it''s true." When I heard that Du Yue personally admitted that there was a boyfriend, the inspection team immediately blasted the pot and said that he would like to send a red envelope to celebrate. Du Yue directly red envelopes, such things can really be celebrated. "Hey, what is so happy." Qin Qi came to ask curiously. "The team leader, our deputy team leader now has a boyfriend, and the team leader is really true, don''t give us these girls." Qin Qi was shocked, your boyfriend''s development is too fast. Qin Qi chuckled: "The supply is scarce, and everyone will have it later." "Thank you for your team leader, we will wait for the team leader to introduce it." Qin Qi smiled and said: "Okay, start working." "Du Yue, come over with me." Du Yue certainly knows that Qin Qi wants to ask himself, so he will get your cousin so soon. Came to Qin Qi''s office. Qin Qi put the bag on the table and looked at Du Yue with a puzzled expression. Du Yue is a naughty look, and just outside, it is like two people. "You are sure of the relationship," Qin Qi asked. "Yeah." Du Yue admitted frankly, without any concealment. "Du Yue, such a thing can not be a joke." Qin Qi said seriously, knowing that Zhou Xiaoming is actually quite simple, if Du Yue is just playing around, it is best not to be like this. Du Yue put away a frivolous smile and said seriously: "Qin sister, I am serious, no jokes." "I am not kidding." "Really, I like it very much." Du Yue did not turn around and say his own voice. "Because you are handsome?" Du Yue snorted and smiled: "Qin sister, I am like a superficial person?" "that" "Qin sister, then how do you like Li Big Brother?" Du Yue asked. Qin Qi snorted: "He, give me a sense of security." "Xiaoming is the same. There was something happening last night. I also felt that our women don''t want to feel safe. So I will start with a strong hand. Don''t run when you get there." Du Yue shook Liu Mei, you know what you want. "Oh, there is such a thing." "That is." "This is also good, you have to cultivate your feelings, when you get married, you have to give me a big red envelope." "Reassured, the red envelope is waiting." "How do you plan to arrange at noon?" Qin Qi asked curiously. Du Yue sighed softly: "Qin sister, your cousin is all right, it is too straight, not a girl at all." "This is the honest man, the girl who will marry the girl, is not honest." "I have a headache, just ignore me." "No, its too hasty to quarrel with you so soon." Du Yue said helplessly: "I can''t talk about quarrels, just a little bit of awkwardness." "Little belly, Xiaoming this child''s condition is very far from you, there will inevitably be some inferiority in my heart, this point you have to control." Qin Qi carefully sighed, also said the focus. Du Yue did not think much about this question. He was reminded by Qin Qi to realize it. "Well, I know, I will pay attention." "Well, you go out to work." Qin Qi smiled slightly, and Du Yue could see it. Xiao Zhou Zhou should have nothing to say. "Good, thank you Qin Jie for saving me from the ranks of single dogs." "Look at your smug, I don''t know if you think you have a treasure." "Of course, it is the treasure." Du Yue Jiao smiled, the pretty face laughed and blossomed. Du Yue, who came back to the office, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There wasnt a phone or WeChat. What did you think about this week? What happened to my girlfriend playing a little temper, and saying a few good words is not going to pass. However, Zhou Xiaoming first fell in love, and he really didn''t understand this aspect, thinking that Du Yue was playing with himself. Qin Qi also told Li Guo to listen to this good news. After listening to Li Guo, he was also delighted and happy for his cousin. Its a good thing to be able to pick up a girl like Du Yue. But now Zhou Xiaoming doesn''t think so, and comes to the teacher''s house by bus. I am taking the bus, and Porsche can''t sit still. Tang baby opened the door and saw the depressed Zhou Xiaoming, patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder: "How big is the matter, the teacher will introduce you better later." "Well Zhou Xiaoming nodded. "No breakfast" "not yet." "I just didn''t eat it, I did something." Tang baby said softly, although he couldn''t finish the money, he still lived a "simple" life. "Thank you, teacher." Of course, the baby is eaten under the following article. It is also a special skill, and breakfast is not eaten. "How come you suddenly broke up." Sitting at the table, Tang baby curiously asked. Zhou Xiaoming said with a deep voice: "Teacher, I feel that I am still a big gap with her, so I want to be better." Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 863： Out of 6 pro-recognition steps Tang baby agrees with Zhou Xiaoming''s words. Only by making himself excellent can he dominate his own destiny. "Good to cheer, will become an excellent person in the future, the teacher will take you to fly." Tang baby patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder, man, only grow up from lovelorn, think that in the past, this baby seems to have never lost love, sincere. It seems like a love affair once, do you dare to accept it? But how do you train Xiao Zhou Zhou and take him to fight? It seems impossible. Do you make money with his business? Don''t do business yourself, let alone make money. Do you want to go to the noodle restaurant with Xiao Zhou Zhou, I think it seems more nonsense. No, the direction is wrong. What Zhou Xiaoming wants is not to make money, but to train the mood of himself. What big people can behave naturally, dont be afraid, because you are now a big man, symbiotic, and after you change, it is destruction. machine. Just when Tang baby thought, WeChat snorted, and Tang baby put down the chopsticks to open > It was the news from Shangguan Yuxi. However, when I saw the content, Tang baby eyes gathered. "There are clues." "Which aspect of the clues" Tang baby hurriedly asked. "This car accident." Tang baby sees these five words, my heart is extraordinarily excited, good guy, I really want to give her a French wet kiss to express the baby''s current excitement. "Come on, who is it?" "I didn''t do anything. I tried to get the truck driver''s mobile phone, restored some records, and found an unusual phone number." "How unusual" Tang baby typed with a serious face, which makes Zhou Xiaoming next to it very confused, what is the teacher? "Every phone number I have compared, usually relatives and friends, is a normal ordinary person, and this unique number, the other party is rich, and is quite "famous" in the port city." "Who, my sister, you hurry up, don''t hang your appetite." Don''t be very anxious, you can''t finish the word at once. "Call mom." "" "Believe it or not, I will hang you up and buy a lot of candles." "death metamorphosis" "Say it" "I still sell and don''t sell me to Africa." Tang baby took a deep breath, and the woman dared to bargain with her. Only continue to threaten and obey. "How come, don''t sell or sell." "Oh, this person is Deng Hu, the manager of the Royal Group. Of course, this is only superficial information, and secretly is a field-keeper." Tang baby''s eyes gradually smashed up, Royal Group, Shengzi Ang Its this singers sin in the back, and its only the same thing in the past, but after that, the singers singers confession is not convinced, and he wants to continue to retaliate. This possibility is not without it. It seems that I will go there for a while today. How can an ordinary truck driver be contacted by such a person, which must be tricky. "Thank you." Tang baby is very sincere in playing these two words, can solve this crisis, and he can live with peace of mind. Shangguan Yuxi has helped himself a lot. "My antidote?" "I rely on it, you also believe, stupid enough." "You lie to me" "You are IQ, I am really worried that the whole team will be pulled down." Tang baby snorted. "Don''t look for me after you contact me." "Then I will be poisoned again." "You are a bastard, you don''t want to be a face." Don''t help but laugh at the baby. "As a reward, I will let you be the captain in the future." "Really" "I still don''t believe in my words. My baby never lie to me. I think the personality is guaranteed." I dont know the Shangguan Yuxi letter of Tangs baby. "Well, let me believe you again." "Mix with me, take you to fly." "Oh, its not okay to die." Shangguan Yuxi''s eyes were turned out. "You reported this thing no" "When you are stupid, there is definitely no, I will tell you when I find out." "It seems quite smart, I want to look at you." "Crap, I am definitely smart." "Ha ha" I hurt each other a few times and ended the chat. "Teacher, it happened." Zhou Xiaoming curiously asked. At first, the teacher''s face was very dignified. If you want to compare things with one thing, it is constipation, then constipation is still dredging, the teacher becomes relaxed, and then constipation is cured. It becomes suddenly clear. It is such a process. Don baby laughs and "takes you to play." "where to have fun" "You will know when you arrive, but before that, we have to change the line." Tang baby looked at Zhou Xiaoming''s clothes, and his own, not at all grand. "Yeah." Zhou Xiaoming is now listening to the words, Tang Bao said that everything is right, saying that it is fragrant, must follow the trend, blind worship, brain powder. Tang baby did not drive, took a taxi to the nearby mall, and bought a business suit with Zhou Xiaoming. When Tang Bao took Zhou Xiaoming out of the mall, the surrounding female friends had several bumps in the glass. They all looked silly. The two men were so handsome, and the **** was gone. Really handsome. Tang baby is wearing a black suit, wearing a red tie, wearing a black coat outside, black leather shoes are reflective. Wearing black leather gloves in both hands, this reminds Tang baby of the killer 47. This dress is very killing, but it is necessary to cut a bald head. Now it is slipping his head. The style of Zhou Xiaoming is almost the same, but the color is dark gray, and the hairstyle has become the same as that of the Tang baby. When I look at it as a whole, I mature a lot in an instant, and it seems to have changed from a street boy to a big man. "Small Zhou Zhou, how do you feel?" Tang baby ignited a cigarette, feeling like a little horse brother, this is coquettish. "Teacher, I feel a bit awkward." Zhou Xiaoming tells the truth, this kind of wearing is a bit unsuitable everyone around them are watching themselves. Tang baby spit out the smoke. "He lifted his head, his waist was up, and he walked out of the six-parent look. What women are going to go to hell." When I think of Du Yues attitude, Zhou Xiaoming has a heartache. I have treated you as a girlfriend, but you have used me as a plaything. "The teacher is talking." "Right, if you want to change, remember to take off your clothes first. This dress is quite expensive." "Well, I know the teacher." Zhou Xiaoming also has a deep understanding. This set is tens of thousands, which is still the cheapest. I saw a Rolls-Royce heard the roadside, Shengzi Ang directly opened the door, ran to the front of the Tang baby, respectfully shouted "Tang Shao." , Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 864： Charged by phone Zhou Xiaoming was shocked, is the teacher so arrogant? Even the ordinary people around him had amazed eyes, and the people who came down from the Rolls Royce were so respectful to him. "Low-key, don''t do this." Tang baby whispered, don''t move and squat, it seems like he is a black boss, especially today is still black. Shengzi apologized and said: "Sorry, I didn''t think about Zhou, Tang Shao got on the bus." "Well, Xiaoming came over." Tang baby faintly shouted. Zhou Xiaoming swallowed and swallowed. Of course, I know that this car is very powerful. Today is a long experience. The teacher even knows such a savvy person, and he is so respectful to the teacher. It is a teacher. Sheng Ziang personally opened the door to Tang Bao, and Zhou Xiaoming sat on the co-pilot. "Tang Shao, is there anything I am looking for?" The attitude of Sheng Zi Ang is no different from that before. This makes Tang baby a bit confused. Is this too much to play? But now I can''t beat the grass. "There is no big thing, just gather and have a meal." Tang baby smiled slightly. Shengzi Ang is not a fool. This Tang Shao finds himself, it is definitely something, but it is not convenient to say it now. "What about Tang Shao, how about going to the Royal Club?" "Yes, let''s arrange it." Shengzi Ang immediately called to arrange, but now it is only 10 o''clock. Looking at the car out of the city, Tang baby curiously asked: "Is the Royal Club not in the urban area?" Shengzi Anggong smiled and said: "Tang Shao, this is the case. I moved the Royal Club to the suburbs." Tang baby understands that it is the place where rich people play, and this Shengzi Ang is still quite profitable. Zhou Xiaoming sitting in front did not understand at all, but today is also an eye opener. ˡ Zhou Xiaomings cell phone in the trouser pocket rang. Zhou Xiaoming took out his mobile phone and saw it, Du Yue sent it> Looking at this expression, Zhou Xiaoming did not react much. I thought about it. I didn''t want to be a hyena, so I put the phone away. Tang baby saw Zhou Xiaoming''s movements, and he sighed in his heart. How sad is the first love. I think that this baby has had a first love, but not a sister, any of them, is a school sister, but unfortunately this is only unrequited love. "Tang Shao, this is?" Sheng Ziang curiously asked. "Xiao Zhou, my student." Shengzi was shocked. This Tang has students, it is really arrogant! Xinghai Group Branch. Du Yue sitting in the office chair looked at the phone, slender fingers hit the table, the expression has been sent out for ten minutes! I still don''t reply! You sent me a message, I am back in seconds, not even returning to me, mad at me! Du Yue left the phone on the desk, very annoyed, this love just started talking, and began to quarrel. Look at Teacher Tang, except for the East Window incident, basically happy and happy, rarely quarrel. Bell bell The phone on the desk suddenly rang, Du Yue thought it was Zhou Xiaoming, and quickly picked it up. It turned out that it was a call from my mother and I was a little lost. "Mom, what happened?" "Where did you go last night!" The phone sounded in the phone, with a lot of anger. "I went out to play with my boyfriend, so I didn''t go home." Du Yue directly exposed Zhou Xiaoming. I snorted on the phone, and then the tone was 180 rotation: "Hey, you said it early, bring your family to let your parents see it. Really, the hotel is not much health, when are you going to get married, hukou? I am ready for you, when will I come to take it, let''s not pay for the gift, put it down, send the car to the room to send you." Du Yue: "" I am sure that it is a charge for the call, so painful, so sad. "You don''t worry, you just got to know it, you have to get in touch for a while." How can a wedding event be played? "Not in a hurry, you have to run three! What time do you want to drag!" "Oh, wait for others to be free, I will bring it back to show you how?" "It''s almost the same, just this weekend." Do you want to be so fast... I am really worried that Xiaoming will be scared by your enthusiasm. "Yes, my mother forgot to tell you. The original call was for you to go to a blind date, but now there is a boyfriend, then forget it, but the other is the son of your father''s partner, you go to have a meal. And then refuse, don''t be too embarrassed." Du Yue was teased: "Good, I know." "Its so exciting, thank you finally for finding a boyfriend." When I heard the happy words of my mom, Du Yue smiled and found that she was so happy when she found a boyfriend. After hanging up the phone, Du Yue opened WeChat again, Xiao Zhou Zhou still did not reply, but there is a stranger to add himself. "Hello, I am coming to blind date." Du Yue helpless, this is probably a blind date, so I am also the son of my father''s business partner, the face is still to be given. Du Yue added soon. "Hello there." This is the opening statement between the normal blind date, with a little embarrassing atmosphere. "Is it free at noon? Have a meal together." "Is there, where?" "The Royal Club, I have already set up a private room." "it is good." "I will pick you up by then." "Yes." Du Yue licked his forehead, so annoying ah... This idiot is estimated to be angry, really served. It seems that I have to go and smash myself. Its really no solution. I have to go to school in the evening and let him know that being a boyfriend is a favorite for a girlfriend. Packing up the mood, Du Yue continues to work. On the other hand, Tang Baby also came to the Royal Club. Said to be a clubhouse, in fact, more like a resort hotel, from the outside, it is very luxurious. "I have made a lot of money in the past few years." After getting off the bus, Tang baby asked faintly. "Take the blessings of Tang Shao, the business has been good in the past few years." Sheng Zi Ang smiled aside, but it seemed normal. Tang baby chuckled, did not say anything, under the leadership of Shengzi Ang into the clubhouse Tang Shao, it is still early, do you want to take a break? "Also, is there any project?" There are a lot of projects, horse riding, shooting, hot springs, massage, golf, tennis, etc. See what Dons need. "It''s really quite a lot, then the bubble hot spring is a bar." Tang baby said faintly, in this winter, hot springs and massage are quite comfortable. "Dang Shao came with me." Tang baby nodded and asked Zhou Xiaoming to the side: "How do you feel?" "It''s a good teacher." Zhou Xiaoming feels a bit out of place, just like a poor boy suddenly got five million, and then ran to a high-end place to enjoy, like a nouveau riche. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 865： I have to bump into it. It is normal to have such a mentality. After all, this is done without any work. Without a process, it is difficult to accept. Don baby is not good to instill some bad information, such as you are the power, the boss. "To tell you, in fact, the lives of rich people are similar to us. The only difference is that they have reached the end and we are running to the end." Zhou Xiaoming suddenly smiled: "Teacher, I think they were born at the end." Tang baby stunned and patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder: "You have nothing wrong with this." Just like this baby, it was born directly at the end. Of course, such a thing will not be told to others, after all, this baby is still very low-key. Shengzi Ang is accompanied by the road, and the reception is very thoughtful. The whole hot spring is also a show of luxury, this decoration is very proud, even the bubble is comfortable. Zhou Xiaoming is still the first time to soak in the hot springs. I don''t feel too comfortable. But when I think of this short love, Zhou Xiaoming is uncomfortable in my heart. How comfortable it was last night, that feeling has never been seen in this life, but in the morning, this feeling has not been a lifetime, and it is quick to get together. Also fast. Three people soaked in the big pool, Shengzi Ang whispered: "Tang Shao, here is still satisfied." "Well, I am very satisfied, very comfortable, and spent a lot of money." Tang baby spread his arms and leaned against the side, the whole body was soaked in the water, his eyes didn''t want to break away, and wanted to sleep directly. "Fortunately." "Right, under your hand, is there a name called Deng Hu?" Tang Bao suddenly asked, began to enter the theme. Shengzi Ang was also shocked and instantly understood what Tang Shaolai had done. Is it that Deng Hu provoked Tang Shao? There is still this possibility. "Dang Shao, there is such a person, is Deng Hu provoked Tang Shao?" Sheng Zi Ang whispered, with apologetic taste. Zhou Xiaoming, who was leaning next to him, admired the teacher very much and asked a word. The big man admits that he will become the teacher when he is, and he will achieve this arrogance. "That didn''t, but I heard about it recently, but I want to see you." Sure enough, I came to find Deng Hu. Shengzi said with respect and respect: "I will immediately inform you, Tang Shao, wait a moment." "No hurry, wait for the shower to say, there is nothing big." Tang baby said faintly, feeling that Shengzi Ang seems not to play, is this Denghu alone, or is there other people behind? It seems that the latter is more likely. "Well, listen to Tang Shaos instructions." Sheng Zig smiled. Although the baby of Tang is closed with eyes, he still secretly looks at the attitude of Shengzi Ang, including the operation of every facial muscle. It seems that this son is really ignorant. But now there is no evidence of real hammer, and I will see people again! When I was at 11 o''clock, the three went to the massage. Not to mention, Tang baby rarely goes to massage, and basically does not. Zhou Xiaoming is the same, massage this extravagant activity, never been to. When I saw the **** lady wearing the lady coming in, Zhou Xiaoming swallowed and was a little nervous. And Tang baby is not nervous, just think, my sisters, this is just a massage, you should not be jealous. However, the feeling of being massaged by a strange woman is still very good. At least the baby thinks so, the little hand slides on his back. This is the enjoyment, the sisters never do this, sleep after the comfort, which is your backache. Although the little wife is serving well, it is the same. It seems that it is necessary to teach them how to be a famous wife. Zhou Xiaoming was very nervous. The hands on his back seemed to bring electricity. He couldnt help but respect it. Its still soft inside the thighs... Its so comfortable... Im going to have bubbles. After 40 minutes, Tang baby stretched his muscles and bones: "Sheng Zong, your sister here is a good craft." "Don''t want to come later, the whole process is free, of course, this little brother." Sheng Zi Ang looked at Zhou Xiaoming with a smile, this is probably a yellow flower, and they are all right. The baby in Tang laughed. This little week and week, it was like this by a woman. The young man is just bloody. The three sisters of the three massages also blushed and went out with their things. Zhou Xiaoming is even more so, is this strange to me? This is a man''s physiological reaction is good, very normal. "Dang Shao, the food has been arranged, let''s go eat." "Good." Tang baby nodded and went to change clothes. Shengzi Ang is also changing clothes, but immediately called Deng Hu. "Sheng Ge, is there anything?" "Are you messing around?" Shengzi asked coldly. "There was no trouble during this time, what happened?" Deng Hu said with confusion. "Are you sure you haven''t got anything?!" "Sheng Ge, what happened in the end?" "Don''t want to see you!" "Tang Shao? I don''t know anything about Tang Shao!" Deng Hu was confused, where a little Tang was born. "Tang baby! Do you know!" "I do not know." "Well, you will come over to the Royal Club first." "Okay, Shengge." Deng Hu hung up the phone and paused, and quickly went to the Royal Club. At this time, Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming have changed their clothes, handsome and sultry. As long as they are a woman, they will stare at them and then whisper. "Tang Shao, people have already called you." Sheng Zi Ang stood aside and whispered, a younger brother. "Well, you don''t want to be nervous, just a little thing." Tang baby said faintly, is this a trivial matter, this is a big thing, and I got the head of Laozi! Shengzi Ang does not believe that it is only a trivial matter. If it is a trivial matter, a phone call will do, and there is no need to find someone in person. It seems that this Deng Hu is really troublesome, and he can''t save you. The three went straight to the food and beverage department. However, at the gate there was a man and a woman. Of course, the woman is Du Yue, and the handsome looks of the man with a calm, coupled with a suit is even more so, this is a successful person''s dress, from the younger look and Tang baby, at least 30 started. But the man of this age is the most handsome time, at least Tang baby thinks so. This person is called Pan Teng. He is also a well-known young man in Haigang City. He claims to be a family member. He now has hundreds of millions of assets. He is a capable person. His focus is still handsome and he has a model. For today''s blind date, Pan Teng is also quite satisfied, looks very beautiful, looks good, speaks very gentle, is the type he likes. However, from now on, it seems that I dont have a cold, and my smile is not sincere, just like a smirk. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 866： deleted "Miss Du, the dishes here are quite good, I hope you like it." Pan Teng said with a handsome smile, self-feeling such a smile has a great lethality. Du Yue is not in a good mood now, and she has always been smiling, because Zhou Xiaoming has never sent a message. "Yeah." Du Yue was careless. Pan Teng no longer said anything, maybe someone else is in a bad mood today, maybe another reason may not be. Suddenly, Pan Teng saw three people coming not far away. When I saw one of them, my eyes brightened! I didn''t expect to meet Sheng Zong today, luck is really good! Pan Teng didn''t think much, and walked toward Shengzi Ang, and Du Yue seemed to be a bit listless and silently followed Pan Teng. However, Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming saw Du Yue at a glance! Tang baby''s face is a bit bad, this Du Yue actually followed other men to eat in such a high-end place! What does she mean? Don''t take Zhou Xiaoming seriously! What kind of woman Qin Qi introduced in the end, so casual? Can such a character still sit in the position of the deputy leader? Have a good talk with Qin Qi! When Zhou Xiaoming saw Qin Qi, he didn''t know what it was. In the morning, she came out to eat at noon. She said no, it was originally an appointment with other men. It seems that this man looks very rich. Sure enough, I still look down on the lack of money! In this case, there is no need to get along! "Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Pan Teng went straight to Shengzi Ang and reached out. At this time, Du Yue finally looked up. At first sight, she saw Zhou Xiaoming, and her heart was suddenly shocked. It was a bit sour. Because Xiaoming looked at his own eyes, it was different from last night, as if he were looking at strangers. At this time, Du Yue completely smashed half. If it is not the baby of Tang, Shengzi Ang will not reach out at all, but it is because the baby is watching at the side, it is also an approachable appearance. Reach out and hold the grip. "Come here for dinner." Shengzi asked as if he was pretending to know, but he didn''t know it at all. Pan Teng was very happy in his heart. Originally, Sheng always remembered himself and smiled. "I am not afraid of the total joke. Today is a blind date. This is Du Yue, Miss Du." "It turned out to be a blind date. Its a pretty girl. I can get a snack." Shengzi, who didnt understand the situation, smiled. However, Tang baby''s face is even worse, this woman is completely playing Xiaoming! I have never seen such a shameless person. Zhou Xiaoming did not expect that he had to date with himself and decided to establish a relationship with himself. This was a blink of an eye, and he and other men came out to kiss each other. HahaTeacher TMD is a fool! Zhang Wuji said that the mother said that it is correct, the more beautiful the woman, the more deceptive. I am still stupid to buy soy milk fritters this morning. What she needs is not soy milk fritters, but lobster abalone! "Sheng is always very good, then don''t bother Sheng." Pan Teng still knows the water very well, just talking a few words. Shengzi nodded and continued to walk with the baby to the box. Zhou Xiaoming walked past Du Yue, and said nothing, because now I dont want to say anything at all. The facts are in front of me. This is the real hammer! Happy Pan Teng turned back and smiled: "Miss Du, just this is Sheng Zong, the boss of the Royal Group, Miss Du? Du Yue?" Du Yue is a little dizzy now, I dont know what happened just now, why Xiaoming will be so indifferent, and wear it like that... Also walking with the boss of the Royal Group, and the man next to it, how do you feel good-looking, have you seen it? what''s the problem? "Nothing." Du Yue said faintly, the mood has long gone, it seems heavy. Its not like this in the morning. Its only a few hours, just like changing someone. Shengzi Ang brought the Tang baby to the best private room. The decoration here is mainly made of gold. It is the kind that can brighten the eyes, even the tableware is gold. However, Tang Bao and Zhou Xiaoming are not very good-looking. Shengzi Ang feels it and feels very strange. How suddenly did this happen, did you anger them? Don baby does not like such a woman, a set of people before the set! Looking at Zhou Xiaoming, Tang Bao felt that Qin Qi should not be introduced, and the result introduced a scum woman. Its better to find it earlier, or its a long time, and its even more important. "Don Tang, what happened?" Shengzi Ang asked. "Nothing." Tang Baosheng said, the student was bullied, this teacher is very faceless! I feel that I have no mood to eat now. Shengzi Ang is confused. I am also embarrassed to say this now. At this time, Zhou Xiaomings mobile phone continued to ring > Zhou Xiaoming took it and looked at it. Du Yue sent a message. "Xiaoming, what happened to you?" "Why don''t you talk to me?" "Isn''t it angry, I have nothing to do with this man, really." "My mom didn''t know that I had a boyfriend, so I introduced it, so I had to come over and have a meal." Looking at Du Yues explanation, Zhou Xiaomings heart was not relieved at all, and Du Yue was directly deleted! This honest man is angry with his temper. When Tang Baby was an honest man, he also deleted WeChat. The result was added to the fart. No way, the small public and the Ling sister were crying at the time, and I really missed it. In another room, Du Yue saw Zhou Xiaoming deleting himself. His face was not good at all, and he bit his lip tightly, and his eyes were a little red. Pan Teng noticed Du Yue''s demeanor and asked: "Miss Du, nothing." Du Yue didn''t talk, she blamed her mother, why did she introduce a blind date, and she was seen by Zhou Xiaoming! Now that the misunderstanding is deep, I will delete myself directly! The explanation is useless! Du Yue, who is a psychologist, is also messy now, and I don''t know how to decide. Pan Teng sighed did not say anything. After Zhou Xiaoming deleted Du Yue''s WeChat, he collected the phone, his face was calm, but his heart was surging. It seemed that he wanted to vent to calm his heart. At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Deng Hu appeared, nicknamed Tiger Brother! But today I dressed up a bit and did not expose the fat "muscle". When Deng Hu came in, he saw Zhou Xiaoming sitting next to him. Isn''t this the security guard I saw last night? How did you change today and sit with Shengge? When I saw Tang baby, Deng Hu swallowed. "Sheng, I am coming." Deng Hu shouted respectfully. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 867： Can you communicate normally? Zhou Xiaoming is quiet in his own world. "Tang Shao, do you see this?" Sheng Zi Ang asked the Tang baby. Tang baby originally wanted to slowly talk, but now I am very upset, directly asked: "Is you doing something behind?!" Deng Hu listened with confusion, and Shengzi Ang was frowning. What happened in the end? Even Zhou Xiaoming can''t understand what the teacher means. "Don Tang, is it where I offended you?" Deng Hu asked with doubt. Dont want to swear, and stare at Deng Hu, and Deng Hu seems to want to show his innocence and look at it. Looking at Deng Hu, I feel that something is wrong, like a whirlpool of horror, my mind is blank. Hypnotism, Tang baby has also been used before, this is the fastest way to let others open. I originally wanted to play around, but now I dont need it at all. "Is it a car accident you made!" Tang baby asked quietly. Deng Hu no change, and whispered: "Yes, Tang Shao." Shengzis face sank and suddenly patted the table and said: Deng Hu! You are so bold! Zhou Xiaomings worship of Teacher Tang was on a grade again. Even so, the teacher is really amazing. Tang baby signaled that Shengzi should not talk, and now it is difficult to have clues, can not break this clue! "Why?" Tang baby asked faintly, Lao Tzu seems to be too kind, did not let you experience deep despair. Deng Hu continued: "I don''t know, I just obey the arrangement." Shengzi Ang is even darker, and quickly explained: "Tang Shao, I don''t know anything about this!" "Don''t talk." Tang baby said coldly, the cold sweat of Shengzi Ang has flowed out, and Tang Shao will not misunderstand anything. "Who is the person behind you? Tell me the name!" Tang Bao continued to ask, and did not expect Deng Hu to be the murderer behind the scenes. This is not in line with the normal routine. "I don''t know, it''s all the other party''s initiative to contact me, and the rewards are also very good." When it comes to remuneration, Deng Hu''s mouth is still smiling. "MD, eat something outside!" Shengzi was anxious, and even yelled at himself to do so many small moves. Tang baby took a deep breath and immediately said, "Give me a fight." "Dang Shao, every time I hit the past is empty, only he took the initiative to contact me." With Deng Hu''s words, the phone in Zhou Xiaoming''s trouser pocket rang. Tang baby frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaoming, Zhou Xiaoming was embarrassed to take out the mobile phone, is a strange phone number, hurry up, do not bother the teacher. As the ringtone stopped, the atmosphere finally returned to normal with a little depression. However, Tang Bao just wanted to ask again. Zhou Xiaomings cell phone rang again, and Tangs baby was holding his forehead. "Teacher, I am sorry." Then I hung up the phone. If you want to call, how big is the shadow in your heart. However, just after hanging the phone for a few seconds, it rang again. "Take it." Tang baby is very annoying. Zhou Xiaoming nodded and answered the phone. However, after picking up the phone, there was a roaring sound inside. "You are sick with TMD, what is the phone call." Zhou Xiaoming: "" "Who are you." "MD, isn''t looking for me, Laozi is calling, you still hang up, still can''t find it!" The people on the phone seemed to be very angry, kindly and kindly called to force, the lines were all thought, the result was Hanged twice, you are angry. Zhou Xiaoming whispered: "Teacher, he said we are looking for him." "Don''t worry, turn on the speaker." Tang baby paused and signaled Zhou Xiaoming to do it. As the speaker turned on, Don Baby whispered, "Who are you?" "Tang baby! I am the one you are looking for!" "Crap, Laozi knows, I ask who you are!" "My TMD is the person you are looking for! You say who I am!" "My TMD asks who you are, how do I know who you are!" Everyone: "" Tang baby is still very shocked. This person actually knows Zhou Xiaomings phone call. He also knows that Deng Hu has been fixed by himself. It is very likely that he will be monitored. Who is this cargo, there is such a supernatural power. "Tang baby! I didn''t expect you to find this line of Deng Hu, and your IQ is still online." The voice on the phone seemed to calm down, with a low voice, like a big man talking, like to push the voice down, so that More deterrent. "Teacher, he learns your voice." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. "Fart! I still have to learn to talk to Laozi, you shut me up, adults talk to children, don''t interrupt!" The phone suddenly appeared screaming, it seems that the other party was really angry. "Children learn to talk to others." Zhou Xiaoming snorted, just plainly speaking in the tone of the teacher, still not acknowledging it. "You wait for me, I will do it by then!" Zhou Xiaoming did not panic: "This is your normal tone." "You TMD is looking for death!" The baby can''t help it, and he said in a deep voice: "Can you rely on the score, so you are also a villain, can you hold your breath." The phone was finally calm down. After a long time, he said: "Sorry, I am not myself, now I am." Zhou Xiaoming shouted: "It is obviously the same voice, and it is said to be others." "I am CNM! Believe it or not, I am doing you!" Tang baby is speechless, is his opponent like this kind of person, can you change the villain of normal thinking, which makes the baby very annoying. "I said it is the same person, the teacher is lying to you." Zhou Xiaoming grinned, he was still very smart, knowing that he was loading. Others just want a face, why don''t you give others a step, the villain is also a face. At this time, Tangs baby was very complicated, and while he was laughing, he was very headache. "Okay, all serious, I ask again! Who are you!" "Who am I, don''t you know?" Tang baby can''t stand it, and directly hangs up the phone. This is impossible to communicate, and there are serious barriers to language communication. But the phone quickly hit it again. Tang baby picked up. "You are sick! I don''t want to know who I am! I still hang up!" The man on the phone was furious and was hanged three times today, and his face was completely lost. "Then you can''t say it!" "Did not say!" Tang baby hangs up again Shengzi Ang has been numb by the show''s scalp, who threatens who is this. The phone remembered again. "I said! Don''t hang up!" Tang baby''s finger stopped, not to say! I will hang your phone! "Say, who are you!" "I am your enemy!" Baby Tang: "" Why do you have such an opponent, God, you can''t send a normal villain! Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 868： Tell you a secret Even if the three views are correct. "No, the father pays off!" The cold voice sounded on the phone, which was like a villain. Upon hearing this sentence, Tangs babys brows are tightly wrinkled, and the fathers debt is paid? ? ? This is the person who dad offended, so I want to retaliate. But then again, when the father was offended, there was a small book, who knows how many. This baby has not been kidnapped as a child, it is a miracle. "Is it very doubtful, but I will not tell you, mad at you!" Tang baby directly reached for the phone. "Don''t hang up! I can share a secret with you." Tang''s baby''s hand stopped on the phone, and this person actually knows his own actions, how is this possible! "Don''t look at it, you can''t find me. I don''t know your little secret. It was just a warning twice." Tang baby is sinking in the heart, who is this in the end! Your own little secret? That is a big secret. The little secret he said, is it the ability? "What secret do you want to say?" Tang baby asked quietly. "I don''t tell you, mad at you, is it hard to accept, hit me, come hit me." The voice on the phone was very low, and Tang baby vowed that he had never seen such arrogance. Tang baby hangs up directly and his face looks heavy. This person called to humiliate himself! This is hateful! "Teacher, he sent a message to come over." Zhou Xiaoming whispered with a mobile phone. "What to say?" Tang baby asked quietly. "He said let the teacher go back and ask your dad." Zhou Xiaoming looked up at Tang baby. Tang baby took the phone directly and hit it back, but the prompt was empty. What did Dad offend? This person asked himself to go back and ask Dad? What do you mean? Is this secret related to Dad? What secret can Dad have? too weird! No, is this guy using tricks and provoking? There is such a possibility, but what should Dad know? How is this matter related to Dad, a bit complicated, is Dad looking for a little wife outside! Scorpio~ And listening to this person''s attitude, it seems that ... seems to be releasing water, and did not move the real thing. Think about it too. If it is really moving, my sisters must be threatened. There are also two little wives. They simply dont have the strength to defend themselves. Its a minute of minutes. It seems that we still have to seriously consider it. However, at this time, Zhou Xiaomings mobile phone rang again. Tang baby directly reached out and wanted to ask. Zhou Xiaoming did not seem to show the electric, directly to the Tang baby, Tang baby is the same. "What do you want to do!" Tang baby asked coldly. "Where are you!" The voice of the woman came out on the phone. This made Tang baby stunned and changed again! How many villains there are! "Why, you don''t know where I am! Don''t let me find you! Or kill you!" Tang baby snorted. However, in another private room, Du Yue heard this sentence, and Xiao Ming actually killed himself! "You want to kill me?" Du Yue asked quietly. "Crap! You give me a wait!" Du Yue found that this voice is wrong, it seems that it is not a clear voice at all. "who are you?" "Who am I, I am your father!" Tang baby screamed, and subconsciously looked at the electric display, when I saw Du Yue''s two words, the mouth was pumping. Du Yues brain is a bit awkward. Tang baby quickly handed the phone to Zhou Xiaoming and whispered: "Your phone." "My?" Zhou Xiaoming wondered, took a look at the phone, I went! It turned out to be Du Yue, what the teacher just said... "Hey." Zhou Xiaoming said helplessly. Du Yue heard this voice and finally felt like it. Who is that person? Du Yue asked with doubt. "Its my teacher, just..." Zhou Xiaoming stopped, why should she explain to her, she is not playing with her own troubles! "What happened?" "No matter what you do, you will make a good date!" Zhou Xiaoming said faintly, this tone is really sour, vinegar is very big. Du Yuetou played: "Xiao Ming, not what you think, where are you, I will come over and explain it to you." "No explanation, I told you to come out to eat, you don''t want to, if you just met, I really don''t know why, you play me!" Zhou Xiaoming said more and more angry. Sheng Ziang finally understood, it was just that Tang Shao had a bad face and it was a collision with such a thing. Shengzi Ang seems to see a grassland on Zhou Xiaoming''s head. "Xiao Ming, not what you think, really." "Then what do you want me to think!" Zhou Xiaoming said in a deep voice, this is really not interesting in love, it is better to be a single dog. Comrade Tang Bao also missed the days of singles. Now I cant go back. If time is never again, this baby will definitely change from good to good. At that time, I cheated two little wives. However, it is really horrible to think about it. At that time, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi seemed to be 13 or 14 years old. I am, this baby is so evil, its too evil, sorry... "How are you doing this?" Du Yue said with pity, I am determined to fall in love with you... But today, it is indeed a mistake, which man can endure his girlfriend to go to blind date, then It is absolutely impossible. "Forget it, I don''t want to say anything more." After Zhou Xiaoming said, he hung up. Tang baby gave a thumbs up, this firm, this baby can not do, because the sisters just lick themselves, and then give some benefits, instantly mad, these women, provoke a man angry and spoiled for welfare. And what makes them angry? Arguing for thirty seconds, licking them for thirty days, blood loss. "Yes, young people with promising futures will not be able to do so in the future." Shengzi Ang also praised him, should he be single? Du Yue heard the busy tone on the phone and came to the air I was so whispered, I still didn''t listen to my explanation, should I be so straight. "Sorry, just that is actually my boyfriend." Du Yue looked at Pan Teng and said that today''s things are really a bit messy. "It turns out." Pan Teng felt that Du Yue was strange today. He had a boyfriend, but he had to listen to the words of his family and the result was met by his boyfriend. Du Yue said apologetically: "My mom still doesn''t know that I am looking for a boyfriend, so this happened. I am sorry for Mr. Pan." "Nothing, can understand, do you want me to explain?" Pan Teng smiled and looked very gentleman. In fact, NMB Seeing that the man followed Sheng, its definitely a must, and I cant afford it... Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 869： Stomach pain, go to the toilet "No, I am pleased with this meal, just let me pay for it." Du Yue said with embarrassment. "No, you go, just waiting for me to have a meeting." Pan Teng smiled and gave the other step down. Du Yue picked up the bag and smiled apologetically. Then she walked out of the room with a slap in the face. Today, I must take good care of it. You have made me Du Yue a woman! Don''t say clearly, don''t want to leave! Next, Du Yue was looking for a private room in a private room with five stars. On the baby side of Tang, Deng Hu has already woke up, and at this time he trembled on the ground. Tang baby is thinking about how to deal with this Deng Hu, saying that it is difficult, saying that simple is not simple, directly let Xiao Zhou Monday to swallow. Still forget, don''t let Xiao Zhou Zhou get infected with the problem, that''s not good. "Sheng Ge, I know it is wrong, you will spare me." Deng Hu repeatedly asked for mercy, knowing everything about the whole thing, but just want to say it, it seems that it is not good to say it. Shengzi Angsheng said: "I am not forgiving you! It is Tang Shaorao who does not spare you!" Deng Hu hurriedly yelled at the baby in Tang, and he understood how the next game would be, the gimmick of the life, the forehead was instantly infected with blood, and the goods were quite awkward to themselves, but compared with the small life, what is this gimmick? . Tang baby did not pay attention to it, tasted the dishes on the table, Deng Hu did not dare to stop, the sound of the slamming sound in the private room, very rhythmic. boom! At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open, and I saw Du Yueying''s arrogance, a look of traitor, followed by many security guards. It is a barbaric girlfriend. "Sheng Zong, Tiger" behind the security of the voice suddenly, how the tiger brother kneels on the ground, a look of blood. Du Yue is also a bit embarrassed at this time, watching the three people sitting, and the tiger brother lying on the ground, what was the mood of the tiger brother last night, but today is the blood everywhere, this change makes people Shocked. The protagonist raised his hand and the security guards all withdrew, leaving the dull Du Yue, just the momentum is gone. Zhou Xiaoming saw that Du Yue actually came to find himself, and did not give a good look, to eat with the blind man, we will have no relationship in the future! Deng Hu also saw Du Yue, this is not the beauty of last night, but fortunately, let me take a break. The head is a little dizzy. Du Yue looked at Zhou Xiaoming. There was still a little fear in the original. Now there is no such thing. He went straight to Zhou Xiaoming. Tang baby and Shengzi Ang looked at it, this little two quarrels, it is quite interesting. I saw that Du Yue stood by Zhou Xiaoming, Zhou Xiaoming was indifferent, but only people who came to know Zhou Xiaoming regained suffocation. Generally speaking, it was jealous, a big pot of vinegar. Tang Bao and Sheng Zi Ang are very curious. This Du Yue is going to prepare how to operate. He bows his head and admits his mistake. He still angers and asks, then breaks up. That depends on the level of intelligence of Du Yue. If you say it now, then you will decide whether it will be bright or dark. "Ah~" I only heard Du Yue suddenly snorted. This makes Tang baby and Shengzi scalp numb, what is this operation? And Tang baby faintly felt that this operation seems to have seen where. I saw Du Yues stomach, and his face was uncomfortable. It seemed to be very painful. "The stomach is sore..." Du Yue squatted on the floor with his stomach, and the tears hurt. Tang baby finally knows, this trick is the usual trick of my sister. I used it once in the same year, but I know that Lingjie is still very distressed. "I have to go to the stomach when I have a stomachache." Zhou Xiaoming said faintly. Tang baby mouth is 0 type, Shengzi Ang is also the same, and Deng Hu lying on the ground. This is simply the extinction of humanity. Is this a problem that Lahu can solve? Du Yue was almost mad, and even told himself to pull, you still have no physiological common sense. Sorry, Zhou Xiaoming really does not have physiological knowledge in this regard. Tang baby thinks that if her sister calls for a stomachache, she can also skin it. But the result of the exchange may be very miserable. "It hurts..." Du Yue simply put it on the floor. Zhou Xiaoming finally couldn''t sit still, still didn''t hold on. However, it is normal to think about it. This is a misunderstanding. Zhou Xiaoming is also clear in his heart. It is just mad. A woman can do this, it is also to put you in the heart, if not in mind, simply will not act. "Where is the pain?" Zhou Xiaoming asked Du Yue to ask. Du Yue suddenly surrounded Zhou Xiaoming''s neck: "My heart hurts!" Tang baby deeply sighed, who said that only men and women, this woman picked up, there is no man anything. Zhou Xiaoming snorted: "My heart hurts almost!" "The words I said in the morning are mad at you. My mom didn''t know that I was looking for a boyfriend before, so I arranged this blind date, but my mom now knows your existence and let me take you home on the weekend." Du Yue I said it all at once. If the girl is going to take the boy home to see her parents, it is to go to marriage, serious performance, not to play. After listening to Zhou Xiaoming, I feel that it is too easy to forgive me now. I am a man, and the teacher is present, there is this grand general, and this tiger brother. "I was wrong~" Du Yue said with a small mouth. Well, the little belly is taking the initiative to admit the mistake, Zhou Xiaoming has nothing to say. "Sit down." Zhou Xiaoming said helplessly, it would be nice to be stunned by his girlfriend. It is really unpromising. The teacher must be laughing at himself. And Tang baby is thinking about it at this time. If this is over, it will definitely give benefits, believe it or not? Sure enough, I saw Du Yue in front of everyone, kissed Zhou Xiaoming''s cheek, and then shyly sat around Zhou Xiaoming, holding Zhou Xiaoming''s arm. But Du Yue is thinking, give your face outside, and go home to teach you! I don''t believe me! little bastard! This wave of dog food is so good At least Shengzi Ang thinks so, now the young man is open and cant move. "Belly belly, this is my teacher." Zhou Xiaoming took the initiative to introduce. Du Yue remembered: "When I was blind yesterday, I sat behind us." Tang baby smiled and said: "I was looking for Qin Qi to introduce, or you think you can sit here now." Woman, don''t let her expand, she is a typical example. "Oh, thank you~ Then you are my teacher Xiao Zhouzhou? What is the physical education teacher?" Du Yue snorted, just said that he would kill me, and let me call my father... Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 870： Go back to die Tang baby shook his head and said lowly: "Psychological counseling teacher." After I finished speaking, I felt that something was missing, and then I looked at Deng Hu with a cold eye. The latter was shocked and continued to scream. Du Yue looked at the swearing gimmick of Tiger Brother, and was shocked. What kind of character is Xiaomings teacher, even Xies family must be careful, and he can even let the tiger brother bow For this **** scene, Du Yue is still not used to, holding Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder tightly. Zhou Xiaoming feels very comfortable. That kind of weakness is just right, if it is summer, it is good to have a girlfriend. "Sheng Zong, this is your person, let it be handled by yourself." Tang baby said faintly, he was also troublesome to handle, let Shengziang arrange it. Shengzi Angsheng said: "Tang Shao, just give it to me, and I will give you satisfactory results." Tang baby nodded, and the ability of Shengzi Ang was good, and it was reflected in the past. Du Yue is more and more aware that this Tang teacher is mysterious, and Deng Hu is now in the face of the gray, falling in the hands of Sheng, it is to be cold. Tang baby feels that he still has to go back today to ask his father, what secrets there are. But now the problem is coming. The family is the Longtan Tiger Cave. It is estimated that I have cut my heart. This is not a good thing. But this must be asked. The man''s husband, the man who is doing the wrong thing, will punish him. Who told him to confess the priest and the palace Shi Shi, this is the end after the cool. Its hard to be a man. "Xiaoming, I have to go back to Tiancheng in the afternoon." Tang baby whispered, but decided to go home, big things are more important. Zhou Xiaoming also knows that the teacher has to go back, so respectfully said: "Teacher, I will send you." "No, you send your girlfriend to work, when I am not there, you pay attention to yourself, do not make things." Tang baby snorted. "Teacher, you can rest assured that there will be no accidents." Zhou Xiaoming knows what the teacher is referring to and should be able to control it now. Tang baby nodded. From now on, it is still very reassuring. Zhou Xiaoming did not go to the dark. "Don Tang, I will arrange a car to send you." Tang baby did not refuse. After the meal, Sheng Ziang personally sent Tang Bao to the airport. Of course, I also arranged to send Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue. Still the Rolls Royce. When the two got on the bus, Du Yue grabbed Zhou Xiaoming''s waist flesh. "Heavy pain" Zhou Xiaoming''s hair is erected. "Hey, you still know the pain, you don''t believe me so much, can you not hear anything?" "I know what you are talking about." "I am not happy anyway, you yell at me" Du Yue licks a **** little mouth, this is more suspicion of coquetry. And Zhou Xiaoming looked at the delicate lips, and the ghost made him kiss him. Du Yue drums his throat and dares to kiss his shameless guy. I thought so, but I was still immersed in this kiss. "Is still angry?" Zhou Xiaoming finally smiled. The first kiss was gone, and the lips were so sweet. "angry" After a long time, Du Yue gently leaned on Zhou Xiaomings shoulder: Dont face, chaos and kiss me "What happened to my girlfriend?" Remember the weekend "Go so." "You thought it was fake." "This is too fast." "It''s too fast, is it that I want to be like a little girl, let you pursue it." "In fact, it is not fast, we are normal speed." "Its cheap to sell, right, yes, what is your teacher, it looks like its very powerful, Du Yue asked curiously. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly sounded the teacher''s punch, and now he still has a lingering fear. "The teacher is really very powerful, of course, it is also mysterious." Zhou Xiaoming now only gives such a conclusion. "I think your teacher has a flower face. You will pay attention to me later. If your teacher takes your sister, you must resolutely resist it, otherwise I will not be able to spare you because I am serious this time." Du Yue said seriously, it seems Very serious, this time it will be a vigorous love, regardless of the consequences. Zhou Xiaoming glared at Du Yues shoulder and smiled: "Its good to have you, I want to be good for you all my life." "Then will you listen to me later?" "Ok." "The salary card will be handed over to me first." "what" "You do not love me." "What do I eat." "Reassured, we will be together every day, and we will be full." "That''s okay." Zhou Xiaoming honestly handed in the pay card, Du Yue is happy to die, a man is willing to pay the salary card, that is a good signal. "I want to kiss you again." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. Du Yuebai took a look at Zhou Xiaoming and said with a shyness: "What are you waiting for, come." Its good to have such a girlfriend. Fortunately, the driver in front of you can''t see it, or you have to sprinkle dog food. If you let Tang baby see it, then it is really not too envious, when can my sister say so. They have never said such a thing. When they pursue themselves, it is all kinds of warmth. After the baby is chased, it doesnt matter, its just shameless. I still promised that they were too relaxed, and I can hold on to it. Still too young, they are the queen of the mall, and the routines are used by the husband. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Bao walked out of Tiancheng Airport on time. First, I looked around and found that no one was tracking. This is simply too strange. Even Laozi is not aware of it. Is it that this person has a thousand eyes? After playing a taxi, Tang baby is ready to go home. My heart is already ready to die, grandfathers will definitely kill themselves, parents will be watching, my sisters will be happy, the children will die. In this way, the children are still deep in my heart. 40 minutes'' drive, Tang baby finally came to the door of the house, and did not dare to go in. If you appear, the mother must be the first to run back to the kitchen, then take a kitchen knife to prepare for the pros. I was still slammed by my father at the time of I still remember it. However, the current situation is exactly the same as that of the year. God is really vicious, and every time the baby is finished, nothing is said. This time came directly to a lore. How to do how to do If you die, you will die. The head will be a big one, and after 18 years, it will be a hero. In the next life, this baby is honest, there will be no deception, all of them are cultivated from an early age. Taking a deep breath, Tang baby pressed the doorbell. There was a footstep inside. I saw the door open. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 871： Who to choose! Luo Bai opened the door, saw his son standing outside smirking, first stunned, and then said: "We do not collect the broken here." Directly closed the door. Tang baby looks awkward. "Who?" Tang Cheng asked inside. "Tricky." Tang Cheng is puzzled. Is there anyone here who is going to break it? However, when I opened the door, I saw Tang baby, and for 0.5 seconds, I immediately said, "It is indeed a broken." With a bang, the door closed. Baby Tang: "" Don''t do this, how big is it, isn''t there two little wives? It''s normal, there are three, and two more. After all, the three are missing, and there is still a complement. Look at this baby to get more accurate, not much more, just good. And when you are old, there are so many people waiting to be on the side, how cool. Twisting the legs of the Erlang to let them work, surrounded by cute grandchildren under the knees, enjoy the joy of family. Is it a cheerful one to think about it, do you think that my son is very arrogant, looking for so many wives are for your sake. This baby in Tangs pot is awkward. "Parents, open the door." Tang baby was helplessly shouting outside. I feel that Grandpa will give himself up. This is also for the grandparents, you think, so many Sun Yan, say that there are more face to face, it is your grandson is too good, if not good, can have such a wife? Is it true that I still want to find a few more? However, even if you promise, this baby should still consider, after all, this person can not be too bad, the woman who can deserve this baby is too little, I can not hide the face. At this time, Tang Baby calms down with a unique method. Don''t be too nervous. Waiting for the family to ask questions. They must be on the side of their sisters, they are isolated, but at least there are children. Your own little cotton jacket has never been rebellious. Suddenly the door was opened, and Tangs baby was happy. It must be that my sister couldnt help it. I knew that my sister was good to myself. I didnt talk nonsense, and my feelings were deep. I added the clock and said everything in bed. However, it is not Xiao Hanrui who opens the door, but Mu Yaoer. Look, what the baby just said, these three little cotton jackets are intimate. I saw the baby under the sire of the Tang, and wanted to hold a lovely Yaoer, but Muyao licked his mouth and looked unhappy. He turned and entered the house. Baby Tang: "" Something is wrong, something is wrong! My sisters have brainwashed the children. These women, adults have more things with children. Isnt the image of the baby in the hearts of the children reversed? How to stand up in the future... In fact, everyone did not say, but the little guys are still very sensitive, and then eavesdrop, and instantly know. It turns out that Dad has found two little mothers for himself. I am not happy. I feel that my father is going to care for others and no longer pamper myself. Children, how can there be so many ideas, just like Dad can care a little more about himself. However, for Dad to find two little mothers, the little guys dont feel anything. This is still thanks to the goodness of Dons baby. After all, there are three, but the number has changed, and they all know, acquaintances Fortunately, the little ones are still small. If they are a little bigger, they will not be acquainted. Tang baby feels that it is not only big now, but even small ones, what is it? Is this the punishment of more than two wives? If it is, then it is better to say two more, and let the punishment be more ferocious. Just kidding. Tang baby walked into the house and found that a house was sitting on the sofa, and the sisters seemed to be cooking. Its really hard for these women, obviously they can sleep and count and play with money, but now they are doing what most children do, and they are hard-working. The baby who walked into the house quickly yelled at the elders, but it seems that the baby is the air. Do not speak or speak. Tang baby suddenly took a picture of his head, how come back empty-handed, just to buy something back, it is stupid enough. "Grandfather, grandmother, grandfather, grandmother, the body is okay." Tang baby directly stood behind the grandmother Gao Zhilan, began to massage and please. After all, Grandma still likes her most, so I have to start from the weakest part of the enemy, don''t ask why. This is experience. "There is still a face to come back." Luo Bai said coldly, the bigger the bigger the less the bottom line! You are going to stop the bully of what they are like, and they can live well and be fooled outside! Still looking for two young girls, it is almost necessary to give everyone back to death. My mother was worried, and Tang baby quickly pleaded guilty: "Mom, eliminate gas, I admit mistakes, reflect on mistakes, change into mistakes, and make no more mistakes in the future." Tang Cheng cut out: "If I believe in your ghost, I will follow your surname!" Tang baby thought, Dad, you were originally with my surname. "Baby, you are too disappointed with our elders!" Luo Pu and Shen Sheng said that the man''s shortcomings are all occupied, and the family is ruined. It is simply unfortunate. If this matter is spread out, dont go out, be poked by the bones When I heard what my grandfather said, Tangs baby sighed in his heart and wanted to make his family proud. But all the things that are done are to make the two families shameful. This baby is really a scum, not a good husband, nor a good father. Now the whole family is resisting themselves, so miserable... "All things are my fault, I accept all kinds of punishments." Don baby can''t help, as long as he can be forgiven, let''s go! Grandpa Tang Gaoyi said in a deep voice: "Punish? If this thing lets the family know them, you are finished!" Of course, the baby knows that it must be cold, and it is hard to forgive oneself and make extramarital affairs. That is the rhythm of death. My sisters havent told their family now Its still a chance to give yourself a chance. There are such women, how lucky they are, and they must cherish these three women. "Grandpa, what you said is that in the future, I will change my evil spirits and live a good life." Tang baby patted his chest and said. Tang Gaoyi said lowly: "Since you have such an idea, you will be disconnected from the outside! Fight for leniency!" broken? Then how can it be done, the little wife can''t cry and die. Is this the result of the discussions of the elders? After all, my sisters never said that they had to break. It is estimated that this is the case. Seeing that his son did not speak, Tang Cheng said coldly: "Why, still not willing? Reluctant?" Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 872： Give 1 death "Dad, you taught me from an early age, and you have to be honest, and you have to be serious about it." Tang Baos good taste of this pot directly ruined Tang Cheng. Stinky boy, do you mean, or is it good for Dad to teach? Luo Baijiao screamed: "You have to be honest, then you have integrity for the spirits! Have you been eaten by the dog!" It is worthy of the comrades of the justices to find a counter point, which makes this baby a bit tricky. "Mom, all the sons have given them harm, I am a sinner, it is not too much to shoot." Tang baby quickly adjusted the strategic approach, mainly to sell poor, and strive for leniency. If you let yourself abandon Si Ru and Shi Shi, they will be heartbroken. When they do stupid things, they will regret it for a lifetime. When things get to this point, I can really fight for it. I cant shirk it. After all, this baby is a man, and the things I do are responsible! "Don''t???? Egg mulberry ѡ ߣ ? ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ ʵ? Tang baby feels bad, the family let them make choices, whether they are big or small. Children only make choices. This baby is of course all necessary. But what can I do to find out what they can do? With! "Actually, people have already made a life!" Despite the words of Tang Bao, everyone suddenly collapsed. Sure enough, Tang baby is a lie to the dead and not paying for life, these elders, only others have the Tang family, that excited like what. Be aware that there is still a problem! That is three children, no one surnamed Tang! This has always been the heart disease of the elders, just like the Tang family has no post. No way, grandparents, they have this kind of thinking, just like Dad. Now I heard that two little wives broke the Tang family, and that is not exciting. This baby is really too TMD''s wit, all the things are hand-to-hand, cool. But now the problem is coming again. The little wife is not pregnant at all, if I find myself deceiving, I am! This baby is either on the way to deceiving, or has been cheated. Just like now. Really? Grandma Gao Zhilan asked, his face was full of joy! ! ! ! ! ! When I saw the expression of my grandmother, Tangs baby knew that its over... If you don''t let your little wife have a child, you must be dead. But others are still studying, my God, everyone else, family, my God. This baby has just said something, can you recover the sentence just now, this is really a life! God, you TMD really want to play dead, I am happy! Is that really good for you? Do you still have a little conscience! Where is your conscience! Even Luo Bais face changed, and he quickly took Tangs baby and sat down: Is it really pregnant? Don baby looks at everyone''s face, I am! Was the power of the child so big? Nonsense, now everyone is looking forward to the Tang baby can give the Tang family to the ancestors, but also to have a boy! And it is to be surnamed Tang! Not a surname! At this time, Tang baby wants to say, just said indiscriminately, don''t worry about it. But it is clear that if you say what you said, what kind of results will appear, it is estimated that the grandfather will really be a great offense. It seems that this is the only way to do it. Now I will admit it first, and then I will enlarge the stomach of Si Ru and Shi Shi. My God, Don Baby, when did you become so wicked, and even want to make two young girls under the age of 20 a big belly, it is simply extermination of humanity. But now there is really no other way, the machine can not be lost! This is the best time for the little wife to settle in the Tang family. If the sisters are boys, it is difficult for Si Ru and Shi Shi! Tang baby sighed deeply, his expression changed instantly, his acting was on the line, and he said quietly: "Its all my fault. I will let them go to the children, then break up and have a good time with my sisters." "Noisy!" Luo Pu and a light drink, also sneaked into the kitchen Sun Yan, did not hear the best. Tang Cheng slaps his palm on his son''s head: "How is your TMD so unconscionable! How did I teach you before, and I want to be honest!" In the heart of Tangs baby, these people are embarrassed, that is, they want a boy named Tang, and they can do whatever they can. The sisters were so pitiful that they were abandoned by their allies. Tang Gaoyi put away a smile and said: "It seems that this matter has to be considered for a long time!" Gao Zhilan nodded. "Since both of them are pregnant with children, they can''t be broken. If you want to break the child, you have to give birth to the child." Baby Tang: "" Grandma, are you so worried? Grandma said at this time a fair words: "This is too unfair to other girls." Luo Bai also nodded. Doesn''t this become a tool for children? "How do you tell me about Ruirui?" Tang Cheng asked seriously. Luo Bai frowned deeply: "I am here to guide you." "I am coming." Grandma also joined the team. Tangs babys face is arrogant. After the original life, there is such a welfare. Its just invincible. I even took the initiative to help myself to enlighten my sisters. I went to my sisters. Its really pitiful. My God, the babys inner cockroaches came out again. God, please give me a brain cancer. Luo Bai said to his son Shen Sheng: "These two kinds must be shown to the mother! I know no!" "Oh." The mother looks so serious. Tang Cheng added: "This time must be surnamed Tang! I understand it!" When I heard what Dad said, Tangs baby was really like this. They still care about the children who have no surname Tang. "Understand, be sure to complete the task!" Tang baby whispered. Now, this baby is the task of the family to carry out the mission of the succession of the family ~ www.novelhall.com~ I really do not blame me, I do not want to, but the strength is not allowed. Afterwards, I have to work **** Si Ru and Shi Shi. Just after 20, I will be a mother, Wait until the child is finished, then read the book, Tianzhu This baby is too scum, and God accepts me. Luo Bai whispered: "In this way, if there is a sky, take someone to a meal at home and get to know." "Right right, let your mother do something delicious, make up the body, and see if it is a boy or a girl." Tang Cheng was eager to take the boy directly in front, showing how much he wanted a boy. I don''t like girls, I just think that there must be a boy to pass on the family, and the incense of the Tang family can''t be broken. Often the baby knows this, so I will work hard. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 873： Really mom "Is this something ok, do they know?" Luo Bai whispered, and now it is like a spy in a TV series. This makes Tang baby shame, and he immediately rebelled his sister''s allies, my sisters. I am really sorry. Tang baby also whispered: "I don''t know yet." "Then you have to say it well, don''t provoke them." "Know, understand, rest assured." Tang baby sighed infinitely, the original sisters isolated themselves, and now they have isolated three of them, and sinned, it is really impossible. Tang baby stood up and walked toward the kitchen. The three sisters were doing dinner, but they didnt know that others had defected. At this time, the baby in Tang is calculating in his heart, this may be an opportunity for the little wife to enter the house. If it is lost, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future. But I still don''t know what my sisters'' attitudes are. If they say the wrong thing, it will be cold. "Can be sweet, what to eat at night?" Tang baby walked to Mu Kexin to look around and found that the kitchen knife in the hands of Mu Kexin was exceptionally bright, it seems to have been worn. Mu Kexin said faintly: "Isn''t you still dead?" This small public move, it is really the death of the skin, Tang baby died and reached out and hit the little **** of Mu Kexin. However, Mu Kexin lifted the knife in an instant, and the eyes fired, scaring the comrades of Tangs baby to retreat three steps. "You try to touch me again, see if I don''t cut you!" Mu Kexin raised the kitchen knife in his hand, and the cold man was glaring. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, it seems that they are still angry, this is not good. Have to change the routine. "In fact, the things over there have not been done yet. I have found the black hand behind the scenes, but this person is quite embarrassed, and I have mastered my traces, and the previous things are just warnings. It seems that there is no real thing." Tang baby with a heavy In his tone, this baby is telling the truth, absolutely no lie. I took a sneak peek and found that my sisters seemed a little worried, look, worry about themselves. "Children will definitely be in danger." Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice. Dont worry about the child, but not himself. However, it is also true that the child is worried. It seems that he must do a good job and not let the enemy succeed! "Sister, rest assured, there is me, these people will certainly not hurt you, the children will be fine, believe me." Tang baby said with a very strong self-confidence, it is very encouraging. When I heard the baby of Tang, my sisters were a little relieved. After all, the baby has this strength. "What the **** are you getting outside?" Ping Luoling asked in a loud voice. Tang baby sneaked a glance at the living room and waved. Four people gathered together, Tang baby whispered: "This matter is very confidential, you don''t want to talk about it, it''s not that I am causing trouble, the real thing is my dad, they choose to retaliate against me, this is the biggest I have been these days. The clue, this time I came back to ask my dad, who offended." Sure enough, as soon as I heard the words of Tangs baby, the three sisters were very surprised. It turned out to be the fathers debt! If the baby is not able to protect himself, I am afraid... "Do you have any plans now?" Ping Luoling asked seriously, this is a big event, not sloppy. Dont have any clues for Tangs baby, so he said: First ask Dad to make a decision. Before you clear this threat, you should pay attention, and children, I will make some small things in you to ensure your safety. "" The three sisters nodded and the baby considered it thoughtful. "How did you just get away with it?" At this time, Xiao Hanrui suddenly asked, standing still at the beginning, and sat down as he spoke, as if he was forgiven in an instant. Dont laugh at Tangs baby: There is nothing in the world. "Say!" Mu Kexin reached out and licked the baby''s arm. Tang babys eyes were turned out and whispered: I said, dont be angry. Three sisters at one end. "In fact, there is nothing. I will lie to them and say that Shi Ru and Shi Shi are pregnant." After Tang Bao finished, he felt that the three sisters were not right, especially the knife in the hands of Kexin, who was shaking. The clever sisters realized in an instant that the children are now with the mother''s surname, and they are sure to be happy when they hear that others are pregnant now. After all, they will be named Tang. At this moment, my sisters have a feeling that their status at home has dropped! Shi Shis poems rose for Si Ruhe. "This is just a delay in tactics, and there is no pregnancy at all." Tang Bao quickly explained the key points. The sisters didn''t say anything, turned and continued to cook. Tang baby can feel that this time the sisters seem a bit unusual, most likely because of their attitude. Think about it too, although it is fake, but the attitude changes too fast, the reason is the child. Is the surname so important? For those older generations, the surname is really important. A baby in the back of the baby hugs the waist of Mu Keyin, Mu Kexin struggles, and the baby is tightly held: "Chen Xin, how can we all regenerate together?" It is estimated that only Tangs baby has the ability to say such a sentence. If you have children together, you are really swollen enough to be beaten. "Get out of the way, go and have a baby with your little wife!" Xiao Hanrui whispered, still squatting. "Sister, Qinger also wants to have a younger brother." Tang baby sneaked into the back of her sister. Xiao Hanrui also practiced, directly counterattack, and Tang baby disappeared again, and came to Pingluo Ling and touched it. Ping Luoling was trained in Sanda and immediately countered the past. The baby of Tang disappeared again. This can make my sisters mad at half death, and they have great powers and bullies! Seeing that my sisters were all wronged, the baby was not playing with her sisters, and they stood up to make them cool and good. The three sisters suddenly punched and kicked This shameless face is to find an excuse to go to the Shiru and Gong Shi Shi to roll the sheets, still do not know what you are doing, kill this scum man! "Cough." Luo Bai coughed at the door of the kitchen. The sisters immediately closed their hands, pretending that nothing happened, and continued to cook. This acting is very cowhide. Mom is really a life-saving, this is definitely a mother. "What are you doing here? Don''t you go out yet?" Luo Bai tried the color of his son and let himself be jealous. Dont feel good about it, now let the two little wives get pregnant. I thought that this time I was looking for death, but I didn''t expect it to be a resurrection. It was great. Isn''t it just to make a woman pregnant? This baby is hand-to-hand, and it will be done in minutes. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 874： Dad has a secret Baby Tang walked out of the kitchen and left the rest to his mom. When I came to the living room, Tang Bao felt that she should talk to her father alone. After all, this matter is no small matter. Only ask clearly. "Dad, go out..." Tang baby shook his eyebrows, you should understand. This kid! Tang Cheng stood up and walked with his son to the garden behind him. Tang baby touched the smoke and got angry with his father. Both father and son smoked cigarettes like this. Tang Cheng said faintly: "There is a fart, and it is less in front of Laozi." It seems that Tang Cheng is also envious of his son''s Yan Fu. The number of people in this harem is really more and more. This has just come back for a few months, and there are two young ones. They are also very good, even for their sons. The child is really incomparable. It is really invincible to be a man to do this. "Dad, how can I swear in front of you? This wife is too much to take care of." Tang Baoxi said, I can''t help a pair, it is too good. Tang Cheng suddenly raised his hand, and Tang baby quickly got out of his father''s attack range. Actually, in front of Laozi, you interrupted your dog''s legs, and you don''t know how to persuade your mother to let your father know what to do. The demand is not high, just one more. The man is embarrassed, as long as he tastes the sweetness, it will not keep his mouth. "Dad, actually, I came back this time, mainly to ask you one thing." Tang baby gradually became serious, this is a big problem, can not be sloppy. Tang Cheng saw his son become serious and serious, and asked faintly: "What is it?" "Dad, when you were young, did you have a very good person?" Tang baby curiously asked. A piece of ash slowly fell, and Tang baby looked at his father''s look and felt that there must be a secret inside. Tang Cheng paused and blew the ash in the bullet and asked: "What happened recently?" "Well, I am already targeting me. I found a clue this morning, and then the other party took the initiative to call me and told me to find you." "Oh, this way..." Tang Cheng said faintly, this made Tang baby unsure, what is the meaning of Dad? "Dad, you think about it, whoever offended in the past? That kind of very powerful character." Tang baby asked urgently, I want to know the name of this person, and then directly kill it, no worries, then it can be with my sisters. Double-seat double-flying, wrong, can''t use double, use both pairs. Tang Cheng thought for a while: "Baby, there are too many people caught by me. I cant really think about it for a while, I will think about it in the next few days, and then tell you how?" "That.." Ok." Tang baby can still have any way, Dad seems to be unwilling to say, it is a bit dizzy. The father and son will extinguish the smoke and return to the house to prepare dinner. Tang baby found that the eyes of her sisters were red, and even the eyes of her mother were red. what''s going on? What is the routine used by my mom? ? ? Its too embarrassing to have my sisters cry. I wont be embarrassed by my mom, its a bit ferocious, and its worth criticizing. Tang baby is also embarrassed to ask now, a family sitting at the table, a total of more than a dozen people, this battle is very large. It is also very lively. However, Tang baby found that the little guys were still unhappy, pouting, eating a lot slower, definitely playing a small temper. This temper is exactly the same as their mother. If you are angry, you will ignore it, but you still want to be jealous. Really three cute little guys. The table is full of fun, the family is also talking and laughing, Tang baby and sisters remain silent throughout the game, even the three little guys have nothing to say. After the meal, my sisters are also responsible for cleaning. Tang baby takes her daughter out for a walk and exchanges feelings. I havent talked to the children during this time. I really shouldnt. Out of the door, Tang baby used the strong arm to hold the three daughters together in his arms. The three little guys don''t seem to sell face. If it used to be like this, then it must be a small kiss, and I dont even see it now. "Is the little spirit in the father''s anger?" Tang baby laughed, this is the first time the little guys have their own anger, it is so cute. Ping Ruo Ling snorted: "The little spirit is not angry." "How can the little spirit not kiss Dad?" "I don''t want to kiss my father, because Dad doesn''t like Xiaoling." Looking at Xiaolings little grievances, Tangs baby is really distressed. "Dad doesn''t like the little spirits at all. Dad always likes all three of you, like you like mom." Mu Yaoer said with a small mouth: "Dad hasn''t talked to us for a long time. The vibrato said that this is called alienation, not love." d, shaking sound is really harmful, children should not look at these messy, teach bad children. They must not be allowed to watch them in the future. "Those are deceiving, my father is very busy recently, I will ignore your feelings, can you forgive my father?" Tang baby kissed a little spirit, just angry, the little spirit smiled, a pair of big eyes It also became crescent-shaped and returned to normal. The baby''s children are easy to lick, much stronger than their mother. Xiao Yiqing screamed at the gang and whispered: "That daddy will take us to eat hot pot, otherwise Qinger will still be angry, and Qinger will cry when angry." "Well, in addition to the hot pot to go to eat KFC, Yaoer wants to eat that new product, listen to the kindergarten classmates said, super delicious." "Right right, Dad took us to eat KFC, we all forgive my father." Xiao Lingling also joined in, spoiled and sold Meng. Tang baby surrendered with his hands: "When you go, Dad listens to you, but after you have finished eating, can you eat it?" "Dad, we haven''t had much, just hungry." Xiao took a small belly. Tang baby is very helpless, and said that he did not eat enough, it seems that the two bowls of rice simply can not meet their requirements. "Okay, but we walked past, even if it is digesting and digesting Well, listen to Dad, Dad kisses~" Dont enjoy the daughters kiss again, dont feel too happy, or have a daughter. Boys can''t be so used to it. At such a big age, they are thrown into the Middle East to hone and hone. At 7 o''clock, the baby darling with her daughters and said a lot of things. I finally felt that I had recovered my father and daughters feelings. I was relieved. Its already 9:11 when I come to KFC. Its really good to go. The little guys are now hungry. What do children need to be? asked the young lady behind the counter, and the three girls looked so cute. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 875： Come on, dont pity your baby. Xiao Yiqing pointed at the picture and said: "Miss sister, I want egg tarts, the kind of durian." "Miss sister, I want to fried chicken legs." Muyao''s favorite is fried chicken. Ping Ruo Ling is different: "Miss sister, I want to eat the new package." "I also want" "I want to... I want ice cream..." Tang baby can not help but shake his head, these three food, if you are fat later, see how you marry, there is no man to be. When I thought that my daughters would marry in the future, Tangs baby was a little uncomfortable. My little cotton jacket became a small cotton jacket of others. My heart was sour and I wanted to cry. "Dad, pay the money." Xiao Lingling pulled the baby''s clothes corner and looked up. Looking at the cute little appearance of Xiaolingling, Tang baby touched the head of Xiaolingling and took out the mobile phone to count the money. Just counting the money, the phone rang, it was the phone call from Lingjie. It is estimated that I asked myself where to take my child. "Sister, what happened?" "Where are you going? Why haven''t you come back?" Ping Luoling was worried on the phone. "Take the children a little farther, and then come back." Don''t of course say that the baby will eat KFC with the children. "Oh, the time is very late, come back early, the children are going to sleep." Ping Luoling snorted and knew that Tang baby had not played with the children for a long time. Tang baby smiled and said: "Okay, no problem." Hanging up the phone, Don Baby said to the children: "We will go home after eating." "Well~" The three little guys nodded innocently. Holding a lot of fried chicken, Tang baby took a seat with the children, then sucked the cola, watching the children eat the French fries, and from time to time wiped the corners of the children. Everyone in the house is a lady, and it completely changed after coming out. This looks so cute, and the three tigers in the house are not afraid to mess around. After half an hour, the little guys all cleaned up, and the little belly came out. It was very helpless to see Comrade Tangs comrades holding their foreheads. "Dad, have a full meal~" Mu Yaoer hit a sly, then began to smirk, and it feels good to eat and drink. "You two are full." Tang baby looked at Xiaolingling and Qinger, and saw that the two little guys leaned on the seat, touched the stomach, and looked calm, and didn''t seem to want to move. "Dad, the little spirit is up, the belly is going to explode~" "Haha." Tang baby was teased by her daughter. This kind of life is so good. I secretly took them out to steal food. I watched my daughters look satisfied and satisfied. "Let''s go, we go home, my mother is in a hurry." Tang baby smiled lightly. The little guys got up and took Dads hand and walked out of KFC. After hitting a drip home, it is impossible to walk back, too far. The little guys sitting in the car were asleep, and Tangs baby was walking into the house with her daughters, and the elders went to sleep. The sisters are still waiting on the sofa. "Hey, they are all asleep." Tang baby whispered. Xiao Hanrui looked at her daughter. When she saw her daughters little belly, she didnt take a good look at Tangs baby. She must take them out and eat things. Do you have such a father? Tang baby directly ignores her sister''s death gaze and holds the children upstairs. Put the children gently on the bed, cover the quilt, Don baby and sister sneak out of the room. "You come over, we have something to talk to you." Ping Luoling said faintly. Tang baby certainly knows what it is, I dont know how my sisters look at this matter. It seems that my mom is talking about them today, good things... or my mother is giving strength, I dont know what kind of routine is used? Waiting to hear what they say, after all, this is related to the future of two little wives. For these two little wives, how much risk this baby bears, you can''t imagine. Tang baby came to the bedroom with her sisters, the atmosphere was a bit dignified, and suddenly felt bad. Could it be that my sisters are hungry and want to occupy the baby''s body, do you want to symbolically resist? The necessary resistance is still necessary, otherwise it seems that the baby is too unruly, how can it be pushed down casually, too frivolous, too much. Come on, push me down, insult me, go to td, this baby is going to fly. Tang baby stood by the bed, opened his arms, closed his eyes, and I wouldnt resist, I would ruin the babys body. Come on, my sisters are going to ravage me. Guaranteed not to resist. "Hey~" Tang baby has a painful cry. This little public move, when it became so violent, actually kicked my foot. If you dont abuse it, dont you humiliate it. Why do you do it? If you have something to say, its really three violent sisters, "That is correct!" Xiao Hanrui sighed and raised his hand. Tang baby''s conditional reflexes raised his hand, and it seems that he was not beaten when he was a child. Even hands are reflective. "Sit." Ping Luo Ling is still more gentle, whispered. Tang baby aimed at the sight, carefully sitting on the bed with a sly smile on his face, thinking that he had just wanted that, and there was no such thing. Ok, haha... "That time is not too early, or do we have to rest first? Let''s talk tomorrow?" "Tang baby!" Mu Kexin pinched the ear of Tang baby, fierce. "It hurts, and the small public is let go, it is going to fall." "Hey! Don''t think something is useless!" Mu Kexin licked his mouth and did something like this. You still want to be like before, how is it possible! Cancel such benefits later! Tang baby reveals a smile, please don''t, everyone is happy together, think about the past two months, we are six together, the division of labor is clear, the action is skilled, you are not also very happy to play. Mu Kexin, have you forgotten it? You have kissed Si Ru, dont think I didnt see it. Also ridicule my company as a little wife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sister you, Shi Shi is not violated by you, you are happy. There is also my big sister, who said that she should not do it. It is more ferocious than the baby. I dont know if you are a queen. This baby is your slave. These things only dare to think about it in my heart, I really cant say it, I will die. Little secret, can''t tell others. "Wife, actually, I am really sleepy." Just finished, even the Lingjie had a death gaze, so the chicken was terrible. "Suddenly a lot of waking up, let''s talk." Tang baby caught the hair, did not dare to let go, who told him to provoke his sisters, and sin deserved. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 876： The routine is too deep As a big sister, Ping Luoling immediately sat down, and the slender legs made Tang baby swallow. And the small public and sister are like two bodyguards, standing next to the spirit sister, watching the baby. "We know what you want to do," Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby is ashamed, so no face, my sisters are infinitely tolerant of their own shortcomings. It is a miracle to sit down and negotiate today. Such a woman, please give this baby a few more, but not too much. . "spirit" After the babys words have not been finished, Ping Luoling interrupted: Listen to me! Tang baby bowed his head and said that he was going to be taught by them. Even if they were beaten by their sisters, it was normal. Who told the baby to do so many wicked things, but the last brain cancer incident was true, this baby is Letter. Otherwise, how can you admit the existence of two little wives? That is absolutely impossible. "You want to let Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi enter the house." Ping Luo Ling said indifferently, for this kind of tone, Tang baby does not know that Lingjie is a few meanings. But what about the head now? If this is the first point, what should I do if I wait. After all, nodding, that is, not giving them face, with three such enlightened sisters, but also to continue to increase the population, that is a kind of degeneration, too bloated. "If you don''t talk, I will be the default." Ping Luoling said faintly, but how does Tang baby feel, the voice of Lingjie is a little choked. I peeked and found that my sisters eyes were red, Tianzhu This baby is most afraid of you crying, can''t I be guilty, don''t cry. Ping Luoling took a deep breath: "You want to bring it back, we recognize it, but the baby I want to tell you, we are also people, a woman, a mother, if not for children, I don''t want to talk to you." Tang babys heart hurts, the key time is still the childs life-saving, its so good... "In the future, if you want to see them, just go see them. If you want to see us, just come see us, whatever you want." When Tangs baby glimpsed, he asked casually: Can we not live together? Just finished, Xiao Gongju and her sister made a small fist punch. "You bastard, still want to live together, have been thought of in this life!" "Yes, do you think we will let you bully? It is impossible in the future! Find your two little wives! We don''t have to take care of you!" Tang baby hands hold his head, it seems that the sisters are allowed, but to live separately, not a big reunion. Is this really good? Doesn''t that baby have two homes? This feeling is weird, very bad. Therefore, Tang Bao quickly said: "Ling sister, I don''t think carefully, can I live together, I promise not to mess, let me be a monk." After the talk, Tang baby thought in his heart, really cheated them together, and whoever can be right in the future. Maybe the baby is taking off again? So cool I saw Mu Kexin did not know where to take the scissors, scared Tang baby shivering. "I will let you be an **** now! Don''t let you go out!" "Small publicity don''t mess! This baby can''t move!" "Hey! I don''t plan to use it anyway, don''t even want to use it!" Baby Tang: "" Good selfish little publicity, you don''t want to be happy, don''t you have a good sister, don''t your sister want it? Don''t you want to be a little wife? Don''t you have thousands of young ladies? It''s too arbitrary! Too much to be! Tang baby will hold Mu Kexin on his body, little guy, I am a versatile person, dare to be naughty in front of my father, and get you in one second. "Let me go, you are shameless, let the mother help you talk, mad at me!" Mu Kexin screamed, too bully, your family is bullying us three. "Xingxin, Lingjie, sister, I really didn''t mean it. Some things are really forced. I have to go to this point, I don''t want to." Tang baby said helplessly, if God makes this The baby will come again. I will definitely not let them know. Ping Luoling stood up and said faintly: "Its so decided, you dont take us seriously anyway." Looking at the Lingjie to go out, Tang baby hugged, killed and did not let go. "Sister Ling, the baby knows the wrong, you will be the last time the baby is good, really is the last time, you ask me to agree, as long as you can make this home complete." Tang baby really think so, do not want to separate what. Ping Luoling said faintly: "What requirements are all right?" "To the right, what requirements are all right, as long as you can think of it, I promise you." Tang baby patted his chest and said. Xiao Hanrui sighed: "Oh, the special function is half of us." Baby Tang: "" How do you divide this thing into half of you? I really dont know how to divide it. Its completely inseparable. "Sister, I don''t want to divide, this thing can''t be divided." Tang baby holding a small public and Lingjie said, double beauty is in the arms, this does not feel too cool. Ping Luoling whispered: "If you have a special function, you just have to promise us something." "Well, don''t say one thing, I promise you everything!" Tang baby looks very serious. Ping Luoling clicked, and Shen Sheng said: "You have to promise us three, and everything will listen to us in the future, what we say, what you will do!" Baby Tang: "" Tang baby suddenly felt that he was being routinely set up to promise you one thing, all things should listen to you. Doesn''t that mean to promise you countless things, can you not do this, we are husband and wife, less routines, more sincere or not. "Why, I don''t want to forget it, divide it." Ping Luoling said faintly. "Don''t stop, I promise you, I will listen to you in the future." Ping Luoling reminded me: "What is the matter to listen to! If one thing does not listen, Don baby! We will worship, children, you don''t want to see it again, don''t think that you are a power~www.novelhall .com~ We are afraid of you!" "Sister Ling, what you said is right, I will not be skinny in the future, and I will listen to you honestly." The three sisters looked at each other, which made Tang baby discover! I am jealous! Laozi is on the list! These three shameless, even this way to let the baby drill the cover, it is too damn! I hate this hatred. When you make a mistake in the future, Lao Tzu will lift this rule, waiting for the baby to develop a wave, let you skin! Ping Luoling said softly: "Well, tomorrow is just the weekend, bring them both back." Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 877： Turn over the king 8 "Oh, not good." Ping Luoling looked back at the baby, seems to be reminding, do you remember what you just said? Tang baby swallowed, and it was not very suitable: "Okay, I know." "Go back to sleep, we have to rest." Mu Kexin said softly. When Tang Baby saw that this misunderstanding was lifted, he started to move his hands and feet: "Chen Xin, we haven''t been together for a long time." "Tang baby!" Xiao Hanrui gave a soft drink. "I listen... I am obedient... I go to sleep." Tang baby feels that life is full of darkness, loosen the spirit sister and the small public move, toward... No, this is the room of the baby. If you want to go, you are leaving. But see the eyes of my sisters, okay... you are all right, I am wrong. Wait! Wait for Laozi to turn over in 30 minutes and hang you! Out of the room, Tang baby is still very cool, my sisters are so good, so easily bypass the baby. Really some lovely women. However, the three women in the room also sighed, which is probably the best result. Mother-in-law wants children, Tang baby will lie to her mother-in-law and say that the little wife is pregnant, this person ah all kinds of deception. But my mother-in-law has come to plead, does it not agree? Unless I really want to leave the baby. Sisters don''t want to leave Tang Baby, they don''t have this determination at all, and they can''t bear it. Since they can''t do it, they must control the behavior of Tang Baby. This is the last time I forgive. If there is another time, I will never say the second sentence. I will take the child with me. This kind of father will not be worth mentioning. Back to the baby in the room is very excited, even turning hips, very angry. Pick up the phone directly and call Gong Shishi. "Wife." Tang baby shouted loudly. Gong Shi Shi listened to his mouth and smiled, but still did not say goodbye: "What is the uncle?" "Take me at home at noon tomorrow! I want to bring you to see my family." "what!!!" "what!!!" Two exclamations sounded on the phone. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi feel their own auditory hallucinations, the uncle just said, to bring yourself to see the parents! Scorpio, this is too sudden, and there is no preparation at all. "Uncle, what did you just say?" Siru couldn''t help but ask if he wanted to determine if it was true. Tang baby grinned and said: "Are we not found out? After my uncle''s treatment, the situation is getting better now, my parents want to see you, so I will pick you up at noon tomorrow, and dress up beautifully." Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi: "" Its true, this is really going to see the parents, its finished... Im only 20 years old... Im going to see my parents... Is it too young, how can the uncle''s parents see themselves, will they see themselves as a small three, so horrible, do not want to go. "Right, there are still things that I forgot to tell you, maybe a little..." Tang baby is embarrassed to say, after all, this is to make them pregnant, but they are still studying, this pregnancy is too early, but not pregnant How can I enter the Tang family? Its all forced to blame me. "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Si Ruo asked, is there anything more horrible than this? "In order to get you back, I lied to my family and said, "You are pregnant." Si Ruhe and Shi Shis face were stiff. pregnancy? ? ? Scorpio Uncle actually lie to his family and said that he is pregnant! But I am not pregnant at all. "Uncle! How can you do this!" Si Ruo started the lesson directly. It shouldn''t be too much. This kind of thing dare to talk about it. If the time, the uncle and your parents found out that we were not pregnant at all, what should we do? Tang baby said helplessly: "I can''t help it. The chance of this time is that after this village, there is no such store." Feelings are the use of children as tickets. After talking about Tang baby, I am a little embarrassed. After all, they are still studying, even parents know "The uncle, you are coming over," Secretary shouted. A baby from Tang: "What are you doing here?" "Uncle, you are stupid, of course, it is a child." Si Ru turned his eyes. If he couldn''t get a child, the uncle''s parents would not say that he was a liar. Baby Tang: "" I really want to be touched by these two little wives, and I am still worried about myself. I am a scum man. "Ruru, this matter does not have to be so anxious, we are slowly discussing." Tang baby whispered, my heart is warm, these women, this baby will not treat you in this life, not much nonsense, feelings are In the plus clock. Gong Shishi said at this time: "Uncle, how can you be so sloppy! Do you know that pregnancy is time? If your mother wants us to check, there is nothing to do with even the air." Listening to the Shi Shi Shi said, Tang baby feels also, if the mother said to go to check what to do. "Shi Shi, don''t worry, how about making people tomorrow night?" Tang baby said shamelessly, who is in a hurry, afraid to enjoy the process of making people. "And now its too late, you need to have a good rest, and you have to come over at noon tomorrow." Tang Baocheng said sincerely, these women are too obsessed with themselves. Now, when they seize the opportunity to have children, they must engage themselves. Broken, and in the routine of the baby, or the baby will be determined, and now go. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru think about it too. To get up early tomorrow, you can''t turn into soft-footed shrimp. "Uncle, that will start tomorrow night." "Yes, that''s how it is." "Yep." Its really a long-term experience to have a baby. "You go to bed early, I will pick you up in the morning." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is comfortable, and life becomes full of sunshine. The sisters did not bother with themselves, but also admitted the existence of the little wife, but also brought into the house, the preconditions must be obedient. This is simply a welfare for yourself. These women, can''t wait to repay in the past, the sisters are not short of money, they can only make them happy. Do you want to steal incense? Still forget, a command will let you get out of the way, not obedient and directly provoke. Still steady find opportunities and then turn over. This baby is a small king. Hahaha. go to bed! Perhaps it is too exciting, Tang baby fell asleep at three in the morning. However, in the morning, my sisters have already gone out to send the children to school, and they are ready to pick up the priests like the palace and Shi Shi. Don''t know baby. At this time, Gong Shishi and Si Ru stood on the side of the road, and looked very nervous. Because the phone that waits is not the phone of the uncle, but the sister of the spirit! Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 878： Little wife coming to the door I wonder if my sister will kill myself. However, the two little wives dressed today are super beautiful. Look at the male compatriots around you and you will know that the saliva will flow out. Of course, the two wives will definitely not wear sexy. On the contrary, they are dressed very ordinary, creating a feeling of a small family jasper. It is in place, it is a bit too young. After all, Comrade Tangs comrades now have 30, and my sisters are still a few days older than Tangs baby, and the mature temperament is not necessary at all. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi have no such temperament, with a pure taste. Maybe after Tangs family sees it, there will be a opposite. Are the two girls too young? However, Tang Baby wants to say that the young taste is really good, the sisters and sisters have it, and sure enough, they are the winners of life. "What to do, I am so nervous, I feel that my heart is going to jump out." Si Ru touched his cheek and got hot from this morning. He couldnt stop at all. When he thought of going to the parents, he would faint. . Gong Shi Shi seems very calm, but the inner tension is no less than Si Ru, if you can, I really want to scream and relieve the psychological tension. Gong Shi Shi took the small hand of Si Ru and said softly: "Don''t be nervous, we both have to fight the battlefield today." "But I am afraid, we two..." is a bit like a small three-in-one." Si Ruo bite his lip, this drama will not appear even if the drama, even if it appears, it is to be beaten. So scary. "What a small three, we are small four small five." Gong Shi Shi snorted, suddenly felt a lot of relaxation. And Si Ru is also a soft smile, gently beat the palace Shi Shi, still small four small five, so there is still a small six small seven. The two goddesses were so stunned, and suddenly attracted a lot of sensation. At least the surrounding male compatriots looked at it. There were a few hit the trash can and almost planted it. Its terrible, the power of beauty is so huge. However, at this time, a Mercedes-Benz business car parked in front of two people. This makes Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruan swallow and feel like a prisoner, and will soon eat peanuts. I saw the door slowly open, Gong Shishi saw Mu Kexin and Luo Ling, Xiao Hanrui was driving. If the company can''t help but think, will the sisters kill themselves, such as taking them to a remote place, and then burying them? Otherwise, it will be sold to a remote place to give the old man a little wife. With such a thought, Secretary Ru did not dare to get on the bus. Uncle saved, your wife would sell your little wife. Helping you~ really dying... However, Ping Luo Ling suddenly smiled: "Come up." Seeing the smile of Ping Luoling, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru feel that this smile is murderous! "Don''t be afraid, we won''t be you." Mu Kexin was laughing too, which made the two little wives sweat up. What is horror, this is called horror, and you are scared to death when you smile at you. "Your uncle is still asleep, hurry up and get on the bus. You have to go back." Ping Luoling said softly, in fact, it was just a normal smile, but the two little wives were embarrassed, so they looked scared. Don''t be afraid to blame it, whoever encounters such a thing will be like this. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru went to the car with a sly mood, sitting in the last row, it seems very restrained. I can''t reach the previous opening degree completely. How do you say that the five women in the car have seen each other honestly and have served the same man. This man is not too cool. Those two months may be the most comfortable days for Tang baby, no more comfortable than that. After sitting, the vehicle was driving on the road in the city. Si Ru looked closely at the window, for fear of driving out of the city, and then buried himself. "What''s wrong with you today? So nervous? We are all so familiar." Ping Luoling said softly, especially when it was cooked, it was a heavy voice. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi listened to a small red face, and the spirit sister is still as ruthless... So, Tang baby is right, Lingjie is occupying the position of the big sister of the harem, and holding four hands is not a problem. Tang baby is thinking, this is whether he is looking for a wife, or is helping a brother to find a wife. The benefits have been taken out by the Lingjie, so you can support the baby to find more wives, otherwise the baby will not let you be the head of the harem. "Sister Ling, I am really sorry." Si Ruo whispered, it looked very honest, but it also looked very pitiful. Ping Luoling whispered back and said: "This is your business. This is the fault of someone. If he is not pestering you, you will not." Ping Luo Ling is to give face, said that Tang baby wrapped around them, in fact, the opposite. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are also very embarrassed, obviously their fault. Lingjie is so good, and later mixed with the spirit sister, certainly not wrong. "Sister Ling, we will listen to you later." Gong Shishi said calmly, this is also the case, Lingjie is the boss, even the uncle must be polite to three points, plus the longest is the Lingjie. Ping Luoling nodded. The two little wives were still sensible. Knowing this, it would be convenient to discipline them later. I am afraid that those who can''t teach can''t be alone, and such a woman is sure to kick out the old Tang family. At this time, Mu Kexin whispered: "Siru, Shi Shi, in fact, nothing, after listening to the words of the sister, will not let you suffer." The two little wives were shocked and nodded hard. I didnt expect that I would serve the same man as the idol. Its really shy and exciting to think about it. Do you still have to be sleepy in the future? Just like before in foreign countries? Such a scene is really exciting. Its a bit embarrassing to think about it, but it feels so exciting. "Don''t be afraid of Tang baby knowingBecause we have a sister-in-law." Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, saying that it is not difficult to be a fake, but there is no way, but now there is no choice. I only blame myself for not being too worried, and I cant give up the scum man who is a baby. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi understands that if he wants to enter this house, he will have to listen to Lingjie later. This is normal. Of course, the small ones must be big. "When you see your baby''s family, don''t be nervous, they are ordinary people." Ping Luoling said softly, let Siru and Gong Shishi not be so nervous, but the Tang baby family is like an ordinary person. Its all about the big-name characters. If you let Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi know, they will be scared. I was busy for another day today, sorry for the brothers. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 879： It’s all big. But I will be scared when I wait. After all, Don Baby never gave the two little wives a bottom, and they didnt know who the Tang babys family was. The car soon came to the gate of the compound. This surprised Si Ruhe and Shi Shi, and looked at the inspections. Gong Shi Shi whispered: "Sister Ling, where is this going? What are we doing here?" As a person in the sky city, the two little wives know where this is. This is the place where the big brothers gather. Although they have all retired, they are also places where they are lame. Isnt the uncles family living in this? Scorpio Who is the uncle, is it so terrible? Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi did not know how to say it, and his heart became more and more tense, and he would not give himself up. "Of course, the home of the baby, grandparents and grandparents live here." Xiao Hanrui added that his brother''s family is still very powerful, and it is not too much to describe it with horror. Now adding my own ability, it is really invincible. The unknown kid has grown up. But! Women are getting more and more! It is really a sentence, this man can not have money and power, Tang baby is a good example. The more my wife finds, the younger I am, the more I look. "Sister Ling, who are the uncle''s family?" Si Ruo asked, his lips were shaking and he didn''t want to get off. Mu Kexin said comfortably: "When you see it, you will naturally know. They all know your existence, or they have come to see you." "Oh, this way." Gong Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, which is the best. Soon, the group came to the door of the house. When the five women came out, the scene was absolutely shocking, so beautiful... All kinds of styles are available, just ask your baby to find a woman''s ability! The cow is not strong! "Let''s go." Ping Luoling chuckled, walking into the room with a group of Yan Yanyan. Gong Shishi now has no use for pretending to calm down. He has already reached the limit and is tightly clutching the hands of Siru. And Si Ru seems to have already accepted his life. A pair of shots will be shot, and 18 years is still a beautiful woman. The two young girls have gone to a road of no return. In the house, everyone is waiting for the new Sun Yan or the new daughter to come. After all, these two girls, but with the Tang family, this is the top priority of the Tang family, can not be sloppy! Be careful and be careful! As the door opened, Luo Bai stood up directly. Tang Cheng could not help but look at the door. The same is true for the two big men. When I saw Gong Shishi and Si Ru, I couldn''t help but nod. This temperament and appearance are a matter of passing. Now I look at the connotation and recuperation. The requirements are not high, at least to the spirits. The two little wives saw two big sisters in an instant. I remember seeing TV when I was young, I saw it! This is the uncle''s grandfather and grandfather! Scorpio! How is this possible, too horrible! Uncle''s home is so horrible! Scorpio! To be crazy, this is impossible! Mu Kexin whispered: "Go up and call people." Both girls are stupid, and they dont know how to call people. Fortunately, Mu Kexin reminded that the war will go to the elders, say hello to the elders, and then introduce themselves. Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu are still satisfied. It is not easy for the young man to see that he can remain calm. Luo Bai is very satisfied with the two girls, beautiful, and the children born will definitely not be able to go anywhere. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi looked at the eyes of the future mother-in-law, and they were a little scared because Luo Bai had been staring at the two women''s stomachs. That look, I just can''t wait to give birth to the child now. It is not suitable for Shiru and Gong Shishi. "Everyone is squatting, sitting fast." Luo Bai said with joy, pulling the hands of Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru, which made Gong Shishi and Si Ruo sighed, and it seems that he still got approval. Ping Luoling said at this time: "Mom, I am going to make tea." "Don''t, Mom, go to make tea, you are all sitting." Luo Bai wants to express at this time, is to treat everyone fairly. It is not because they are pregnant, they are discriminatory and treat each other equally. "Rui Rui, all sit, let your mother go and do it." Tang Cheng laughed and laughed at this stinky boy! How to find a wife''s ability is so big, then why do not have this ability, this kid is to learn who, look at these two new wives, young and beautiful. Laozi must envy the beauty of this mixed boy, it is really shameless. If you have found five wives, you can''t find one for your dad. Go and persuade your mother to let your daddy be jealous. The future benefits will be indispensable to you. At this time, the elders began to ask the two women''s questions, mainly asking what the family is doing, knowing that they are still studying, and asking if there is any plan in the future. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi are actually quite good. They are also handicapped to this kind of problem. They are gradually less nervous. This makes the two big sisters quite appreciate. When they grow up, their achievements are certainly not lower than Lingling. they. This grandson is really a sultry to find a wife, each is so beautiful and excellent, really can not understand, such a good girl, how to follow the baby, this baby is really unreasonable. However, the baby at this time is still dreaming upstairs, so the smile is definitely a dream, as the picture is like that, too dirty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not say, brain is a good way. I don''t know how long I have slept. Tang baby suddenly opened her eyes and looked around. Then I sat up and took a look at the phone. My baby, I am so, 11 o''clock! I have to pick up my little wife, and I have no time! Tang baby quickly put on his trousers, did not wash anything, and ran while he was on the phone. I just ran to the living room downstairs and suddenly heard whose phone rang. Then look back. Tang baby''s mobile phone fell on the ground, and then looked like a slap. What''s wrong? What happened? I wont be blind, how come they come, do you take a taxi? "Look at your furry look, it must be five children and his father!" Tang Cheng couldn''t help but sigh, and he didn''t have half of his own demeanor. How do you like girls to like it? I can''t figure it out. Now the baby in Tang is messy, his clothes are not neat, and his eyes are still eye-catching. It looks dirty and messy. The five wives sighed in their hearts, and they actually liked such a man. But now I haven''t done it. Who told them that they have already got on this thief boat, they can''t come down, it''s too bad... (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 880： Not pregnant, 毋宁死 "All right, that thing, I will go and clean up first, hahaha" Tang baby comrades rushed upstairs, this face is really lost, this little wife came to the door, the result Such a joke, really no face, mainly this hairstyle Although they are old wives, they are still a bit embarrassed. Luo Bai glanced at his son. You thought that you were still young and didn''t pay attention to the image at all. Then he ran down. But even more embarrassing, the two little wives simply don''t care about this. Luo Bai holds the hands of two little wives, and the gaze has always locked the stomach of Si Ruhe and Shi Shi. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shis heart are afraid of death. Now there is air in the stomach. Where can I find a child? "A few months?" Luo Bai finally asked the questions that everyone was most concerned about. As the problem arises, the family is all focused, the more the month, the better, it is best to be born immediately. Ping Luoling and others are also very tight in their hearts. They all know that Tangs baby is a scam man who is deceived at home. Gong Shi Shi is still calm, respectfully said: "Auntie, just knowing it." "That''s fast, it will be born next year, it''s good." Luo Bai must laugh and bloom, this feeling of new life is really good. Mu Kexin and others sitting next to him could not feel it, because when they were pregnant, they were not here at all. So I dont realize the joy of Luo Bai. The resentment of the year was much more than the happiness. Even when a child was born, several families were still quarreling outside, and Mu Kexin gave birth to a child, which was not at home. So now the three sisters are not a bit of a taste. When they think of their own children, that kind of lonely and bleak... Then look at Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, get the enthusiasm of the whole family, Really no match. Luo Bai also wanted to care about them at the time, but let it go, this is no way. Therefore, the entire Tang family is particularly good for Si Ruhe and Shi Shi, which is very good for them. After all, this is the first time for them. When I heard Luo Bai, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi were very weird. What if I cant get a child next year? Today is welcoming myself, and by then it must have changed. It is estimated that the birds are not birds themselves. So the most important thing now is! Pregnant with Uncle! I am going to start this evening, not pregnant, I will die! For the entire Tang family, the last lesson, this time will never be like the last time! That kind of tolerance! This time Tang Gaoyi and Luo Puhe decided that whether it is intimidation or intimidation, the surnames of these two children must be Tang! If the baby knows the idea of ??grandfather and grandfather, he must be happy to jump up. The grandson is looking for a little wife, and the grandfather is negotiating. This kind of welfare is simply unbeatable. After all, if there are two big men to convince the other parents, it is absolutely easy. Luo Bai just asked about the situation of Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi''s family. I think it can still be shocked! In addition, this time and the situation are different from the previous time. Siru and Gong Shishi are willing, and the problem should not be very big. "Auntie said that it will come out next year." Si Ruwei smiled, this smile makes everyone like it, after all, Siru''s smile is very infectious, not the baby bragging, this is the feeling of first love. Luo Bai gently patted the backs of the two men''s hands: "You two are at ease, all the things are handed over to us, isn''t it going to be a holiday soon? When you come here, you can rest assured that your family is there, let''s go Say, I will understand." Gong Shishi and Si Rus heart are filled with emotions. Are these two big brothers, can parents not understand? Even if you don''t understand it, you can understand it forcibly. Daxie is also the style of the boss. At this time, the baby of Tang finally came down and became a normal person. It just looked like a normal person. Tang baby found that the attitude of the family is not too good, it seems that this pregnancy is really getting their heart. Sure enough, the child is a blockbuster, and the rest are clouds. Now it is imperative that the two little wives have to be pregnant. This is a very hard job. Without a few years of effort, that can''t be done. It seems that this baby is going to make people again, really sweet~ I went to see my mom, and even held their hands, Scorpio. How much do you like this? Sneak a look at my sisters, still normal, not jealous. Its a blessing. Oh, how could my sisters not be jealous, but they didnt show it, and when they were no one, they learned again. The courage is too fat! "ThatWhat I went to cook, you talk. Dont know what to say, and rushed to the kitchen to cook, really didnt know what to say, after all, Things, still a little bit of that... But this baby should emphasize that this is not the baby color, this is a common problem for men, this pot is not bad. Just ask who else! Tang baby who cooks in the kitchen is very happy. After all, he can handle the family affairs in order to concentrate on the outside world. However, I don''t know how to deal with the outside situation at all. This is the top priority. Still have to ask Dad. No! The important thing now is to let the little wife get pregnant. Nothing can stop the continuation of humanity and the shaping of civilization. This is the top priority. The other side is set aside! Just when Don Baby Fantasy was pregnant The phone rang. Take a look, still an unknown number, I wanted to hang directly, but Tang baby feels that this phone may be... Received the call. "Hey?" Tang baby put down the kitchen knife in his hand and asked with a pleasant mood. No way, I feel so good now. There was a deep voice on the phone. "Tang baby, today is very chic!" What the baby said, it is this goods, but also the voice is so low, you think you are Raytheon, learn to speak. But for this person, Don Bab still has to be vigilant, as if everything knows it. There is only one saying that the little wife has been monitored. Maybe the child is being watched now, can''t care! "It is really chic, this kind of chic is not something that ordinary people can understand." Tang baby said easily, it seems normal, no life and no anger. "Hey! How, do you know?" The voice on the phone was disdainful and seemed to dislike the easy reaction of Don Baby. And Tang Bao asked: "What do you know?" "You said what you should know, you still ask me what I know!" "You don''t know what to know, how do I know what I want to know?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 881： Holiday before the Spring Festival "Then you asked no!" The voice on the phone seemed to collapse. "What do you want me to ask, you don''t tell me what to ask, how can I ask!" The phone is silent, and the baby can hear it. The people inside the phone are gasping and obviously not being too angry. "Tang baby! I hope you face the threat from me!" "Well, I know, there is something to explain, I am very busy now!" Tang baby said helplessly. "what are you busy with?" "Great noon! Definitely busy doing lunch, don''t you eat?" "I have a takeaway!" When I finished, I felt that something was wrong. It was obviously threatening others, and it became a chat! And Tang baby squinted slightly and ordered takeaway. A person wants to fall to the point of takeaway, it is likely to be alone, even a deep otaku, maybe the kind of uncle who licks his nose and nose, face scum, the wall is attached to the beauty of the second yuan. "It turns out that you are an otaku." Tang baby grinned. "Fart! Your TMD is the otaku!" "Don''t be excited, the otaku is very good, the first sound does not know." "Crap." "Oh ~" Tang baby did not expect that he was threatened by such a person, you are afraid of being a technical house. "Don baby! Don''t talk to me," the voice on the phone seems to be even more angry. Tang baby is helpless, his opponent is such a person, a little price. "What do you want to pull?" "You first give your attitude to Laozi!" "What attitude do you want me? Panic or scared?" "The two have both!" "But... I am really in a good mood, I can''t get it." "You! Don''t force me." "Right, or what?" Tang baby suddenly remembered one thing. "How?!" "Isn''t this a New Year? How about the truce before the year? I have to let my wife get pregnant recently. I really don''t have time, consider it." The phone is silent, it seems to be extremely angry! "Tang baby! What do you think is doing now! You still have the mood to have children! Do you want to give you a weekend!" Tang baby yawned and vomited heavily: "Really, I have been busy recently, and I understand the old man. You have to celebrate the New Year. I will have a New Years Day, go out for a tour, and then have fun for a year. How about a life and death battle? Lets go to the end." "you sure?" A baby from Tang, is this villain so good? You are still not a villain. At this time, you will threaten me and threaten people around you. "That is, of course, the best state must be used by then, how?" "That.!" I will give a few months off, and I will let you know that I am amazing!" After the call, it hangs. Tang baby looked at the phone and smiled. The goods turned out to be serious. This villain is a bit good, and of course it feels a bit dull. Even if you give me this face, I will give you a face when I am, and the baby will talk. Never lie. At this time, Ping Luoling came slowly: "Who did you call?" "It''s a villain." Tang baby smiled back and secretly kissed Ping Luoling''s cheek, although my parents now liked the little wife, but the baby''s favorite is you three. Ping Luoling did not breathe a sigh of Tang baby: "Don''t mess up in the future, I have to pass my consent!" "Sister Ling, can you kiss me?" "Roll~" "Well." Ping Luoling shook his head helplessly, how could he like such a **** in the past: "You go to wash vegetables." Tang baby beauty ran to the side to wash vegetables, my good spirit sister, how do you treat your baby so well. Not much nonsense, I will wait for you in the future, all the feelings are said in bed. No way, the Ling sister is nothing but nothing but physical and mental pleasure. Sneaking a glance at the spirit sister, hey, the arc of this petite body is the same as that of the year. "Look!" Ping Luo Ling cut the dishes, did not look at the Tang baby, completely by feeling. Based on this, Tang baby is convinced. "Sister Ling, you are my wife, so beautiful, of course I like to watch." Tang baby is now exported into a chapter, swearing a woman. "We are old women, not younger." Ping Luoling said quietly, even if the looks are similar, but the sisters know the fact that Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are really ten years younger! Women are very concerned about age. "ž~" Tang baby slaps a fan on Ping Luoling''s hips, and then a serious saying: "No, still so flexible, let me touch the chest muscles again." "Tang baby! Believe it or not, I cut you!" "If you don''t give it, don''t give it, what is it?" Tang baby licked his mouth, then smiled at Pingluo Ling, this Ping Luoling was mad! "You better give me a honest point, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat in the future." Ping Luoling said softly. "Sister Ling, I want you~" Ping Luoling: "" Next, Ping Luoling was madly stunned by Tang Baby, and Ping Luo Lings pretty face was red. Finally, he put down the kitchen knife and ran out. He kindly helped you, and you were bullying people. Tang baby smiled and continued to cook. In the kitchen, where the woman came in, it was good to give it to the baby. Today, I am going to have a full house, for the sake of my family, and my sisters. I will have to work hard for two little wives in the future. I will get pregnant every dayHow else can I win the bid? I thought that for a long time, I didnt have a small wife. These two little wives are really beautiful, and the real chicken can''t stand it. At 12:30, start the meal on time. Dont come out with the dish, and then I have to say: Meal~ The elders nodded, and you know that the kid is interested, knowing to take the initiative to cook, or else to learn a few words. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are not so nervous. I feel that my uncle''s family is still very harmonious, not as terrible as I imagined. On the contrary, I am very concerned about myself. In fact, it is related to the children. I am by the way. However, this is also good, still recognized, and the most feared things have been solved. I can finally be with the uncle''s bright and honest, don''t worry if I will meet an acquaintance, I am really happy. Because the family has filled in two girls, if it is at night, it is estimated that they will not be able to sit down. The table is a little small... Tang baby has a good meal, a well-behaved, honest and honest. "Don''t get it, eat first." Tang Gaoyi spoke, and everyone did not dare to make it. Tang baby is sitting down honestly, Grandpa should have something important to say. "Baby," Tang Gaoyi shouted. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 882： This mountain is what I played. Tang baby is very depressed, he is 30 years old, and also called my baby, it is not appropriate. Is it 50 years old after that, my parents still called their baby at that time? Its almost dying to die. "Grandpa, listen." Tang baby is in a good position, and he is not afraid to be naughty in front of Grandpa. Tang Gaoyi said with a deep voice: "We are very satisfied with Si Ru and Shi Shi. I will treat them well in the future, do you know?" Dont think about it, if you dont have children, would you be satisfied? Children are the fundamental key to solving problems. "Grandpa, rest assured, I will take care of them." Tang baby is still very scrupulous about the feelings of my sisters, after all, they are wronged today, my poor sisters, laugh one. "That''s good, Grandpa and your grandfather are going to see the parents of Shiru and Shishi tomorrow, and you will arrange it." "Ah!" Don''t be shocked, and the chin is going to fall on the ground. Are you going to see their parents? Doesn''t that mean suicide? This baby has harmed their daughter, if they let them know... Iron is set to finish. Luo Pu and whispered: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I will get it with your grandfather. You just have to sit there and you can do nothing." I am so, my grandfather is so powerful? If the baby does not take it, he will serve his two elders. This is simply a domineering side leakage. "Well, I will arrange it when I wait." The elders nodded. At this point, Luo Bai looked at the three sisters and said softly: "Grieved you." The original three sisters groaned and heard that Luo Bai said so, he couldnt stand it. The eyes are red, the appearance of grievances, grandmother and grandmother are distressed, all kinds of comfort. Tang baby is now silent, so as not to get into trouble. However, Tang baby is thinking, still have to let Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi to arrange, how to arrange themselves. Did you go to their homes, and then a serious nonsense, this is suspected of deception. This is not good. This time, my grandfather and grandfather are rarely prepared to make a high-profile one. The baby is standing next to him, dyeing the grandfather and grandfather''s arrogance, and asking the elders for advice. How to pretend to be the highest state. This baby is still too young now, only to learn the grandfather and grandfather''s fur. I really feel bad about my sisters. I didnt enjoy the blessing with this baby. I only enjoyed it. Hey~ However, at this time, the sound of the TV caused the baby to pay attention. The spectacle has appeared in the southwest of China. This is a picture taken by a local villager using a mobile phone. Tang baby curious to look back, but seeing the image on the TV, the moment is not calm, this is a spectacle? This is not the spectacle caused by this baby! I thought that in a dense forest in Africa, I didnt expect it to be in the country... "People friends, listen to the local residents, I heard the thundering body a few days ago, I thought it was thunder, but look at this mountain, half of it disappeared, and the ground destroyed around, really can''t I believe that this is what caused it." Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, this time a mistake. Everyone is watching the news, and Mu Kexin looks directly at the Tang baby, because the expression of Tang baby is like his own work. Tang baby wants to say, what is the expression of this baby, where can you see it. This is just a feeling that my sisters can feel like a child doing something wrong. After so many years, you know what you have eaten before you put a fart. Don baby can only raise his thumb, this is awesome. Tangs babys phone rang. It was Zhou Xiaoming who called. Tang baby hastened to pick up, this goods did not engage in things. "Teacher, I didn''t see the news. The things we got out on TV." Zhou Xiaoming said nervously, as if he was afraid of being arrested. Tang baby whispered: "Don''t worry, no one will know that it is ours." Tang Cheng looked at the baby in the slanting eyes, and even Tang Gaoyi looked at his grandson with his eyes oblique. "Teacher, are you sure?" Zhou Xiaoming saw the news this morning, almost scared the urine, mainly because she was afraid that her girlfriend Du Yue would know that she would go to Du Yues home to see her parents tomorrow, and she was nervous. "Determined, 100% assured." Tang baby comforted. "Well, I know the teacher." "Hang up first, I have something here." "Oh, when will the teacher come back?" "I may not come back in the near future. I will say it later in the year. You should be optimistic about yourself. Don''t mess around." Don baby whispered, this is not a joke. Zhou Xiaoming is a little lost. Only by the teacher can he learn something. "Well, I will pay attention." "Bye." Tang baby sighed, hung up the phone, then looked up and everyone looked at himself. It seems that I have a little wife outside. Tang baby quickly explained: "This is what my students called. Really, it is a man." Luo Bai said with a deep voice: "In addition to them, they will be in contact with women! Know it!" Tang baby nodded helplessly, you are the boss, what you said. However, the mobile phone on Tang''s baby table sounded again, but this time it was> everyone stared at Tang''s baby''s mobile phone, which made Tang baby a headache. Isn''t this baby so worthy of trust? This is the news from Shangguan Yuxi. "Did you read the news?" Tang baby frowned slightly and asked: "I just saw it, what happened?" "I have already filed a case investigation Do you know who did it?" "How do I know who did it." "Its not that you are good. This time the leader said, you must take people out and never tolerate them!" "Oh? Why is there such a big reaction?" "I heard that because of the mountain, I don''t know what it is." "Can there be a reason for the mountain?" "Yeah, do you know what this mountain is called?" Don baby knows a fart. "What mountain, did you have a mountain in the past?" "Listen to the locals, this is called the mountain." For the first time, Tang Baby heard such a strange name. "What is that a few more meanings?" Tang baby asked. The local old man said that this mountain is a symbol of peace. Now that it has been broken by God, it is going to be a big deal. Was broken by God? baby? But for this folklore, Tang Bab feels that it is awkward, because each small village has its own legend. "This is also your leader believes? Crazy." Tang baby shook his head, thinking a little behind. "I don''t know, anyway, it''s very nervous here. I won''t contact you recently, unless there are major things." "Well, you should be careful." Shangguan jade snorted. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 883： It’s been a long time Delete the record, Tang baby sighed, did not hit the mountain with a punch? Just make such a thing, really this baby is scared. What peace is there, there is peace in the place where the baby is. God is a fart, have the ability to let this baby cool, see if you have any way to let Laozi cool! However, when Tang baby looked up, he saw all staring at himself. "It''s a man, I am reporting to work, the Lingjie you know, that is who..." Tang baby shook his eyes and said that you should understand the spirit sister. Ping Luoling ate a small mouthful of food and said faintly: "I don''t know." "I don''t get a mobile phone." Tang baby surrendered, and later did not answer the phone after dinner, do not chat> After dinner, Tang Gaoyi once again swears at the baby, and the parents of the two girls will make an appointment tomorrow, Tang baby is full of promises, this is also Things to be finalized. The elders had a lunch break, and Tang Baby took his wife to the bedroom to "negotiate." More precisely, Ping Luoling took everyone into the house. Comrade Tang Bao has no status at home. I feel that I must find something to consolidate my position at home! The Ling sister, the mother-in-law, does not want to occupy the baby''s C position, even in the bed. Don baby and two little wives They all look the same, they are like children who are doing something wrong, and they bow their heads slightly. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are thinking, waiting for the uncle to not be durian, or the keyboard? Still let yourself three? I saw Ping Luoling breathe a deep breath, then looked at Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui, who nodded. "You have to have a baby, don''t waste time." Ping Luoling said faintly, and then left in the eyes of Tang baby. Even Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi Shis poems are all at the bottom, and the sisters are really good. Dont be moved to cry, and my sisters are really...I dont have to say that after each person adds one more clock, really, let this baby feel so moved. I even called myself and my wife to the room to have children. Dare to ask, where does this wife go to find? It won''t appear in the TV series. There is no way for my sisters, but now only pregnant, otherwise Tang baby and two little wives will be finished. In order to live in the future, my sisters can only bow to the baby. But this is also the last time you bow your head. You won''t forgive you after you die. You are the scum. Tang baby slowly sat on the bed and covered her face. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi also came back to God, watching Tang baby so painful, really distressed. It must be very, very embarrassing now, they are so wonderful, they are all moved. "Uncle, don''t be sad, you must do it to the sisters in the future." Gong Shishi whispered. Si Ru also softly comforted on the side: "Uncle, Lingjie is really good for us, I will be obedient in the future." The baby in the face suddenly put down his hand and said seriously: "Yes, that''s great, so we don''t let down this idea, take off your clothes, haven''t moved for a long time, speed ~ take you off." Gong Shi Shi: "" Secretary Ru: "" It turned out that there was nothing wrong with it, man, huh... Just like that tone. The process of creating people is fierce, from high to low, from top to bottom, from deep to shallow, from front to back. Such steps with rhythm, with lofty skills, at least while giving birth to children, also realized that kind of happiness, that kind of soul has been sublimated, and the feeling of explosion. It can only be described in one word. Its cool! The dinner was run by three sisters, and the three children were back. The family was quite lively. Si Ruhe Gong Shishi also supported the weak body to go downstairs to eat. If you can, I really don''t want to move. Tang baby is a refreshing face, and finally released the genes in the body, and it has not been released for many days. Today is especially extraordinarily. The childrens attitude towards Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru seems to be the same as usual. There is no change at all. The smile is laughter, the spoiled spoiled, and Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are also petting three children. . At this point, Luo Pu and had to say a word: "Baby, the body of a man is important, pay attention to it, moderation!" With Luo Pu and I said that the five wives are red-faced, this product also knows temperance? I can''t wait to spend the rest of my life in bed. This was the case in the past few months. I also said that death will die on the womans belly. Its such a thing. If you dont teach well, you will bring a woman to the house in the future. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are victims, and now they want to hide under the table. I don''t know what Uncle is going crazy today, and I am very hard. I hope that I can win the bid directly, first get the child out first. Dont know if Im not sure. Ive controlled it before. Now Im out of control. It should be in the middle. "I know, wait until the next step and send Shi Shi and Shi Shi back, arrange for things to meet tomorrow." Tang baby said out, when the child was born in the bed has made it clear. Waiting for the two little wives to go back, let them say that they have a boyfriend and want to see one side. The Secretary should not be a problem there, and Shi Shi Shis side was a little troublesome. After all, Gong Shis father was very ferocious, and Tangs baby experienced it once. But in the ferocious person see the baby''s grandfather, it must be low waist. The elders can understand that they still have to go back today. Tang Cheng said: "Wait for a slow drive! Don''t drive fast, don''t let them hurt." Is this a dad? Do you have a son, are you afraid of having a grandson? Really, this kind of logic will not, how to be a big man in the past... No way, who is the father who is Laozi? After the meal, Tang baby sent Shi Shi and Si Ru to go home. In the car is also normal operation, a woman driving, a girl sitting behind to take advantage of the Tang baby. So, ah, the boy is outside, you must know how to protect yourself, you can''t let the girl take advantage of it, look at the baby, be kissed by Shi Shiqiang, and be touched. This is not a voluntary situation, the baby can sue. your. However, if you look at what you are doing, even if it is, the chicken is comfortable. First send the poem home, and finally send the Secretary to the home, and then return to the original road. At this time, Si Ru stood at the door of the house, thinking about how to say it, or according to the uncle''s script, anyway, it is like this, die and die. Open the door and enter the house. "Siru, my daughter, finally came back to see my mother." Liu Rong saw her daughter come back, that happy, directly in her arms, Si Yitian also looked at her daughter with a smile. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 884： Go against it "Parents, the body is still okay recently." Si Ruo asked softly. Now that I am married, I really can''t bear my parents. The second old point, hurried to prepare the fruit, Liu Rong took his daughter to sit on the sofa to talk. Secretary Ru has not said that, in the mind, when thinking about the uncle''s words, what needs to be done, you need to pave the way, you can not say that you have found a boyfriend, but also that the day meets, to slowly come. "Mom, why didn''t you introduce me to my boyfriend recently?" Secretary Ruan said. Liu Rongjiao laughed and said: "You silly boy, mother, if you don''t like it, you won''t find it for you. After you find it yourself, my mother doesn''t care." "Yes, the happiness of this girl, still have to follow." Si Yutian smiled slightly, a look of kindness. "Parents, you have changed now and become enlightened." Si Ruo lamented, who was brainwashed? Liu Rong said with a smile: "Don''t say, Jiang''s master, recently arrived at our home, and gave me a lesson with your dad. It really benefits a lot. It is a good man." Jiang Li? Its not good for Si to think of this person. Jiangs master is coming, its not going to find the uncle! That''s not good! "What about the master of the river?" asked the secretary curiously. "Well, it''s hard to be a master of others who still live in our home." Liu Rong gently clicked on her daughter''s forehead, this silly daughter, others are loud people. Si Yitian sipped tea and said softly: "Jiang Li seems to have disappeared. The master seems to come over to investigate the matter. Si Ru, are you not classmates? Jiang Liren?" Si Ruan grinned: "I know, we don''t live together, let''s say, he is a boy, maybe he likes to go out and mix." Liu Rongbai took a look at her daughter: "He said, others are high-ranking apprentices. How can you mix them up? Then, others are still your fianc." When I heard the word of this fianc, Secretary Ru was not happy. This junk husband **** your daughter''s face. If the uncle came, the daughter would be bullied. "You just said that you are in love, how come to your fianc again." Liu Rongxiao smiled and said: "In fact, Jiang is very good from the child, and you develop freedom." "But I have found a boyfriend now, and our feelings are also very good." Si Ruo smiled with happiness, and even subconsciously touched his stomach, as if he was going to get pregnant soon. "What! Is there a boyfriend?" The second old man was shocked. Secretary Ruan also confessed: "In fact, when I went to Dubai last time, I met." Si Yutian remembered, and the Secretary was really not normal during that time. It turned out to be unrequited love. "What is the other party?" Liu Rong hurriedly asked. is a good person. Liu Rong smiled: "My daughter, not a good person, can be casual, knowing the roots." At this time, Si Ruyi remembered a sentence from Tang Bao. Be responsive. If the company touched his belly, Liu Rong just didn''t pay attention, and now I saw it. Daughter this action? What do you mean? Even the priest was shocked. I have to say that Tang baby with bad guys, it is quite fierce. What a neat and lovely girl, Si Shi is now lying with the baby. Now the companys acting skills are also on the line, and shyly said: Yes.You know. Si Yutian and Liu Rong grabbed their foreheads together. I was afraid that my brain would collapse and my daughter would be pregnant! Scorpio! Which animal is born, even a freshman girl has made a life! Its just a shameless, super bastard! This kind of garbage is the scum of society. "So, I want to see the two families meet tomorrow and discuss it." Si Rujiao said, the happiness on his face is enough to show that this is the behavior of resources. But this also makes the two old men feel their brains, and their daughter must have been deceived! "Sir, if you listen to Mom, you are still young, this child, let''s not do it first, mainly in school." When the Secretary rang the baby of Tang, he whispered, "Mom, let''s go see one side tomorrow, don''t talk, I will listen to you." "Okay, just do it!" Liu Rongyi clap his hands, and if he is satisfied tomorrow, he will not be able to talk. In Liu Rongs heart, I thought that the other partys family was not very good. Even if there was money, there would be no money for them. The Secretary was fascinated and kissed the mother: "I went to take a shower and sleep, and I am very tired today." Looking at my daughter to take a shower, the old face gradually sank. "Hey, the Secretary is still small, can not affect the school." Liu Rong also has his own concerns, Secretary is only 20 years old, can not let her ruin on this. But if the object is Jiang Li, maybe Liu Rong is another attitude. The root cause is that I dont know the babys family. If you know, you will definitely say, "Nothing, still young, wait until you have a child to study again." Si Haotian nodded: "Well, Secretary is still small now, go see tomorrow, it is such a big courage, dare to move my daughter!" Liu Rong nodded, and I was going to shock the other side tomorrow. I even got pregnant of my pure daughter. I must go to a big mouth tomorrow! On the other side, Gong Shishi faces more serious problems. It is not because of the relationship between the father and the daughter, which makes the palace Shi Shi very annoyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this time can not help but think of the uncle''s words. Sometimes it is necessary to do the opposite. At that time, the uncle is making a shameless uncle. Knowing that the password has changed, Gong Shishi knocked directly at the door. There was a rapid footstep inside, and as the door opened, Gong Shishi saw her mother Shang Wenxiang. I haven''t seen it for a few months, and Gong Shishi misses it. As a mother, Shang Wenxiang doesn''t want to be. Mother and daughter are directly together and reunion. "Shi Shi, I haven''t come back for so long, I am worried about my mother." Shang Wenxiang said with a cry. Gong Shishi also cried, and Gong Jun sat in the living room and did not come out. Mother and daughter have been living in the living room for a long time, or Shang Wenxiang is holding her daughter. "Gang Jun! What are you doing with a face! The daughter is back!" Shang Wenxiang Jiao sighed, and was very angry about such things, how is this man so careful? Gong Jun snorted and seemed to have a face: "What do you do with me!" "Whatever your business is? Good! I am leaving today! You will be alone!" "What are you doing!!!" Gong Jun quickly pulled his wife, and then said helplessly: "Come back, go, you are satisfied!" Gong Jun is also a very face-to-face person. It is not easy to lower his head now. Gong Shishi is thinking at this time whether he wants to go the other way, but his fathers attitude seems to have changed a bit. v2 Chapter 885： Day of pregnancy Or try it first and see what happens. Shang Wenxiang was happy, and blinked at her daughter. It seems that she is saying that there is a mother, you can rest assured. Gong Shishi is of course very happy, and the cold war of a few months is finally over. The mother and daughter are sitting on the sofa, Shang Wenxiang asked her daughter how good these days are. And Gong Jun sat next to watching TV, in fact, listening to the words of her daughter, it seems to be a man with a knife and a tofu. "Mom, actually I found a boyfriend." Gong Shishi still confessed. Gong Jun and Shang Wenxiang listened, and they all stunned, but the reaction was normal. Shang Wenxiang asked carefully: "What is the other party? How is the situation at home? How long have you known?" "It''s all very good, tomorrow I want you to see each other and give me the check." Gong Shishi did not say that it was Tang baby, because he was afraid that his parents would not go, and the plan was disrupted. Say to yourself to check, so there is nothing wrong with it. Gong Shi Shi seems to have been taught by Tang Baby, and his stomach is bad. Shang Wenxiang nodded. "This thing really needs me and your dad to check. Tomorrow is also a weekend. My dad and I will go to check! Gong Jun, what do you say?" Gong Juns face nodded and he agreed. Gong Shishi is very excited: "Thank you Dad." "You are not angry, I will be fine. If you have a boyfriend, don''t do anything else." Gong Jun''s meaning is very simple. If you have a boyfriend, don''t go to be a junior. However, Xiaosan is still not in the round, and it is ranked four small and five. Gong Shishi certainly knows what his father meant, but didn''t say anything, everything will wait until noon tomorrow. Tomorrow, the two big men will go into battle, it is absolutely super cowhide, I heard that the squad has come out. Its true that Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu are very serious about this incident, and they have used the resources in their hands. That is the sentence, I want to be low-key, but the strength is not allowed. Now the two little wives are all settled, and the baby who drove the car also received a phone call, and she also put down the stone. Tomorrow is really an exciting day, just look at how your grandfather and grandfather operate. When Tangs baby returned home, the elders went to sleep, and they were all ready to raise their spirits and fight tomorrow. At this time, the baby of Tang is blowing a whistle, and my heart is beautiful. The two fathers are out of the horse, it is not the rhythm of the hand, the old iron, no problem. I have a good rest this evening. I am a little tired in the afternoon. I don''t know if the afternoon can make the little wife pregnant. Its really hard to work hard for a month, so I have to plant the children. Its really getting better and better, and Im heading towards my babys imagined life. Open the door of the bedroom, Don baby is taking the steps of the six parents, but... Hey! "Come back." Ping Luoling said lightly. Ping Luoling is still lying next to Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui. Tang baby is a bit scalp tingling, what does this mean? Do you want to make another set? This baby is so wit, how can it be fooled, it does not exist! I don''t think about it! Goodbye! "Walk the wrong room, I am sorry." Tang baby hurriedly sneaked out, did not give the sisters a chance, and certainly wanted the baby to make a principled mistake, bad to die. "Stand up!" Xiao Hanrui gave a soft drink. Tang baby''s conditional reflex is a straightforward one. It seems that this is often the case when I was young. "Come here!" Mu Kexin snorted. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed, feeling that this is to hammer himself, this attitude, I am afraid that there are scissors under the quilt. This baby has said countless times, and Lele is not as good as everyone. These women are so selfish, hehe~ Comrade Tang Baby walked over to the bed and smiled: "Three Queens, what are you going to do?" "Undressing!" Mu Kexin snorted. Tang baby immediately put his hands on the chest, a pair of you want to make the baby look like, do not mess, be careful of the baby from the palace, when everyone is not happy. Ping Luoling is also not awkward, directly open the quilt. This makes Tang baby stunned, this is simply the scene of the explosion, too chicken is exciting! What are the meanings of my sisters? Xiao Han Ruimei stunned: "What are you doing, let us be pregnant too!" Hey! Tang baby was shocked... What day is it today? Is it the day of pregnancy? How do you want children? The baby''s children are born in batches, five or five come, three years a football team, at this speed, conquering the world is also a matter of time. My sisters were also sour today. I didn''t expect pregnancy to have such benefits. I wish I could be pregnant too. So after consultation, my sisters also plan to get pregnant early. If they are not pregnant, they feel that their status at home is much lower. The main reason is that the daughter does not have a surname of Tang, and the sisters finally face up to this problem, so this play was only played this evening. Dont lie in the heart of Tangs baby, isnt it pregnant? Say it early, scare the baby to jump, and think what you are doing. After all, this baby is an expert in pregnancy, not seeking results, just seeking the process. "Then I will let it go." Tang baby poked his hand and rushed straight up, so cool... I havent been so cool for a long time. Still my sisters are comfortable to play. Tang baby is very brute force, a variety of plus bells, and finally the focus on taking care of the spirit sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no way, the spirit sister is very good to himself, do not add clock seems too sorry. But what Tang baby did not expect was. "Yes, go to sleep." Ping Luoling''s face is comfortable, the satisfaction on the face is very obvious, although the baby is a little bit slag, but this time is still very good, it is very cool to serve you. Tang baby was shocked. You have several meanings. When you are finished, you will drive me away. Is there such a wife? In this winter, the baby needs warmth as well. Do you not do this by crossing the river? "Ling sister, hug ~" Tang baby actually began to spoil, this man spoiled, there really is no woman anything. "After once a day, until we are pregnant, we can sleep together with you, and you can''t bear to sleep alone! Hurry up." Ping Luoling is closed, and Mu Keyin and Xiao Hanrui think that In the arms of the spirit sister. Tang baby feels that Lingjie is trying to occupy his position, it is too much! "Sister Ling, are you not taking me as a slave?" Tang baby is very depressed. You said that you can''t sleep with your wife. What is the meaning of life? After all, after comfort, you need to rely on each other to enhance your feelings. Ping Luoling softly said: "Why, two more wives, this is not willing to do anything, not obedient?" (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 886： Forced day "Listen to listen, the small retreat, the three mothers have a good rest, the baby is on call." Tang baby hurry, can not make these three women, but you wait, don''t let this baby catch you The little scorpion, caught up at that time, that is the day when the baby turned over, when ~~ "Wait, your tip." I saw Ping Luoling directly lost a purple diamond card on the bed, bright eyes. Tang baby is almost laughed, this is simply a cowboy, such dirty money, this baby disdains! Even if the baby jumps from here, even if he is lonely, he will not want it. This is simply trampling on the baby''s personality! This baby! This baby~ This baby First, let''s start with a strong one. When you look at the face value of this card, you know that it is the kind of infinite brush. The hard work of your own woman should not be white. After all, this baby has given hundreds of billions, they give this point, or the baby is losing money. what. "Go to sleep, I am tired." "Yes~" Tang baby sneaked to the room next to go to sleep. With this card, this baby is Zhao Gongzi! Do not! Tang Gongzi! Tonight''s consumption, Tang Gongzi pack! Its so arrogant. Beauty is beautiful, life is beautiful. Going back to the room next to it, Tang baby went to sleep directly. After all, the output is a bit more today, so I have to recharge my batteries. Next, I have to let my little wife get pregnant, my sisters have children, and the baby will have eight children in the future. Word Scorpio! Eight children, it would be a bit horrible to think about it. Maybe if you want to be born later, there are more than a dozen children. Then how can I manage it? I think that the baby is still a little scared, but I dont want to be born. This family member is a bit more. I don''t know how long I have slept until I hear the knock on the door and the baby opens my eyes. Feeling that my eyes can''t open, this baby has to eat the pig''s kidney to make up, I heard that the leek can also make up. "Baby, hurry up, your grandfather and grandfather are waiting for you." The sound of Luo Bai sounded outside the door. Don baby sighs, don''t call the baby, it seems that the baby is only a few years old, so it is now a man of five women, and it is the father of three children, maybe it is the father of eight children in the future. . Its horrible to think about it. "Okay, I will get up soon." Tang baby shouted, but he couldn''t help but get up and take care of it. After all, today is to see the family of two little wives, and the handsome value is also necessary. Twenty minutes later, Tang Baby was all settled. As a 30-year-old man, he still had to take a stable route. A black suit would be a good way to set off, and then mature hair, slipping his head. Looking at myself in the mirror, Tang baby sighs, how can such a handsome can hide, can not hide. Coming downstairs, today''s grandfather and grandfather are also extraordinarily spirited, and the Zhongshan dress is worn, and at first glance it is a big fan. And today''s momentum is very strong. Tang baby sighs in his heart, he will not learn this kind of forced tricks, look at Grandpa and grandfather, a Chinese tunic is a domineering side leakage, standing on people will have a pressure, this is called no anger. This baby does not have such a momentum now, and needs exercise and exercise. Qingya and others have already sent their children home, but they will not go today. Even Tang Cheng and Luo Bai did not go. It was enough to have only two big sisters and three babies. "Let''s go." Tang Gaoyi whispered, seeing Grandpa like this, Tang baby feels back to childhood, when Grandpa is like this, then say a sentence is to shake the rhythm of a few shocks, then ask the bull. Mu Kexin walked to the front of Tangs baby, took care of the tie, and took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder: Good performance. Dont think that Mu Kexin is serious, and just shot his own shoulder is still very hard, this is definitely a warning. Don''t take it for the baby. "Baby, wait for it, talk less, your grandfather will be able to get it." Tang Cheng whispered, this is for the sake of the descendants of the Tang family. Otherwise, Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu will never go out of the mountain, but they will also make such a big battle. Tang baby nodded, relying on grandfather and grandfather to take the lead, quietly watching the two big armor forced, the baby retired to the second line. "Time is almost up." Luo Pu and reminded. "Come on the grandfather." Tang baby quickly followed the pace of grandfather and grandfather. However, as soon as he went out, Tangs baby was so shocked that his chin was falling off the ground. This scene... Still grandfather and grandfather! This arrangement is properly done! The car is an old red flag, Tang baby also opened once, that way, more arrogant than any super run, mainly the license plate. Today, this car was used by Grandpa. It is necessary to know that Grandpa is very low-key. It seems that the entire Tang family is very low-key. This baby really inherited this low-key gene. The vehicle is really good, but this guard! Grandpa and grandfather are afraid to call their own guards. There are several babies who still know each other. They have seen them when they were young, and they are watching the rhythm of the baby growing up. Nowadays, it is also a big one, and today it is still a hacker, and it is arrogant! Such a team drove out, and the baby''s scalp was a bit numb. This is the force to force These babies are pediatrics, compared with grandfather''s grandfather, can''t compare than This kind of momentum, the face of the face is the grand pressure. "Baby, you are sitting in the co-pilot, I am sitting behind your grandfather." Tang Gaoyi said faintly. "Good Le." Tang baby opened the door to the two big sisters, grandfather and grandfather were handsome and handsome today. Then the baby was seated in the co-pilot, thinking that the team would drive out, and he was too embarrassed. Indeed, when the team opened the compound, the people outside were just looking at it. I thought that this is the big patrol, and the real squad is too exaggerated. Tang baby is sitting in the car, today is also the blessing of grandfather and grandfather, cool. For the first time, vanity is really a bit of a surge. At this time, Tangs cell phone rang, and it was taken by Si Ru. "Uncle, have you come yet?" Si Rus voice seemed to be sneaky, and he must have been hiding and calling. "Come on, on the road, you should not go in first." "Yep, got it." In fact, we have already discussed it yesterday. This kind of squad is for the two little wives and family members. If you dont look outside, it is a loss of taste. Today is really full of flavor. Tang baby just hung up the phone, and the phone call of Gong Shishi was also called. "Shi Shi, its coming soon, dragging." v2 Chapter 887： My son-in-law is arrogant. "Well, I received ~" Gong Shishi is also very excited today. I don''t know what the two big men want to make, and will scare their parents. At this time, Siru and Gong Shi Shi are at the door of a hotel, but this is not an ordinary hotel, named Huadu! The average person wants to enter and can''t get in, because it is a place where big people gather, and it is not the kind of big business. At this time, the parents of Shiru and Gong Shishi were a bit embarrassed. The daughter told the address this morning. When I knew the address, I was very confused. How could I be in this place, as a person in Tiancheng, of course I know this hotel representative. What, I have never been here before, this is going to heaven. Mainly there is no such qualification, but today it came in, but because of the daughter''s reason to put it in! This makes the parents of both families very confused. Who is the boyfriend that the daughter has handed over? Si Haotian looked around and looked around. The car he was listening to was not very hospitable, but the license plate was really "exquisite". Liu Rong is not very good at this aspect, but it is a bit uncomfortable to see her husband''s face dignified. To be precise, it is uncomfortable from the beginning. "Hey, how does this place feel so depressed?" Liu Rong said quietly. Si Yitian said with a deep voice: "This place is not as simple as you think. Who is the boyfriend of Siru?" "I just asked, she still kept secret." Liu Rong is helpless, is this also a surprise? It was scared when it was time. "Hey, it seems that the Secretary is not simple to find a boyfriend this time." Si Yitian sighed. Liu Rong snorted and said: "Yes, it feels even worse than Jiang." "You guys are awkward, it''s a reality. Now that you see it is good, you can say that it is better than Jiang." Si Yitian smiled very helplessly. Now this society is too real. On the other side, however, Gong Shishis parents also felt this different atmosphere. "Shi Shi, what is your boyfriend''s identity?" Shang Wenxiang asked nervously. When he first came in, he was inspected. It was a little scared. Gong Jun stood aside and looked very heavy. This place wanted to come, but he couldnt come. It is useless to ask people. Today, I was brought in by my daughter. It has refreshed the world view. How is this possible? What is the big name of the daughter''s boyfriend, and this identity! "Shi Shi, tell my mother, what is your boyfriend''s identity?" Shang Wenxiang pulled the court Shi Shi down and asked very seriously. Gong Shi Shi Jiao laughed and said: "Mom, don''t worry, let''s go to the door first, come right away, I just asked." "You, the child, give your parents a bottom, let your parents have a mental preparation." Shang Wenxiang is helpless, your parents are rich, but they will be scared. "Not a big man, you can rest assured." Gong Shishi said in a low-key manner. It seems that Tangs low-key personality is well taught, and his wifes low-key, very cowhide. Gong Jun also would rather believe her daughter''s sentence. If it is not a big man, there is still room for speaking. If it is a big man, then there is definitely no room for speaking. In desperation, the parents of both sides walked toward the entrance of Huadu Hall. Coincidentally, the two families just met. This makes Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi a nervous! I feel like Im going to explode. After all, its ridiculous to pass such a thing out. I dont know if my parents can accept it. It seems that I only rely on my grandfather and grandfather. Tang baby is quite confident, living in the Tang family, no way to do acting. "Old Jun!" Si Yitian exclaimed. "Daddy!" Gong Jun also exclaimed at the same time. Of course, the two are aware of each other, and there are also business contacts. Otherwise, how did Secretary Shi and Gong Shishi know each other? I saw Sima Tian and Gong Jun came together and shook hands. "Daddy, see you red light, today is definitely a happy event." Gong Jun chuckled, patted the shoulders of Si Yutian, as if the old man seems to be. Si Tiantian said with a low-key smile: "Which is a happy event, it is not a matter of the company. Let us come to see her boyfriend today." Gong Junyi said: "So smart, I also accompanied Shi Shi to see my boyfriend, but let us check it out." However, Si Yitian did not think about it at all. He laughed and said: "It seems that we both have a good time to come." "Small voice!" Just listen to the guard next to him and give a low voice. Gong Jun and Si Yutian smiled embarrassedly, this place is really rigorous. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi are afraid to wear help now. If they wear it now, parents will definitely go away. However, Liu Rong and Shang Wenxiang also began to blow leather. "The son-in-law of my family is incredible. People are good, mainly because of my family. This is fine." Liu Rong began to blow the cowhide, and people have never seen it. If the secretary heard the mother''s words, he directly held his forehead, and you are too embarrassed to wait for you. Shang Wenxiang is not to be outdone: "It''s really good. My family is looking for poetry, but I am doing things in the government. Otherwise, how can I come here? Others are very low-key." Gong Shi Shi is also helpless, shaking his head. Older women like to compare, now than the son-in-law, later than the grandson achievements, life is more than to compare. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi look at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mei Lili is bitter. However, Shang Wenxiang and Liu Rong''s cowhide have not stopped, and they continue to blow, and they must blow the Tang baby to the sky. However, at this time, everyone heard a burst of sirens, looking far away, as if the team! Gong Jun and Si Yitian also stopped chatting, looking at this majestic team, they are guessing, what is the big man sitting inside. I can see you today, and I am fortunate. All are looking forward to it. As the team slowly approaches, it is more able to feel the majesty. Gong Shishi and Si Ru, of course, know that this is the uncle, and there are two big sisters! I don''t know what my parents will be scared. I hope that I won''t be too excited. After all, when I met yesterday, I have been slowing down for a long time, not to mention the existence of your day in TV. The team slowly approached the six people and quickly retreated. When looking at the red flag, it sucked a cool air. This is really a big man coming! The guards got off the bus first and stood in the surrounding realm. This kind of battle shocked Gong Shishi and Si Rudu. If you want to be so exaggerated, you will really scare your parents. The four parents have been scared, and it is uncomfortable to stand next to them, but the strange thing is that they have not been driven away. What does this mean? Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 888： We all like it The red flag in the middle slowly stopped, and Tang baby took the lead to get off. I have just seen the parents of my little wife. The parents of Gong Shishi have seen them, but the parents of Siru have not seen them, but these are not important. What is important is that they show their fearful faces. In this case, plus grandfather and grandfather, Its hard to do. After all, if you dont succeed today, you will become a benevolent person. Tang baby opened the car and got off the bus. Gong Jun and Shang Wenxiang saw Tang baby get off the bus and they all stunned. How could this man be here! Suddenly looking at my daughter, I seem to want to ask how this man will appear here? Gong Shishi did not speak for a while, and he discussed it yesterday. After the appearance of Daxie, don''t talk, and everything is handed over to the two big arrangements. Tang baby did not say anything, respectfully open the door. Of course, the first thing that appeared was Tang Gaoyi! As a person of almost one age, how can Gong Jun and Si Yitian not know! His eyes were full of horror, and even Liu Rong and Shang Wenxiang, who stood by their side, knew each other and were completely in a state of procrastination. Its the most honored moment in my life to see such a big man today! With the appearance of Tang Gaoyi, Luo Puhe also stepped off the car. The four people are now completely stunned, and they dont know what they are talking about. Its actually these two big sisters, Scorpio! I actually met these two big sisters! Unbelievable! Tang baby blinked at Si Shihe Gong Shi Shi, ready to start! Si Ruhe Gong Shishi certainly knows. I saw that the Secretary went to support Tang Gaoyi, and Gong Shi Shi went forward to help Tang Gaoyi! This made the parents of the two little wives messy, what the **** is going on, is it a dazzling one! The daughter actually helped the two big sisters! What do you mean? ? ? ? ? ? No! My daughter won''t be! ! ! ! ! ! Si Yi Tian and Gong Jun are all stunned. This is the so-called boyfriend? This is a pothole! What should we do now? ! ! ! ! After the Tang baby followed the two big squats, it was like a secretary. If you let the baby know what the little wife and parents think, they will definitely lie on the ground, how can your thinking be so wonderful. Just listen to Tang Gaoyi and smile slightly: "Family." Luo Puhe also laughed: "My family, waited for a long time." Gong Jun and Si Yitian dont know what to say, family? ? ? ! ! ! It turned out to be true! This turned out to be true! Scorpio! Daughter, how can you be so stupid! However, what can be said by Gong Jun and Si Yutian, look at this battle. I can only squeeze a smile. And Liu Rong and Shang Wenxiang are also a look of embarrassment, just still blowing leather, my daughter''s my boyfriend how handsome, how young and promising, now turned into two old man! Its really good, but this age! ! ! Scorpio! Not acceptable at all! "Pro-family, go in and talk." Tang Gaoyi said calmly, his body is too full, and he will not give the opportunity for Si Yi Tian and Gong Jun to refuse. The two fathers did not dare to refuse, but they could only walk in honestly. The two looked at each other with a look of incomprehension and panic. They didn''t know what to do, because the two big men were simply untouchable. Watching my daughter hold the two big sisters, all of my father wants to die... This boyfriend is really powerful! Niubi can''t resist! The private room was already arranged, and several people walked in. Tang baby and the old man sit together, and Gong Shishi and Si Ru are sitting with their parents, they are very cautious. This place seems to have only been seen on TV. I didn''t expect to be sitting here today and talking to Daxie. Relationship is still family! Luopu and no nonsense, said directly: "My family, I don''t like to turn around, your daughter is very good, we all like it." Si Yutian: "" Liu Rong: "" Gong Jun: "" Shang Wenxiang: "" And Gong Shishi and Si Rus face are ashamed, and the grandfather is really straightforward. But in the eyes of parents! You two bad old men, bad yo! Of course, I like young and beautiful, but I still said it! Its just shameless, if its not because of identity, Ive already turned my face! I have never seen such a person, my daughter is also a problem with her brain, and she likes two bad old men! It must be confusing by the rights in their hands, or it is threatened, but what can this do? Gong Jun calmed down a little and whispered: "Leader, this..." Tang Gaoyi is more direct and faint: "They are all pregnant now. I hope that this child is with the husband''s family name. The two should be fine!" With the words of Tang Gaoyi, the eyes of the four parents burst out. Pregnant! ! ! ! ! ! However, at this time, Si Yutian and Liu Rongcai remembered that their daughter seemed to be pregnant, and TMD had just forgotten it! Gong Jun and Shang Wenxiang were even more astonished. I never thought that my daughter would have been pregnant! Still with the old man! Scorpio! God, are you punishing us? Why is there such a thing happening! do not be like this! My daughter is still young, can''t be destroyed on this! Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are very nervous now, because they find their parents'' faces very strange, just like the kind of daring and daring. Tang baby also found out, and sure enough, I still resist myself! What should I do! However, Tang baby did not know, in fact, they resisted others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and my heart sink, this time no matter what, children must get their hands! Tang Gaoyi said quietly: "The two are not willing!" This is absolutely threatening! The threat of red fruit! No way, before it was no threat, it led the little guys to follow the mother''s surname! This time will definitely not let it! Si Yi Tian and Gong Jun face are not very good, this is simply a banquet. Si Yutian said with a deep voice: "Leader, this is not appropriate!" Tang baby face changed! Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are the same, how is it inappropriate, the uncle is only 10 years older than us. And I can''t see it at all. I don''t know if I think it is a small fresh meat. It is not suitable. And other people''s grandfathers and grandfathers are big brothers, where is worse! I don''t understand it completely! Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and his heart sink, not afraid of threats, this can be a bit difficult! Luo Pu and faintly said: "Lang Cai looks! How is it wrong!" Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru nodded, and the grandfather said yes, how appropriate is it with the uncle. However, Gong Jun and Si Yi Tian forced it! Female appearance can understand, where is Lang! You may be young when you are young, but now you are old, where is the lang! I have never seen such an shameless old man. v2 Chapter 889： This is the daughter. Gong Jun said with courage: "Leader, my daughter is really good, but you said, I am not worth it for my daughter!" Dont sigh in the heart of Tangs baby, and its still like this. Tang Gaoyi whispered: "My family, I can guarantee that Shi Shi has entered my Tang family and promised that she will not be wronged!" The four parents heard this as much as cutting their hearts with a knife. Still not grievances, I am now wronged for my daughter, and I have to say this, please shameless. If it is the handsome guy next to it, it must be agreed, but the two old men, you are thinking about it. Luo Pu and the four parents looked bad, and they were a little worried. "Several people, you can rest assured that we will love your daughter." Luo Pu said indifferently. But this kind of Luo Pu and in the eyes of the four parents, it is almost a shame to the extreme. This is simply a rogue! Love your daughter! I am jealous! Why can''t I just want to beat people, for the old! But what can I do, can I take a table and leave? Or shoot a table and call someone? I don''t know who is standing outside the door, I don''t have the courage to shoot the table, because there is no such strength! This is not a level of contest at all. The table does not exist. It can only endure the blood of the heart. It is unfair, why should you be so yourself? Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are very obedient, have never said anything, but see their parents'' faces so bad, my heart is also anxious. Tang baby is the same, this father-in-law''s reaction is a bit big, grandpa and grandfather this trick is useless. Although it is well suppressed, it is obviously swallowing. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruo can''t stand it, now must say something. Si Ru said: "Parents, you can rest assured, I will be very happy." Si Yi Tian and Liu Rong are a little dizzy. You follow an old man and talk about happiness. How can your daughter be stupid? Gong Shishi also said on the side: "Parents, you have to trust your daughter''s vision, absolutely not wrong." Gong Jun almost couldn''t help but slap a fan, your eyes? What vision do you have, look for an old man and say good? Indeed, your eyes are so sinister that you have already made your father want to die. Tang baby sees the Secretary and the palace Shi Shi said, but the parents'' faces seem to be worse, this is not a good thing. Therefore, Tang Bao quickly said: "Uncle and aunt, you can rest assured that my grandfather and grandfather will never be ill-treated by Shi Ru and Shi Shi." Gong Shishi and Si Ruo nodded quickly. Liu Rong has a sense of dizziness, Shang Wenxiang has been desperate. It turned out to be grandfather and grandfather! Gong Jun was shocked, and this grandfather and grandfather gave the two young beautiful girls a minute! Suddenly, Gong Jun was thinking, this kid must be pimped! It must be that he introduced his daughter to his grandfather! This is a thousand knives. If you look at him early, it is not a good thing. I didnt expect to do something like this. This kind of action is really confusing. Si Yi Tian gave a laugh, it turned out to be a family! If my daughter is young, is it a grandmother? Then give this grandson a father to come out. I am jealous! What family is this TMD! Your conscience will not hurt, your heart will not be condemned! You are the bottom line of morality, it is disgusting! This is all about this, Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and there is no other way, the two big eyes look at each other. "My family, as long as you nod, this thing will become!" Tang Gaoyi said lowly, the momentum is fully distributed, as if you do not nod, do not want to go out of this door today. Gong Jun and Si Yi Tian felt this threat. There is no way to face such a smile. As long as the two are moving, the company will have to suspend business for rectification, and then a series of problems will arise. In the face of supreme, I am like an ant, can only obey. Gong Jun sighed deeply and asked: "Shi Shi, you want to know clearly! This is related to your next life!" "Dad, I have already thought about it, and I will never regret it." Gong Shishi said with determination. Shang Wenxiang has cried for her daughter. In the face of such a big shack, she can only recognize it. The problem is that the daughter is still plunging in, and now she is still determined. Gong Jun didn''t say anything anymore, as if he had already accepted his life. Si Yitian also asked at this time: "Daughter, do you really want this?" "Dad, I love him very much." Si Ru said firmly. After the Secretary finished this sentence, Liu Rong slammed his head, Tianzhu How much love can you have with an old man? Dont love it with your mom, its just a slap. Si Yitian has no choice, and there is really no room for rebellion. And Tang baby felt a compromise. Sure enough, the grandfather and the grandfather, this momentum will hold them down, arrogant. This baby will follow suit in the future. This is called Niubi. Si Tiantian was helpless. Finally, he looked at Tang Gaoyi and said: "Since even the children have it, I have nothing to say. Is this name always for my daughter?" Gong Jun also nodded, can not let his daughter give you a lover. When the baby of Tang listened to this, his heart was beautiful and he became! Oh too~ Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and his heart are also a happy It seems to be used. This should also be used in the same year, but at that time they were very embarrassed, and this is the difference. Today, for the grandson, it was also a wicked person. "That is of course, the name is definitely indispensable." Luo Pu and the first grandson promised to go down, the next thing to deal with, the most important thing is to give birth to the child. When I heard Luo Puhe, Gong Jun and Si Haotian could only nod. Gong Jun added a sentence at this time, Shen Sheng said: "You are a little different at this age, I hope not to be too swaying." Gong Jun is also a person who wants to face, and does not want others to know about it. Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu are a little confused. Is it too big to be ten years old? Tang baby is also wondering, it seems normal to be ten years old now, and unlike Yuan Mings father, the gap is a bit big. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are also puzzled. This age seems to be quite normal. How can it be a big difference? Everyone except the four parents is confused. Gong Jun and Si Yutian saw the two leaders look strange, I thought you also know that I am embarrassed, for the old! The old cow eats young grass! This is not an old cow, old and old. "You can rest assured that it will not be too swaying." Tang Gaoyi thought that his grandson had five wives, and certainly could not be too swayed. v2 Chapter 890： It is not easy to mix in Tang family Gong Jun nodded and continued: "Leader, since my daughter has seen you, I have nothing to say, I hope that you will be good to my daughter for the rest of my life!" When Gong Shishi heard his father, he was stupid on the spot. Tang Gaoyi and Luo Puhe also smashed. Tangs babys brain is squeaking, and now Im in doubt, are we talking about one thing? How does it feel like two things? Not in the same channel... Gong Shishi couldnt help but say: "Dad, are you..." However, Gong Shishi did not finish, Gong Jun interrupted: "Shi Shi, since you decided, Dad also respects your choice, put away your little temper, don''t let the leader get angry." Tang baby is now sure, this is exactly what happened in two dimensions. Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and brain melons rang. Tang Gaoyi said with a deep voice: "Family, you..." However, Tang Gaoyis words have not been finished yet, and Si Yitian said: Leader, you dont have to say much, we all understand that this age is a big difference. You want to have a grandson and a grandson, we cant object, we can only listen. "" Si Yutian said the helplessness of the little man. In front of you, you can only think about it. What do you want? Who told you to be the boss? Secretary Ru was shocked, what did Dad just say? Is it wrong? Tang baby has been thundered, what is this thing, this father-in-law actually thinks that it is grandfather and grandfather. Scorpio, this brain. "boom!" Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and the self-portrait table, what is this thing! Are we so vulgar? Do not send white, but even say that we are coming to love. Parents were scared as the two screamed at the table. I promised, what do you want? Do you want to be so oppressive? Can''t you give us some dignity? "What are you talking about!" Tang Gaoyi gave a light drink. This momentum came out, scared a few people shivering, even the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru were scared. At this time, the door was also pushed open by violence, and a group of guards rushed in. This time... Si Yi Tian and Gong Jun called for bitterness. Whoever provoked it, who is wronged in the end, you guys can''t be so unreasonable. Luo Pu waved his hand and just rushed in. The person was puzzled and then retired. Too bully! Its just too bullying! Luo Pu and Shen Sheng said: "Family, you should be mistaken!" Gong Jun said with helplessness: "Let''s say, we promise everything." Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and look at each other, what is this? I saw both big sisters laughing. However, this kind of laughter falls in the eyes of Si Yi Tian and Gong Jun, as much as ridicule. A pair of fists are tightly held, I really want to punch a bit to cool, but I dare not. Secretary is also crying and laughing, Dad, your head, how to make money? Why didn''t you be pitted by others? Gong Shishi thinks this way, or is it the president? At this time, the Secretary said softly: "Parents, you made a mistake." Si Yitian listened after a trip and looked at his daughter. He seemed to be asking, where was wrong. "My object is him." Si Ru pointed to Tang baby. Gong Shishi also pointed to Tang baby at this time: "Daddy, the child is his." The four parents froze, looked at the baby, and looked at the two big sisters. The two big men ordered a little. "Scared me." Liu Rong quickly patted his chest. Today, this mood is like riding a roller coaster. It took a long time and it turned out to be the grandson of Daxie. Gong Jun and Si Yutian suddenly laughed out, this is simply a big oolong, it turned out to be this handsome guy. This is relieved and relieved. But you, this person, dont say a word when you come in, we think we are... Now the situation is very subtle. It is obvious that Tang Bao is sitting on two young ladies, but the parents of Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are happy. Of course happy! As long as the old man is not the old man, he is happy to be a normal person. Tang baby has to correct this time, politely said: "Uncle and aunt, I am the child''s father." "Okay!" The priest was stunned, and that was happy, as if he had five million. Even Gong Jundu Shutan said: "It''s good, good!" Tang Gaoyi chuckled: "The two parents, this thing is like this?" Nonsense, can you not, as long as you are not two, anything can be. "Become! Family!" "Yes." Tang baby sighed and didn''t expect to have such a result today. This is also a mistake, in this contrast, Tang baby is simply the best choice, better than the old man as a wife. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are also relieved, or grandfather and grandfather, and a few words will be fixed. Tang Gaoyi was very happy and shouted: "Serve!" When Tang Baby heard the grandfather shouting for food, I really lamented it. Sure enough, only after talking about it, I yelled at the dish, and I didnt talk about the achievement and never served. In fact, according to the character of Tang''s baby, he must speak at the beginning, but Grandpa and his grandfather gave orders of death and gave it to them. The result is such a misunderstanding, but it is also a misunderstanding. These families seem to see hope from despair. Now it is not to reject the baby, but even think that the baby is a savior. Save her daughter from the heat. After calming down, Gong Jun did not expect this Tang baby to be so arrogant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Grandpa and grandfather turned out to be such a bully character. Its just too lucky for her daughter to find such a man. Si Yitian thinks this way too. Such a family goes in, that is, standing on the top of the mountain to see the world. Daughter is really good this time, sinister! Very toxic! Such men have been found in the mountains of people. Fortunately, not two old men. The cold sweat that scared Laozi out. After a meal, the four parents were also frightened and could not open. Tang baby is in a good mood, never been so good, feeling that the day is moving in the direction he wants. In the future, I will be able to sleep in a bright and happy wife. A meal soon ended, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi went back with their parents. And the baby of Tang is of course going back with his grandfather and grandfather. Only those who have just served as guards have been withdrawn. After all, this play has also been finished. No need for it... Tang baby is very shocked, and the grandfather and grandfather invited to the drama are fine. In fact, it is not a drama, it is a former student, and now they are in important positions. Today is to accompany the old leaders to perform. Don baby had to give a thumbs up. In the Tang family, if you can''t act, it is not fragrant. v2 Chapter 891： Just to be pregnant It seems that this baby is not a natural act, but a family inheritance, grandfather is like this. I just had a face, and now I have a smile with my grandfather. Tang baby is driving a red flag with a spurt of glory, listening to the two big cockroaches in the back. "Grandpa, grandfather, or you are arrogant." Tang baby is now quite good at flattering. Tang Gaoyi did not say goodbye: "You are arrogant, my wife is looking for five, but we have to let us wipe your butt, not guaranteed in the evening!" Dont talk to the baby, or he will be trained by Grandpa. Luo Puhe said: "Looking for a woman later, Laozi will interrupt your leg!" In the end, the babys legs are recruiting whoever provokes them, why not go to the babys legs. "Grandpa, grandfather, you will put a hundred hearts, this is the last time." Tang baby patted his chest to guarantee. However, if you lie to Tang, it will take time to verify. After all, the words of the scum man need to be verified. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. When I got back to my home very smoothly, the people in the house were waiting for the news, as Tang Baby walked in with the pace of the six parents not recognizing. I know the result. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai are very happy. It seems that they have to go out with their fathers to be able to keep others. The Tang family has a post. However, although the three sisters showed a happy look on their faces, they were unhappy in the heart. Now the whole family is turning around the little wife, because the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru are pregnant! No, you can''t fall behind! I have to be pregnant too! Take time to get pregnant! This long wait was hard work, and the elders went to take a nap. And Tang baby was "kidnapped" by her sisters. At this time, the baby was shrunk in the corner of the bed, watching the three female devils, hands around the chest: "What do you want to do! Under the broad daylight, you can''t do this to me!" "Get it!" Tang baby was suddenly held down by three sisters. "Don''t~ Don''t do this~ Don''t take off my pants~" "You can''t invade me like this, I am resisting..." "Nail caught my meat, it hurts..." "Shut up! Work honestly! Inevitably you benefit!" Mu Kexin gave a sigh of relief and began to ravage the baby. "You are trampling on the dignity of your baby. I also have human rights." "Forget it, please enjoy the baby''s body, don''t pity, sister, pain, don''t catch me..." Comrade Tang Bao was invaded, everything is for the children... The baby of Tang will soon regret it. It is because of the turmoil of the birth of the child that he did not rest for a day and shivered. There is no day and night to make people play, but this is just the beginning. However, in the port city, today is also the parent day of Xiao Zhouzhou. Zhou Xiaoming now feels like dreaming. How many days after this blind date, I began to see my parents. Do you want to be so urgent? However, Zhou Xiaoming also knows Du Yues family, which is simply a local tyrant! In the garden of the harbor city, the independent villa. When Zhou Xiaoming saw the villa, he knew that no billion could not get the unit. This Nima is too rich, and suddenly found that Du Yue is still very low-key, just open a Porsche 718, the last 918 can not be overemphasized. However, this is just beginning to be shocked. A little carpet, you told me to ask 300,000, is this gold made? However, Zhou Xiaoming feels that Du Yues parents should be more rigorous as in the TV series! And there will be people with colored glasses. But Zhou Xiaoming is wrong! These two parents, with a little bit of teasing... Especially Du Yue''s mother, don''t be too enthusiastic, it seems that Du Yue is a mentally ill person, no one wants. Now that someone has finally taken over, it is really lucky. Du Yues father is now commensurate with his brother. That''s right, I just drank. Zhou Xiaoming found that there is no feeling of dizziness after drinking today. I thought it might be the cause of the symbiosis. If it was before, I am afraid that a cup will fall. "Brother! Feeling deep and stuffy!" Du Ting is a normal middle-aged man, a bit blessed, big face, looks like an honest man, a real man, but now is drunk. Du Yue is also a service. For the first time, I saw my father like this. Would you like to be happy like this? Brothers are coming out, and your own mother is so direct to you? Does Zhou Xiaoming still dare not drink? Pretend to be a little drunk. "Uncle, drink less." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. "Nothing, I am happy today, brother, you don''t know, my daughter picks it, I am afraid that she will eventually become a leftover fighter. Fortunately, it''s okay... drink!" Du Ting is also To tell the truth, my daughter is also small. In the circle, there are also many picks. I pick up the grass and get married, and then I get divorced. This is not what Du Ting wants to see. Du Yue didn''t talk. I didn''t expect Dad to worry about herself so much. Fortunately, I brought Xiao Zhouzhou today and finished my parents'' wishes. Du Yues mother is Duan Yan, an ordinary woman, and she is a bit blessed, but her temperament is still very good. "Small week, don''t listen to your dad." Duan Yan said it directly, and then took a sip of wine. Du Yue slammed his forehead and had nothing to say. Looking at his parents attitude, I just wanted to finalize things today. You have made your daughter so faceless, it seems that you can''t get married. In the future, this week is not expanding So Du Yue is trying hard to give Zhou Xiaoming a look. However, Zhou Xiaoming did not see it and shouted directly: "Mom, you also drink less." "Oh, Xiao Zhou, let''s call another sentence, Mom promises to help you clean up your little belly." Duan Yan was so happy, from the beginning to the foot. Du Yue took a handful of Zhou Xiaoming and didn''t stand on my side. You think clearly. "Mom, she hit me." Zhou Xiaoming suddenly wanted Du Yue, which made Du Yue stunned. Du Ting only took a table: "What are you doing! My brother, you also touch!" "Du Yue! You have to swear! Xiao Zhou, fight back, don''t be afraid, Mom gives you the title!" Zhou Xiaoming: "" Can this be played back? Not suitable. And Du Yue is holding Zhou Xiaoming, a pair of you dare to try me, seeing me not crying on the spot! "Mom, I can''t bear it." "Stupid kid, don''t hit a kiss, so you don''t know how to find opportunities." "It seems to be the same." Zhou Xiaoming directly kissed Du Yue''s cheek, and it rang. Du Yue is lost, this little week! I actually kiss myself in front of my parents! Shameless~ So shameful... Duan Yan looked at her daughter''s shy look and sighed. It seems that she really likes it, otherwise it would never be like this. v2 Chapter 892： Come, hurt each other. Du Ting also looks in the eyes, today is really happy! "Small week, your situation, we all know, you are married to a little belly, house, car, we are out!" This is simply the best mother-in-law, invincible rhythm. Du Yue has turned his eyes and made this money temptation. We are the purest love, do not participate in any impurities. Du Ting patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder: "Brother, there is nothing in the security guard. Do you know what I did in the past? It is also a security guard. Your mother was a goddess, but I was not chased by my security brother. Then we will work together. Only in this situation, men can be poor, but have ambitions!" "The man who has no ambition, what is the difference between it and the salted fish." Du Ting said that he had a cellar. Zhou Xiaoming had no ambition before, and felt that it was good to be a security guard here. It was enough for one month. Although I can''t afford a house in the harbor city, I can build a house in my hometown. I even think about it. When I have enough money, I will go back to my wife and live like this. Ordinary people, what else? But with the symbiosis, and such a beautiful girlfriend, Zhou Xiaoming found that the previous plans have been broken, and they must work hard! This can be worthy of the blessing of God. "Uncle, you are right." "Call, dad, listen!" Zhou Xiaoming: "" You are too eager, I have no preparations for the week. "Dad, I understand." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously. Duan Yan chuckled: "I understand it, and I will talk about it later. When are you going to have children?" Zhou Xiaomings mouth was pumping, and now its just a kiss, and he didnt do that. "Mom, can you hold on to it?" Du Yue can''t stand it. If he doesn''t agree, he will talk about children. Do you want children like this? Duan Yan took a look at her daughter: "Xiao Zhou, this child is a big thing, you have to hurry." Zhou Xiaoming didn''t know what to say, but it was also Du Yue''s willingness to do it. Looking at Zhou Xiaoming''s poor watch, Duan Yan exclaimed: "No! Do you don''t open the house?" Hey! Du Yue sprayed directly. Zhou Xiaoming is stupid. This mother-in-law is also unrestrained! Du Ting sighed and said: "Small week! How do you do this, if the girl is pregnant, it is not yours." "Yeah, you have to find a chance, such as pouring wine, to have a little romance, isn''t it fooled?" Zhou Xiaoming is stunned, can you still do this? Turning to look at Du Yue, I found Du Yue seems to be drilling the bottom of the table. "Little belly! What is your expression! Give me a little more serious!" Duan Yanbai took a look at her daughter and told you about business! "Mom, can you not talk about this?" Du Yue could not laugh. Duan Yan put down the chopsticks and said in a serious way: "Why don''t you talk about it, do you know what your dad likes to watch now?" "See what?" Du Yue wondered. "Your dad likes to watch the gourd baby now!" Du Yue is confused: "Dad, how do you like to watch the gourd baby?" Du Ting sighed softly and said: "Because someone called my grandfather." Du Yue: "" Zhou Xiaoming: "" "Look at your dad, you still don''t talk about this topic, even I will watch it with your dad, and only look at this, the soul can be satisfied, the soul can be safe." Du Yue is speechless. Parents have reached the stage of ignorance. "Little belly! You give Mom a truth, when let us hold grandchildren!" Du Yue didn''t know what to say. He said that he had been hurting his parents'' heart for a long time, so he gave the coffin to Zhou Xiaoming. "Mom, you ask me what is the use of it, he does not cooperate with me, can you give birth to grandchildren?" Zhou Xiao understands that the eyes are coming, little belly, you are so good, if you want, you can open the house directly. Sure enough, with this one, the eyes of Er Lao directly looked at Comrade Zhou Xiaoming. "Parents, as long as you are willing, I can do it anytime." come! Hurt each other! Who is afraid of who. Du Yue came to the waist again, this bastard, I let you say that it is still early, you are back! Duan Yan asked directly: "Du Yue! I heard no! It turned out that you are not willing to this child!" Du Yue was shocked, when did he say no? "Its such a big person, why dont you feel that we are parents? Dont you just want to see a little grandson? Do you know how those women can show off their grandchildren? You can only watch them. Du Yue also served: "Mom, you drink too much." "Don''t drink too much! Du Yue, you said, can you see the little grandson after ten months!" "Can! Let''s do it!" Du Yue casually promised, who knows what will happen in the future. However, Du Yue agreed. Du Ting and Duan Yans eyes are shining. "Old pavilion, prepare the room!" "Ready already!" "What are you waiting for? Go upstairs!" Zhou Xiaoming: "" What the **** is going on here, do you have to be so anxious, even the room is ready, and the feelings have already been planned. Du Yue couldn''t think about it at this time. I doubted if I was sending it to the game currency. Even the room was ready. I even said that I am going to go upstairs to do things like this... okay? Can you not do this so shameful. "Xiao Zhou! Men will take the initiative!" Du Ting took a look, still stupid to do what, dragging up the stairs to do things, action Ma Li point, by the wine to eat children. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly looked at Du Yue, and seemed to ask again: "What should I do? Run or go upstairs to do things?" "Do it, do it!" Du Yue stood up and dragged Zhou Xiaoming upstairs. "Small week, small belly, with snacks, let us hold our grandchildren after ten months." Duan Yanmei said, even waved his hand, Du Yue almost gasped his nose. With Zhou Xiaoming coming to his room, Du Yue was sitting on the bed. Zhou Xiaoming looked at it and found that Du Yue''s room was very simple, no pink like a girl. "My parents are too anxious, I am sorry." Du Yue said apologetically, it is really shameful. Zhou Xiaoming smiled and said: "Nothing, can understand." "Stand up, sit." Du Yue patted the mattress around him. Zhou Xiaoming slowly sat down, a little nervous, not really going to have a baby, I am still not ready. In order to alleviate this embarrassing atmosphere, Zhou Xiaoming whispered: "What do we do?" "What can I do? Wait until I go out and say that I can do it well. Can you still blame me?" Du Yue snorted, and I also had countermeasures. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 893： The strongest mother Zhou Xiaoming was a little disappointed. He thought that he could really have a baby. The result was pretending. Its not good to pretend that its really straightforward. The two continued to sit still. Hey! ! ! A rush of knocking on the door sounded. This scared Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue. "What are you doing!" Du Yue shouted. Outside the voice of Duan Yan: "What are you doing!" "What else can you do! Do things!" "Du Yue! Are you a fool when you are a mom! Don''t you do things!" Du Yue: "" Zhou Xiaoming: "" Zhou Xiaoming really admire the mother-in-law at this time, you are too arrogant! Really too cow! I am obedient to Zhou Xiaoming, and you are my mother! Du Yue wants to cry, is this a mother, so you can say it! So shameful... "Du Yue! Do you want your mother to go to the cantilever?" Du Yue: "" "Mom! What are you worried about! Not yet started!" "Oh, this way, let''s get started, listen." Du Yue: "" Zhou Xiaoming felt the horror at this time. Can this be eavesdropped? I am... Du Yue grabbed her hair and was so annoying... A look of apology to Zhou Xiaoming seems to be saying that they are not like this, and they must drink high. "What to do?" Zhou Xiaoming has no choice. Du Yue gasped up and down the chest, seeing Zhou Xiaoming swallowing. In desperation, Du Yue can only scream. Goose ~ Goose ~ Goose ~ But this also bitter Zhou Xiaoming''s classmates, feeling that they are going to explode, and the sound of the little belly is so good to hear the explosion. After a long time, it seems that Duan Yan is satisfied with leaving. However, Du Yues face was red and red at this time, its too embarrassing... Zhou Xiaoming quickly bowed down, lest Du Yue see his embarrassment. "Your voice is really nice." Zhou Xiaoming couldn''t help but say a word. This made Du Yue want to jump out of the window and directly punch his chest. However, it is at this time! There was a black shadow in the window. Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue immediately watched. The corner of the mouth violently twitched, only to see Duan Yan looked up, that face... was like playing in an Internet cafe when I was young, and I was seen by my mother. Zhou Xiaoming is a little scared now, this mother-in-law is too horrible! Should this also be peeked? Du Yue has nothing to say, whether it is so desperate, this is the third floor. Du Yue directly opened the window and saw Dad holding it underneath... These two people are mad at me... "Du Yue! Do you believe that I jumped directly!" "Mom~ Don''t make trouble, don''t do it, please." "In the end, its me, or youre making trouble. If its not for the mother, Im sure you will not be one! Duan Yanjiao shouted, it didnt look like a joke. Duan Yan also felt: "Mom, I promise you that next year you will be allowed to hug your grandson, but you should not force me so much. If you look at Xiao Zhou, you will be scared to death." Zhou Xiaoming: "" Du Yue! You can also shave this way, where can''t I get up! Don''t talk nonsense! This is related to the dignity of men! "Ah! Then I will hurry." Duan Yan looked at Zhou Xiaoming and quickly climbed down the stairs. And Zhou Xiaoming saw Duan Yans eyes, what kind of look is it, as if he is sick? "Mom, you are careful." Du Yue shouted. "I know, you have to go to comfort Xiao Zhou and be intimidated." Zhou Xiaoming wants to die... This is too bullying, this is trampling on my little Zhou Zhous body. Du Yue sighed and closed the window, then turned back and said: "Xiao Ming, I am sorry, I don''t know what wind my mother took today." "Xiaoming, what''s wrong with you?" Du Yue looked at Zhou Xiaoming''s face a little weird. Going to the side and exploring the forehead, it wouldn''t be really intimidating. Then Zhou Xiaoming grabbed Du Yue''s waist, a beautiful turn and pressed Du Yue on the bed. "What are you doing." Looking at Zhou Xiaoming''s aggression, Du Yue''s heart beats. "You just said that I can''t do it." Zhou Xiaoming pinched Du Yue''s face, and the man couldn''t say no. Du Yuebai took a look at Zhou Xiaoming: "Where is it, you must have heard it wrong." "No, you just said it." "Oh, no." "Then you feel it now, you can''t do it." Du Yue''s pretty face is red: "This rogue ~ take me cheap!" "You said that I can''t do it first." "Well, you can do it, you can, it''s super powerful, I can''t stand it." Du Yue said helplessly, this is still embarrassing, so life is helpless. "Then kiss me." "I really took you, just take a look." "Well, look." How do you do it, Zhou Xiaoming''s classmates are now getting the teacher''s true biography, and don''t let go if you have a chance. However, at this time, suddenly the door rang and was opened. The two people who were originally passionate looked at the door. Duan Yan suddenly grabbed his forehead: "Little belly, mother''s slippers are not in your room." "Mom!!!!!!!" Duan Yan immediately ran out. Zhou Xiaoming feels that he is going to collapse. You said that if you were really doing things, the mother-in-law directly rushed in. That scene, I am afraid when I think about it. Zhou Xiaoming quickly stood up and it was really down now and was intimidated. "Xiaoming, nothing." Du Yue quickly comforted Zhou Xiaoming Look at Zhou Xiaoming, his face is white. Zhou Xiaomings mouth twitched slightly: I think, I want to calm down. "I''m sorry... my mom doesn''t usually do this." "Auntie is too anxious." Zhou Xiaoming just felt that he was shaking all over the body, it was terrible. Du Yue sighed heavily: "Xiao Ming, or you should lie down first, pressure and shock." "Can''t press." Zhou Xiaoming''s heartbeat is still very fast. "Then I will kiss you again." Du Yue took Zhou Xiaoming''s hand and spoiled it. The mother just had a bit too much. Zhou Xiaoming vomited and whispered: "You fool, I am not good." "Really? Then I will sleep first." Du Yue stunned the scorpion and then walked aside and undressed. Zhou Xiaoming was scared again and quickly turned around. Du Yue saw Zhou Xiaoming turned around and chuckled, this nerd, giving you benefits. Du Yue put on her pajamas and lay on the bed and said softly: "You don''t have to rest." Zhou Xiaoming slowly turned around and everyone else invited to go to bed. It doesn''t seem like it is bad. This is impolite. The teacher taught that being a polite person. "Then I will take a break." Zhou Xiaoming snorted, then took off his clothes and wore long pants and autumn clothes to go to bed, which is invincible. v2 Chapter 894： Not pregnant, dont go home One person sleeps on the side, and there seems to be a 38-line in the middle. The couple slept on a bed for the first time, how could they not be nervous, still rest, and now they are nervous to die. However, after a long time. Du Yue whispered: "Hey, you haven''t slept." However, there was only one nasal sound coming from it. Du Yue turned his head and looked at his face, and his face was half black. You slept on a bed with a big beauty, and actually fell asleep! ! ! How did my dad teach you, idiot! I thought so, Du Yue certainly didn''t plan to do it right now, and I was not prepared for it. Just think that Zhou Xiaoming is really honest, this is not a manual foot. Women are so complicated, they dont want to, when others dont move, they have to be stupid. Thinking about it, Du Yue himself fell asleep. The two did not know how long they had slept, only to open the eyes when they heard the knock on the door. "Xiao Zhou, Du Yue, dinner and dinner." Outside the voice of Duan Yan, you can obviously feel that it is normal now. On the big bed, Du Yue was lying on Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder without knowing it. It seemed very comfortable. Zhou Xiaoming did not feel it, and he seemed very calm. But as the mother-in-law shouted, she suddenly opened her eyes and found Du Yue lying on her body, Scorpio! Is the little belly so uninhibited, lying on his own body, eating tofu! But for the first time, a girl lying on her body, this feeling is very different, very comfortable. But many years later, Zhou Xiaoming suffered from frozen shoulder, and Du Yue had cervical spondylosis. "Little belly, wake up." Zhou Xiaoming shook his body Du Yue, this little belly was really sinking. "Hey~" Du Yue made a strange voice, and he was embarrassed and cute. "Little belly." "Don''t talk! People sleep!" Du Yue did not say anything, then suddenly found something wrong, slammed his eyes and found... "Ah~" "Xiao Ming! You turned to me..." Zhou Xiaoming raised his hands: "I am sleeping on my own side. You look at you and you have moved over." Du Yue looked at the position, it seems to be true, but people are a girl! How can I be so active! "It must be that you brought me over, is it like this." Du Yue said with a small mouth. "Where, you are coming by yourself." "Oh, you said, you brought me over~" Looking at the little belly is spoiled, Zhou Xiaoming helpless: "Well, I am holding you over." "Oh! Xiaoming, I know that you are so bad that you can beat you." Du Yue took the pillow and patted it up, but the corner of the mouth did have a smile, boyfriend, it should be like this. However, Du Yue just finished thinking, and his head was taken. "You actually took me with a pillow, you are finished! Zhou Xiaoming!" This straight man, kill you! A pillow fight started in an instant. Duan Yan, who was hiding outside, heard a strange scream in the room and a creaking sound from the bed. I want to be! This is the rhythm of holding a grandson. Then Mei Zizi went downstairs. "What about people?" Du Ting asked curiously. "Being making people." Du Ting stunned and immediately folded his hands together: "God, my family''s Du Yue has finally opened up." After that, I also bowed three times. After about ten minutes, Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue came downstairs. Perhaps because of the "fighting" in the bed, the two men''s faces have a red tide, but this appearance falls in the eyes of the old man, that happy. "Small week, eat more, make up for it." Duan Yan gave Zhou Xiaoming a dish, and made a table tonic. Zhou Xiaoming is confused, why should he make up? "Little belly, you also make up, this child is important, once a day is enough." Du Yue has been ashamed to hear the mother. Du Ting suddenly asked: "Xiao Zhou, is it a person renting a house outside?" "Uncle, yes." Zhou Xiaoming still called his uncle, and he was too embarrassed to call Dad. Du Yue nodded and said to her daughter: "Du Yue, I moved to live with Xiao Zhou today, and your mom and I will pack it for you." Du Yue: "" Zhou Xiaoming: "" Du Yue wants to crash, do you have such a thing, even go out to go out... Zhou Xiaoming does not speak, cohabitation seems to be quite good, and is living with Du Yue "Du Yue! What is your expression, not willing." Duan Yanyi frowned, how do you cohabit how to enhance your feelings, and as long as they live together, they will accelerate the rhythm of the grandson. "Mom" Du Yue shouted helplessly. "Forget it, don''t ask you, Xiao Zhou, do you agree with this matter?" Zhou Xiaoming certainly agreed, and he is also taking advantage of it. But still have to be euphemistic: "Of course I have no problem." Du Yue grabbed Zhou Xiaoming''s waist meat, little bastard, and knew that it was cheaper for me! Fortunately, I have just slept together, and Du Yues dislike is not so strong. "That''s so decided, Du Yue, this is married, it is a wife, you must learn to know what to cook!" Du Ting said. Zhou Xiaoming now has only one idea. This is probably the best father-in-law of the world. There are no two. This is for sure. However, the speed of this development is quite fast, and it feels like a flash of love. Du Yue also does not want to resist, after all, if you resist, I am afraid that Xiao Zhou Zhou is not happy, so let''s do it first. If you move the manual foot at the time dont kill him, hehe~ Seeing her daughter''s default, Er Lao is very happy, Zhou Xiaoming is more excited, and feels like a wife now. After the meal, everyone sat down and chatted, and Duan Yan taught her daughter how to hold her family. Du Ting taught Zhou Xiaoming how to be a master. This is true for his father. Zhou Xiaoming is also open-minded. It was not released until 10 o''clock. Du Yue took a big box with two boxes and was so "escaped" from the door. "Little belly, don''t come back if you are not pregnant." Duan Yan waved his hand happily and sat waiting for his grandson. Du Ting shouted to Zhou Xiaoming: "Come on!" Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue are both dying, hurry up and enter the house. The two men got on the bus and Du Yue gave the first throttle to the villa. But soon stopped at the roadside. Then look at Zhou Xiaoming. "You are satisfied, I lied to me and hammered you." Du Yue''s little fist is hammering his chest. Zhou Xiaoming is also allowed to play Du Yue. It is so cool to have such a beautiful girlfriend. Du Yuejiao screamed: "If you dare to be sorry for me, see if I don''t kill you~" "Guarity is good for you, and it is the kind of life." "Hey~ what you guys say is generally fake." "Wife~" Zhou Xiaoming suddenly shouted. v2 Chapter 895： Mental illness? This makes Du Yue a sigh, the face is red, and it starts to take advantage of it, the bad man~ "Whose wife, who is your wife." Du Yue licked his mouth and said it was nice. Zhou Xiaoming spread his hand: "I don''t know." Du Yue grabbed Du Yues collar: Say! Who is your wife? Hey, look at my little belly, full of savage girlfriends. "It''s you, it''s you." "Hey! This is almost the same!" Du Yue stunned, a little look of your sensible, very cute. "Kiss it." Zhou Xiaoming grinned, and now I like the feeling of kissing, mainly because Du Yue''s lips are very soft and sweet. Du Yue proudly said: "As for your performance today, you still want to kiss, don''t give it." "Wife, just take a look." Zhou Xiaoming shouted with a spoiled tone. It is also very interesting for a man to be spoiled, at least to make Du Yue laugh. "That, don''t think too long." Du Yue Jiao said with a smile, it is good to have a boyfriend. However, when the two were about to kiss, they suddenly made a loud noise, which caused the two people in the car to stop moving instantly. I saw a man on the hood! The sound of the sound just came from this. It looks like a drunkard, already drunk. Zhou Xiaoming frowned and said softly: "I will go and see, you don''t want to get off." "Well, Xiaoming, you are careful." Du Yueping is also strong, but with a boyfriend, it seems to become a small woman, need the care of her boyfriend. Although Zhou Xiaoming sometimes spoils, but when he encounters such a thing, it also gives Du Yue a sense of security. Doesn''t the girl need a sense of security? Zhou Xiaoming walked out of the car and closed the door. I saw a man lying in the car, and there was no other reaction on his body, just like fainting. Zhou Xiaoming has been a lot of security guards, and he also works in the bar, but even if he is drunk, he will move. This goods did not move. It won''t be a porcelain touch! Still pretending to die? Is this acting so superb? Zhou Xiaoming came to the man with doubts and reached for the pat on the man''s shoulder to see if he could wake up. However, Zhou Xiaomings hand has not been touched yet, and he was thrown by a huge force! Knocked down the trees on the side of the road! At this time, it was already late at night, and in the suburbs, there were no pedestrians at all, and there were few vehicles, so there were no witnesses. The only witness was Du Yue. However, Du Yue at this time has been scared! Just did not see anything, Xiaoming flew out and knocked the big tree down! Du Yue even felt that she was blind, blinked and found that it was not! Just as Du Yue was about to open the door to check Zhou Xiaoming, the man actually lifted the front of the car! This made Du Yue scream in the car, fear has surrounded Du Yue. However, at this time, the front of the car fell and Du Yue screamed again. I even saw Zhou Xiaoming standing in front of the car in good condition, but also put on the action of punching, but the man just disappeared. Zhou Xiaoming just did not respond, looking for a punch, but my heart was also shocked, this sudden man turned out to be a power! Watching the man want to pick up the car, he rushed straight over and punched the man with a punch. However... This was seen by Du Yue in the car, Zhou Xiaoming did not know what to say. "First kill the threat!" Zhou Xiaoming said in the cold iron of the mind. Zhou Xiaoming gave Du Yue a reassuring look, his body burst out, next to a construction site, just dug the foundation, it seems that he is also planning to build a house. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the man who fell to the ground and slowly stood up, eyesless, like a evil, wearing a suit, very decent. But now it looks like someone who has no soul. This makes Zhou Xiaoming''s scalp numb. I will speak at least after I have turned, and I still feel the soul, but this person! But giving yourself the feeling of not having a soul is like walking dead. "Who are you! Why are you attacking me!" Zhou Xiaoming asked quietly. "" The man made a low laugh and suddenly disappeared in place. This surprised Zhou Xiaoming, directly transformed, the body was covered by scales in an instant, the exaggeration of the head like "venom" makes people chilling, and the rows of fangs still carry mucus. If Du Yue sees this scene, it will be scared to the past. I saw Zhou Xiaoming sticking out his left hand. "boom!" The man punched in Zhou Xiaoming''s palm, and a dust scattered around the two, picking up huge dust. Du Yue, who was sitting in the car, looked at the yellow sand in the sky. There was a loud noise, and the window was closed. I wanted to go out and see the situation, but I was afraid that I would go out and be tired. The film is played like this. The original male lead played well, and the heroine is going to die, so that the big villains can take advantage of it. Du Yue decided to wait another ten minutes, and then went to be the heroine of this death, really worried. "It doesn''t hurt, is this the ability?" Zhou Xiaoming said lowly, now the body is completely dominated by black iron, and the strength is very powerful. After all, Tang baby has to use the abnormal level BUFF bonus to kill. The man did not seem to feel fear at all, and once again slammed out, Zhou Xiaoming ignored it and grabbed the man''s neck. "You are such a spicy chicken! I dare to bother me! It is not self-sufficient!" Zhou Xiaoming disdainful That **** mouth suddenly opened! Zhou Xiaoming in the body suddenly rebelled, big brother, can you not taste so heavy, don''t eat people well. Black iron is very uncomfortable: "You have a girlfriend to eat, what happened to Lao Tzu, don''t worry, I am very hungry!" Black iron simply did not care about Zhou Xiaoming, directly swallowed the man in his hand, suddenly turned into energy, and felt the power rose a lot. The full-fledged black iron went to sleep, and Zhou Xiaoming turned into a humanoid state, squatting next to him. But this time its much better, its not so exaggerated, and Im used to eating and eating. If you encounter such a thing today, you still have to call the teacher. Zhou Xiaoming quickly took out his mobile phone and called the teacher. But now the Tang baby is still struggling in the front line, these three sisters are simply devastating themselves, the two little wives did not come today. As the phone rang, Don Baby quickly said: "Sister, phone, don''t get it." "You pick up your call, I get my." Baby Tang: "" Its a majestic, its so cool. Tang baby picked up the mobile phone next to him, and it was actually called by Zhou Xiaoming. In the middle of the night, it will not be an accident! "Sister, pause first." v2 Chapter 896： If you don’t agree, you will kiss Looking at Tangs face with seriousness, Xiao Hanrui decided to take a break for the time being, and squatted in the arms of Tangs baby. "Teacher, something went wrong!" Zhou Xiaoming shouted directly. What happened? asked Tang Baos doubts. It seems that Zhou Xiaomings own accident is not good. Zhou Xiaoming will tell the story just now, which makes Tang baby very confused, what is the situation? The abilities of the abilities are not like this. If they are so ferocious, they will beat people if they dont agree. "Teacher, how is this going?" Zhou Xiaoming doesn''t know what to do now, he can only ask the teacher. Don baby does not know the specific things, nor can he give the correct explanation. "Xiao Ming, you are tempted to wait until I call." Tang baby whispered. "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is thinking, this abilities will not run to the waves on the street, listen to Zhou Xiaoming''s description, it seems to be a psychiatric version of the abilities. "I started." Baby Tang: "" These women, in their hearts, having children is an important thing, and others can be left aside. It''s incredible. "You will deliver quickly, speed." Mu Kexin on the side is already urging. Tang baby squints, are you really so good? I completely disregard my feelings. On the other side, Zhou Xiaoming walked toward the car, and his mind was crazy about how to explain it. Can you say that you have become a superman? It seems to be too fake, or is it a direct transformation that will confuse Du Yue? It seems that these will not work. Just as Zhou Xiaoming thought about it, Du Yue suddenly opened the door and flew straight over. This surprised Zhou Xiaoming, and with a burst of fragrance, Du Yue threw down Zhou Xiaoming''s arms. "Scared me." Du Yue''s little fist is to hammer the chest. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, it''s okay, nothing." Du Yue was scared and cried, and it took a long time to calm down: "What about that person?" "That man, I was beaten." Zhou Xiaoming can''t say that I was swallowed by me. It is estimated that Du Yue will not kiss himself. The horrible face is still not to be seen by Du Yue. Really? Du Yue looked up at Zhou Xiaoming, and the beauty was a little weak. This will definitely provoke a man''s potential revenge. "Of course, I am very powerful." Zhou Xiaoming raised his fist. If it was before, it is estimated that it has been beaten, but fortunately there is a symbiosis. "Well, let''s get in the car and go home." Du Yue said softly. Come back home? When I heard Du Yues statement, Zhou Xiao was obviously very happy: Well, let''s go home. The two men got on the bus and they seemed quiet on the way. "You have to take a driver''s license, do you know?" Du Yue said softly, how can the girlfriend keep driving, how bad. Zhou Xiaoming nodded, this driver''s license must go to the exam. The atmosphere was quiet again. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming couldn''t help but ask: "You can''t ask me anything if you have a little belly?" "Just wait for you, bastard! Honestly account! You are not Superman!" Du Yue squeezed Zhou Xiaoming''s arm, even hidden such a big secret, still want to cross the sea, still have to see me as a wife Now! "Oh, it hurts." "Don''t say, I want to go home, durian or keyboard, I will get ready for you." "Wife, I am honest." "Hey~ tell me." "Then you can''t tell others to listen, this is a big secret." Zhou Xiaoming said with a deep voice, the teacher said, his identity can not tell others to listen, but Du Yue just saw it again, and they are all their own wife. Should be able to say it. Du Yuebai took a look at Zhou Xiaoming: "Of course I know, I am not stupid. Do I have to promote it everywhere, is my husband a superman? Then you are surrounded by a large circle of Yan Yan, maybe you dont want me anyday. It is." "How can you not be you, you are my wife." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously, this can not be a joke. "Because you have a little conscience, let''s talk about it~ Are you a person like a Marvel movie? Have an ability?" Du Yue curiously asked, even with a burst of excitement, which made Zhou Xiaoming a bit surprised. Zhou Xiaoming did not answer directly, curiously asked: "Wife, which hero do you like?" "This, I think about it, oh... I like it... I like that venom, super handsome..." Du Yuemei said, it looks very ferocious, it is actually a cute thing. Zhou Xiaoming''s mouth is pumping, Du Yue actually likes venom, Word, this taste is not ordinary weight. "Oh, actually, I am an actor." Zhou Xiaoming still said it. Direct Du Yue directly docked on the side of the road, and even came a sudden brake. "I am going, don''t be so excited." Zhou Xiaoming almost gimmicked, this female driver really can''t afford to hurt. Du Yue looked at Zhou Xiaoming very seriously: "You say it again!" "I am an actor." Zhou Xiaoming could not help but laugh. However, just finished, I watched Du Yueqiang kiss, and happiness came too suddenly. I didnt react. I dont know if I have any tone. After all, I just swallowed a person. After a long time, Du Yue exclaimed: "Scorpio I actually kissed the abilities, and there is a husband of the abilities, wow~ good happiness~" Zhou Xiaoming: "" I did not expect it, Du Yue turned out to be this reaction, but it was a bit surprised. "Xiaoming, take me to fly, I want to go to heaven." Du Yue excitedly said still open his arms, hurry to hold me flying ~ Zhou Xiaoming was a little embarrassed and whispered: "I am not the kind of person who can fly." "Can''t you fly? Iron Man will fly." Du Yue said with a small mouth, cute to die. Zhou Xiaoming smiled and said: "You can think of me as a venom, just like that." "Yes? Then you change to show me." Zhou Xiaoming: "" "Hey~ I don''t change my body, and I don''t take me to fly high, then I want to kiss~ Hurry up~" Du Yue closed his throat, and you didn''t come to kiss. Zhou Xiaoming can still have any way, only kiss. Really fragrant. Zhou Xiaoming''s rental housing is very far away, and it is relatively remote. Most of the people who live here come to Gaogang City to work. The cars parked are about 100,000 ordinary cars, and a Porsche 718 is definitely the focus. Du Yue is now beautiful, and she never imagined that she had a big bargain. Or my father and mother''s eyes are sinister enough to know that they can live with Xiaoming, and then they can hold Xiaoming, a super-powerful man. Oh, its so shy. "Kissing ~" have to get off, Du Yue laughed again with his voice closed. Such a welfare is not a man will refuse, Zhou Xiaoming is of course also, really TMD is comfortable. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 897： Sure enough, something went wrong. Du Yue, who is content with satisfaction, squats on Xiaoqu and holds Zhou Xiaoming''s arm and goes upstairs. This feeling is obviously sublimated. Du Yue originally thought that Zhou Xiaoming was not bad, and she liked it very much, but now that she knows that Zhou Xiaoming is a versatile person, she likes it more on this basis. Women like good men, especially good women, waiting for good men to conquer. Don''t expect beautiful women to chase after you, unless you are good enough, then there will be women to chase. Just like the baby in Tang, even if it is low-key, it can''t cover the excellentness in the bones, which makes Comrade Tang baby very distressed. Wherever you go, its a landscape, so annoying~ The house rented by Zhou Xiaoming is not very big, small living room, small bedroom, small bathroom, plus a small kitchen. Originally Du Yue thought that Zhou Xiaoming''s room would be chaotic. After all, boys live alone, they are very casual. But I did not expect that Zhou Xiaoming''s rental room was very clean, all the things were neatly arranged, although not big, but very warm. "How, okay." Zhou Xiaoming said with embarrassment, and the resilience of your home must be considered, this should be considered a kennel. Du Yue Jiao said: "Not bad, there is the potential of being a husband." "So praise me, is there a bad idea." Zhou Xiaoming pinched Du Yue''s little face. "Bad guy, a sewage, I took a shower, it''s too late, I have to go to work tomorrow." "Yeah, tomorrow is Monday, I am an electric water heater. I want to burn the water. I will help you open it first." "Well~ Thank you husband~" "Wife is welcome!" The two laughed when they finished speaking. It feels great. When Zhou Xiaoming opened the hot water, he saw Du Yue''s clothes in the bedroom: "The clothes on the left are my clothes, and the clothes on the right are your clothes." "Well, its all about my wife." "Beyond the heart~" Du Yue said with a teasing, but also stunned the scorpion, full of temptation. For almost half an hour, Du Yue finally packed up. "Wife, the water is good, you are going to take a shower." Zhou Xiaoming shouted in the living room. "Okay." I saw Du Yue appearing in pajamas and holding close-fitting clothes in his hands. This made Zhou Xiaoming swallow and swallowed water. The first time I saw the girls personal belongings, I was a little bit swaying. "You don''t come to wash it together?" Du Yue asked curiously. "what?" "Don''t forget it, don''t give it to you." Du Yue snorted, went into the bathroom and closed the door. Zhou Xiaoming grabbed his forehead and was once again stunned. This Du Yue is very skinny. Originally thought that girls will be very slow to bathe, how can it take half an hour, and it will come out in fifteen minutes. "I am fine, you are going to wash." "Well, you should sleep first." "Well, you come to sleep soon." Hearing this sentence, Zhou Xiaoming feels happy to explode, this is the peak of his life. Take a bath and get it in five minutes. Zhou Xiaoming went directly to the bedroom. Du Yue was found lying in bed. Such a beautiful woman, wow, did not expect today''s dream come true. I am my wife in the future, so happy. Looking at Du Yue seems to be asleep, Zhou Xiaoming gently walked over, for fear of awakening Du Yue, after all, others will go to work tomorrow. Lying in bed, Zhou Xiaoming''s heartbeat is a bit fast, but he did not wear long pants. However, just lying down, Du Yue around me squatted over: "It''s so comfortable, warm, don''t move, I am so tired." "Well, sleep well." "Well, there is you around, I feel surrounded by a sense of security, don''t be afraid of anything." Du Yue said softly, slowly opened the mouth and kissed Xiao Zhou Zhou''s cheek. Zhou Xiaoming feels that the feeling is really cool now, and tightly holds the woman in her arms: "I am there, don''t be afraid of anyone." Du Yue showed a satisfying smile and fell asleep slowly. Today, it is really tired. Especially, she has just been scared. She is extremely exhausted and just wants to sleep. Zhou Xiaoming also gradually went to sleep, it was really warm, and the little belly seemed to be wearing no pajamas. This is comfortable. Shangguan Yuxi is uncomfortable and urgently works overtime! And now hold an emergency meeting! There was a heavy atmosphere in the conference room, and this atmosphere could not be eliminated. Its so late, and an emergency meeting is held, its definitely an accident! I saw Yang Yao walked into the conference room and his face was very dignified. When everyone looked at the leadership''s face, they didn''t dare to do anything, and they were sitting right. Everyone is ready to stand up, Yang Yao said in a deep voice: "No, go directly to the meeting!" This kind of statement makes everyone more certain, and it is definitely a big deal. "Tonight, there have been some things happening everywhere. Look at the images you have sent!" Yang Yao did not hesitate and went straight to the topic. The first video was an old man walking slowly in the middle of a small road. At this time, a small truck came and the old man was indifferent and was directly hit by a small truck. To be precise, the old man hit the small truck, the entire front of the car was sunken, the old man did not have something, and the small truck driver flew directly. It was not over yet, and the old man went to the dying driver and stepped on his head. Shangguan Yuxi is not overdone. Yang Yao suspended the video Shen Sheng said: "This is a father and son!" Everyone **** a cold air, which turns out to be a father-son relationship! How can this be! Is this power mad? Even the sons are killed? How cruel this is! Yang Yao continued: "The latest news, the surrounding residents report that this father-son relationship is not very good, this old man has been swallowing." "Captain, is the old man unbearable, so he killed his son?" one of them curiously asked. "No, this old man has lived in the village for a lifetime, and today''s reaction is very strange. I will see the next video." Yang Yao continued to put the video. I saw that everyone in the video seems to lose soul, just like a zombie, but it has amazing power. The whole moment was quiet. Shangguan Yuxi was shocked, how could such a thing happen? Is it a virus that broke out? "This has just happened, there have been more than a dozen incidents! There are everywhere! The superior orders, remove these people at all costs! Can not endanger the safety of the people." Yang Yao shouted, such a thing out, Xiaoran and the wind No dust must be released. Yang Yao continued: "And! I announced that I will call all the abilities on the list to participate in this clearance plan!" "Yes!" The crowd stood up and shouted, and then all went out to work. Shangguan Yuxi doesn''t know if he wants to inform the baby, and wait until tomorrow, there are too many people today. v2 Chapter 898： Respond to the call In a community in the harbor city, Li Guo is holding his wife Qin Qi is sleeping. At this time, the phone on the bedside table is ringing! When Li Guo was a soldier, he was awakened in an instant. This is also a kind of conditioning, as if he heard the morning exercises. In fact, I just dreamed of being in the military camp. I opened my eyes and looked at my wife in my arms. I realized that I am getting married now. With a slight smile, Li Guo picked up the phone next to the pillow. Looking at the number in front, this is still from Tiancheng. Li Guo is a bit confused. Its so late, who is it. With doubts, Li Guo still took the call. "Hey?" "Li Guo! No. 183721!" The phone sounded heavy and majestic. After listening to Li Guo, he fell asleep and sat down directly. The condition was launched and said: "To!" This time, even Qin Qi around him was awakened, blinked and looked at the husband who said "dream". "What''s wrong?" Qin Qi asked with a soft voice, her husband''s expression is too serious. Li Guo did not say anything, listening to the voice on the phone. "Li Guo! Special call! Need your help!" Li Guo reacted at this time, this will not be a phone fraud? But even if it is a phone scam, how can I know my own number? After all, I was a special soldier in the past. Is it information leaked? "Who are you? How do you know my number?" Li Guowen asked, and Qin Qi, who was on the side, knew unusual and did not continue to ask. "Li Guo, now the situation is urgent, you are the abilities! We all know that you also used your power to protect your family a few days ago. We all know these things. Every move, we know that I am the Security Bureau. Yang Yao, you can call me the Yang team." After Li Guo listened, his scalp was numb, and his own affairs had all been known to him. Even the identity of the abilities knew. It is also the person in the Security Bureau. This information appears and the other party may not be a liar. "Yang team, please give instructions!" As a veteran, be prepared to be called at all times and loyal to the country. "There have been more than a dozen incidents of injuries in the evening. This is very unusual. Wait until I send the information to your mobile phone, rush to the nearest city, catch the target and bring it back!" As a soldier, that is to accept the order unconditionally, Li Guoyi did not hesitate to say: "Yes!" "Be careful." Yang Yao whispered and hanged up. Li Guo put down his mobile phone and his face looked a bit heavy. "Husband, what''s wrong? What happened?" Qin Qi was a little worried. Listening to her husband''s language was clear, and she was sure to receive an obedient message. Li Guoshu sighed: "There is an order." Just finished, the phone rang. Top secret file. Seeing these four words, Li Guo knows that he wants to sign up, even if his wife can''t tell, this is the quality of a soldier. Qin Qi is also a soldier, knowing the system and lying down slowly. Li Guo opened the file, there are executive documents, and there are target people, there are actually two! One of them is a middle-aged woman and the other is an old man. These two goals seem ordinary, but on the top of the video, the most sitting things are screaming. At least Li Guo frowned after seeing it, this is not easy! These two characters are An An City next to the Harbour City, which can be reached in an hour by car. The deadline for the task is 7:00 tomorrow morning! And now it is more than 1 o''clock! "I am going out for a trip now, the task is very heavy." Li Guo went straight out of bed and took out a black box from the bottom of the bed. Inside is a set of camouflage uniforms, military daggers, etc. Li Guo wears the fastest speed. Qin Qi looked at her husband''s dress, and worried in her heart: "Husband, be careful." Li Guoli took the collar and kissed Qin Qis forehead: "I will bring you breakfast back tomorrow." "Well, wait for you." Qin Qi said softly, giving an encouraging hug. Li Guo quickly picked up the car key and went out. Qin Qi in the bedroom stood at the window. After a while, Li Guo drove away quickly. At this time, Yang Yao not only informed Li Guo, but also the abilities on the list. These abilities have been living in a low-key life, indicating that they are not the troublemakers, but now they are convening and telling you that everything is under surveillance, so we must help and survive this crisis. These abilities are also Good people, national convening, that is no time to delay, all promised to go down and get the target to implement. Yang Yao breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to find Xiaoran and the wind was clean. Tiancheng also had a goal and needed them to deal with it. Xiao Ran and the wind are silent and heard the task, they are a little surprised, and watching the Yang team''s expression, this task should be very urgent. But if you can go out, that is a good thing. After all, the last time there was the Chu Yu incident, the management was even stricter. Li Guo driving a feeling of pressure, if it is better to complete a goal, but the two goals, this distance seems to be a bit catching up! Can''t finish at the specified time, suddenly think of Zhou Xiaoming, if he goes to complete another goal, then no problem! But Li Guo is not at ease. Thinking about it, I feel that I am still focusing on big things, and I quickly called Yang Yao. Yang Yao was also surprised after hearing it. He did not expect Li Guo to know other abilities, and he was a cousin. Originally, Lis mission was relatively heavy. Now that someone is helping, it is definitely possible. Yang Yao is right, the current crisis is imminent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything and other targets are cleared. Li Guos heart was also a joy, and he quickly called his cousin. However, Zhou Xiaoming is now sleeping with Du Yue, with a happy smile on his face, and is estimated to be a good dream. But at this time the phone rang. Zhou Xiaoming was not woken up, Du Yue was awakened by the ringing of the mobile phone. "Who is it." Du Yue asked the phone and asked, very annoyed, and got up. Li Guoyi, how is a woman who picked up the phone of Xiaoming, this Xiaoming will not be looking for a lady! This kid is really inflated. "Zhou Xiaoming is there!" Li Guo asked. Du Yue did not sigh with a cold voice, shaking Zhou Xiaoming around him: "Xiao Ming, phone." Zhou Xiaoming picked up his mobile phone with his eyes closed: "Hey." "Are you looking for a lady?" Li Guo asked. Zhou Xiaoming glanced, and quickly looked at the electric display, turned out to be a big cousin. "Big cousin, what are you talking about, it is Du Yue." Zhou Xiaoming will be dizzy, how can he find a lady, find it early, and wait for this time. Li Guoyi, did not expect Du Yue, the two of them sleep together? Is this speed so fast? I don''t understand it completely. "Large brother, I am like a lady!" Du Yue, of course, heard it. She couldnt help but say that she was a young lady. v2 Chapter 899： I drive a thief six Li Guo was embarrassed to say: "I am really embarrassed, but I did not expect you to be so quick and powerful." "I like it~" Du Yuemei said, holding Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder, and Zhou Xiaoming felt that his arm was wrapped in a soft, really chicken. Li Guo was speechless and quickly said: "Xiao Ming, the situation is a bit urgent. You need to do something. You can''t let Du Yue know, go to the toilet and say." "Oh, good." Hearing the heavy voice of the big cousin, Zhou Xiaoming quickly got up. Du Yue licks a small mouth, you even have a whisper, hehe~ When I came to the toilet, Zhou Xiaoming listened to what the big cousin said, and let himself complete the task! I am jealous! It feels like playing a game, so exciting. And its a national call, and its finally worth it. This makes Zhou Xiaoming''s blood all boiling, so cool... I am finally a person who is nothing. "I will send you the target message. You have to go quickly. I will complete the task before 7am tomorrow, understand?" "Big cousin, I know, you can rest assured, and promise to complete the task, but I have one thing to be honest." "whats the matter?" "Du Yue knows my identity, because I met a strange actor and swallowed it." Li Guo: "" "You have already met?" Li Guo asked. "Well, just when I went home with Du Yue, I didn''t feel like an individual." "Well, I know, since Du Yue knows it, then you know, don''t say it." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiaoming returned to the bedroom and began to wear clothes. "Where are you going?" Du Yue said with a small mouth, this evening is like a new marriage, you even abandoned your wife to go out, how can I be such a husband. Zhou Xiaoming grinned and said: "I just called the big cousin and asked me to perform the task." Executing the task? What mission? Du Yue quickly asked, the heart was full of curiosity. "The one we met today is more than one. There are many." "what!!!" "The big cousin will hand over one of my goals to me." Zhou Xiaoming has been dressed neatly. "Then your big cousin is also ???" Du Yue is not stupid, all said that this part, Li Guo is also a abilities, Tianzhu I didnt see it at all. "" Zhou Xiaoming did not know how to say it, this woman is too smart and not good. "Don''t say this first, I have to hurry." "Where?" "In a county town of Ancheng." Zhou Xiaoming looked at the target information sent by the big cousin, is a woman. Du Yue licked the naughty nephew: "How are you going to take the high-speed rail or the bus?" Zhou Xiaoming stunned, and the big cousin is now gone. How do you go? "It seems that I only have a hard time, driving you to pass." Du Yue supported the lazy, and stood up in his underwear, and then dressed. I can see that Zhou Xiaomings blood is boiling. I have never seen a girl wearing it, too sexy. "Look at what you see, you just haven''t touched it." Du Yue Jiao smiled and liked Zhou Xiaoming''s look, as if she had never seen a woman. "That little belly, not good, you will be dangerous." "I will be sent to the place, I will not follow you, let''s go." Du Yue Jiao said, even dare to leave his wife alone, how is it possible. "Don''t you want to wait for the high-speed rail? It''s too late, there is no high-speed rail for you to sit, and I drive a thief 6~" Zhou Xiaoming: "" "I still want to do something, go, do the task." Du Yue''s face is more excited than Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming can still have any way, so late, really no car, have to hurry. Its also good for the country, and theres no time to delay. Not so much, Zhou Xiaoming took Du Yue, the full-time driver, and left. The two men got on the bus, Du Yue also stepped on the accelerator pedal, and Baiu slammed, and the red Porsche smashed out. Li Guo headed for a rural area in Ancheng, and Zhou Xiaoming headed for the county. The distance between the two places is also several hundred kilometers, so the separation is the best. Li Guos goal is a little closer, and its already more than three in the countryside. However, there were flashing lights everywhere and shit, and Zhou Xiaoming was stopped when he didnt drive to his destination. It has long been blocked. "It is not allowed to pass here." A soldiers brother shouted at Li Guo, but it was also very doubtful to see Li Guo wearing a combat uniform. Li Guo took out his mobile phone directly and had a temporary document: "I am here to handle the matter!" Bing brother glanced at the documents on the mobile phone, and looked at Li Guo, could not be the master, asked the leader with a pager. After waiting for nearly five minutes, I saw a man coming: "Are you a dispatcher?" Cleaner? Li Guo is a bit puzzled, but he is not entangled. The tasks are all code-named. "Yes, I need to understand the target situation now." Li Guo said. The man opened the front passenger''s door directly: "We said as we walked, the situation was urgent." Li Guo nodded and drove forward. "Now the people in the village are evacuated. The target person is Li Tiezhu. It is a good old man in the area. The deceased is his son named Li Tianyi. This Li Tianyi likes to gamble. His mother committed suicide by drinking pesticides, and the family''s money was also dried up~www. Mtlnovel.com~ At 11 o''clock this evening, someone saw Li Tiezhu coming out of the house, stunned, unconscious, and then killed his son, and some people in the village, these people are the opening." Li Guo is trying to figure out the situation. This is probably a kind of revenge. This grievance has accumulated in my heart for too long, and I cant vent it. I will start this evening. This should be the case. "Where is the person now?" Li Guo asked. "This Li Tiezhu went home after killing people. The firearms did not have any effect on him. We have been waiting for the superior arrangement." "Okay, give it to me." "Attention to safety, comrade!" Li Guo nodded and soon came to the small village where the incident occurred. When I opened the door and got off the bus, the man came to a brick house with Li Guo: "The man is inside." All around are soldiers, surrounded by groups. "You have taken people away, so as not to cause accidental injuries." Li Guo said with a low level, if they fight, these people simply don''t care. "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Yes." The man nodded and removed all the people around him. Li Guo deeply sighed and walked into the brick house, pushing open the wooden door of the hall, which was black and lacquered, and he could not reach his fingers. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 900： 桀桀桀 But Li Guo can see that there is a figure sitting under the spirit, this should be the target person! Li Guo shut the door, and his heart was a bit heavy, and slowly went forward. "Don''t you hear me talking?" Li Guo asked. "" Li Tiezhu made a strange laugh. This made Li Guo''s face condense, and suddenly felt a whirlwind, people had not had time to react, the whole body fell backwards. The double wooden doors were directly hit by Li Guo, and Li Guos body was like a cannonball. He slammed into the outside field and splashed huge soil. The people around me were shocked. If they didn''t see it, they thought it was filming. Li Guo jumped from the field, which made everyone look horrified, and the impact was nothing. Is that human being? Li Guo was just a big idea, and the result was sneaked. "Comrade, nothing." "Nothing, you will evacuate people. This person is very powerful." Li Guo said, his heart was shocked, and the abilities were so powerful. "it is good." Li Guo once again entered the hall, and the old man inside had stood up. "" only listened to the old mans strange laughter again, and suddenly burst into a fist. Li Guos eyes were condensed, no more hands were left, the right fist was clenched, and a punch hit! boom! The two fists collided, and suddenly there was a huge air wave. The originally unconsolidated earthen brick house collapsed. The comrades standing in the distance saw this scene, and the chin had to fall on the ground. This is too horrible! I saw two figures leaping high from the ruins. Li Guo looked at Li Tiezhu with a cold eye. Now he can''t be regarded as an old man! But an enemy! "drink!" Li Guo screamed and immediately attacked Li Tiezhu, and Li Tiezhu did not fear Li Guo at all. The surrounding buildings collapsed with the fight between the two, but fortunately all of them were evacuated. Li Guo also found a problem. The old man can''t talk now, only gloomy laughter, and the willpower of battle. I have already smashed a few punches and still have no signs of admitting defeat. It seems that as long as I can fight, I can die! The speed of Li Guo broke out in an instant, and a sweeping leg kicked toward Li Tiezhus head. Li Tiezhu reached out for a file, but still could not withstand the power of Li Guo, the whole person flew into the pond not far away, splashing more than ten meters of water waves. Li Guos face is dignified, and this situation is impossible to grasp. Hurry and take out the phone and call Yang Yao. "Yang team! The goal has been found, but it is a bit difficult to get caught." Li Guo quickly reported the task. Yang Yao has actually received news that these sudden and violent abilities seem to be not afraid of death, and there seems to be no self-awareness. It is impossible to catch it at all. "Try to live as much as you can, if you can''t catch it, you can get rid of it!" Such a threat cannot be removed. "Yes!" Li Guosong sighed and slowly picked up the phone. However, at this time, I suddenly felt someone behind me! Li Guos heart sank, and the skin of the body suddenly shone with a touch of golden awn. boom! Li Tiezhu slammed into the back of Li Guo, causing huge waves of air and spreading around. However, this time, Li Guo was not shot and stood still. "Death!" Li Guo screamed, and his fists appeared a golden awn, which seemed so unique and dazzling in the dark. There was a crack in the ground and the temperature of the air suddenly rose. "boom!" The fist was hit on the chest of Li Tiezhu. The huge force directly penetrated the chest of Li Tiezhu. The heart disappeared at this moment, leaving only a blood hole. Li Tiezhu looked down and gave a strange smile to his mouth: "" It was this gloomy laughter. Li Guo originally wanted to make a punch, but found that the old man slowly closed his eyes and fell backwards. Li Guo sighed and thought that he couldnt die, then he was in trouble. The comrades standing around are stiff and feel that their worldview has been subverted, just like watching a movie. And the effects are realistic, definitely not the kind of fifty cents. Especially the last punch, which exudes a golden look, the feeling is very sacred. Li Guo went forward and explored the breath of Li Tiezhu. He touched the pulse and determined that he had died. In desperation, Li Guo called Yang Yao and reported the situation here. Yang Yao said a hard work, and then let Li Guo stand by, maybe there will be the next move, and then people will transport the body to Tiancheng. After all, after checking and verifying, this time things are too strange. Yang Yao just hung up the phone and received several messages to kill the target. No way, others are not afraid, and they can''t stun, only kill. Li Guo quickly called Zhou Xiaoming at this time. "Xiaoming, have you arrived yet?" "Just got off the high speed." "You drive without a license?" Zhou Xiaoming was helpless: "Du Yue sent me." "" Li Guo is very unsolvable, and his cousin is not a soldier. This secrecy consciousness is still relatively weak. "Remember, the goal can''t be caught and killed." "Oh, I know, big cousin, have you got it?" "Well, do you need me to come over?" Li Guo asked. "Big cousin, I am not a child, no." Li Guo thinks too, can''t help anything, and should let Zhou Xiaoming become independent. "Don''t let Du Yue get hurt." "Yep, got it." "Then I will go back first, I will go to work tomorrow, you have to come to work, and the holiday is here." "Well, big cousin, let''s do something like this, are there any rewards, or join a team, just like the Avengers League." Zhou Xiaoming asked curiously. Li Guo chuckled: "You will complete the task well and there will be opportunities in the future." When I heard the big cousin say this, Zhou Xiaoming was excited and he had to be a hero to save the world. Li Guo hung up the phone and talked with the leaders here. He drove back and called Qin Qi to report peace. Zhou Xiaoming was sitting on the co-pilot, a little nervous, after all, it was the first time to perform the task. "Look at you nervous." Du Yue grinned, not so nervous. "Little belly, so nervous." Zhou Xiaoming patted the chest. "Would you like to kiss?" "I want to... but its important to hurry first. The big cousin has already been solved, and we cant fall behind." "I don''t think it''s the man I''m fancy, what?" Du Yue kissed the past with a naughty smile, which made Zhou Xiaoming not so nervous. I have to say that Du Yue is still very smart. In this way, Zhou Xiaoming relaxed. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 901： Looking back After 18 minutes, I finally came to the small county, but here also evacuated people. Everyone stood outside the cordon and discussed the road, and the road was blocked. As in the case of Li Guo, Zhou Xiaoming was also stopped. "The past is not allowed here, please detour." Zhou Xiaoming took out his mobile phone ID: "I am here to help." When the brother looked at it, it seemed that I heard someone came to help and quickly contacted the captain. However, at this time, there was a loud noise, and only a five-story building collapsed directly. People scared to run straight back. Zhou Xiaoming frowned slightly: "Du Yue, drive away." "Well, you are careful." Du Yue said with a deep voice, and then kissed a small week. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly felt the strength of the upper body and opened the door and ran in. Du Yue quickly reversing, and now can''t trouble Zhou Xiaoming. "Hey! You haven''t got permission yet." The words have not been finished yet. The brother brother saw Zhou Xiaoming leaping high and disappearing into the night. The brothers mouth is slightly twitching, and its really the one sent by the top... Du Yue drove the car far away, waiting for the flames, holding the phone tightly in his hand, looking forward to Zhou Xiaoming not to accident. In fact, the main reason is that I want to accompany Zhou Xiaoming together, otherwise I am worried at home, that feeling is very uncomfortable. Zhou Xiaoming, who jumped into the main battlefield, saw some soldiers with heavy expressions and their guns aimed at the collapsed building. However, no one knows that Zhou Xiaoming stood behind him. "Excuse me, who is the leader here?" Zhou Xiaoming asked softly as he stood behind. The highly concentrated soldiers suddenly jumped, and the muzzle was directed at Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming''s conditional reflexes raised his hand. "who are you!" "I am here to help." "Put the guns down!" At this time a man came and saw the commander here. Zhou Xiaoming quickly showed out the mobile version of the certificate, the man looked at it and said: "The target character is very fast, strong, female, called Zhou Xiaohui, the husband is looking for a lover outside, on the spot was killed by Zhou Xiaohui, including this lover, There is also a lover''s family, not afraid of bullets." "Oh, I know." Zhou Xiaoming said quietly. "This comrade, what can you help?" The man curiously asked, looking at Zhou Xiaoming''s handsome looks, there is nothing murderous, just like a creamy little child, how did he send such a person over? What is the role? Do you want to use a beautiful man? Zhou Xiaoming did not know what the man thought, and was considering whether or not to change. In the case of invariance, I have only a little strength, and I want to beat my opponent in the same situation. It is a bit difficult... "What are you doing, look at these people, don''t believe you, don''t show our strength!" The voice of Black Iron sounded in Zhou Xiaoming''s mind. "This is not good." Zhou Xiaoming said, after all, the teacher said, to be low-key. "What''s wrong, you have to shock these people now, let them know, you are not irritating! Anyway, you are also seen." Zhou Xiaoming feels reasonable. Anyway, he will be seen. Teacher, now I want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the people around him and smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous." This is just the sound! Zhou Xiaomings body was filled with black scales, and his body became bigger instantly. The unique head was really cool for the back. Zhou Xiaoming, who became a "venom", looked at the people around him. The corner of his mouth reveals a strange smile, and the white teeth seem to tear anything in this world. The person next to him swallowed. What kind of monster is this, how is the image so venomous? The mouth of the mouth is like a plastic failure. boom! Zhou Xiaoming stepped on the concrete floor, and instantly there was a crack like a spider web. Then the whole body burst out. "Sir, is this still a person? How do I feel that I have come to the Marvel universe?" "Don''t ask me, maybe this is the DC universe. Now even if there is Superman, I can accept it." Fortunately, this appearance has not been seen by Du Yue, otherwise it must be scared to the past. Came to the center of the ruins, Zhou Xiaoming looked around and was looking for a target.  In the darkness, this strange and gloomy laugh suddenly sounded. Zhou Xiaoming''s right hand actually changed a big knife, and his body jumped and smashed into the ruins. boom! The whole ruin was cut by this knife, which is amazing. "Its a few cents stronger than the previous one." Zhou Xiaoming said faintly, turning his head to look at the figure. I saw a figure on the pillar, not exactly a squat, but like an animal, with both hands on the ground, the hair covered his face, and he could not see it at all. Wearing a heavy cotton coat, and it was a big red, it looked a bit infiltrating. It''s like a ghost. But in terms of looks, Zhou Xiao is obviously more horrible! "" The woman whispered, and her limbs crawled wildly on the ruins. This makes Zhou Xiaoming very confused. Is this imitating animals? Just like a spider. Zhou Xiaoming snorted, even if you are Spider-Man, it is useless! However, the woman''s speed is extremely fast, and she can''t even capture the figure. Zhou Xiaoming can only estimate from the sound source, the big knife in his hand is turned into five fingers, and the woman who is moving at high speed catches! But this woman is obviously a lot more powerful. If the previous man had only ten, then this woman might have twenty. The speed of this ghost is really good. But it is also the rhythm of playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. I saw that Zhou Xiaomings arms were infinitely stretched, just like the kind of machine that caught the doll. And the woman shuttles through the ruins, and the strange laughter from time to time seems to ridicule Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming snorted, I really thought that I couldn''t catch you! Just playing around! However, at this time, the woman''s figure disappeared instantly. It appeared in front of Zhou Xiaoming, the face to face. The womans slender fingers grow a sharp nail clipper and the fingers are clawed! Look back! Zhou Xiaoming stunned, this woman! actually I want to break my Zhou family incense! Estimated woman is also a bit forced ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this time the first can not break the layer of scales. Angry Zhou Xiaoming stepped on the woman''s back directly! But the woman''s body is very lubricated and seems to be able to slip away from Zhou Xiaoming''s feet. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly gave out four black thorns, pinning the woman''s hands and feet, and deeply trapped the ground. "Ah..." a sigh of sorrow and fear. People in the small county can hear this horrible scream, which is expected to make people sleep all night. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 902： Finished work The woman struggled struggling, and each struggle brought a burst of pain. "Unfortunately, I can''t talk." Zhou Xiaoming said lowly, grabbing the woman''s head, a very ordinary face, but with a shackle at this time, as if to eat Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming took the woman''s head and released her foot. The woman''s limbs madly beat Zhou Xiaoming''s arm, but this is obviously not on a level. Just like a mob is incapable of beating BOSS, if the damage is shown, it is. Ignore the attack.The attack is invalid. "This doesn''t have to be eaten." Zhou Xiaoming looked sick and looked at it. If he swallowed it, he would really vomit. "Forget it, it is already full today." Zhou Xiaoming is relieved, as long as he does not eat, he can do anything. "put" At this time, the woman in front of me actually said a word, which made Zhou Xiaoming very confused. I didnt talk before, how can I talk now, and it seems to be very difficult to listen to this tone. "Let you let me go? It doesn''t exist." Zhou Xiaoming made a deep voice, and the huge palms worked hard. How did the watermelon burst, and now it bursts. The woman''s body fell weakly on the ground, and Zhou Xiaoming became her own. She looked at the body under her feet and ran to the side and vomited. I really can''t stand this kind of killing, too bloody, too violent, can''t you be gentle? If you see it by Du Yue, you can''t let it go, let alone kiss it. Everything in the stomach is spit out, Zhou Xiaoming came to the street. Everyone looked at Zhou Xiaoming and swallowed his throat. The body was just too scary. "It''s already done." Zhou Xiaoming grinned and finally felt like doing something for everyone. This feeling is very good. "Little comrade, you thank you." The person in charge did not know what to say, and simply thanked him. "The leadership is polite, they are all serving the people. I have to leave without anything else. I have to go to work tomorrow." Do such people still have to go to work? This is too fake. "Well, comrades are slow, need me to send you back?" "No, my girlfriend is still waiting for me." "Well." After saying goodbye, Zhou Xiaoming quickly called Du Yue. Du Yue, who was sitting in the car, was finally relieved. It turned out that the heros girlfriend was like this. Be nervous. Zhou Xiaoming saw Du Yue all the time, leaning on the Porsche body, the **** body, the beautiful face, this is his girlfriend, it is so cool. "I am back." Zhou Xiaoming looked at Du Yue lightly. However, Du Yue suddenly became domineering, and even backhand pressed Zhou Xiaoming on the door of the car, and came a French kiss. The people around me see this scene, but also the shame, the girl now, is really daring. According to the man is the pro, the female bandit seems to be. "A lot of people look at it." Zhou Xiaoming is embarrassed. This is a big crowd, too arrogant, low-key, low-key Du Yue evoked Zhou Xiaoming''s minibus, Shen Sheng said: "My man, you are very shy." puff. Zhou Xiaoming was laughed. "Oh, what are you laughing at, I just have a feeling~" "I can''t stop it, I don''t want to come again." "Go to you, don''t come~" Du Yue Jiao snorted, but was held back in her arms by Zhou Xiaoming. "make you worry." Listening to the powerful heartbeat, Du Yue seems to be very reassured: "I can''t worry about it in the future." "Well, no." "Let''s go, let''s go back, just eat breakfast and go to work." "it is good." "I know that one of the steamed dumplings is good, the chili oil is super fragrant." Du Yuemei said, it seems to be a foodie. However, only the beauty can be eaten, and the other one is called the rice bucket Zhou Xiaoming nodded. "It will be hard for me to drive my wife. I have to go to a driver''s license right away." "You still know, you have to give me a driver for a lifetime." "OK, no problem." After the flirting of what was over, the two drove directly back to the port city. At this time, Yang Yaolu received a call to complete the task, which was a relief. This strange situation was suppressed in the shortest time, and it did not cause a sensation. Otherwise, it would make a fool of the dog tomorrow, and it would be difficult to clean up the situation. At 7:30 in the morning, Du Yue and Zhou Xiaoming have returned to the port city, and the two parked the car on the side of the road. Next to it is a breakfast shop, look at this look, it can be considered an old shop. There are still quite a lot of people coming to eat breakfast. "Scorpio, you can eat two cages of steamed dumplings for a girl." Zhou Xiaoming exclaimed. "No, I am hungry~" Du Yuebai took a look at Zhou Xiaoming, a little embarrassed, to be a lady. "How can I raise it later?" Du Yuejiao smiled and said: "It''s okay, I will support you, and the abilities will give me service. It''s so exciting to think about it." Zhou Xiaoming shook his head and felt that he was on a thief boat, and it was the kind that could not be done. There was still news on the stalls, and Du Yue asked whispered: "Is nothing reported last night?" "How could it be reported, it was solved with the fastest speed." Zhou Xiaoming drank a soy milk and said softly. "It is also said that if the report comes out, it is estimated that many people are difficult to accept." Du Yue whispered, it will certainly cause a sensation. Having said that, Zhou Xiaoming forgot to call the teacher and said something yesterday. Take out the phone, Zhou Xiaoming will call the teacher. Du Yue silently drank soy milk, curious Zhou Xiaoming who called, how to be a girl, directly grabbed the phone, and then domineering that this man is an old lady, you are very good at training, the old lady likes. "Teacher." Zhou Xiaoming shouted reverence, Du Yue snorted, and it was originally called to the teacher, what hope is the ex-girlfriend, but also let me scream, such a good man do not. "Its early in the morning, what happened?" Tang baby was lying alone in bed, and that was the case. After the service was finished, he was driven out. I haven''t sent it on this day Teacher, didn''t bother you to rest, or will I wait for you to fight again? "Forget it, already disturbed, what happened?" Tang baby asked helplessly, the eyelids were heavy. Zhou Xiaoming repeated the last night''s things, which made Tang''s baby sleepless. What is the situation? It seems that I have to ask Shangguan Yuxi. "I know it, do it well." "Good teacher, I won''t let you down." With the encouragement of Tang''s baby, Zhou Xiaoming is also doubled in confidence, full of enthusiasm, and can''t wait to pick up the task to fight the monster leveling. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 903： Bizarre event "Hey, you are so happy, I boast that you are not so happy." Du Yue said with a small mouth. "Wife, the teacher is a very powerful person, can get the praise of the teacher, that is a kind of affirmation to me." Zhou Xiaoming said with the color of worship, if you can reach the level of the teacher, then it is good. "Well, I will pick you up at noon and have dinner together." Du Yue spread his hand and said softly, lest your vinegar jar be overturned. "I have a short break at noon. After I get off work, I will come over and wait for you to go home at night." "I won''t cook again." Du Yue snorted, a little embarrassed. "Nothing, you won''t do it, I will do it. When we go to the vegetable market to buy some food, you like to eat whatever you want." Zhou Xiaoming live alone, this is a few of the home-cooked dishes. Du Yue did not expect it, exclaimed: "It seems that I have gotten a big baby." "Oh, that is, do you think you are lucky?" "Cut ~ blow you a few days and fly." "Wife~" "Don''t use it all." "Wife~" "Oh, wait, there are so many people here." "haha" Looking at Du Yue''s shameful face, Zhou Xiaoming is also very happy. Next, Du Yue sent Zhou Xiaoming to the door of the company and went to work again. "Great cousin, good morning." Zhou Xiaoming walked into the office and saw Li Guo sitting at his desk. Li Guo looked up at Zhou Xiaoming and whispered, "How?" "It''s all done, they feel pretty weak." Li Guo also has the feeling that these abilities are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but in their own eyes, they are vulnerable. "The military is taboo, can not underestimate the enemy!" Li Guo said that when the time is sure to suffer. Zhou Xiaoming accepted with humility: "The big cousin, I know." After a pause, Zhou Xiaoming still asked: "Big cousin, when is there a task?" "No task is the best, you ah..." The young man''s idea is different. If there is a task, it means that such things will continue to happen, which is a bad result. Zhou Xiaoming also wants to kill the people, when his ability to play the most important role, of course, also want to come out. "Right, what happened to you and Du Yue? So soon?" Li Guo curiously asked, when he pursued Qin Qi, it took a lot of effort, and this week is so Soon, I will go to bed in a week. Zhou Xiao is obviously a little embarrassed, and Du Yue''s development is indeed a bit faster, but it feels like it, the files are not stable. "Maybe this is love." Zhou Xiaoming said deeply, Li Guo shook his head, but also forced it to be swelled. Fortunately, Xiao Zhou Zhou can control the black iron in the body. If it can''t be controlled, it will be troublesome. On the other hand, the baby in bed lying in bed hurriedly sent a message to Shangguan Yuxi to see what happened, it would not be the thing that the otaku made. Isn''t it good to start doing it again in a year? This is not credit, as a person with a power, can''t you have a little credit? The news has been sent for a long time, and I have not received a reply, which makes Tang baby very confused. When I called in the past, I was afraid that I would be exposed. I simply waited. However, in the security department at this time, it is also too busy. All the bodies were transported overnight, and everyone was stunned because the damage was varied. Especially a woman, her head has become scratched, and she cant recognize it. Although these abilities are low-key, they really want to kill. It is not merciless, which makes Yang Yao more worried. "Professor, what is the result?" Yang Yao came to the research department and asked an old man to ask. The professor shook his head: "There is nothing to discover for a while, these people are very ordinary, and there is a big difference between them and the abilities." "Then how can they have such a powerful force? This is not a common sense." Yang Yao asked inexplicably, if they are not the abilities, then what is it? "It''s very mysterious. I can''t give any conclusions for the time being. You can start from other places in the Yang team." It seems that the professor is also confused about this incident. Yang Yao has no way to directly leave the research department and then hold a meeting. Discussing this incident, why do so many people go crazy overnight, this is a good premeditated discussion, or an accident... These problems need to be confirmed in order to be ready for the next deployment. . Shangguan Yuxi and a group of people were busy with an all-nighter, conducting identity investigations for all people and conducting thorough analysis tasks. When I got the notice of the meeting, Shangguan Yuxi quickly tidy up. At this time, the mobile phone rang and found that it was the news from Tang Bao. It was definitely asking for the last night, but now there is no empty reply, and the mobile phone is turned off. When I came to the conference room, all the staff were dignified. After all, this time it was unusual. Yang Yao walked to the stage and took a deep breath. He asked in a deep voice: "The first thing is hard work, and things have been temporarily controlled. But... we dont know if it will happen next, how many people still It will become like this." "We must first figure out why they become like this!" Yang Yao said quietly, why did the ghost know why... There is no living thing. "You can speak freely." Yang Yao said faintly. However, such a very important thing, no one dares to talk about it, after all, it may be chaotic. "If you have a fart, let''s do something!" After waiting for a long time, no one gave any advice. Yang Yao shouted. Shangguan Yuxi raised his hand. "Look, newcomers are better than you!" Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t talk This bird is not so good. "Shangguan, you say your opinion." "Yes! Yang team, from the information we have now, these people are very resentful, killing from another point of view, it is like revenge, from the feedback of the abilities we know that these people Losing the function of speaking, giving off a gloomy laugh, just like a sorcerer." Shangguan Yuyu paused and continued: "And most of them are the increase in strength and the increase in speed. There is no other. Now I have two possibilities, first! This time is a Premeditated attacks, behind-the-scenes people find these people with common characteristics, use unknown things to mutate them, and then rush at a unified time." After listening to everyone, I feel that this possibility is a bit possible, justified. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 904： Baby is bitter "But I am more inclined to the second possibility, that is, the resentment has given birth to physical variation, thus killing those who offend them. Maybe this is a kind of release." After Shangguan Yuxi finished speaking, he looked around: "The report is over." Yang Yao nodded: "Sit down, the analysis is very thorough, the two possibilities, the former is more realistic, the latter is more illusory." "Captain, if someone is premeditated, why do you want to find those who have the same characteristics? Isn''t this all the more? The purpose of his doing this is not to cause confusion, it is more meaningful to do it directly on the street." A male officer proposed I had my own point of view, and everyone nodded after listening. The old iron was not a problem. "Maybe this is a warning, and maybe it will appear on the street next time." Others also put forward their own views. Yang Yao listened to the views of the people and summed up a truth. That is This is not over yet! Where will happen next time, everyone does not know! This is a very horrible thing. Yang Yao feels that he has to report it quickly. Tang baby lying in bed, fell asleep unconsciously, and made a sweet dream. Even after collecting the Dragon Ball again. Oh no, five wives, that feeling is incredible. "Wake up! We are ready to go home!!!" Just as the baby was licking, I felt my ears were caught. When I opened my eyes, I saw Mu Kexin, and now it has become so gentle. I thought that it was so considerate and gentle, and I often gave it to my baby. Now I have no hair. Look at the present, but also fiercely pinch the baby''s ear, telling you to swell! The baby doesn''t show up, you are when I am that. Dont give me a beautiful look back, oh no. The courage is a bit big. "Tang baby! I want to kill you!" Mu Kexin stunned and rushed directly toward the baby. And the baby of Tang showed a man''s glory, and Comrade Mu Keyin was pressed under him. "Let me go, stinky man!" Mu Kexin struggled hard and seemed to be indecent. "My little publicity, you didn''t like this last night, would you like me to learn from you?" "Get out of the way... you are dead, move away." "Hey, why didn''t you say that I was heavy last night, isn''t it cool?" Tang baby shook his eyebrows and swayed. Mu Kexin suddenly shouted: "Sister Ling!" Tang baby trembled, and quickly grabbed Mu Kexin''s small mouth, of course, blocked it with his mouth. "If you have something to say, don''t mess, be careful, I will get you now." Tang baby snorted, a pair of hands to look like. "You rogue!!! Don''t face!!!" "Who is shameless, it is obvious that you are not pulling." However, at this time Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui came in. "Tang baby! What are you doing, bullying can be sweet!" Xiao Hanru suddenly sighed. "Sister, save me, the baby tries to invade me." Tang baby wants to die, you smashed your baby a hundred times last night! A full hundred times! Finally, I will drive away. The wicked first complained. "Husband, you promised me well before." Ping Luoling said calmly. "Sister Ling, misunderstanding... This is a misunderstanding..." Mu Kexin quickly fled, or Lingjie to suppress the monkey. "Pick up something, we moved back to live, your two little wives have arrived." Ping Luoling said faintly, and then walked out of the bedroom, can see, in fact, Ping Luoling still mind, but no way, can only accept. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin took a look at Tang''s baby. If you are not used to you, you must leave your child with you. Tang baby sighed, how can I make my sisters happy, it seems that there is no other way than in bed. This vulgar happy way, this baby is disdainful. It seems very low. This baby has to think of a routine, what kind of routine is good, this is a problem. Changed clothes, washed, and Tang baby went downstairs. It seems strange that the two big sisters are not at home, even their father is not there. "Mom, grandfather, where are they going?" Tang baby curiously asked. Luo Bai said with no anger: "You can manage yourself, and then you will get rid of moths and give me off!" "Mom, you will put 10,000 hearts, absolutely do not engage in things." Tang baby patted his chest and promised to come down. Luo Bai also had no way, whispered: "Good treatment of Rui Rui, they are wronged." "Well, I know." Tang baby whispered, of course, knowing that my sisters are wronged, and promised such a thing, how much it will take, anyway, this baby does not know. "Well, hurry home, there is something to call Mom." "Well, grandma grandma, I am leaving." Tang baby greeted and left. Driving with three sisters to go home, Tang baby has a dim sum, the car looks very quiet, I don''t know, I thought it was going to the shooting range. "Sister Ling, have you had breakfast?" Tang baby asked actively. "Not hungry." Ping Luoling said softly. The opportunity is coming. Tang baby smiled and said: "Ling sister, you are not right, this breakfast must be eaten, I look at the roadside what is delicious, forget it, wait for the next home, I will eat it for you." "Roll!" The three sisters sang together. Tang baby is almost excited to chase after the end, do you want such a big anger, isn''t it the next one? Look at their pollution, think about where to go, Now each is an old driver, and its awful. The car was quiet again in an instant, but Tangs cell phone started to scream. And it is the kind of continuous WeChat call, as if there is an urgent matter. Tang baby has already felt the three death gaze, it must be Shangguan Yuxi, you will not return, and will not return later. Is it not uncomfortable to go back this time? "Mobile phone." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby barely smiled: "Nothing, wait and see." Just finished, the phone rang again. Mu Kexin said softly: "Don''t go There may be an urgent need to find you, hurry, let us show you." Tang baby knows that if you dont hand in your mobile phone today, youre definitely not finished... Its clear and white, and its a little whiter than white paper. So I handed the phone to Mu Kexin. "password." "Your birthday." How much love do you have for this baby, even the password is your birthday. Mu Kexin successfully opened the phone, and then the baby felt that the air had to solidify. What news did Shangguan Yuxi send, so that they were so quiet... (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 905： The history of Lingjie Tang baby quickly explained: "Can you be sweet, did you tell me the last time? I have a spy who is working, is a woman, what did she say?" The three sisters looked at the phone, and the gaze seemed to kill the baby. Xiao Hanrui said coldly: "Female spy, this spy is good, Tang baby! Can bear it, even looking for a lady outside, money is not given! Also called twins!" Tang baby''s eyes must jump out, when do you find a lady, this is not a slap! This Shangguan jade, what a ghost! "Sister, sister, there must be a misunderstanding." "Misunder your sister! Look at the pictures!" When Tang Baby looked back, she felt a little bit nervous at the moment, and when she was sandwiched. Hurry to stop at the roadside, Tang baby took the phone, this micro signal has never been added, how could it appear! And this picture, your sister''s must be P! This is the frame of the red fruit! "Sister Ling, you listen to me, this is a fake, some people want to frame me, you look at it again, is this like me? No, this is my, but this body is definitely not mine. Don''t be a bad guy." Just as Tang Baby explained, the phone rang. unknown number. Tang baby is sure, this is the otaku! How to say it, this baby said that this is a technical house! Received the call directly. "Silly is not good." The voice on the phone was gloating. "You still have to face!" Tang baby was very angry, hate this liar, saying that good things have changed. "Hey, its very arrogant, giving you a surprise. This tone is an important factor in dialogue. I like it very much." Baby Tang: "" Can''t be angry, can''t be on the enemy''s. "Oh, do you think that I will be angry? There is no such thing." "I know you are very angry, hit me." If you can, Tang baby really wants to kill this product. "This is going to be a new year. How about giving you a present?" "There is a fart, let''s drive!" said Tang Baosheng. "This thing about Pingluo Ling, you can ask your wife, it is a good history, I found it very hard, this is not a good news for you? Bye bye." Just hung up. Don baby can''t wait to smash the phone, this bastard! Actually made a move away from the meter! My sister has a history, a blood is given to me, the children are born, there is a history of farts. This kind of low-end divergence still wants to ride the old man, that is not there! "Look, this is what framed me. How can I do such a thing? You women, even so easily believe it." Tang baby suddenly started training, it is a chance to miss. The sisters snorted, still believe in the baby, after all, the baby is not the kind of hungry man. Don baby collects his mobile phone and continues to drive home. But there is always a voice echoing in the brain, and there is no secret in the spirit. Although I don''t want to think about it, I will still think about the history of my sister. what is it? Is there anything that Lingjie has not accounted for? What kind of things are about this. It seems that this otaku still has some brains, and even use this method to confuse Lao Tzu, really do not let Lao Tzu live a good year! What the **** is it! Do you want to ask your sister, so they are girlfriends, the university is all four years together. That''s right, wait for the next time to find a chance to ask. Damn! Why did Laozi ask, this is the enemy''s traitor, but don''t ask! This baby is awkward in my heart, so annoying... This technical house, you have successfully attracted me, from now on, I will officially treat you as an opponent. Then the car was really quiet, no one spoke. Dont talk to the baby, and one mind is the secret of the sister. At the door of the house, Tang Bao saw the super run of Si Ru, Pagani, and she had already lived. Ready to accept the baby''s withdrawal. Now there is more of this family, but what is the secret of Lingjie? MD, Laozis appetite is really hoisted! Really...not deceiving... I cant wait to ask my sister directly, what is the special history, mainly about what. As long as it is not about men. If it is about men. That baby will become the king of vinegar, this is a very terrible transformation. When I opened the door and entered the house, Tang Baby saw Gong Shishi and Si Ruzhen standing aside. It was like a maid who welcomed the owner to go home. This feeling is really good. Look, even the shoes are ready, these two little wives are really well-behaved, but... What is the history of Lingjie? How can I stay in my mind and I cant sway! Do you have a black history? can not imagine. Gong Shishi and Si Ru have found that today''s uncle is a bit strange, as if thinking about something, with a dignified face. Even the sisters found out that the baby was angry. This is so angry, it is normal for a woman to see such a photo. Tang baby came directly to the back garden, his hands flapping his face, as if telling himself, dont think about it, the enemy is too embarrassed... And how he monitors himself, this makes people understand. Slamming. WeChat has ringed, this **** dead fat house! Don''t let Lao Tzu know where you are, or you will become a Pacific. But this time it was the news from Shangguan Yuxi. A long period of voice, Tang baby frowned after listening. "This is very tricky, and there may be other situations in the future." Tang baby is thinking at this time, will it be related to the technical house? But from the phone that just sounded, it seems that it doesn''t matter. It takes a lot of trouble to do such a thing, and it means listening to the fat mansion. This time is all about investigating the Lingjie, and there is still room for other things. Therefore, Tang Baby feels that this dead fat house should not be behind the scenes. www.novelhall.com~ Is it someone else, or Shangguan Yuxi said that the resentment is too deep. It used to be a devil, and now its the model, and its turned into a power? but What is the history of Lingjie? My ScorpioWhat is this baby thinking about, the total spirit can not be concentrated, hehe! ! ! ! ! ! "Okay, I know." Tang baby now has no thoughts on other things at all. When she thinks about the history of Lingjie, she is very annoyed. Shangguan Yuxi is very confused, is this baby baby reaction? (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 906： Lingjie, baby bribes me "You are not going to do anything?" asked Shangguan Yuxi curiously. Tang baby licked his forehead: "I need to deal with my family affairs. I am really busy, wait until I handle this matter." Shangguan Yuxi: "" "First of all, if there is no way to deal with it, give me a call." Tang baby reluctantly replied, a little annoyed. This villain can be said, so I said that I even hanged my appetite. After receiving the call, Tang baby went into the living room. Where did these women go? Will not be an emergency meeting, Tang baby quickly went upstairs to view, and sure enough in the master bedroom. Actually, the door was locked, and what these women did was rebellious. Tang baby knocked on the door and there was footsteps inside. Opening the door is a small public offering. "What?" "What are you doing? Lock the door." Tang baby sneaked inside, is it ready to give benefits? If it is for welfare, don''t hide it, be refreshed, and have a baby to walk. "You are going to go below, we are all hungry, these don''t need you to control." Mu Kexin snorted, ready to close, Tang baby quickly pressed. Tang baby revealed a flattering smile: "Small public, what are you talking about? Just reveal a little." "Come and cook." "Disclosed, big deal, I secretly give more inventory, how?" Tang baby shook the eyebrows of the coquettish, this kind of welfare is not very big, in this case, you can get pregnant faster than them~ However, Mu Kexin suddenly shouted into the inside: "Ling sister, baby he bribed me, saying that I have to give me inventory alone." Baby Tang: "" MD, you are arrogant! Laozi went down, and Comrade Tang hurriedly slid away. Mu Kexin snorted, we are now a pregnant team of iron, I would like to use this kind of trick to confuse people. That is not there. In fact, my sisters and sisters are not discussing anything big, just discussing how to hold a family. After all, the population growth is a bit fast. When a child is born, there are eight. This number is really shameful, so plan it. Tang baby went downstairs and looked at the computer room next to it. Immediately, I remembered the commitment of these women. I also played games with me. When I was tired, I rested on the bed next to me. As a result, these computers never opened. Now, let alone sleep with you, it doesn''t exist. If you don''t have a baby, you don''t want to touch it. Its still good in the past, how warmhearted, now its all scum, and when youre done, youll be on the sidelines. When men are not easy, what is the secret of Lingjie? Its really too curious... Waiting for your sister to ask? This is not the case. They are now the united front. If they ask for it, they will blame themselves for not trusting. Is this related to trust? This is to care about the spirit sister. Well, in fact, this baby is trying to know the history of Lingjie. Since it is the news that the villain has dug up, it is definitely a matter of harm to himself. If you can hurt yourself, it is definitely not because of money. After all, money is just a bunch of zeros for the baby, the number is gone. There is only one possibility, is it that Lingjie has an ex-boyfriend? ? ? I am jealous! This villain can be, this is simply to help this baby. No, even if its an ex-boyfriend, its a past tense, and it cant hurt yourself. Moreover, the blood of the sister is given to herself, and it is also sent in the form of a birthday present. Does the ex-boyfriend have such benefits? It is estimated that even Ling''s little hand has not been taken. Its too watery. Thinking about it, Tang baby began to comfort himself, and certainly did not hold hands, kiss is even more non-existent. That''s right, that''s it. I am jealous! Did the ex-boyfriend hold hands with Lingjie in the end, and made this baby vinegar very big... Lingjie actually lied to herself, even had an ex-boyfriend. Do you want to go up and ask the sister? Comrade Tang Baby is crazy about the possibility of deducing in the brain. The first result, Ling sister cried, saying that she did not believe her. The second result, that is, the baby wins, grabs the sister-in-law''s little sister-in-law, directly defeats the enemy''s amnesty, and then listens to the old man after listening. It seems that we still have to choose the second possibility, which may be an opportunity. But now I need evidence, where can I find evidence? The information provided by this villain is too small. How to be a villain, give some clues. The ex-boyfriend hangs up, if it doesn''t hang, maybe I can investigate it and see if I can hold hands. If there is a move above the hands, Ling Jie, my vinegar Wang Tang is not so good. You will be finished this time, and a cool first will be given to you. But where do you start from this matter, let Shangguan jade check it out? No, they are very busy right now. Let your younger brother check it out? It doesn''t work either. At that time, it was changed to the boss. This is a face problem. Who are you going to look for? Tang baby suddenly slammed his hands, his eyes lit up, and there! absolutely! This is a good time for Dad to know a little, its just too good... It seems that today Im going to find the black history of Lingjie. After all, this black history sister has never said that it is enough to prove how dark it is. Not much nonsense, the washboard is waiting, the Lingjie you look at it, I want to let the baby forgive you, there is no super welfare gift package, that is to think about it. I think so, but the baby in Tang is still a little nervous. What if the black history of the black sister is really black? Now the spirit sister is good. If the black history is dug out by the baby, will it make the spirit sister angry? But now I don''t know, my heart is more itchy. The **** villain, this game is your win, waiting for Laozi to clear the black history of the spirit sister, and then turn you into history. The courage is too fat, owing to clean up. "There is no better Siru and Shi Shi are hungry." I saw five women walking down. Tang baby looked back, I took a look, this is simply the goddess concentration camp, look at his wife, five! And each beautiful slag, all types have, this baby is so good, can be a collector. And that kind of beauty collector. If the expressions of these five women change, just like the look of the tone, hey, just want to kill the baby. "Oh, it will be fine soon, you go to watch TV." Tang baby sneered and smiled, secretly took a look at Lingjie, your big sister, don''t plant it in the baby''s hand, or you will be finished. It seems that the baby is now out of the cool rhythm, and now it is replaced by these women. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 907： About the first love question Oh, its a bit interesting! Tang baby hastened to prepare noodles for his wife. After all, it is necessary to make up the baby. This soup is more important. It is necessary to let the things of nourishing yin and yang. After half an hour, Tang baby put the noodles on the table and then shouted to the beautiful women: "Come and eat this baby below." The five women are blind at the same time, let alone, there is another flavor. It turns out that beauty is also so tempting to play with white eyes. What beauty is doing is beautiful, even if it is beautiful. Everyone eats the face of this Tang baby, and Tang baby is thinking about it, what kind of way to ask? Secretly glanced at the two little wives, who suddenly bowed their heads and looked like they were being rebelled. Gong Shishi and Si Ruo want to say that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who is the uncle? You are not the head of the family. Now you can only listen to the spirit sister. You cant help you for the time being. "The weather is good recently." Tang baby decided to take the initiative to break this awkward atmosphere. But when this sentence is said, it seems to be even more embarrassing. Because the outside wind whistling, the night is a few degrees below zero. I went, these women did not care about people, but still want children, this is the attitude you want children. Without this baby, where do you come from, you dont know how to say good things. If you are in a good mood, you will order more goods. "Sister Ling, the taste is OK." Tang baby smiled and said, Lingjie, I am catching your little sister now, and I will quickly please the baby, so there may be a chance to live, otherwise , ٺ~ Lingjie, you know the power of this baby. Ping Luoling slowly nodded, indicating that the level is the same as in the current year, there is no regression. Tang baby pretended to be calm and sighed: "Our family is finally together." It turns out that NoZuoNoDie. Originally it was our four people. Now that you are engaged in two hard-working, there is no shame, and you are happy! "Yeah, someone is comfortable now, my wife is in groups." Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief, how did he ask Tang baby to borrow money? If you didn''t find Tang baby to borrow money, there would be no intersection in this life. I even remember that when I was dating, I met a gangster. This product is still weak, but it is actually an actor. I was actually being riddled, this liar...a big liar Tang baby is very curious, just why I have to say this sentence, it is simply to send a proposition. Look at the expressions of my sisters, as if to swallow people. Tang baby whispered: "Can be sweet, what you said, not because of your kindness, is it ah." Then he blinked at the two little wives and hurryed. However, Gong Shishi and Si Ru silently eat noodles, uncle, please save yourself. Tang baby is a little desperate, these women originally wanted to isolate this baby. OK, I want to fight with this baby. When the children come back in the evening, we have four, and we can''t fight you five, and you will inflate you. At this time, the street is being broadcast on the TV, and the content of the interview is still the first love. Tang baby spirits move, first love is really a good thing, this baby is also a man with first love, but not within these five women, but others. The taste of first love is really unforgettable. The school is really a good place, a first love that has not yet begun. "Husband, I don''t know how your first love is now." Xiao Hanrui suddenly said that this problem, the attack power is absolutely 100 damage, and brought a crit. Look at other women, look at it with a brush. This babys first love is only known to her sister. After all, when she was in high school, she was in a school with her sister, but not a class. However, this baby has never been mentioned before. Ping Luoling asked faintly: "Hey? Our husband still has a first love? Who is so honored." Listening to this jealousy, this baby is sour. "Oh, first love." Mu Kexin even said with murderousness, as if to hack the baby''s first love. And Gong Shishi and Si Ru are a little surprised, the original uncle''s first love is not the sisters, Tianzhu Uncle is dead. A cool cool to the uncle. Tang baby quickly asked: "What is the first love, you are a big problem." Xiao Hanrui said two times: "I didn''t know who asked me, what kind of gift the girl liked. I was curious at the time. You asked what to do, it turned out to be a crush on others." "When I was reading, who didn''t have a crush on someone, then I said, someone else went to school after a semester." Tang baby licked his mouth and originally wanted to have the courage to come. When he started school, he found someone else to transfer. That is one. The first love that ended when the field didn''t start, it was wrong, it was secret love. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Hey, remember so clearly, it seems that you still remember." "Sister, where is there anything to remember, that sister must have a first love." "My first love is not your kid!" Xiao Hanrui snorted, and even had a face to ask this question, you have no point in your heart? Tang baby is of course to believe in her sister, my first love is indeed my own, secretly secretly crushing myself for so many years, oh yeah ~ I did not expect that this baby is so good when he was a child. "Xie Xin, your first love is definitely not me." Tang Bao decided to continue to ask. Mu Kexin took a table: "If you say it again, I will give you everything, and even question me." "Oh, my little public, sit down and get rid of the gas." Tang baby quickly lost, and then directly to Lingjie. Ping Luoling now has a natural expression, so that Tang Baby can''t feel anything. "Sister Ling, what is your first love? Who is it?" Tang baby smiled awkwardly, locking a beautiful face of Lingjie, as long as there is a change in detail, this baby can feel, even feel the current spirit My sister''s heart beats faster However, Ping Luoling has not answered yet, Xiao Hanrui said: "Why ask what to do, my family spirit is not being harmed by you, but I am also very embarrassed to ask." "That is, Lingjie waited for us to teach him." Mu Kexin said, actually doubting our loyalty. Tang baby feels that Lingjie is a bit concealed, just did not worry, there must be problems. In order to achieve fairness, Tang Bao was also the first love for Gong Shishi and Si Ru. As a result, both little wives were offended. Uncle, this shameless, is it not your first love? I will follow you when I am less than 20 years old. Now I have to give birth to a child. I even asked this... Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 908： Lingjie, you have to be cold. Tang baby felt it, and this time they all offended them, but they also got the news they wanted. There is indeed a problem with Lingjie here. Its really not worrying. Before, Xin and my sister also made things, and let me force Wang Tang to play. It seems that this time I forced Wang Tang to go out again, but I am afraid that I cant make you up? It is not necessarily who wins and loses now! Don''t be too happy too soon! After all, this baby has a nickname, which is a small king. "Now I will assign it." Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby asked: "Sister Ling, what is assigned, housework? These don''t need you, I can." "Of course, I am talking about another thing." Ping Luoling said softly, do you want to be a grandfather? That is not there. Tang baby is ashamed, Lingjie, waiting for ơ This baby will let you squat for a few days now, and now actively ask for mercy, perhaps this baby can open the net, honestly! Lingjie, who is your first love, is not this baby, Lingjie ah ... you are too fat. Also, my sisters move just seems to be in the cover of the spirit sister, you can not run this accomplice. Can Xin seems to be ignorant, then forget it, this baby is full of compassion, rebellious and innocent. The two little wives are simple, they are deceived by the spirit sister, and they can be released without sin. "Sister Ling, what are you talking about?" Tang baby curiously asked, and looked at Ping Luoling with a smile. Ping Luoling looked at the baby''s eyes, and he was a little confused in his heart. It seemed that he had something to be caught. "According to the status quo, I have developed a schedule." Baby Tang: "??????" Are the shift schedules coming out? Do you want to be so serious? "In the future, we each sleep in a bedroom, because now is a special period, we need to be pregnant, so every room has to be delivered." Tang baby subconsciously said: "Don''t you?" Just finished, I felt the three murderous attacks. This inflated, you thought you were going to die, that kind of welfare, unless you have a brain cancer, and want five to accompany you, think more. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru''s face are ashamed, and Tang Bao is sure that if the sisters are fine, the little wife must have no problem. "Listen to your arrangements." Tang baby hurriedly opened his mouth and made a fuss for a while. When he got the evidence, my sister, you are going to take them together to pay for it. However, this is really troublesome. You said that the baby went to the room one by one. Its a bit unaccustomed. Ping Luoling nodded and whispered: "Husband, I hope that you face this problem and don''t have horrible thoughts." "Listen to your sister." Tang baby said. Ping Luoling is still satisfied: "Well, let''s practice yoga first, and husband, let''s go to health." "Good Le, go now." Tang baby is going to go to the health, but I am thinking, I am waiting for Laozi. In this Tang family, that is the place where wits and wits are brave, this baby will lose money this time, but will be defeated immediately. Tang baby, who is mopping the floor, saw the spirit sister lead the team. The five women actually practiced yoga in the living room. This figure... The babys mouth is flowing, and the board is not wet. In particular, the body of Xin Xin and Shi Shi is simply too explosive. The feel is absolutely good, you can''t imagine it. Can not help but swallowed the throat, suddenly found that Ling sister came to a cold mang, Tang baby quickly dragged the ground. Lingjie, you have really inflated recently. You used to be very gentle. It seems that you have to go to the father-in-law for help. Tang baby dragged and dragged on the floor, and quickly called the million. "Dad, why?" asked Tang baby immediately. "At home," Ping Wantai said softly. "What about Aunt Chen?" "Go to work, if you have anything to say, don''t be embarrassed." Ten thousand still really understand, Tang baby whispered: "Dad, we haven''t gathered for a long time, how about a drink at your office at noon?" "Oh, I was stunned by the spirits? Looking for me to cry?" Tang baby glimpsed, immediately said: " "~" Tang baby heard a big sigh from the father-in-law. "Dad, are you also?" "Come at noon, buy some marinated vegetables, peanuts, wine, I have it." "Well, I will come over now, I will say that Dad is looking for me." "Go ahead, hurry." Tang baby put down the phone, beautiful, and immediately went downstairs. "Where?" Muka Xinjiao sighed, Tang baby feels that he is now a slave, and his body is all occupied. "Just my brother and dad call me, I am looking for something." Tang baby smiled lightly. Ping Luoling directly picked up the phone on the desk and called his dad. Tang baby is so depressedDo you need a certificate? Do we still have trust between each other? My sisters want to say, no, squatting at us to find a little wife, your credit is all used up. Ping Luoling consulted two sentences, then put down the phone and said faintly: "Go home before 7 pm! Do you know?" "Guarantee, worship your wife, love you~" Tang baby flew a kiss, ran out with joy and joy, and also opened a little wife''s Pagani, went out to force. I even want to shout, I will pay for my donation tonight. After the baby left, the five women continued to practice yoga, but they didnt play with the wind. They were just for the baby to see, because they saw the babys eyes very cool, only allowed you to see, but could not touch, mad you. And Tang baby quickly drove to the vegetable market to buy stewed vegetables. This makes many aunts and aunts wonder, even driving a super run to buy food, be a man, to be low-key. Tang baby bought a lot of pig ears, as well as pig tails, braised beef, chicken feet, and of course peanuts. After buying it, kill directly to the father-in-law''s house. Lingjie, your dad is going to sell you... Haha Soon, Tang Baby came to the father-in-law''s house and found that the home is being renovated. Then I realized that ten thousand live in another house. Sure enough, there are so many houses. It took another half an hour to run into another community. "You kid, don''t ask clearly, run away." Ping Wantai opened the door and said. Don baby laughed: "Dad, you don''t make it clear." "Come in, the wine is ready." Tang baby changed his shoes and went into the house. This decoration is really enough, it will not be a place to hold a small secret. Father and father will play. v2 Chapter 909： Everything, you have changed Tang baby poured the stewed vegetables into the bowl and placed them on the table, and Ping Wantai even took a box of wine and came out with a bottle. Pour two cups first. Tang baby sat next to him and curiously asked: "Dad, what is your situation, and quarrel with Chen Ayi?" "Hey, baby, you said that this woman is so strange. When I first met, it was a little sheep. After I was fully cooked, it was a female man, my god! I was shocked. Ping Wantai with a horrified expression, also took a pack of cigarettes from under the sofa, the two began to swallow. Tang baby did not expect that this is the same for Chen Shuyi. Is it true that women are the same? When you think about your relationship with your sisters, you can warm up and wait for your baby to catch up. The attitude is 180, scary. what. "Dad, this is a woman, have a drink." "dry!" The two men sipped, and Tangs baby was going to cheat this time, because todays main purpose is to see if he can get some information through drunkenness. After all, its all the way to take care of the spirit sister, and all the things that the spirit sister knows. After drinking a cup, the two big men began to eat the marinated dish: "Baby, where is your pocket money?" Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, the feelings are even worse than me, even the pocket money has to be hidden, but fortunately my spirit sister atmosphere, gave me a diamond black card. But how can such a thing be said to a million, if it is said, it will hit thousands. At that time, I thought that this baby is loading it. "Dad, it doesn''t matter, this time I want to come over and ask you to borrow. The Lingjie is really not giving a penny. The rivers and lakes are in a hurry." Tang baby said. Ping Wantai thought, the child of Lingling is sincere, and no penny is given. However, it seems that there are not many private money in his own house. It is also a few thousand pieces. If he talks to the baby, he is afraid of hitting the baby''s confidence, and he seems to be in front of the son-in-law. After thinking clearly, Ping Wantai took a shot of Tang''s baby''s shoulder: "Baby, not Dad does not give, Dad really has no money, and is controlled by you." I am embarrassed, I am so miserable, I want to help you. At this time, Ping Wantai was thinking, I knew that I had just given one or two hundred, and the baby was too bad. "Dad, let''s not say these boring today, drink!" "Good! Drink, leave these women behind your head, do it!" "dry!" Men drink together, that is, bragging, not bragging, then not to drink. And its going to blow the sky. After three rounds of wine, Ping Wantai was a little dizzy, and Tang baby cheated and pretended to be dizzy. Pingwantai drunken said: "Baby, not Dad is forced in front of you, how can this man have no pocket money! Dad will show you the pocket money." Baby Tang: "" Didn''t you just say no? Did you have it after drinking? Tens of thousands, you have changed, and become stingy with your wife. I saw that Ping Wantai turned out pocket money from all corners. This is a diversified investment. There are 100 and 10 pieces. It seems that they are all used to eat and eat. It is really miserable. "Look at these, baby, you have to learn like dad, men can''t afford money." Ping Wan Tai Mei Zi Zi, feeling in front of the son-in-law installed a forced. Tang baby is very envious, which makes Ping Wantai''s heart extraordinarily cool. "This one hundred, you take flowers! You are welcome!" Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, this feeling of boldness is like giving yourself a billion flowers. Tang baby quickly closes up, definitely want to give the father-in-law''s face: "Thank you Dad." "If you don''t have money, you will find Dad. This money is a small matter." "Right right, Dad said yes." Tang baby is very grateful. But at this time, the diamond black card in Tang''s baby pants fell out. Tang baby is a bit aggressive, this black card will actually run out of it, so strange. Ping Wantai and Tang Bao are both looking at the diamond black card on the ground. Tang baby bent over and took it in his hand: "" "Don''t talk, let Dad calm down." Ping Wantai slammed his forehead and his brain was a little dizzy. "Dad, its really not what you think, and the sister gave me an infinitely overdraft card. Im so annoying. I dont need any money. Why do you give me so much money? Oh, this is a good day. Its so bitter. Tangs baby was very painful. Ping Wantai suddenly wants to kill this son-in-law, your sister! Even in front of Dad to force! And Tang baby wants to say, Dad... Its your first start, this baby doesnt want to. "Dad, money is a small matter, I will ask for money in the future, a phone call." Tang baby said coolly. Ping Wantai: "" Counting your kid, this kind of hard work has half the time of Lao Tzu. When the time was forced to go, Ping Wantai quickly hid the money, and the two went on and continued to drink and brag. Tang baby looked almost like Ten thousand should be drunk, and said that they are so bitter, when a person with a spirit sister, all kinds of hard work. "Dad, I want to ask you something." Tang baby "drunk" said. "Ask, Dad knows everything." Tang baby whispered: "In fact, this is the case. I asked Lingjie, but Lingjie didn''t tell me, let me come to Dad." "Oh? What is it?" Tang baby asked with a little nervousness: "Dad, is there a first love boyfriend for Lingjie?" When Tangs babys words were finished, Ping Wantai paused, and Tangs baby sank. It doesn''t feel so good. However, this pause quickly recovered. "Your boy, this is the purpose of today." Ping Wantai suddenly became awake, which made Tang baby stunned, this drunken you have to play? Can you still see each other honestly, there are routines everywhere. Tang baby said with his forehead: "Dad, my heart is not a taste, I thought I was the first love of the spirit sister, and the spirit sister did not say, panic." "Don''t say, it''s also for you, it''s all old, you have children now, know so much?" Tang baby feels like knowing everything, and knows it very deeply, and doesn''t even want to say that this is a big problem! It seems that the black history of Lingjie is very explosive. "Dad, please, I really want to know when this happened, what is the ending?" Ping Wantai picked up the glass and drank it. "Baby, do you really want to know? Then you have to be prepared." Ping Wantai said quietly. Tang baby nodded seriously. Ping Wantai took a deep breath and looked at Tang baby very seriously: "I don''t tell you, just a little ~" After the face, I was drunk. v2 Chapter 910： This history is really black Baby Tang: "" Ten thousand, without such a skin, this has already hanged the baby''s appetite, how to know today! However, at this time, the house door opened! Tang baby and peace Wantai looked at the door. I saw Chen Shuyi coming back with the vegetables. I saw two men in the house who were drunk, and there was a cloud of smoke in the room. I didnt know that the house was on fire! I have said so many times, this tobacco and alcohol must be quit, bad for the body, you have high blood pressure, how can it not be worrying. Ping Wantai quickly put the smoke in his mouth on the side of the baby, as if he had not smoked. "Wife... is him. It is the baby who drags me to drink. If I don''t accompany him, I have to beat someone." Ping Wantai immediately sold the son-in-law. Tang baby is desperate, this is tens of thousands, you really refreshed the baby''s three views, can not sell teammates so. You are a big man, the momentum, how can you become a wife''s role now, you are known by the spirit sister. Lingjie will be very happy. Chen Shuyis forehead appeared several black lines. Pingwantai swallowed his throat and swallowed it. Tang baby, I dont want to drink alcohol in the future, or I will take back Lingling! I am... I saw Chen Shuyi slowly coming, Ping Wantai eyes. "Husband, drink less, you see you, your face is red, I will give you a few small dishes to drink." Then I walked into the kitchen. Tang baby and peace Wantai look at each other. The tone of this speech is with concern and intimacy, but as long as you understand it deeply, you will feel that this is the beginning of killing. Tangs babys eyes have changed, and hes definitely dead. Originally thought that they were bullied by them, the same is true. I don''t know how the father is? It should not be so terrible. After all, if the father is conquered, it will make people goose bumps. "Dad, how did Chen Hao suddenly come back." Tang baby whispered. "Untimely spot checks." This is awkward, too... "Dad, anyway, I was caught, left and right are dead, continue to dry up?" Tang baby proposed, it seems that thousands of people are still not drunk, they have to continue to drink. Ping Wantais feelings are reasonable. Anyway, they are caught. Drinking more and drinking less is said by his wife. "Come, drink!" This is right, why do men have to be afraid of their wife, it does not exist, just like this baby, when is afraid of his wife. Chen Shuyi, who is washing vegetables in the kitchen, heard this and the leaves of the vegetables were smashed. Horror is so good. "Dad, the thing of the spirit sister?" Tang baby whispered, really want to give a thousand words to tell the truth. "Hey, why are you obsessed with this matter, Dad does not tell you, it is for you." Ping Wantai sighed. At this time, Chen Shuyi also came up with two dishes, and then said softly: "You have a good chat, I have to go out and have something to do." "Thank you, Chen Hao." "Wife, how come out again." Ping Wantai asked curiously. And Chen Shuyi bowed slightly, whispered in Pingwantai''s ear: "Old Wan, wait for the next time to talk again." After that, he kissed him and saw that the baby goose bumps came out. This is the red fruit. Xiu En loves, can''t stand it, can''t stand it... Ping Wantais heart trembled and heard the sound of closing the door, and immediately sighed. "Come, continue to drink." Tang baby is very helpless, and has transferred the topic. Then I don''t believe it, I can''t fill you up today. After half an hour, the dishes on the table were almost light, and even the wine was light. "Dad, this wine is finished, can you say it now." Ping Wantai picked up a cigarette, Tang baby quickly got angry, and his father-in-law was awesome. "Actually, this is a private matter of the spirit, should not tell you, afraid that you have any opinion on the spirit, but I will not tell you now, this knot will always exist, so I decided to..." The baby in Tang seems to have heard it, and it has begun to skin again. "Tell you." Oh, this time, Im serious, its great... "Dad, you can say, I can afford it!" "Okay, I hope you can afford it!" Ping Wantai patted the baby''s shoulder, which made Tang baby feel bad. Ping Wantai seems to have fallen into the memory of the past, slowly saying: "The spirited mother died early, I have to do business again, so when the spirit is a child, basically the nanny cares." After listening to the baby, Tang is also distressed. My little public and my sister are very unfortunate. I have lost my loved ones since I was a child, especially a small public. In the future, you can''t let Xiaogong''s grievances be the ones that want to give the grand public a supreme happiness and the souls fly. Tang baby listened very seriously and couldnt help but smoke. "But there is a boy besides the babysitter." With Ping Wantai, Tang baby swallowed, is this the story of childhood? Two little guesses? The same situation as my sister? Why is it so? "Lingling has no mother since I was a child It seems very introverted, but I can play with this boy, and the kindergarten is all together." Tang baby felt a sense of crisis in an instant. The boy was secretly kidnapped and then placed deep in the Pacific Ocean. He could not let him appear. Ping Wantai glanced at the baby, and said: "My family spirit liked him very much." Fake! Lingjie, you are finished! I told you, this time you are not good at it, you liked other men that year! "Dad, are they holding hands?" "Are you not nonsense? I have been involved countless times since I was a child." When Tang Baby heard this countless times, he felt that the heavenly cover was hot, as if he had to rush out. Self-comfort, it is only a child. Ping Wantai looked at Tangs baby with a look of vinegar and added: After a little bigger, I didnt hold hands. "Is that kissed?" Tang baby asked quickly. Lingjie, you said, your first kiss is still there, you can''t lie to this baby. "How do I know! I am not around 24 hours." Sister Ling! You are finished, really finished! "Dad, you continue to say, then what?" Tang baby whispered. "Where did I just say?" "Ling sister likes him very much!" Tang baby grinned and said, this man! I have to let Xiao Zhou Zhou swallow it before I get rid of it! "Right right, Lingling likes him very much. When he was in junior high school, he cooked himself. The kids grades were not good. He also personally tutored his lessons. Sometimes he was at the kids house and sometimes at his own home. I am jealous! Sister! You are arrogant! This history is really dark, no wonder you dare not say it! v2 Chapter 911： First love If you dare to say it, this baby must be worried, a lonely man and a woman are in the same room, and also tutoring homework! Have you ever seen a small movie, the kind of counseling... I can''t stand it, what should I do? Now I will go back to Hammer Sister, very urgent, online. "Dad, let''s just say, this is the story of school flowers and school grass?" Tang Baosheng asked, feeling that the lungs would be blown up. It is no wonder that the spirit sister did not say that even concealing such an important thing is worse than the previous small public and sister incidents. After all, both the sister and the small public are dislike each other. At that time, I thought that Lingjie was lying on the gun. As a result, I never imagined that Lingjie was shot in the air, not lying down, and the behavior was even worse. When I thought of Lingjie to make up the school grass, then the school grass must be hand-footed to the spirit sister. I am jealous! I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it... I have to calm down this school to the Pacific Ocean. "It is okay to say this. If you open your heart, you can understand it." Ping Wantai said softly. The baby can understand the fart, look at the two little wives, that is, no black points are delivered to the baby, and the sister and the small public are the same. I didn''t expect the gentlest and most fascinating sister to go to school. Tang babys mind could not help but fantasize that Lingjie wore a white stocking, and that low-cut school uniform! I heard that Tiandus school uniforms also have small skirts. That **** school grass must be staring at my sister, how can I learn! The spirit sister was blushing and was blushing. I am jealous! Lingjie, you are finished! You have not dressed in such a way to make up the baby, the school grass! Tang''s baby''s brain is eager to fantasize about the filthy scene, and the ghost knows what they did in the room when they were young. I thought that my sister would also make up for myself. At that time, my sister could be charming, sitting in front of her, how can I listen to my class, a pair of eyes on my sisters body, even... I also peeked over my sisters bath. No way. At that time, I was curious about the girls body and could understand. That **** school grass is definitely the same, the bastard! I must have peeked too... Also, at that time, I played with my sister and I have seen it. At that time, I was still wondering why the girls didnt have a baby elephant. Is it hidden? Do you want to take a pliers and clip it out. Comrade Tangs baby entered the crazy self-satisfaction, and his face was getting darker and darker. "Dad, continue to say." Tang baby directly opened a bottle of white wine. "Baby, this is a matter of spiritual age. Don''t be too relieved. This first love is forgotten." puff Tang baby squirted the wine, Wan WanYou want to give this baby to death?First love. The first love of my sisters is this baby, even the sisters are, and the first love of Lingjie is not her own... MD, unfair. "Don''t say it, lest you and the spirits have a contradiction." Ping Wantai smoked a faint voice. Tang baby quickly squeezed out a smile: "Dad, you continue to say, I am fine, who has no first love, right? I am generous, it is a matter of childhood, I am so stingy?" After talking about the baby, I thought in my heart that I was stingy! This baby''s woman can only exist in her eyes, both before and now! "This is a man, you see Dad, Chen Hao is not a history." Baby Tang: "" Fortunately, the blood of Lingjie is still taken by myself, but it is still uncomfortable... Its too bad... Lingjie, you are really cool this time, this baby is officially announced, you can do it yourself. "Dad, then, how did the school grass and school flowers break up?" Tang baby asked with a chest pain. Ping Wantai said faintly: "It can''t be considered a breakup." When I heard the words, Tang baby was relieved, and the two were not the relationship between men and women. "Its all spirituality in the unrequited love." puff! I am jealous! My Ling sister turned out to be unrequited, I can''t stand TMD! Where is my 40-meter whip, Lingjie will let you run 39 meters first. "The main reason is that I was strict in the first place, and Lingling also listened to me." Ping Wantai added another sentence. Dont look at the tens of thousands of babies, but dont say a bear hug: Dad, good management! "Its better to manage it, its not being turned away by you. Ping Wantai knocked on Tangs baby, and the female university did not stay. "Dad, the feelings are in the wine, the baby is the first to respect." Tang baby has been blowing the bottle, it is simply arrogant. "and then?" Ping Wantai vomited: "The child of Lingling is very good since childhood, and looks very beautiful. It is more beautiful in high school and there are many boys who pursue it." Tang baby nodded, and my sister was not a bird. When she was in high school, she was pursued by countless men. Fortunately, when she took the baby as a shield, she was beaten and she had to call her sister to save her life. But the shield of the spirit sister... is this school grass, NMB! CNM''s school grass Laozi and your hatred are not wearing the sky! "That boy is a smart boyfriend." Hey! What is impersonating, I am sure I cant be a boyfriend, bastard! It is cheaper for my sister! "But once, people outside the school moved their hands to the spirits, and a hero saved the beauty, but the hero was interrupted." Ping Wantai shook his head and seemed to feel sorry for the child. A baby in Tang, a hero who played heroes, not much nonsense, this human love baby must return! Playing well! Playing well! Why not just throw the Pacific Ocean inside. "And then?" Tang baby''s heart is particularly comfortable, this is the comfortable series, let your hero save the beauty, save ah... Ping Wantai said faintly: "After learning about this, I certainly can''t sit back and ignore it. After all, I was still a big man. Of course I had to give my daughter a head, but the boy was disabled." I rely on! Good desolation, great people... "Just break up?" Tang baby curiously asked. Almost, the boys family was very rich, and he went abroad at that time, and then there was no more news. For this reason, Lingling has also been depressed for a long time, but it is much better to go to college. Thanks to Ruirui, Lingling has gone out of the haze. Hey, this accomplice of my sister also enlightened the spirit sister to give you a crime reduction. "The boy has never returned to China? Didn''t you contact Lingjie?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Wantai nodded. "If you go back to China, there is something for you." Tens of thousands, this sentence hurts you, this baby is to conquer the spirit sister by strength. But then again, this kind of thing is still a threat, you have to think of a way. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 912： The baby was caught again "What is the name of this boy?" Tang baby curiously asked, as long as there is a name, you can ask the younger brothers to check it out! "If you remember correctly, the child''s name is Situze." Ping Wantai licked his forehead and said slowly. Tang baby''s eyes are bright, good guys... little brothers, you better not have to think about my sister, otherwise... Xiao Zhou Zhou, swallowed him! But then again, the first love is forgotten, and the spirit sister is now in her heart. If this Situze appears, then the memory of the sister will come up. And this is to save people from being hurt, and there is something in the heart of the spirit sister... Tang baby suddenly looked bright, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh. "It turned out to be like this, little things, Dad, let''s continue to drink." Tang baby suddenly became cheerful, although this is a black history of Lingjie, but it is also a killing for the current situation, this baby is a small king. You are dictatorial at home, this time God finally stood on the side of this baby, it is so good! Cool! God, you have pitted the younger brother so much. This time, I finally stood on the side of the younger brother. I dont have much nonsense. I will recognize you as the boss in the future. God: "Roll!" Soon, Tang baby will squander the tens of thousands of people, put everything on the bed, cover the quilt, Tang baby will call Aru. "Tang boss." Aru was shouting respectfully. "Help me a man named Situze." "Tang boss, is there any other information?" Aru whispered, this is a name, it is too difficult. Don baby knows a fart. "No, it''s a name, mobilizing all the resources to find." "Tang boss assured, give me a few days." Aru lost consciousness, quickly agreed to it, and immediately went to investigate. "ASAP." "Yes!" Hanging up the phone, Tang baby met Chen Shuyi downstairs and sat in the small pavilion to chat with the women. "Chen Chen." Tang baby shouted. "Is it finished?" Chen Shuyi came with a smile. Tang baby is embarrassed and nodded: "Chen Chen, start with a lighter." "Reassured, the bed has been fixed in the hospital, WiFi is quite good." Baby Tang: "" Tens of thousands, self-seeking more blessings, the son-in-law can only help here, first go for the wonderful. When I opened Pagani, Tang baby was thinking about how to defeat the evil forces in the family. Now five women are centered on the spirit sister and attack the baby crazy. And this matter breaks through the mouth, it seems that waiting for the next time can not directly question the sister. This will make you feel untrustworthy, you have to catch the scene... Oh, my sister, will you use this to lie to me? Although this baby believes that Lingjie is my heart, but for the status of the family, Lingjie, this time you cry. Thinking about it, Tang baby laughed. However, just after laughing for a long time, Tangs babys smile was on her face. Check the drunk driving! I am jealous! God, I want to kill you. What are you doing? Quickly remove the alcohol, not to be sloppy... At noon, I even checked the drunk driving. Tang baby gradually opened to the traffic police, open the window... The traffic police suddenly frowned, a big wine smell. "Drinking?" "Don''t drink How is it possible? Drinking doesn''t drive." Tang baby hurriedly laughed, and then said, this baby is also a respectable law-abiding citizen, never beaten and killed. The traffic police took out the instrument, and the baby of Tang certainly understood the water and blew a sigh of relief inside. The traffic police looked at the instrument in his hand and gradually frowned. "Get off the bus!" the traffic police said coldly. Tang baby is confused, what is the situation? "get off!" Tangs babys head is big, and he whispers: Brother, its really urgent, I know your leader. "You don''t know how to know the king of heaven! drunk! Get off!" Baby Tang: "" Your sister, I was detained last time in a fight. I was detained last time and I was looking for a young lady. Nimas, now drunk and detained. Do you want to be so embarrassing. "Brother, don''t do this, secretly tell you, I know the captain of the Security Bureau." Tang baby whispered, give a face. However, the traffic police comrades are simply not worthy: "Get off! Please cooperate!" Tang baby was relieved for a long time, how was it drunk, and he was very awake... there was no dizziness at all. However, Tang baby does not know that what he has eliminated is to keep the brain awake, and the alcohol content in the blood is still... "Then I can make a phone call!" Tang baby said helplessly, originally wanted to get along with normal people, but you are not happy, well, this baby is not installed. "Put down your phone!" "Do you want to be so embarrassed, a phone call is not playing?" Tang baby is helpless, how is your little comrade so stubborn, this will suffer. But Tang baby saw more and more traffic police coming, feeling finished. 12-minute drunk driving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ luxury private room suite on the 15th. No, ah, big brother, cant be on the 15th... Tang baby had no choice but to get off the bus and was taken to the next car by the traffic police for inspection, and Pagani was driven to the side by the traffic police. "Comrade, I really didn''t drink." "The drunk people say so." "" "Comrade, look at me, so awake, like a drinker?" "The driving is not standardized, and the family is in two ranks." Scorpio, this is not a drunk driving... "That leader, let me call my wife, otherwise, if I disappear, it will make others worry." The leader nodded, and Tang baby rushed to his sister to call for help. It is exactly the same as when I was young. The phone will be open soon. "Sister, I was caught!" said Tang Baosheng. "You are looking for a lady to be caught!" Hesitant Xiao Hanruis voice was very loud, causing people in the car to hear it and look down on it. It turned out that this person was caught by a lady. Tang baby heart hurts, sister... This baby is in your eyes, is that kind of man? "Sister, drunk driving drunk driving was arrested, come and save me..." Xiao Hanrui: "" How did you marry such a man, and entered the bureau three times in the past six months, you just set a bed there. "I am going to ask the spirit." Tang baby is very speechless, why do you have to ask Lingjie, she is your boss, or this baby is your boss... This time I absolutely want to make my sister look good, even carrying this baby, derailed when I was young! Although not derailed in the flesh, but mentally derailed! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 913： The enemy is already on the high ground "Lingling said, let you go in and calm down, how to be a good husband and good father." Xiao Hanrui said helplessly, brother, you are asking for more happiness. Dont have a few black lines on the forehead of Tangs forehead, Lingjie, you are not benevolent, then dont blame this baby for being unworthy. Even let her husband go to detention... It seems that I only have to call my mom! "Mom, save me..." "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother." "Mom, I was caught drunk." "Oh...", scared to death, go out and sit out for a few days, I am playing with your grandmother, and I will hang up if nothing happens." Doodle toot There was a busy tone on the phone, and I also had the strange face of Tangs baby. I am oh, oh, hang up? Is this my name? Detention, mother~15 days... Oh my God "Who do you want to call?" Tang baby sighed deeply: "Leader, can you arrange a single room?" "Oh, oh, collective." "" Tang baby quickly gave Aru a lost day, and he will contact him at that time. Aru is very curious, how did Tang boss suddenly go on vacation for 15 days, so strange. Comrade Tang Bao was quickly taken away. The previous few times were spent at the police station. This time it was a real administrative detention. Tang''s baby''s life is also perfect, and he can also blow the cowhide in front of everyone. The man has to be a prisoner. Isn''t a man who has not been a prisoner counted as a man? Really. God, you are waiting for Laozi! God: "Slightly a little..." In the villa, Mu Kexin worried and said: "Sister Ling, let her husband go to awake for 15 days." "Yeah, the baby hasn''t been in prison yet." Xiao Hanrui can''t bear it. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are sitting next to each other, worried about their faces. Ping Luoling sighed for a long time and said softly: "The baby is so big, and the work is still so frizzy. I saved it twice last time. This time I did it again, let him calm down inside. Think about the future." When the four women heard Ping Luolings words, they also felt that there was a reason for such a big person. They could not let their wife save it if something went wrong. In the future, I will be the leader of eight children, and I will focus on it. Just after Luo Luoling finished speaking, the mobile phone rang, it was called by Luo Bai. "Lingling, baby drunk is caught, do you know?" Luo Bai asked directly. "Just the baby has called for help." "Don''t save, this kid is owing to clean up, let him eat and suffer, his grandfather and grandfather agreed." If Tang Baby knows this, he will definitely want to say that he must be charged for the call. The elders spoke, and Ping Luoling said nothing more: "Mom, I know." "Ok." Luo Bai is actually giving out his anger. He knows that Lingling is uncomfortable in his heart. When he happens to meet such a thing, he will punish his son and let his children deflate. Now the baby is being placarded. The expression is very resentful, and a brand is photographed, front, side, too tragic. I didn''t expect the plot on TV to happen to myself. Such a thing must not be passed on. If it is known by the younger brother, what is the face? Its just too ugly, LingjieI remember you... Soon, Tang baby was taken to the detention center and replaced with a yellow vest... The tragedy of life started like this, and its really a dormitory. Its also TV, three meals... There is also a hot bath. The conditions are not bad, just think about it, how to let the spirit sister know who the owner of this family is. Its just too arrogant! Husband was detained, so that her husband is calm here, then the baby will calm down, then the time is the time when the spirit sister is finished. At this time in the Tiandu International Airport. A tall and handsome man slowly walked out, this person is tall, at least one meter nine, thick eyebrows high nose, eyes like a silver star, eyebrows like a blade, giving the impression is like an unstrapped big sword. But at a young age, I held a black cane, but the young lady around me regretted it, and even felt that walking was unnatural. Such a little brother, turned out to be a blind man, what a pity. "Master Situ, you are finally back." I saw an old man walking forward with a happy expression. A gentle smile on the man''s face: "Fouber." "Stuart Master..." Fu Bo looked very excited and reached for the man''s left arm, but felt. "The left hand still has no strength." Fouber showed his regret. If there was no such thing in the past, the young master is now a dragon and a phoenix. Yes, this person is Situze! Looking at the airport in front of him, Situ Ze has forgotten. When he left, he was still in a coma. After years of treatment, he could barely walk slowly. Now he has only his right hand. If you say, regret it at the beginning? Situze can feel his own conscience and say that if things happen again in the past, they will not hesitate to save them even if they are hacked to death. That lovely girl is now incredible. Situze, of course, knows the achievements of Pingluoling abroad, and is very surprised. He did not expect Lingling to be so good now. I can''t fall behind even more. After several years of hard work, I finally shortened the gap between each other. This is the face back. Walking out of the airport, watching the familiar sky, smelling the familiar air, this is the feeling of home. A Rolls Royce slowly docked next to it. "Young master?" Forbe opened the door and whispered. Situ Ze chuckled: "I really want to kiss the earth, but I can''t do it." After that, it became a bitter smile, and then slowly got into the car, it seemed very laborious. Fu Bo snorted and quickly sat on the co-pilot: "Young Master, Master and Lady''s body is okay." "All good, I want to find a wife, give them a grandson to play." Situ Ze smiled slightly, which made Fouber feel that the young master is still the same as before, and did not fall into the shadow because of that. Fu Bo smiled back and said: "Young master, you really should find a wife now." Situ Ze turned to look out the window, and the outside city has been completely renewed. He said slowly: "I came back this time to find my wife." "Great, young master, do you have a goal?" "Yeah, this goal has been in my heart for a long time." Forebo, I seem to know what the young master is saying. If you remember it, the girl should call. Ping Luo Ling! At this time, the baby of Tang didnt know that the enemy had already reached the high ground. He was thinking about how to squat the spirit sister. If he knew that the enemy had already reached the high ground, he would definitely return to the city immediately. Six p.m (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 914： Under the banyan tree "Mom, Dad, where is Dad?" Xiao Hanrui took all the children back, and the children came back and called Dad. Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly: "Little spirit, Dad went out on a business trip again, this time I am afraid I will come back in 15 days." Xiao Lingling pouted: "Dad said that we want to accompany us to fly chess, how come out again, mother... is it that you let your father go out." "Maybe my mother may not be able to." Mu Yaoer looked at her mother, a pair of people I know very well about you, it is really a small ghost. Xiao Yiqing is different. I didnt say anything because I know that my mother loves Dad most, and my father is in my mouth. In fact, my heart is reluctant. At this time, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi stood aside and were a little overwhelmed. After all, this relationship is a bit complicated. Formerly called Auntie, what is it now? Mu Yaoer licked the big scorpion and felt that he had to do something to see if Dad was so quickly driven out by his mother for 15 days. "Little Lingling, Qinger." Mu Yaoya, who is a big sister, shouted. "Sister~" the two little guys shouted sweetly. Mu Yaoer looked at his father''s little wife and smiled: "We have two new mothers." Gong Shi Shi and Si Rus face were red, so Im sorry. Mu Kexin thought what the daughter was going to say, the result This little traitor, everything is going to your dad, emotional mom, I am a courier. Xiao Lingling and Qing Er knew what my sister meant. "Two new mothers are good." The three little guys took the initiative to recognize the status of Gong Shishi and Si Ru. This made the three sisters very helpless. These three little traitors really made my mother very depressed. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru hold one, and the beauty is finally feeling the sense of belonging. The young mother soon became a part of the children. Of course, this is also taught by Comrade Tang Bao. If you want to defeat the defense line of your wife, you have to start with the children. There is no way to do it, then how can it be done? The routine is very popular. Ping Luoling shook his helplessly, and suddenly the phone rang. Ping Luoling took out the mobile phone, this is a text message, a little curious... Then open the text message. There are only four words on it, but Ping Luo Ling instantly smashed, and even the phone slipped. "Ming Sister?" Mu Kexin asked on the side, and asked what happened to Lingjie. Just after it was still good, it became a very shocking look. Xiao Hanrui confusedly picked up the mobile phone, which is a text message, four words Under the banyan tree. Xiao Hanrui certainly does not know what it means: "Lingling, what happened?" Ping Luoling returned to God and smiled lightly: "Nothing..." After taking the phone, Ping Luoling hesitated, or gave this message to Deleted can not be seen by the baby. Seeing these four words, I already know who sent it. Under the banyan tree That was an appointment when I was a child. But this agreement may not be completed. I have a man now, and there are children... The things of the year, just the beginning of love, the ignorance of love... This matter must not let the vinegar king Tang know that if he knew that he had liked others before, he still had it. It was forced to turn over to be the master, and he fell into the wind again. But Ping Luoling is now tangled in his heart. This is a kind of embarrassment. In the past, Situ Ze was made to save himself. This is also a kind of kindness, but I really don''t want him to intervene in my life. The previous Ruirui and Kexin things have caused the vinegar king Tang to erupt, and this incident is even more difficult. For the harmony of the whole family, Ping Luoling feels that he only has a heart and can''t be soft. Xiao Hanrui looked at the different Pingluo Ling, very confused, this expression of Ping Luoling. Just like when I was a freshman, my face was sad. And under the banyan tree... Is it? The smart women who were present were able to guess what was happening with a little reaction. Xiao Hanrui now noticed it. "Siru, Shi Shi, you play with the children, we first go upstairs and say something." Xiao Hanrui smiled. "Well, the children will hand it over to us." Gong Shishi and Si Ru did not see the scene of the mobile phone at all, because now I feel very happy, my husband and children have it, no, their children will have it. Xiao Hanrui directly took Ping Luoling upstairs, Xiao Hanrui looked curious and followed, what happened, God mysterious. In the bedroom, Xiao Hanrui locked the door. Ping Luoling seems to know that Xiao Hanrui is aware of it and seems to be very helpless. "What happened to you?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. "Lingling, what does that mean under the banyan tree?" Xiao Hanrui whispered. Ping Luoling sighed: "Rui Rui, you should have guessed it." Mu Kexin wondered: "What are the two mysteries in the end?" Xiao Hanrui slammed his forehead, and Tianzhuhow come again. "The former boyfriend of Lingling." Xiao Hanrui could not sit on the sofa If he was known by his brother, it would be invincible. The last time I accidentally sorted out a tie for someone else, I made myself derailed. Its awkward to say a word. It took a long time to get it. And this time... this is a real ex-boyfriend! And is the ex-boyfriend who is active, Word God, the little universe of the baby is going to break out. "What! Lingjie''s ex-boyfriend." Mu Kexin could not help but exclaim, this is too horrible! If he is known by the baby, then he still can''t take off? Ping Luoling looked at the two people in front of him and made himself even more nervous than himself. "You can rest assured that there will be no accidents." Ping Luoling said softly, with the last lesson, it will certainly not repeat the same mistakes. "Lingling, are you really okay? Nothing in your heart?" If you don''t feel it, it''s fake. How can you not feel it? If you don''t have Situze that day, you are very dangerous. Seeing Ping Luoling did not speak, Xiao Hanrui knew that this first love was a life-saving benefactor. How could it be forgotten? That must be impossible. Mu Keying quickly hurried Ping Luoling and said softly: "Ling sister, you don''t do stupid things, now you are a woman with children." Mu Kexin is now worried that Ping Luoling will be put into the first love, and the baby is still not sad. Ping Luoling suddenly smiled softly: "You two, not looking forward to let me go a few years ago, I still want to leave me." "Lingling!" "Sister Ling~" "Oh, well, I am so nervous, I have no horrible thoughts, I really served you." Ping Luoling could not help but smile, it is really the emperor is not anxious. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 915： 趁 baby 蹲 prison Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin breathed a sigh of relief, and they were afraid that Pingluoling had any crazy ideas. The house was just calm and had a sigh of fire. Ping Luoling said slowly: "Although I have no horrible thoughts, is this a bad thing for us?" "How do you say?" Xiao Hanrui asked. "We are now very easy to suppress the baby, if you let the baby know about it! Then he will definitely seize this opportunity to turn over and press us to death again!" Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, now he is worried about his own The man grabbed his little sister-in-law and then let the baby become a grandfather. Mu Kexin listened to his chin and said with a low voice: "Sister Ling, you said this, I think it is, if you let the baby know, it must be a big noise, then we have to go and promise all kinds of people." The request, then we are not going back to liberation before?" "This thing can''t be sloppy, we have to guard against it, don''t let the baby know!" Xiao Hanrui said in a serious way, in this home, the position of the boss is very important. The position of this boss must not let the baby sit up. If the baby gets up, the five will become slaves. This is related to the future of life, and it is absolutely impossible to sloppy. Ping Luoling licked his temple and said softly: "Fortunately, the baby was detained today." If the baby in Tang heard this sentence, he must have spanked. I was detained and you were so happy. "Yeah, if you let the baby know, I thought that you are secretly squatting with you." Mu Kexin licked the shoulders of Luo Ling, and you stole the man outside. Ping Luoling directly dumped Mu Kexin: "Chen Xin, you are very skinny." "Sister, don''t stop, make a joke, talk about your first love, is it very handsome?" Mu Kexin continued to ridicule Ping Luoling, very good, what kind of man did Luo Ling Luo Ling like? "Rui Rui, help me get her, even teas me." Ping Luoling holds Mu Keyin''s wrist, if Tang baby is here, it must be very sensible, directly bullying the small public. Pingluo Ling and Mu Kexin are two beautiful women rolling in bed. The scene of this cigarette definitely makes men drool. "Lingling, in fact, I am also curious, your first love, what it looks like in the end, that year can make you so embarrassed." Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Ping Luo Ling a trip. Mu Kexin supported Ping Luo Ling''s loss of God and directly countered: "Rui Rui, come and hold Lingjie." "Good Le." With the addition of Xiao Hanrui, the eldest sister Daping Luoling was directly subdued. "You two! Rebel." Ping Luoling laughed. "Sister Ling, talk about it, everyone''s sister, what is embarrassing, and will not tell you." Xiao Han Rui shook the eyebrows, and touched it, it was a female hooligan. This woman is flowing, there is really no man anything. "Rui Rui! You are waiting for me." Pingluo said with a sigh. "Sister Ling, let''s talk about it, we are very curious." Mu Kexin is all spoiled. Ping Luoling shook his head and sighed slightly: "This is a long time ago, and you want to know." "Of course I want to know, this is the black history of your spirit." "You are only black history." "Come on, don''t ink." "That is, we all listen." Ping Luoling licked his lips and slowly entered the memory. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui listened and heard that it was relishing. "Wow, it turned out to be the story of school flowers and school grass, which made my spirits so good." Xiao Hanrui only knows that Ping Luoling is not happy, but he does not know the details. Mu Kexin also said: "If you are known by your baby, you will definitely die..." Ping Luoling rolled his eyes. After half a ring. "I oh! Lingling, you also take the initiative to cook, Niubi! Also take the initiative to make up the class... I also made up the class for the baby. The kid has been staring at my chest. When I was young, I was very bad. I also peeked at my bath. I thought I didn''t know, this little bastard." Xiao Hanrui snorted, in fact, all know, just did not say it. Mu Kexin exclaimed: "That Lingjie, did you wear a school uniform when you made up the class? I heard that Tianchengs high school is a short skirt, and then wear a white stocking, and the baby is not like this. Welfare." "What are you two nonsense? Just just make up the class. You two are really old drivers now." Pingluo Ling took a look at the two people. When the baby is in front of the baby, dont say, the vinegar king is worried, we are all Can''t stop it. Xiao Hanrui said two times: "I don''t believe that the kid didn''t peek at you. Such a big beauty sitting next to make up the class, I can''t help but want to touch two." "Rui Rui!~" "Where, I will not say it, you continue to say." Xiao Hanrui immediately raised his hands, and if he sang again, the spirit would cry. After half a ring. Mu Kexin exclaimed: "Wow, it turned out to be such a man of affection and righteousness For the sake of your sister, you broke your foot and smashed your feet!" Xiao Hanrui did not expect that the man actually broke his foot for the spirit, this kind of love is really difficult. "That spirit, what do you plan to do now, directly ignore it, is it a bit embarrassing?" Xiao Hanrui asked, if the man did not leave that year, there would be no baby anything. Ping Luoling sighed heavily: "Yes, he also made a disability for me. If I refused it, it is for this family, but it also loses humanity and immorality, but you don''t know the baby." Ah, we have to say a word to a man, and the face is black." Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin nodded, and the nickname of the vinegar Wang Tang was not white. "That would have to be a solution. Do you want to go up again, wait for someone else to find the door? Before that, Chu Zihan also went to the door. As a result, the baby was half-dead and didn''t want us." Xiao Hanrui said urgently. Very worried. Mu Kexin sat down at the bed and said seriously: "Ling sister, if not, taking care of the baby in jail, we will get this thing done! How?" "Yes, yes, God doesn''t know." Xiao Hanrui is very much in favor of Mu Kexin''s proposal. This is simply the opportunity given by God. Ping Luoling thinks it is also a way. After the baby comes out, this matter is over. "Lingling, what are you doing, go back, and showdown." Xiao Hanrui said quickly. Ping Luoling took out his mobile phone and suddenly sounded... "I just deleted the text message." "" "" "That is only waiting for him to send a text message again." Xiao Hanrui said quietly. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 916： Baby is going to be released from prison After half a ring, the door knocked. "Sister Ling, Ms. Mu, Sister Xiao, the rice is all ready, can eat." Si Ru shouted outside the door. "Good." Xiao Hanrui shouted, and now eat first, then find a way. Going downstairs, it is a good dish on the table. "Mom, look at it, the dishes made by the new mother, a lot of good... The three sisters have a mouthful, what do you mean, the mother''s meal is not good? But I have to say that Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi will be very thoughtful. This meal is full of flavor and flavor, and even gives you the look of carving flowers. This is something that has never happened before. Ping Luoling, who is a big sister, has to praise him. He also has a good impression on Gong Shishi and Si Ru. Its not easy to make such a hearty meal at a young age, and its very easy to get away with. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru will go to school cooking on weekends, for this moment, after all, I have to enter the house sooner or later, I have to learn skills early, but now is the time to show skills. I was very happy to receive the praise of Lingjie and the praise of the little guys. Unfortunately, the uncle is not at home, is eating a meal, poor poor uncle. Tang baby is indeed eating a cell, and at night it is still two dishes of fish and tofu. But this fish is slag, and the taste is not so good? And this tofu ah Big Brother Put some salt, this is too light. This is in jail, not meditating. There are still two weeks to go back. When the time comes, I will give the Lingjie a lesson! In a large manor in Tiandu, Situze holds his mobile phone and stands in the cold garden. Fu Bo walked over with a blanket and put it on Situze''s back. He then whispered, "Master, cold outside, enter the house." "Fortunately, the heart is too hot, you need to lower the temperature." Situ Ze whispered, in fact, is nervous, just sent a text message, I believe that the spirit will definitely see, do not know what will be the reaction, for myself to come back, Happy and not happy. Is it too happy now, I don''t know how to reply. If you can''t see the reply tonight, it is estimated that you can''t sleep. Fu Bo whispered: "Young Master, I have to go to the company here tomorrow to check, you need to take a break earlier." "Hey, how can I sleep?" Situze said calmly, looking up at the dark sky, as if to see Ping Luoling''s appearance emerged, the green smile, standing in front of himself shy, when playing basketball The water was sent, and the meal was delivered at noon, then ran away with shame. When she thought of reading, Situ Ze raised a smile. This silly girl should promise her pursuit. is really a remorse thing. I shouldn''t wait for the university in the past, but I can''t help. I have been talking to myself. I don''t want to give Laozi all the useless before the university, or interrupt your kid''s leg! This time, Tang Baby really wants to thank Wan Wan. If it is not forever, Ping Luo Ling is now loving and loving others, and it is even more impossible for Xiao Ling Ling to appear. "Young master?" "Well, I go back to sleep." Situ Ze smiled slightly, holding a cane step by step into the house, walking very slowly, but every step is very stable. Fu Bo followed the side, ready to help at any time, watching the young master is also distressed, for a girl, put his life into it. Back in the bedroom, Situ Ze whispered: "Fouber, I can do it myself." "Good young master." Fu Bo did not force help, to give the young master confidence. Situ Ze''s **** is very slow, and every time he tries hard, he will frown slightly, and it seems to be painful. Especially when taking off your pants, your feet can''t bend normally. You can only slide your pants down with a cane. After all this, at least ten minutes have passed. Lying in bed gently, Situ Ze picked up the phone next to it, but it was disappointing that there was no reply... Didn''t the spirits see it? It should be, so late, maybe I have slept. However, it is only 9:00 pm, when the news is sent, it is only 7:30. Men generally like this kind of self-comfort. Because I was afraid to think about something bad, I would rather help others to excuse me earlier, and my heart would be a little more comfortable. I never expected Ping Luoling to delete the message. Even waiting for the news, and then showdown... The next morning, six o''clock, the sky outside the house was still black, but Situ Ze had already woken up. The first thing is to pick up the phone on the bed and open it... However, there is no new information. Situ Zes face was lost, and its impossible to read a text message one night. Isn''t the spirit not seen? Or is it past? Would you like to send another text message in the past? I thought about Situze and started typing. "Lingling, I am Azer." However, it is necessary to send it on the Situze hesitated... Finally, I deleted the message, and I didnt send it... I still didnt send it... Situ Ze took a deep breath and began to wear clothes... It was actually more difficult to wear than to take off. It took 15 minutes to get it all. With a walking stick, Situ Ze walked out of the bedroom. Hold the phone tightly. And Tang Baby also spent an unforgettable night in the detention center, I am afraid that this life will not forget. Tang baby secretly vowed in his heart, after waiting to go out, let the sister know who the boss of this family is. If you don''t listen to the boss, the consequences are quite serious. The 15 days said that the slowness was not slow, the blink of an eye was over, and even the New Year was spent in the detention center. Tang Bao also participated in the New Year''s party in the detention center and took the initiative to register for the show. Not much to say, a "rescue" is painful, and let this person go. Don''t save him, really... let us go to the end in this darkness. Ping Luoling is also waiting for Situze''s text message or phone call, but it has not been called, which makes Ping Luoling very worried! Especially as Comrade Tangs comrades are getting out of prison, this worry is getting worse. Even Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui were worried. In the end, even Shi Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru knew this, and they were suddenly stunned. Lingjies ex-boyfriend came back and looked for it. TianzhuIf it was known by the uncle, its not going to be a day... The two little wives also joined the idea camp, and a set of plans came out to deal with the baby who was about to be released from prison! Don''t let the baby know, and you should do things properly under this premise. v2 Chapter 917： Lingjie, please start your performance. In the past ten days, Situze did not contact Pingluoling. In fact, the mood is still a little bit bad. I have been thinking about why Pingluoling didnt return the news. I wanted to make a phone call and ask about the situation. Still hold back, maybe the spirit is not prepared. So give some time to calm down. However, Ping Luoling is very calm now, never calm, just waiting for the phone. In the past ten days, there was no abnormal situation. Yang Yao was also a little relieved. Maybe it was an accident that night. It will not appear in the future, then this is the best result. Although it did not appear, Yang Yao is still vigilant. All the personnel are at any time to start and use the fastest speed to kill the enemy. I really hope that there will be no more things that night. On January 10th, it was a good day to force Wang Tang to be released from prison. Take your own mobile phone, Tang baby is not in a hurry to get out of prison, first charge and then say. I am thinking, my good wife, my good sister, this time, I cant save you. See how you want to lick this baby this time, I tell you, don''t give this baby the general service of God, that is to force the baby to worry. The people in the detention center looked at the baby, and everyone else would have to go straight. You are good, but you dont want to leave. With the phone turned on, Don Baby directly called Aru. "Tang boss, have you finished your vacation?" Aru lost his concern on the phone. Tang baby is sullen, just finished the holiday, free to eat and pack. "How is the matter checked?" Tang baby asked in a loud voice. Several comrades around have heard it. This person will really force it. I heard that when I was arrested, I also said that I knew the security department. Why dont you say that you know the Queen Mother? "It has been checked out that there are many people called Situ Ze. After screening, there are three other conditions." "How many breaks are there?" "Hey, I look at it, there is only one person." Aru said with respect. "That''s good, where is this person now?" "On the first day of your vacation, Mr. Tang went to Tiancheng." Tang baby heart sinks! Ok! Laozi just came in jail, this goods just happened to come back! If you don''t contact Lingjie, I won''t believe it! Maybe now, Im secretly meeting with the spirit sister. The little sister... This baby is coming to the fire now. Lingjie, they will call them together, roll a sheet together, let the baby eliminate the anger, otherwise, dont blame my heart. "Well, I know, the address of this person was sent to me, and then sent someone to follow, I want the kind of 24 hours!" "Yes, Don boss!" Tang baby put away the phone and then looked at the comrades around him: "My younger brother, a very wise prince." My TMD believes you have a ghost. This year, to be honest, no one believes, Tang baby is a bit embarrassed. Walking to the gate, Tang baby saw a business car parked there. Looking at the license plate, I know that my sisters are coming. Its a bit of a conscience, but this baby doesnt have a good face for you! See you die, do you have such a wife? The five women in the car saw Tang baby coming out and took the tool directly. An iron basin, and paper. Tang baby looked at these beautiful women to do things, even burned the fire ..... across the brazier ah Do you want to wash your hands in a golden basin? "What are you doing, come on." Xiao Hanrui waved his beckoning, and also distressed the baby, to see if they were all stunned and thin. I definitely can''t eat well in it, I can''t sleep well, maybe it''s so bad... Dont have a face, cross the brazier, and wait for his wife to kiss... As a result, there is no fart, so I got on the bus... Is this your attitude? Didn''t a relative have it? Yes, I am waiting for Laozi. When I got on the bus, Tang baby smelled the body fragrance of my wife, but my body was a little smelly. "Husband, the clothes are all ready, waiting for the hotel to take a bath, the clothes on the body will be lost." Ping Luo Ling said softly, giving people a feeling of doing something wrong. Tang baby sneered in the heart, Lingjie ah... Did you receive a call from the ex-boyfriend? Have you gone to a private meeting? If you go to a private meeting, Lingjie, this baby will interrupt your leg, lest you often say that you want to interrupt the baby''s legs. When you get five keyboards for you, brush them on the floor, wow, that scene is addictive! My baby''s previous goal was to put them on a bed. This goal has been completed and now has new goals. Let them admit their mistakes in a row, and then plead with their thighs, oh, this lofty dream is really bloating. "Know." Tang baby said faintly, he was angry. Sisters can understand that it is strange to be angry. Therefore, it is necessary to work hard at this time, and this reward and punishment must be clear. Someone sings a white face and someone has to sing a red face. Mu Kexin is the face that sings a red face. "Husband ~" Mu Kexin gently snuggled on the shoulders of Tang baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby heart cut a heart, your move is really unique, even the use of beauty. But don''t you think that sending a less one? Just when Tang Baby felt that there was less, suddenly a scent came from the rear. "Husband ~" I saw that the Secretary came to a post-entry style, holding the baby''s neck, slightly licking the small mouth. The meaning is already clear. MD, let the baby collect interest first, this is probably the Lingjie you plan well. I will accept the baby first. Tang baby directly held the Secretary in his arms, and after he finished, he licked Mu Kexin. Its squatting, its all coming, Im almost in the car. "Nothing happened in the past few days?" Tang baby is now comfortable. I feel a lot better. Ping Luoling has such a welfare, but also has a pleasing meaning, even if things are exposed, the baby will not be too angry. So today, let Mu Kexin and Si Ruzhen, kiss your mouth or something. Xiao Hanrui sat in the co-pilot and said softly: "What do you think of?" "Nothing happens, Lingjie, you said yes." Tang baby said to Ping Luoling. Lingjie please start your deception, this deceived this baby has experience, at first it was a small lie, but in the end, it will use more lies to round this little lie, lie to the end, do not know what it is like Lie. Ping Luoling certainly dare not say it now. "Yeah, don''t drink alcohol after driving, even if you drink alcohol, please ask for a driver to know?" Ping Luoling raised a serious warning. Don''t think that you are an actor, you can ignore the traffic laws. This is a lesson. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 918： Nine. Nine keyboard is ready Oh, Lingjie, start cheating on your baby. I used to say that this baby is a lie, and the original Lingjie lie to people, and the eyes are not stunned. "Small public, we change seats." Tang baby and Mu Kexin changed a seat and sat next to Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling is very nervous now, for fear of being discovered by Tang Baby. Not to mention, other wives are also very nervous, but this is related to the peace issue at home. Lingjie, you must hold on. Tang baby reached out and grabbed Pingluo Ling''s willow waist, and then handed it down, bowed his head to Ping Luoling''s soft sweet lips, and sneaked two. Ping Luoling is also a ghost in his heart. After half a dozen, he discovered that his own practice is not good! Obviously strong, how can it be softened now? Therefore, Ping Luoling directly pushed the baby in the Tang, and said with a calm face: "Husband! After the pro, let''s make a report!" HeheThis Lingjie, you are very skinny, dont give benefits, even if you want to report. Hahaţơ Also put on the appearance of a boss, if the baby does not know, today I believe. Lingjie, your acting skills are now in full swing. "What you are saying about Lingjie is, listen to you." Tang baby went on with him. Looking at this situation, the people in this car were all rebellious by the spirit sister. Lingjie, you are too courageous now, even with all the women of this baby to lie to me... 666. It seems that this baby has to give you a lively course. The name is called. "9.9 keyboard, how many do you want? "Go back and remember to do hygiene, cook, we are hungry." Xiao Hanrui said faintly, pretending nothing happened. Tang baby''s heart is sighing twice, sister, you accomplices, now back to the shore, when the bow is the keyboard. I still want to let this baby do housework now. Hehe Dont you know that the big disaster is going to happen? "Hmmm, um, listen to your sister, what can you kiss?" Don baby pretends to please, you can rest assured that this baby will turn over. Ping Luoling thought, it is still possible to give some benefits. If it is discovered, it will not be too bad. "Okay, don''t kiss for too long." After Ping Luolings words were just finished, they were bullied by the baby in the seat, and they were released after a long time. Cool! Its so cool! In the presence of other wives, this pleasure cannot be expressed in words. However, this baby still has a warm reminder, please do not imitate, will happen... After arriving at the hotel, Tang baby was comfortably taken a bath, then put on new clothes and went home together. Just returned home, Tang baby began to do housework, and then cooking, there is no position at all. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru looked like a distressed uncle, and wanted to stand on the side of the uncle, but... Do you want to tell the uncle''s secret to the uncle? Is this a bad idea? The two little wives think that standing on the side of the spirit sister is safe. In fact, the baby of Tang wants to say that it is the clearest idea for you both to abandon the darkness. After passing this village, there is no such store! Think twice before you do. In the evening, the little guys came back. After seeing Dad, they also ran over, all kinds of kisses, all kinds of spoiled, and daddy hug. Look at this baby''s daughter is always on the side of my father, have a vision... Tang baby soon made a good dinner, and a family sitting on the table seemed very lively. "Let''s have a toast~" Tang baby is of course still sitting in the main position, the brightest boss, secretly younger brother. Everyone toasted, of course, not drinking, it is juice, and it is the kind of fresh squeeze. Tang baby smiled and said: "There is another Chinese New Year, and we can finally spend the New Year together." This sentence is true. After spending time with my sisters, no family has been celebrating the New Year. This year, it was opened. Its not easy. My sisters are also deeply touched. After so many years, they have not been together for the New Year. This year is finally hoped. "I" Tang baby''s words have not finished, Ping Luoling''s cell phone will scream. With this, everyone looked at it. The other four women are obviously scared, Lingjie! Why don''t you turn off your phone! What if it was the news from Situze? The three little guys obviously dont know whats going on, and they are happy to eat. Tang baby pretending to look at Ping Luoling''s mobile phone, and Ping Luoling''s heart is like a small electric motor, completely afraid to touch the phone. "Sister Ling, your cell phone rang." Tang baby reminded me, Lingjie ah ex-boyfriend sent it, why not dare to pick up? When I used to eat, the babys cell phone rang, you cant be it, as if the baby was outside. Now that your sisters mobile phone is ringing, can you feel the mood of this baby? This baby is nothing, but the spirit sister you are true! Ping Luoling stabilized his heart: "Nothing ~ www.novelhall.com~ is a spam message, my husband is eating, Xiaolingling eats more, and recently lost weight." Ping Luoling quickly tweeted the topic and scared the dead. Tang baby sneered in the heart, Lingjie you have today, and began to lie! Now, I know, is it really cool to lie, is it scary? "Really, there are a lot of news about spicy chickens now. You should be careful not to be fooled." Tang baby is concerned. "Thank you for your husband''s reminder." Don''t worry about the baby in Tang, thank you, my husband, I am afraid that this baby is worried. "Hey!" Ping Luolings cell phone rang again, which made Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin sink in the heart. Even Shi Shi Shi and Si Ru were the same. The news came at a time when the baby was not in jail, just released, and the news came. This is not in the spirit of the sister? Endless... Uncle must not be suspicious. Ping Luoling suddenly chuckled: "It seems that this spam is still quite a lot." Tang baby is laughing in the heart, Lingjie, you have today! ! ! ! ! ! Often walking by the river, there are not wet shoes. You should be good to this baby, and if you have a new wife in the future, dont have any objections. Just agree with your hands. "Sister Ling, I will help you to see." Tang baby decided to play the spirit sister, look at how your sister''s reaction, even if you lie to the baby, the more you lie, the baby will have more Excuse me to train you! Hahahahahahahahahaha... I am so sad. Tang baby seems to have seen Lingjie with his wife into the bedroom, wearing **** pajamas, and then to the imperial level of service. v2 Chapter 919： Lingjie is very panicked Just like when the baby got brain cancer, the kind of refreshing can make the soul explode. A few wives were scared, and the baby reached for the phone. Lingjie, don''t let your baby take the phone, or we will all get finished. After the baby is the rhythm of the uncle, we have no status at all. Lingjie, success or failure is here. Ping Luoling suddenly reached out and took the baby''s hand. He said softly: "Husband, how is your hand roughened, so I feel bad~" Tang baby almost couldnt help but smile, my spiritual sister... you still have today... "Husband, I am definitely tired these days, my sister will give you a massage." Xiao Hanrui quickly went over and began to massage. "Wow, my mother is very considerate~" Xiao Yiqing said sweetly. Don baby is very comfortable, take a look at...This is a good thing to do bad things. "Wife, it''s hard work for you." Tang baby took back his hand, which made Ping Luoling greatly relieved, and just had to jump out. Ping Luoling saw that Tang baby had no food, and said softly: "Husband, I will give you a meal." "Thank you wife." Tang baby smiled, the spirit sister you look like this, so that the baby is very heartbroken ah ... for the ex-boyfriend to deceive people. ~Life ѽ Ping Luoling picked up the phone and went to the kitchen to secretly open the text message. Sure enough, it was sent by Situ Ze! Fortunately, I haven''t seen it yet... or I''m just going to have an accident. I have to find a solution to it, otherwise it is not a problem. "Lingling, I am back, Azer." "What''s wrong? Is it too abrupt?" Looking at the text messages sent, Ping Luoling did not know how to return, so that others would be disabled in order to save themselves. Is it cold relative? This is too meaningless. Ugh Ping Luoling quickly typed: "Azer, I am very busy now, I will return to you later." After the hair is sent, Pingluo Ling remembers the phone number, then deletes the information, and finally shuts down... It''s like being a thief. "Sister Ling, what are you doing?" Don Baby didn''t know when he appeared behind Ping Luoling, and he was shocked by Ping Luoling, and the phone fell on the ground. Seeing the big reaction of Lingjie, Tangs baby decided that he must be a guilty conscience. I am so helpless, I know that Lingjie is doing things, chatting with her ex-boyfriend, and pretending to know nothing. The baby''s head Hold back! This time let you know what is called the head of the family! Ping Luoling is now scared and eclipsed, but fortunately it is back to face, not found. "Husband ~ you scared me to death ~" Ping Luo Ling swayed in the baby''s arms, just should not be seen. Tang baby sneer in the heart, Lingjie, you are afraid of what I found, hehehehe "Sister Ling, how do I feel that you are a bit abnormal today?" Tang baby pretended to be curious. Ping Luolings heart was shocked and immediately shyly said: I miss you~ husband~ Hey, this is an invitation, and my sister, I didnt expect you to use this method for a day. "That is good to serve you this evening, okay." Tang baby thief said. "Well~" Pingluoling is no way, only to smack the scalp. The baby of Tang began to get in the way: "If you want to call Kexin and your sister, people will have more fun." Ping Luoling: "" This Situze! Its really time for you to come back! And this text is also the time! Too bad! "Sister Ling, your phone is gone." "They will be very happy." Ping Luoling quickly said, today is considered to be planted! Look for opportunities later! Tang Baoyu said: "Ling sister, you said that we play together, not called Siru and Shi Shi, it seems that I will not go." Ping Luolings lungs are all inflated, and this is simply an inch! You still want to take off! "Sister Ling, if you lose your phone, you wont pick it up. Really, I am coming." Ping Luoling quickly picked up his mobile phone: "Husband, wait for me to ask Shi Ru and Shi Shi." "Wow, really?" Don baby continued to wear, with an excited expression. Ping Luo Ling gave a white baby a look: "Know that you like it, but only tonight, don''t think about it later." "Well, um, my sister is so good, love you." Tang baby said. "The last time! If you don''t listen to me later, see how I can clean you up." Pingluo said fiercely. "Well, um, sure to be obedient." After Tang baby went out of the kitchen, LingjieThis time you have to miscalculate, and this baby is fighting wits, advise you to go see the spy war drama, but I am Growing up in the spy war drama... And Ping Luoling grabbed his forehead, TianzhuWhat is this? its not right! I have just deleted the message from my mobile phone! Why are you afraid? Don''t give him any welfare! No, this welfare is still to be given. If it is discovered, it will be able to save itself. Have to do a good job. On the other side, Situze finally saw Ping Luoling reply, that excitement... I even feel that my whole body is full of strengthThe young master, the food is ready. "Fouber came to respectfully said." "Fouber, do you think I am handsome today?" "Young Master, you look like this, Miss Sister likes it." "Really?" Its true. "That''s great." Situ Ze seems to be meeting the fantasy of Luo Ling, and it must be dressed up. Now that I am not the same, the youth of that year has long since faded away, and now it has become calm and restrained. Tang baby and others continue to eat, and nothing happens next. After the meal, Tang Bao still hopes. Ping Luoling also secretly told others to listen. It is not easy to know the spirit sister, and the other four wives certainly work with the spirit sister. Anyway, everyone has played together and will not be embarrassed. However, Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are still a bit shy, but they are really happy to play together. There is no such tone. In the words of Tangs baby, its better to be happy than to be happy. From the very beginning, my wife should be brainwashed. At this time, Tang baby took the children to fly chess. My sisters and sisters watched the battle, and they smiled from time to time. The three little guys were also very happy. There are so many people who love and are comfortable. "What about Lingjie?" Tang baby curiously asked, just discovered that Lingjie was gone, do not have to think about it, and definitely talked with her ex-boyfriend. Other women of course have to cover Ping Luoling. Gong Shi Shi Jiao laughed and said: "The spirit sister went upstairs to take a shower." "Oh, take a shower." Tang baby whispered, and if nothing happened, continued to fly chess, in fact, my heart is not calm, finally realized, the taste of being cheated... v2 Chapter 920： Buying and bribing Looking at Tang baby has no other expressions, but also rest assured, as long as you can''t be suspicious. However, Ping Luoling is now sitting in his bedroom, locking the door and opening the phone. I took a deep breath and directly sent Situze to the past... After all, there are some things to be clear. Now that you have a man of love and a child, you can only be sorry... Situ Ze, who was watching TV, heard the phone rang and quickly picked it up. When I saw the caller ID, I immediately became excited. Lingling takes the initiative to call yourself! Its great! With excitement and excitement, Situ Ze took the call, but did not know what to say, never been so nervous. Ping Luoling is very anxious now, so he took the initiative to speak: "Azer, I haven''t seen you for a long time." When Situ Ze heard Ping Luoling''s words, it was a slight glimpse, because Ping Luoling''s tone did not seem right, which is not like the tone that has not been seen for a long time. "Lingling, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Situ Ze said with excitement, I really want peace and peace to see one side, to solve the pain of lovesickness. Ping Luoling suddenly did not know what to say, and asked in a loud voice: "Is the injury better?" "Well, its much better now, I can go." Situ Ze smiled. When I heard Situzes laughter, Ping Luoling was very unwilling to go. After all, it was for himself to make it look like this. If I say something now, then I am not a human being. "I am really sorry, I am hurting you." Ping Luoling said apologetically. But this kind words made Situze feel the distance between the two people instantly. It is obvious that in a city, it feels like a few galaxy. "A fool, for you, I am willing." Situze did not care so much, directly revealing his mind. Ping Luoling certainly knows the meaning of Situ Ze, a man can die for you, not like you, love you, is it because of something else? Ping Luoling is still ready to make his own things clear. Now that he has a husband, there are children... However, Ping Luolings words have not been spoken yet, and Situze took the initiative to say: Lingling, are you free tomorrow night? I have a lot of words to tell you. Of course, Pingluo Ling also has a lot of words to make it clear, but some things are unclear on the phone, seeing one side "Good." Ping Luoling said softly. Situ Ze was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Lingling to be so refreshed. It seems that he still has a play. "Well, see you tomorrow." "see you tomorrow." Hanging up the phone, Ping Luoling quickly deleted the call record, and definitely can''t let Tang baby know about it. The vinegar king Tang Fazhen, really can''t afford it. Baby, Lingjie is not deliberately lied to you, not too concerned about your thoughts, for fear that you are angry. So you have to understand the spirit sister, and the future sister will be with you. Ping Luoling called his father again and was ready to pull the water down. "dad" "Lingling, what is it so late?" Ping Wantai laughed. "Dad, Azer is back." Ping Luoling said helplessly. Ping Wantai was shocked and Situ Ze was back! The last time Tang baby came over and asked, this Situze is coming back immediately, which is too clever! "Lingling, does the baby know about this?" Ping Wantai worried. "I didn''t say it, I was afraid that he would be angry." Pingwantai smashed his forehead: "Lingling, what are you going to do?" "I plan to meet Situ Ze and make it clear." "This is also good, things between you really have to be clear, but also pay attention to the tone, after all, others are disabled for you." "Dad, I know, I will go tomorrow night. When I say, Dad, you are looking for me. You give me a cover." "Okay, Dad knows." Ping Wantai is of course standing on the side of her daughter. That day, Tangs face is not so good. If I know it now, I hope that this will be completed smoothly. "Thank you, Dad." "Silly boy, thank you to Dad." "~" "But the spirit, dad... think..." "Dad, what happened?" "In fact, there is nothing big. Dad has a little tight hand, and he is a little bit smart." Ping Wantai is very embarrassed. Ping Luoling laughed and said: "Dad, Chen Hao is calling me, and you have to stop smoking." "Oh, that''s the thing of tomorrow..." Ping Luolings pretty face is freezing, DadYou actually threaten your daughter with such a thing... "How much?" Ping Luo Ling said helplessly, Dad is really speechless now. "Not much, five hundred pieces will be fine, transfer Alipay to me, Dad has a new account, and will send it to you." Ping Luoling: "" Dad is too miserable, and five hundred pieces have also made an Alipay. If Chen Yu knows that you still have a small vault, it will be cold. "Well, if you are found, don''t say what I gave." "Do not worry, Dad will not give up the baby." "Hey~ I don''t believe it." "Come on, speed, speed..." Ping Luoling had no choice but to hang up the phone and then received the news, and transferred 1000 to his father. Ping Wantai is happy, this daughter is not white. Another five hundred, that is the sealing fee, you think. After getting it, Ping Luoling went to take a bath, and waited for pregnancy. After so many days, how did it still not respond? At 9:31 pm, Tang Bao took the daughters to sleep, and then took the wife upstairs. Of course, the wives must take a shower, and the baby will target the sister. Lingjie, this is the first time to take a shower, that is, there is priority. Just chatting with my ex-boyfriend, is it very happy? That baby can only make you happier, and this evening will let you climb the peak of countless times of life. Tang Bao said that it is done, the focus of attention is Ping Luo Ling, Ping Luo Ling are called for help, too miserable. This is the end of a lie, and it is useless to call my father. And Tang baby once again cool for a night, the rhythm of take-off, a word is cool. Too much TMD is comfortable, and the battle will be dawn! At noon the next day, everyone got up, and only Ping Luoling was still asleep. At this time, Tang baby is cleaning the table, and the secretary whispered: "Uncle, you are too bully." "Yes? Normal play." Tang baby said shamelessly. Gong Shi Shi also whispered aside: "Uncle, the spirit sister is also good for you, don''t bully the spirit sister." "Then I bully you, okay." "Uncle~" Tang baby looked at the two little wives who spoiled, and seemed to be asking: "There is still a chance to abandon the darkness, otherwise it will not be saved." Si Ruhe and Shi Shi did not speak, would not betray the spirit sister, not a small traitor. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 921： Husband and wife start It seems that these two little wives are also going further and further on the dark road. Its not that the uncle has never given you a chance. After all, the uncle started to come and even feared that you have never seen it. As for how to make a good after the haircut, it is a very difficult thing. The service of the emperor level has not satisfied the appetite of the uncle, and it has to be more exciting, let you hide, and lie to me. I dont have a good time to learn this time. I really dont know who the owner of this family is. Look at Lingjie, and still bedridden, it is really inflated. "Baby, have lunch." Mu Kexin came and sighed. Tang baby with a smile: "Well, my little public lord wants to eat at noon?" "There are some shrimps in the refrigerator, I was a little tired last night, Xiao Jie, do you see any supplements?" "Fry two green vegetables, don''t bother the main dish, the afternoon tea dessert has not been bought, it is estimated that there is no, go to the cake shop to buy, remember to go to the cake shop in the South Road, delicious, Si Ru, Shi Poetry, do you have anything to add?" Si Ruhe and Shi Shi shook his head. The babys eyes are turned out, you really can, the request is really high. Also go to Jianshe South Road to buy you a cake, know how far there is, go back and forth for an hour! I have to go to the vegetable market. It doesn''t take two hours to go back and forth. This baby will tell you. wrong! They just want to spend their expenses. They havent seen any afternoon tea for them. Did they say that there is still a US group? Just choose one that is so far, there is something! What kind of tricks are these women playing, scamming themselves out and then at home? What is secretly discussing? "I am not going to go, what are you doing?" Xiao Hanrui took a look at Tang baby. You were cool last night, and you are not going to work. Dont care for the baby in Tang: Well, sister, Ill go now, you cook the rice, Ill just cook it when I come back. "Know it, go back soon." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby licked his mouth and picked up the car key and went out. The sisters and sisters heard the sound of the car leaving, and all ran upstairs. Its true that Tangs baby guessed it well, and deliberately took away the comrades of Tangs baby. This is the idea of ??Lingjie. "Lingling, don''t pretend, people are gone, how to operate this night, have to discuss." Xiao Hanrui looked at Ping Luoling still sleeping, and quickly shouted. "Sister Ling, time is not waiting for people, we have to plan well." Ping Luo Ling on the bed slowly opened his throat, and he was weak and said: "This bastard, I have no strength at all." "Sister Ling, you don''t have to work hard anymore. If you don''t solve it well, we will have no strength in the future." Mu Kexin smiled and laughed. This night, the baby is crazy and revengeful. It seems that there is a hatred, and the spirit sister is begging for mercy. No matter what. Ping Luoling is very helpless. What can happen to such a thing? The struggle with the baby just took the upper hand. This God seems to be eccentric, and immediately gives the baby a chance to fight back. Never allow your baby to take advantage of it. Ping Luoling "difficultly" propped up his body and leaned on the bed. He said, "Sisters, only success can not fail this evening!" Five women put their hands together and sipped three songs. "Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on!" It looks like it is a CX person. "I will call this plan "Hidden Treasure!" Your main task is to trap your baby at home this evening, no matter what method." Ping Luoling said seriously, there is only one way to trap this affluent husband. , vote for it. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin look at each other and want to trap Tang baby, there is only one way! Si Ruhe Gong Shishi also thought of this method, and it can indeed be trapped. "Sister Ling, are you arranged there?" Gong Shishi worried. "All arranged, will not leave a tail, when the time to eat lunch with the cooperation." Ping Luoling seems very vigilant, this time different things, while retaining the status of the family, but also to cut this story It is. The four women nodded and will cooperate with them at that time. Next, the five women carefully discussed it again. If there is an accident, there must be a relative emergency plan. As the representative of the value of the face and wisdom, these five women are at this moment, just like Einstein. So... only when you are deceiving, the IQ of the person rises like a rocket. At this time, the baby who is driving the car has already had an idea. This abnormal situation is definitely ready to do things! It seems that today is the time for this baby to turn over! This baby needs to measure the emotions. When it is time to catch a rape, it is a little exciting to think about it. When is the spirit sister ah? When you come out and mix, you have to give credit, and you have to pay back... This baby is not given you a chanceTang baby took out the phone and gave Aru lost. Do you really think that you can cross the sea? This baby has already been arranged. "Tang boss." "Is there any movement?" "The Stuart has nothing to do now." "Where is he?" Tang baby curiously asked. "In your own manor." Is this all the time? "No, I will go to the company before, but I have not gone today, I have been in the manor." Don baby is a bit curious, today is not a weekend, don''t you go to work? Still waiting for something? These are all possible. "Squint, there is a situation to send WeChat, don''t call." "I know the boss of Tang." Aru said with respect and respect, did not dare to have a slight scorn. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby snorted twice, come! Hurt each other! Who is the grandson? I will definitely find an excuse at that time. Oops, I don''t want to be like this. I am not afraid of being angry, so I can only deal with it sneakyly. Don''t think too much, the spirit sister must say so. You told the baby, is this baby so stingy, who hasnt had a past, and of course, when the baby is in high school, he is not secretly in love with others. When you say it, this baby will definitely not be angry, even support you to make it clear, and then sink to the Pacific Ocean. Look, this baby is not very big. A selfless, measurable man. HeheTo TMD measurement, Laozi is stingy, my woman, no man wants to finger dye, if there is such a crazy idea, a ticket to the bottom of the Pacific will send you. v2 Chapter 922： Cheat each other A pair of anklets are also provided for free. There is also an oxygen tube that allows you to feel crushed by water pressure. This is the cruelest death in history, and several people have already enjoyed it. This baby is just bad to die, so cool Don''t take me off, then the baby can only find a way to take off. If you can''t take off, what are you looking for? Isn''t it just for taking off? Really. Lingjie, you actually curbed the baby to take off, that is to play against the baby, and the baby is right, no one is good to end. The feet are giving you a discount. Its so comfortable, they have been bullied for so long, and they can finally turn over. When the enemy always has a mistake, seize this mistake and destroy the other crystal... Hey, Cheek. Tang baby suddenly released an electric sound in the car, and also opened the sound, began to shake up, and the mood is not too good. First go to the construction of the South Road to buy cakes for the wives, and the results will be lined up, or a net red shop. Counting you badly. This baby will lift up Erlang legs and say: "Ling sister, I want to eat the pork feet of Gaogang City, go buy it for me." That''s right, that''s it, revenge... and deep revenge. I bought a cake, and Tang baby went to the vegetable market to buy food. Although it was fighting with her sisters and sisters, the nutrition was still better. Dont let the wife play bad. It is still necessary to make up for the correction. Buying good food and going home is 12 o''clock, open the door and enter the house Tang baby smells a conspiracy. The baby''s sixth sense has always been very accurate, into the living room, Tang baby saw Ping Luoling has got up. But the look is still lazy, huh, huh... I was bombarded by the baby last night, and I was able to wake up at noon, and I thought you were going to sleep for a day today. "Sister Ling, why not take a break?" Tang baby asked. Ping Luoling licked his hair and saw that the babys eyes were straight. Therefore, what is the sexiest movement of these women, then the moment when you lick your hair, the feeling of wow, you can''t wait to play hard. "Sleeping, hungry." Ping Luoling said softly, the meaning is very simple, you still do not cook. Tang baby smiled and put the dessert on the table: "Wife, first eat a cake mat, I will cook now." After talking about Tang baby, I walked into the kitchen. The sisters and sisters started to eat some dessert, it is a bit hungry, but it is also very nervous. While the baby is cooking, he will also sneak a peek at it, mainly not to see the older sisters, but to see the younger sisters. Si Ru and Shi Shi Dingli are not as good as their sisters, and they have all their minds to write on their faces. Although it is now well covered, the eyes are nervous. It''s a bit interesting, you want to make trouble with moths, this baby is looking forward to. At 1:13, Tang Baby finally made the meal. Shouting to the sisters and sisters who are watching the Korean drama: "Eating." "Oh" five women shouted in unison, and now it is a bit tacit, Tang baby is very satisfied. Just like last night, lined up to let the baby play, just ask you! Its so cool~ Its really comfortable, and the mans vanity is strong. If you want to play, you will directly use a hungry wolf to eat. This kind of life is really a god. Tang baby has a good meal, one by one, these wives are like big cockroaches, they have to feed. Before I thought about it, all the household chores were cooked by them. Now, when I grasp the pain points of my babys little wife, I will fall into the rocks. "Let''s eat more, last night''s hard wife." Tang baby is very sorrowful, can satisfy his wife, it is also an achievement. Sisters and sisters have a white baby, and they still say this, dont want to face, dont think about it later. "How, the taste is okay." Tang baby pretended to ask. Xiao Hanrui nodded: "Yes." Sister, your appetite is not too embarrassing. This table is definitely top-notch. "Would you like to have a baby together this evening?" Tang baby asked and asked if you had any regrets. "Roll ~" five wives are squeaky. Oh, this is your attitude, then don''t blame the baby for turning his face and not recognizing people. "Just kidding, you guys are really serious, really." Tang baby pretended to be embarrassed. There was silence at the dinner table, and my sisters and sisters were also awkward. Now I am looking forward to the voice of my sisters cell phone. However, Tang baby asked again. "Isn''t the Rehabilitation 4 released recently? How about taking the kids tonight? How can we watch the movie together?" Tang baby is deliberately saying this, see if there will be anything happening this evening, no... then go to the movies, and then go to rape. When the five women heard it, they were shocked. But everyone was steady. Ping Luoling softly smiled and said: "Well, our family didn''t go out to watch the movie." Tang baby slightly glimpsed, Lingjie, what do you mean? Don''t go to the private party in the evening? How should the baby turn over Go to the rendezvous, then the baby will be shocked, this will be recorded in the history. "I heard that it is very good-looking, then go see it." Mu Kexin also volunteered, as if nothing happened. Tangs decision was passed by all the wives. This makes Tang baby very confused, this is not the answer I want. In fact, the sisters and sisters only verbally agreed, because they are waiting for the phone. Bell bell God seems to have heard the prayers of my sisters, and the phone rang! Tang baby paused, this is probably the call of the ex-boyfriend. It is definitely to ask the spirits to go out, have dinner together, and have a romantic atmosphere. Believe it or not, the baby will make a snap and become a scum male. Ping Luoling looks at the mobile phone and squints at the moth. What is going on? "Sister Ling, why don''t you answer the phone?" Tang baby pretended to be curious and asked, pick it up. You don''t pick me up, don''t lie to me, how can I make me angry, things must come one by one. Ping Luoling smiled and took the call directly. This makes Tang baby''s heart sink. If Lingjie is calling in front of her, it means that she does not want to hide. If you don''t hide, what excuse does the baby have to teach them? They actually came to the anti-routing! Really I am jealous! Even turned on the speaker! Lingjie, when did you become so smart? Make a move to retreat! Not afraid of this baby''s hair? "Lingling" actually sent a female voice on the phone. This makes Tang baby a glimpse, what is the situation? Tang baby is very confused, the other four are also very confused, shouldnt it be the brother of the sister of Lings call? Tang baby feels that this voice is a bit like Chen Hao. v2 Chapter 923： These women···hehe "Chen Chen." Ping Luo Ling shouted softly, and his heart was very curious. What did Chen Hao call to do, shouldn''t it be called by Dad? Tang baby is now confirmed, it is actually Chen Hao. "Lingling, Aunt wants to trouble you one thing." "Chen Chen, you said, they are all family, you are welcome." Pingluo Ling seems to feel something. Chen Shuyi smiled slightly: "Is it like this, is it free at night? Your dad doesn''t accompany me to buy clothes, Sisi wants to learn, I can''t find anyone, so I want to let the spirits give me the check, after a few days. There is a reception to attend." Ping Luo Ling feels in the heart, Dad is amazing! Even let Chen Hao go out, so the baby will certainly have no doubts. However, Ping Luoling is also very curious, Dad is how to convince Chen Hao. The other four were finally relieved, and Chen Shuyis phone was more convincing than the phone call. Dont know if its true or not. Whether it is true or not, Lingjie still has to go out tonight! In the end is to go to the private meeting, or to accompany Chen Hao to buy clothes, this needs to be verified! "Oh, of course, no problem." Ping Luoling softly laughed. "Thank you so much, we will have dinner together at night, and then help Chen Yan look." "Well, let Chen Hao break the fee." The two men hanged each other after saying a few words. At this time, Chen Shuyi put down her mobile phone and looked at Pingwantai on the side, hooking her finger. "Wife, really 500, lie to you, I am a puppy." Ping Wantai said quickly. Chen Shuyi looks at her with tenderness: "Husband, I love you." "Wife, okay, I have received Lingling 1000 dollars." Chen Shuyi''s face is a board: "Okay, you are old! Actually, there are only 500 pieces!" "Wife, I turned in, I turned in." "Hey! Do you want to buy 500 pieces to buy cigarettes!" "Wife, really." Chen Shuyi reached out. "That wife, in Alipay." Chen Shuyi''s face is cold: "Alipay? You still have Alipay!" Ping Wantai sank in the heart, and then quickly said: "This is the baby''s idea, the baby taught me to hide money in the house, I swear, swear by the son-in-law." Chen Shuyi: "" At the dinner table. Ping Luoling apologized to see Tang baby: "Husband ~ can''t accompany you to the movie at night. After all, Chen Hao called me for the first time. If I don''t go, it seems that I don''t give face." "Can understand, can understand." Tang baby can not accurately judge now, today''s Lingjie acting is simply an explosion, so that the baby can not tell whether it is true or false. "Husband, do you want to accompany you tomorrow night, okay?" Ping Luoling now has a gentle tone, as if returning to the previous time, because Tang baby eats gentleness. Tang baby spread his hands and said with disappointment: "That can only be tomorrow." "Husband is really good." Ping Luoling directly kissed, made Tang baby very confused, Lingjie''s deception is even more superb than this baby. At this time, Mu Kexin suddenly said: "What are we going to do in the afternoon?" "Situ, what do you want to play in the afternoon?" Xiao Hanrui asked Si Ru. Tang baby is very confused, what kind of tricks are these women doing? The Secretary slammed his mouth: "Mu Jie, Xiao Jie, can I play the game?" Don baby wants to take a table, MD, or a small wife, understand the baby''s heart... Play the game! Its better to call a wife, oh~ At this time, Ping Luoling said with a deep voice: "Don''t play games, this guy is addicted." "Sister Ling! You said this, I have been addicted to the game!" After the baby said, he remembered playing fish before, and it was a pothole. Tang Bao continued: "Moreover, are you not preparing a computer room, but also playing games with me, and now the computer has not been opened." Gong Shishi said a fair words at this time: "Sister Ling, it doesn''t matter if you play the game, let the uncle relax." Have a look! What is a little wife! That is to focus on the uncle and me. Si Ru and Shi Shi performed well today, not much nonsense, directly plus the clock. It seems that the baby will be charged in the future, starting a minute, watching the performance of the day plus time. This regulation is quite good. After the turnaround, I began to adapt to this rules and regulations, and I have more work. Haha, this baby is really a genius. Ping Luoling looks at the baby. Don baby patted his chest and promised: "Sister Ling, make sure to only take a look." "Really? Don''t lie to me?" Ping Luoling pretended to pretend that he still didn''t know, but he still had a chance to play it. If no one said it, he would directly get through it. What he wanted was like this. When I come back, I can train a training, both of them are beautiful. When I think about this stone two birds, Ping Luoling feels that he is also a genius, and he deceives people to look at them. The scum male will bring a good woman into a scum woman. "Don''t lie, when did the baby fool you?" "Cut ~" sisters shouted in unison, still don''t lie to us, you said you have been so many years, how many times have we lied to usWhich time we are not forgiving you. Tang baby laughed twice and played the game in the afternoon. Anyway, if Situze had a movement, he could directly inform himself. When you get there, you will become a direct rape. Lingjie, you can''t think of it, everything is in the hands of this baby, you are not the opponent of this baby! I finished eating lunch soon. Comrade Tangs baby went to the dish again, and Tangs baby saw Lingjie go upstairs... The more I think about it, the more I am wrong. Just as Si has offered to play the game, it seems to be giving himself benefits. But it feels like... I want to seduce this baby at home, but when I sing a red face, my sister sings a white face. It fully reflects the natural side and is not very deliberate. It seems that I have to wait and test my temptation... "Wife Playing the game..." Tang baby snorted and finally got a wife to play the game, it is really a fun thing in life. In addition to Ping Luo Ling is still upstairs, the rest are sitting on the sofa. With the baby sipping so much, the four wives are obedient to die. "Hey, what about Lingjie?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Sister Ling is upstairs to make up, not the uncle you." Si Ru squatting with a small mouth, for the Ling sister to fight. Oh, my little secretary has also inflated now, and also helps the main criminal to speak, but this is to kill the head. "To go out shopping with Chen Hao at night, let her sleep, let''s play." Tang baby took four wives into the computer room. Its been said that I havent played the game for a long time. Now its just five people, and it seems that I can only be jealous. But with four women, it seems that I cant move it. Although they are worthy, their minds are great and their bodies are good, but playing games, cooking is a must. v2 Chapter 924： No game experience "Baby, what do we play?" Mu Kexin asked the computer curiously. "League of Legends, we are five rows!" Tang Baby decided to fly with his wife, whether it was in bed or in the game, that is the rhythm of flying. The four wives looked at the baby in the brush and seemed to be asking, are you sure you want to play this game? Tang baby is the two sisters on the left hand side, the two sisters on the right side, and they are sitting in the C position. The sitting posture of the big cockroach is undoubted. I can only play this game, I am afraid that there is only one baby in the world. "Why, don''t you believe me? I can not only let you fly in bed, but also fly in the game." Tang baby smiled shamelessly. "Rogue!" Four wives snorted, but for the strength of Tang baby, still recognized. However, the strength of this game remains to be seen. "Husband, which district?" Xiao Hanrui asked faintly. "Of course, Ionia, there are more masters, only the masters match me." Hey, the babys ability to brag is getting stronger and stronger. When I took the game with my sister, it was an afternoon. Originally, I still wanted to put a force in front of the spirit sister, and the result was really humiliated. Watching my wife get into the game, Tang baby is a bit confused... What do they mean by this? Looking at the operating skills, it seems to be more powerful than this baby. "Wife, you will not play, so we have to take the four-guarantee tactics, take me as the center, Kairui audience! That''s it, I play ADC, you are free, someone is going to let." The four sisters are very vocal, and today they have to meet the needs of the baby. Tang baby chose a cold ice shooter, the Secretary took a hammer stone assist, the middle road Mu Kexin and is a Hasha! Tang baby feels that the road has collapsed... On the road is my sister, it turned out to be a Tim... It seems that this baby has to be seriously developed. Playing wild poetry, Juggernaut Tang baby feels so hard to bring, so that the combination can win the ghost. "Listen to my orders, wretched development, play late." Tang baby snorted. "Okay, husband~" the four wives shouted. "But first come to a group of groups, come over and gather, remember to make people head." Tang baby snorted. The baby of Tang came to the other side of the wild area with four wives, and the big swaying look did not put the opponent in his eyes. "Situ, Shi Shi, face to the grass!" Tang baby once again issued orders. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi: "" "I want to open the man of the audience, feel free to go." Tang baby patted the chest. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi shook his head, can you still play like this? The two little wives used the face to explore the grass, and the five strong men appeared directly. Hey! ! ! Tang baby took a deep breath: "Fortunately, I just let Si Ru and Shi Shi go, or we will be destroyed. Listening to me is really right, withdrawing and withdrawing." Four wives: "" If you don''t want to play games with you, let them hang up now, let''s play by ourselves. "Siru, let''s go down the road, listen to my order! Who is in the middle, don''t send it." Tang Bao seriously reminded, and Mu Kexin had a face... "Sister, don''t send it to a dog, and make a fuss about it." "Shi Shi, you have been brushing the wild." Gong Shi Shi: "" If this is not my husband, I am sure I will hammer it now. Tang Bao brought the company to the way, and played the wretchedness of gold. From time to time, he observed the big picture, and ordered a few words from time to time. As a result, he was still behind. suddenly! Tang baby saw the middle road actually completed a single kill! The small public plan actually used Haza to kill people! How is this possible, is the other person mentally retarded? Just finished, the sister on the road even used Tim to kill! How can this be! Is the other person a man-machine? Just when the Tang baby was shocked, there was good news from the wild area, and Shi Shi killed him with the Juggernaut! This "That... you are lucky." Tang baby really does not know what to say, can only squeeze such a sentence. Wifes are cold in their hearts, in the bed you take us to fly, in the game, or we take you to fly. Don baby feels no way! This is completely compared to the wife! To the sixth level! At the sixth level, you will kill a wave! "Siru! Look at my big move!" "Well~" Secretary said seriously. When Tang baby arrived at the sixth level, he directly upgraded the big move! R! Nothing... Secretary Ru: "" "Uncle, run fast, the other side''s voice is coming." Tang baby immediately flicked, but did not expect that the other partys nephew turned into a roundabout kick... "Husband don''t send " "Husband, steady!" "Uncle, please." "Uncle, why don''t you order a lantern?" Tang baby curiously asked: "What is the use of the lantern?" Everyone: "" No way, when Tang Baby played, there was no hammer stone. But Don Baby swears that he must open the audience! These women actually started to kill! Can''t bear it! When Tang baby was once again given to the three strong men, Tang baby couldn''t help but type: "You are sick, why don''t you catch them!" "Because you are a spicy chicken." Baby Tang: "" No game experience. Not playing! "Husband, we will help you revenge." Don baby is desperate, knowing the end of the game! Tang baby realized that one thing, the game can be lost, the ice must die! My own record is 0/13/0 Even if the Secretary finally gave up protecting himself, he would not be worth mentioning. "I want to be single, don''t give it!" Tang baby is angry! My sisters and sisters are screaming, the baby is not angry, what do you want for you. Not to mention okay, this said that Tang baby face is black, and the child! Let you see! What is it forbearance! A set of tricks to take away each other! Don''t blink your eyes! There is also blood stasis and anti-killing. This kind of technology is not something that you women can understand. quickly! Tang baby gave a blood. "Husband, don''t send it." "Husband, steady, don''t wave." "Uncle~" "Uncle! Seriously!" Baby Tang: "" It seems that I will not give you a lesson. Its really not the cruelty of me! At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and I saw that Ping Luoling had changed clothes and was very beautiful. "I will go out first." Ping Luoling walked in and said softly. Don''t have a baby head, and my mind is all on the game. "Husband, play games." Ping Luoling softly smiled, leaving a lip print on the baby''s cheek, and then went out. However, Comrade Tangs baby hangs again... v2 Chapter 925： Grab the spirit sister to go This Nima is the kiss of death. Under the leadership of four wives, Comrade Tang Bao continued to maintain a brilliant record. "Don''t play!" Tang baby took a keyboard and bullied people! Too bully! As the baby screamed like this, the four wives were scared in an instant, and the game must be played. Mu Kexin sat directly in the baby''s arms, and spoiled: "Husband~ Don''t, I want to play~" Gong Shi Shi came directly from behind: "Uncle, come on! You can do it!" The Secretary poured a glass of water: "Uncle, drink some water." My sister massaged directly: "How big is it, my sister takes you to fly." After enjoying the kisses of my wives, Tangs babys confidence has finally come back a bit. Those games have played so badly that there is no wife! This time, Tang Bao selected an auxiliary, full-time protection of the small public, and finally broke the record. But the sober baby that wakes up feels weird! Something is wrong! Too bad! These women are very good to themselves! I dont play games, its a spoiled and cute, its not like playing games! too weird! Playing with the nurse, Tang baby asked: "Its almost five o''clock, is it going to pick up the children?" The sisters and sisters suddenly shook hands. "Nothing, wait for my sister to pick up the child." Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly. Tang baby adjusted the way: "Sister, you worked so hard last night, wait for me to pick up." "It''s okay, it''s mainly a hard baby, and we are doing our best for us." Xiao Hanrui suddenly took a shot and made Tang baby very cool. "Sister, look at what you said, you are my favorite woman, you are happy, that is my happiness, so wait for you to play games here, the children''s pick-up problem, I pack!" I took a picture of my chest and showed a very moving look. Xiao Hanrui is not good, and he quickly gives Mickey a look. Mu Kexin certainly knows what this look stands for: "Husband~" Tang baby dare to conclude! These women must be covering the spirit sister! Look at the small publicity called this spring, the winter has not finished, and began to estrus. "Play the game, concentrate on it." Tang baby patted the back of the small public hand, almost did not give the small public to the air. In the end, it is important to play the game, or arch me! In this game, Don Baby did nothing, and walked around and won. Tang baby dare to say that these women must have the level of diamonds, even in front of the baby! Row! "I am going to pick up the children." Tang baby stood up. Sisters and sisters are not calm at all. Sure enough, there was an accident! Start the backup plan! Xiao Hanrui quickly gave Shi Ru and Gong Shi Shis eyes. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruo comprehend, the two big beautiful women directly cuddled in the baby''s arms, and looked up slightly: "Husband ~ people think ~" Two beautiful women look up at you, a pair of shameful look, put in the usual time, Tang baby eyes will not lick, directly on the But today! If you do this, it is a big rebellion, and Lingjie may have met with his ex-boyfriend now! You are really good. Use the game to confuse the baby, the game can''t, just come to this trick. Mu Kexin saw that the baby was hesitating, and pushed his hands straight into the bed, pushing the baby to the bed and riding it up. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru seized the opportunity and directly rushed up and kissed. Xiao Hanrui sighed and smiled. "Baby, it''s fun, I''ll pick up the kids." MLGB! These women! I know that this baby is good at this mouth, just shameless, but also take off my pants! These women, in order to achieve the purpose is really unscrupulous, even more than the baby! If you want to think of something, you must look natural and not be discovered by them. It seems that you already know it. Otherwise, I will say that I am trying my best to show my chance. "Ke Xin, Si Ru, Shi Shi, don''t do this... We regenerate children at night." "No, it will be born now." "Don''t make trouble, hey, let''s pick up the children first. If the child comes back, the impact is not good, it''s too bad!" After Tang baby finished, it felt good, so he quickly pulled up his pants and stood up. "I will pick up the children first, and regenerate the children after the children have slept, and this kind of thing can''t be anxious. Sister, you said yes." Tang baby said that he rushed out of the Pansi Cave, and let you put it today. horse! Do business! As the baby left, the four women were in a hurry. "Sister Xiao, what to do." Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Come up, just in case!" "It can only be like this." Mu Kexin looked serious and took the children back and said. Gong Shishi and Si Ru are also worried. Tang Bao, who just changed shoes, saw his wives coming out and knowing what they were doing. It seems that something is really happening! tonight! Laozi is going to rape! Lingjie You are really good~Let so many people accompany you to act! Even Chen Hao has helped you, it seems that this baby is very good for you, this time will not tolerate! Later in this home, only my baby Tang said, let you do what you do. Still want to sleep in separate rooms, where to come to the courage! "You are waiting at home, I will be back soon." Tang baby said pretendingly. Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh: "We will accompany you and chat with you, right?" "Yeah, there are us, Uncle, you are not bored in the car." Gong Shi Shijiao said, Tang baby suddenly know what the little wife meant. The two sisters drove in front and hugged their little wife to sit behind them. Also, anyway, I have to go to the end of the night, just see how you deceive! "Well, let''s pick up the kids together, go~" "I am driving." Mu Kexin took the key directly, and Tang baby laughed and said nothing, you are good. Is this baby a fool? Five people walked out of the house, Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are staring at Tang baby, not letting Tang baby have other actions, of course... This is also a price to pay, so that Tang baby is cheap. Tang baby is really cool now, and the left side kisses and touches it, but actually wants to take out the mobile phone! If you guess well, then Situze must have gone out of the house! Now I have to know the location, and these two little wives are selling their souls and monitoring themselves! clever! But this baby still has a way, just look at it and you will know! At this time, I will use this baby craft. After all, this baby is also a craftsman, otherwise how to conquer these women. v2 Chapter 926： Under the banyan tree Soon after I arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, Xiao Hanrui stopped the car and smiled slightly: "I will pick up the children, you will continue." If it is on weekdays, the baby is sitting behind and facing the two little wives, and he must say a few words. Look at the present, but also have fun with this baby, don''t you want to use them to supervise me? Ha ha Is there really no way for the baby to take it? Look at Si Ru, have not found the North, but Shi Shi students are better, it is a trace of sober. and so Tang baby secretly took out his mobile phone and opened the mobile phone from behind the palace Shi Shi, focusing on WeChat. Aru lost and sent WeChat! "Tang boss! Situze has already gone out!" This message was sent an hour ago, when it happened that Lingjie went out. Hey, private meeting real hammer! Sure enough, I went to the rendezvous, you are so courageous! "Tang boss, the goal went to the river view community, it seems like waiting for someone!" "How did the boss of Don Tang baby quickly put away the phone, okay... this private party! I even ran to the river view community! A few meanings! However, this Jiangjing community seems to have heard it. Isn''t that the old house before Lingjie? I am jealous! I am jealous! This baby is my mother! Lingjie, you went to recall the year! This Situze, quite a sister, actually started from that year! Fortunately, the body and mind of Lingjie has been captured by the baby, otherwise it is really worried about the resurgence of the old feelings. But Lingjie, this time you can''t run away! Carrying this baby and other men out for private meetings, how can you excuse this crime? This baby is very curious. It is estimated that these two people are still quietly private, and maybe they are still full of memories. It really swelled into the sky. Just like what Tang Baby thinks, in the villa area of ??Jiangjing Community. A man and a woman walked on the paved road from Qingshi. From time to time, a cold wind blew, blowing the hair of Pingluoling, and suddenly added a sense of femininity. At least in the eyes of Situze, Pingluo Ling is very beautiful now. It has faded away from the youthfulness of the year. The body is full of mature taste. Compared with the time of reading, Pingluo Ling can no longer be described in words. From the time the two met, it was only a good question to each other, and then they were very silent. For so many years, Ping Luoling was the first time to see Situze. At that time, in school, it was a little bully, flying and killing. At that time, I wanted to let him study hard and go up every day. It will be helpful for the future, but I will not listen. But now Situze, the frivolity of the year has disappeared, replaced by a steady and introverted, will give people a sense of security. I thought about it at that time, maybe it is like this now. But just, a surnamed Tang deceived himself, deceived his body and mind, and helped him to have children. Thinking of this, Ping Luolings mouth is exposed with a radiance and full of happiness. But this arc fell in the eyes of Stuart, as if I was very happy with myself. This is a good start, and I am afraid that there will be a very embarrassing situation. Tianchengs January was still very cold. As a gentleman, Situ Ze chose to take off his coat. However, today''s Pingluo Ling is tightly held, and it is not cold at all. Seeing Situzes difficult **** action, Ping Luoling said, Azer, no, I am not cold. "Nothing, you are wearing a warmer one." Situ Ze smiled lightly and looked very happy. He hadn''t seen it for more than a decade. Ping Luoling prevented Situze''s action: "I really don''t need it. I am used to this weather. You need to keep warm." Situ Ze was embarrassed to rub his eyebrows and walked slowly: "So many years, how are you?" This is the most common opening statement, the basic lines. If you let Tang baby this scum man, you will never say this, you will not evoke the girl''s emotions, just feel bored. Tang''s sister, find out? "Well, it''s fine, you, recovery is okay." For Situze, he was injured for himself. Pingluo Ling is very embarrassed. If there is no such jealousy, the way of speaking will certainly not hesitate, at least not Fear of causing secondary damage. So Ping Luoling is thinking, if it is, it is the best. Tang baby is like the gentle and considerate of Pingluo Ling, for fear that it will hurt others, such a spiritual sister is the real spiritual sister. Speaking of the concern from Pingluo Ling, Situze was very happy: "Rehabilitated for a few years, now I can walk around, it is a bit slow, you will not mind if you are spiritual." "How come, I have not had time to express gratitude and apology, you will go abroad." Ping Luoling slightly relieved, this matter is also buried in the heart for a long time, maybe a knot. Situ Ze smiled and smiled gentle said: "You are fine." This sentence is very touching. A man is willing to use death to protect a woman. How can a woman not dare to move? After all, there are fewer such men, but it does not mean no. Unfortunately, Ping Luolings heart has already lived in and forced Wang Tang. In the face of the current Situze, there is only one kind of memory, the feeling of the old man... There is no other feeling. "Okay, don''t talk about the past, see... our home is coming." Situ Ze looked at the two villas not far away. This sentence is very profound. Our home is not... I know that this is a couple. It was here that year, and Lingling became a neighbor, playing together every day, that may be the happiest moment in this life. Pingluo Ling has not been here for a long time, the house here is still empty, and every week there is aunt cleaning. The reason why I dont sell is because my mother... At that time, Ping Luolings mother also lived here, peace and life. Ping Wantai is not allowed to sell the memories here, so he keeps it, sometimes he will come back for a night and talk to his wife. "Lingling, look at this banyan tree, now it is still..." Situze said with excitement, the pace could not help but a few quick steps, but because of the pace, Situze was limping Gives a meaning to fall. Ping Luoling was also intolerable and shouted: "You are slower..." Situze stood under the banyan tree and seemed to be looking for something. He suddenly shouted: "Lingling, you have come here to see it, still!" Ping Luoling certainly knows what it is, and slowly walks to Situze. On the banyan tree, there are traces of carving, and there are some words on it. v2 Chapter 927： upset applecart We have to be together for the rest of our lives. There is also a love behind, the font is a piece of music, and at first glance is Situ Ze engraved. Below is the signature. Situ Ze, Ping Luoling. Of course, they were all engraved. It seemed to be the first grade of elementary school. I remember that after Situze went abroad, Ping Luoling would often be in a daze under this tree. but now Ping Luoling suddenly wants to ruin the ruin. If it is forced to see Wang Tang, it will not kill himself. If it is stinky, it will definitely be tortured to death... The two looked at the words and fell into their memories and thoughts. Situ Ze certainly wants peace and peace for a lifetime. I have had such an idea since I was a child, and I have not changed it. Today, I brought Pingluoling over, just want to start with memories. After all, the two havent seen each other for a long time, and they are unfamiliar. Only when they recall the memories can they be effective. Therefore, Situ Ze saw that the timing was almost the same, and his left hand slowly leaned to the right hand of Ping Luoling, and seemed to want to hold hands. Situ Ze is very nervous, because if he can take it, Ping Luoling does not object, then it will definitely become... Ping Luoling, who was thinking about how to destroy the corpse, suddenly felt that his hand was touched, and suddenly he was shocked and retracted into the down jacket. Situ Zes mood at this moment is a bit complicated. In his own heart, Lingling should not refuse his own... Although I didnt say anything, the move just made was a rejection. Why is this so? Didn''t you still laugh? Feeling not very good? Why did it suddenly evolve into this? This is a distant signal. Situ Zes original joy was a bit heavy. Even last night, I also imagined a variety of good times, able to hold the spirits tightly and tell her. I really like her, I have been fond of since I was a child. The atmosphere became a bit strange, and Ping Luoling did not know how to say it now. Can feel the low of Situze, the sixth sense of a woman is still very strong, know what Situ Ze is going to do this time. But obviously it is impossible. "Azer, find a quiet place to talk about." Ping Luoling whispered, some things still have to be clear, can not drag. Not good for yourself, it is not good for the whole family. In fact, Situ Ze also wants to recall some wonderful things. After all, there are too many things happening here, which can make Lingling feel his love. But I feel that Lingling doesn''t want to stay on, which makes Situze very upset, as if all the plans will be disrupted. In desperation, Situze can only say softly: "Well, it is time for dinner, and the place has been chosen." "Well, let''s go." Ping Luoling whispered, although the baby was not there, but still kept a certain distance from Situ. As a wife and mother, this is necessary and cannot be misunderstood by others. "Lingling, sit in my car." Situze said softly, there is also an opportunity in the car, the closed environment for men, that is a kill. For example, touch a small hand, kiss a small mouth or something. For Stuart, that is all delusion. If a bully is **** the bow in the past, maybe there is nothing about the baby. This lost thing, it really lost. If Situ Ze did not leave at that time and stayed to heal, Ping Luo Ling would take care of his life. After all, he was injured for himself. If such a chance is missed, it will be difficult to have it. "No, I drove by myself, you told me where it is." Ping Luoling smiled lightly, giving a very polite feeling. But Situze didn''t like this kind of politeness, and wanted to hear the spirits count down on themselves, just like the same year, because then there would be a kind of thought that was cared for, very comfortable. "Well, you can follow me." "Yep." The two left the community and headed for the place to eat. There was a drone in the air, and the whole process was shot. Some people were hiding and watching it, and reported the news of leaving. The two came to a private club called Yiqingju. Listening to this name is quite embarrassing. This kind of love is in the famous city of Tiancheng. It is very expensive. They are all rich couples, or couples, flirting with each other. Seeing this sign, Ping Luoling knew Stuarts intentions and sighed in his heart. Why is it so persistent? "How to change places?" Ping Luoling curious after getting off the bus, said yesterday is not this store. Situ Ze held a turn and smiled slightly: "Listen to friends, the dishes here are good, the environment is also very good, so I changed the place temporarily, wouldn''t I mind?" "No, let''s go in." Ping Luoling chuckled and took out his mobile phone to send information to Xiao Hanrui. The location has changed, and its a good place to live! Make sure your husband doesnt come over. After the release, Ping Luoling put away the phone. Is it busy? Seeing Ping Luoling seems very serious Situ Ze asked curiously. Ping Luoling slowly took a breath and vomited softly: "Let others help pick up the child." In this case, Situ Ze suddenly froze and squatted in place! child? What child? Who else is the child? Situ Ze felt a panic and surrounded him. This panic made him look very demented. "Is it alright?" Seeing Situ Ze squatting, Ping Luoling pretended to ask, this news, I am afraid it is a blow to him. But what is the solution? Anyway, it is to be said. "Lingling, do you have children?" Situ Ze asked with a praying eye, hoping that Ping Luoling said in his mouth that he had just produced an auditory hallucination or someone else''s child. Ping Luoling nodded and smiled: "I am a child, it seems normal, it is almost six years old." The children are six years old! Situ Ze was shocked. What happened in these years? Why is this happening! Situ Ze is also a big supporter. He ran back without investigation and seemed to have confidence in himself. He felt that Ping Luoling would definitely wait for himself, and he did not hear that Ping Luoling was married. But now tell yourself that the children are almost six years old! So, when I graduated from college, I had a boyfriend, or when I was in college, I had a boyfriend? Why is this happening, I disappeared so quickly in your heart? Ping Luoling did not continue to stimulate, standing next to Silence waiting for Situ Ze to digest, this is a fact, do not have any thoughts on yourself. But how can Stuart digest it? Dragging the weak body, walking toward the road without direction, all the dreams disappeared at this moment. v2 Chapter 928： He is a good man The reality is so cruel and simply unacceptable. The two walked into the private room, which has different flavors. The theme is warm and romantic, giving a sense of belonging. Just like coming home, this is also the place where you can stand up. The two men sat opposite each other, and Situ Ze put the crutches on the side, his face was not very good... Even the strong smile could not be used. Ping Luoling sighed and decided to showdown. "Azer, I know what you mean to come back this time." Ping Luoling said softly, until now, only a quick knife and a mess, although this is a blow to Situze, but there is no way. Long pain is worse than short pain. Situ Ze suddenly shocked after listening, and looked up slightly to Ping Luoling, this is a stunning face... She used to like herself. Why can''t I wait for me to recover? I just want to come back as a normal person instead of sitting in a wheelchair and pushing you. When a man really falls in love with a woman, everything is considered for the other party, and he does not want to bother with each other, just want to give each other a happy... But the ending is often unsatisfactory. When you leave too long, the woman''s heart will slowly change. I would also like to thank Xiao Hanrui for his good guidance. Therefore, Tang Baby has to thank her sister and leave her to her, which is more than a pro. "Do we have hopes?" Situ Ze asked softly, his voice trembled, his hands under the table thought he was shaking and nervous, and his heartbeat was never too fast. Ping Luoling became serious: "Azer, no matter what, I still want to thank you for saving me that year, but I am sorry for you." Ping Luoling finally said it, this sentence Its been a long time since Ive been in my heart. Its a lot easier to say it. But Situ Ze is not easy now, because the spirit of this sentence has been rejected, thank you for your hero''s salvation. But can''t enjoy the treatment of heroes Very bitter, very helpless... Suddenly, Situ Ze chuckled, and Ping Luoling felt that it would not be silly... The sin of his own is even greater. "Lingling, I really want to congratulate you. I didn''t expect you to marry and have a baby." Situ Ze said with a heartache, and it was hard to be affected by such a bitter and bitter drama. Ping Luoling hopes to see the relief, let Situze put down the things in front of him to find his own emotional sustenance. But for some people, it is hard to change if it is identified. Ping Luoling chuckled: "What is the important experience of our women." "He should be good to you." Situ Ze whispered, the ghost knows how painful it is now, just pretending not to care. Ping Luoling nodded. "Good, not good to me, I will beat him." Looking at Pingluolings happiness, Situze wants to be picked up. The girls who used to care for themselves have gone to care for other men today. "Then I have to help you with the check." Situze said in a joke, can only be expressed in this way, because he is not a man with a dead face. "There is an opportunity to introduce you to know." Ping Luoling softly smiled and introduced the understanding... The vinegar Wang Tang is still not crazy. That''s right, now the vinegar king Tang is crazy! Yiqingju! Lingjie went to Yiqingju! Look at this name, Tang baby will fantasize to the pink light, soft water bed! I am jealous! Lingjie, you dare to go to that kind of place, see this baby does not discount your legs, buttocks must be broken! The kind of buzzing! This is the end of the memory, and then go to romance, this Situze is very sister! "DadI don''t want to go home to eat~" Muyao said with a small mouth, eating at home every day, I hate it... Xiao Yiqing also said: "Yeah, Dad~ take us to eat delicious, good~" "I want to eat crabs~" Xiaoling Ling said with excitement in his hands. But Mu Kexin said at this time: "Yao Er! Go home and eat well, health!" Mu Yaoer instantly whispered, then shook his head and looked at Dad. Really a good niece of my father, always standing on the side of my father, this tacit understanding is not to discuss in advance. "Ke Xin, we haven''t eaten outside for a long time, and the daughters want to eat and eat, right?" Tang baby said, and then he will kill Yiqingju! Rape! Lingjie, I dont know if you look at this baby, what reaction will it have? I will definitely scare you, go back tonight! Its the turn of the baby to be a slave owner. You guys, all the scammers, give the baby a keyboard. "Dad, we love you~" The little guys suddenly kissed each other and made Comrade Tang baby very happy! Laozi is the strength of pet daughter, holding them to heaven. My sister and sister suddenly feel bad, but Lingjie is confessedHusband, let''s go back to eat, the outside is not good, my sister will do it for you. Xiao Hanrui said quickly that the intention was clear. Tang baby curiously asked: "Sister, you are very strange today, is there something that is glaring at me?" "Mom, you don''t have to worry about your father, or you have to be angry with him." Xiao Yiqing, I helped my father''s expression, and it was dying. Xiao Hanrui was dizzy, and it was mentioned again. It was a misunderstanding. Mu Kexin simply did not make a sound, lest his little traitor also shoot an arrow, pit mother. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru also want to help, but the uncle even Ms. Mu did not listen to them, how can they listen to themselves. Tang baby hugged Qinger, pinched the little face of Qinger: "Qinger, where do you want to go at night? Dad treats you~" "Dad, I don''t know where it is delicious. Where is Dad going, where is Qinger going." I went, my father and the daughter didn''t even teach them, and they knew how to cooperate. Mu Kexin quickly said: "If you don''t go home, eat it, it seems to be good." Tang baby heart, huh, small public, now the Lingjie private club has been hammered by this baby! Your accomplice is still obsessed! The legs are discounted... The sister is also going to have a discount. Shi Shi and Si Ru are even ignorant. They are not sensible, and they are taken to the thief boat by the spirit sister, but they must also punish them, so that you will dare to lie to me in the future! "That''s how it works, we are so hard to come out, how to say that we have to go to high-end places, right? Is it right?" Tang baby smiled lightly, my sisters couldnt detect it, everything was so natural. "Well~ Dad said yes~" With Xiao Yiqing raising his hand in favor, the other two children also sipped. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 929： Really a wonderful evening Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are not too hard to come. They will be discovered at the time. This is the minister of the inspection department. A little bit of clues can solve the master of the case, but in the past it broke the murder case. Tang baby took out the mobile phone and said: "I called Pharaoh and asked this guy, this guy knows a lot of good places." Now my sisters only pray for God, but this probability should be low. "Pharaoh ah How is life recently?" Tang baby was holding a sunny child to drink, and the mood was very cool. After all, he waited for the rape. Wang Xinsi seems to be in a good mood too: "Old Tang, you are finally willing to call me, so happy, it will not be a wife." "Yeah, all settled." Tang baby said. "I am! Or you are old Tang Niu!" Wang Xinsi has to give a thumbs up, which forced Wang Tang to solve the problem of his wife so easily, and he has no way at all. This is why. "Ask you a thing, there is a good shop in Tiandu, that is suitable for the whole family to eat." Tang baby asked in a loud voice, but wait for Wang Xinsi to answer, he said that it is Yiqingju. Wang Xinsi pondered half a sigh: "Would you like to live in a pleasant atmosphere, the atmosphere there is very good, I and..." When it came to this, Wang Xinsi paused and suddenly missed his original match. Been. Tang baby glimpsed, never imagined, even today God is helping the baby. How to say! God, you are really good, pitted the baby so many times, and finally changed the evil. God: "Oh." However, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui both heard it, and the moment is not calm! Why is it so coincidental! Also in Yiqingju! Scorpio! This is to hit the sun with wisdom! If you let your husband bump into the sister of the spirit... We will all die. Tang Bao and Wang Xinsi hang up the phone after two words, laughing loudly: "Go! The little guys are also happy. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru did not know the specific situation, but it seemed calm, and thought that Lingjie was not in the mood today. I never thought that Situ Ze had temporarily changed the place. Xiao Hanrui said softly: "Husband~ I know a better place, or do we go there?" "Mom~ We are going to Yiqingju, the name is nice, and Mom, I have to listen to my father''s words outside." Xiao Yiqing said sweetly, and Tang baby kissed her daughter''s face, daughter, really daddy. Small cotton jacket. Xiao Yiqing did not dare to be too embarrassed, and quickly gave Mu Kexin a wink, Mu Kexin immediately sent a message to Pingluo Ling. "First-level alarm! Husband killed! Speed ??retreat!" "First-level alarm! Husband killed! Speed ??retreat!" "First-level alarm! Husband killed! Speed ??retreat!" Three consecutive messages passed by, and then pretended not to happen anything, and dared not call. Tang baby sneered in the heart, just you supervised me, now I am overseeing you! "Its a pity that my mother didnt come today. Xiaoling said with frustration. Tang baby kissed a little spirit, let Xiaoling Ling happy again. "Mom went to buy a dress with my grandmother today." "DadLet my mother accompany us to eat well? Xiao Ling Ling said pitifully, feeling that her mother is out of the group, but this is not acceptable. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui have a hard time to say, I hope that there will be no accidents this evening. Tang baby comforted Xiao Lingling, thinking in his heart, your mother has now become a liar, knowing to lie to Dad. On the other side, however, Ping Luoling did not see WeChat at all, because the phone was put in the bag. I think it is very safe now, I am chatting with Situ Ze, the atmosphere is not bad, Situze is a little better, but it is only a little better. The people soon came to the house, but in the parking lot, the Maserati was too conspicuous. This made Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui almost scared, only to ask Tang baby not to see. But Tang baby has already seen it, pretending not to see, seeing when you want to lie to me. Gong Shishi and Si Ru also saw the family car, Lingjie! Its actually eating here, its over! Dead! Uncle, we are innocent, really... I dont mean to lie to you, dont hit us... The baby of Tang walked in with a family member, and Mu Kexin still had to be fully armed. After all, it is not too angry now, and the influence is still there. Xiao Hanrui still did not trust, decided to call. "Husband, I went to the toilet." Xiao Hanrui said softly. "Go, I will give you the bag." Tang baby said with a hand, it used to be the same. When the sister went to the toilet, she gave the bag and took the napkin to the toilet. Tang baby was wondering a long time ago. What did the girl go to the toilet to bring with paper towels? Its not Lahu It was not until I read high school that I knew there was such an operation. But Don Baby wants to say, know why you want to call the bathroom? Xiao Hanrui is directly forced, and a life road is not given. Xiao Yiqing even took her mother''s bag directly: "Mom, go, we and my father order first." Xiao Hanrui: "" Desperate... Inside the private room of Pingluo Ling. "Azer, I went to the bathroom." Ping Luoling smiled slightly and could see that Situze had already seen it. It was not easy. This matter is up to the end, no worries. Next, you should give a good lesson to your husband, let you lie... let you take off, and then honestly, maybe there is the possibility of taking off, if not honest, the leg is interrupted. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ruxian took the children into the private room, while Tang Bao took the bag of her sister and Xiao Gongju. Just now Mu Kexin went to the bathroom, but you didn''t have a mobile phone. See how you call to secretly report. Unless you borrow a phone call, but the baby is standing here, the spirit sister, as soon as you come out, I can see... ٺ١ Fight with this baby, you are too young, and you dont know how to be tall. At this time, Pingluoling really opened the door, and even the flat Luo Ling has not seen the baby far away! Baby Tang has seen Ping Luoling! I am jealous! Today, the oldest is to wait for this baby is not thin ah ... is looking for a chance to worry about this baby! It''s time to go to this baby show! Don''t close your eyes, and watch this baby if you teach this liar, no! These scammers! tonight! Dry up! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 930： Justice will never be absent Ping Luoling is still immersed in a happy state. After all, this crisis is spent. Situze has no impulsive performance, and he can be clear and white. It is really comfortable... If you are caught by your babys black history, its definitely over... It is estimated that the baby is now restrained by other people. After the next time, I will give the baby a benefit. After all, I have a guilty conscience, let you fly the last night, know that you must bully the spirit sister, but forget it, who is the baby, you are What is the favorite man of Lingjie? Just as Ping Luo Ling thought about it, he suddenly felt that someone was blocking him. Ping Luoling took a step to the side. Who knows that the figure is also a step, and Ping Luoling moves one step further, and the figure is blocked. This time, Luo Luoling is a little angry, and looks up directly! Then the whole person is stupid... Into the eye is the gloomy face of Tang baby! Ping Luolings brain is squeaking, and now it feels like a whirlwind, and the soul is scared. Tang baby is very cool, look! When the baby deceived, who was caught by you, and the sister of the spirit, I was caught! However, seeing the Ling sister scared like this, Tang baby was a little uncomfortable, so funny. The original Lingjie also has this appearance, this is the end of the deceit! Its wrong to lie, dont do such stupid things. However, at this time, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui came over and just borrowed the phone, but no one answered the phone! When you see the door! Two women directly caught a small mouth! Sister! How to stand in front of my husband! Scorpio, what is this operation! Is this the law of Murphy? The more you are afraid of anything, the more you come. How to do it now... How to save yourself, how to save the spirit sister, how to resolve this family crisis! "OldOld Tang baby asked coldly: "Sister Ling, what are you doing here?" When I heard the tone of Tangs baby, Ping Luoling knew that Im finished, and Im dead this evening... How many women, how to put him out! This monkey is released, isn''t it necessary to smash the sky? "II" Ping Luoling did not know how to explain it. It has been me all the time, and the poor appearance is really distressing. Humph! Now I know that it is pitiful, isnt it very suspicious when I lie to this baby? "I haven''t bought clothes yet? Let''s eat with Chen Hao?" Tang baby asked faintly, see how you should answer this baby. The feeling of revenge is really cool! I thought that in the same year, you joined forces to lie to the baby, let the small public temptation to seduce the baby, and come to the bed. This Liangzi has long been settled, God is fair, and justice will never be absent. Little liar, see how this baby is doing this! "That... I haven''t finished the meal..." Ping Luoling said quickly. "I haven''t finished the meal yet, then I will say hello to Chen Hao." Tang baby''s heart screamed twice, all here, and cheated! Lingjie ah Are you panicked? Don''t know how to lie? Ping Luoling quickly pressed the baby of Tang and said in a hurry: "No, I am going to leave with Chen Hao." At this time, Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui also came quickly: "Sister Ling, you and Chen Hao are going to be busy, my husband, we will go to dinner first." Mu Kexin smiled and said: "Husband ~ Hey ~ I will play for you at night, just play." Hehe, these women, do you like the baby so much, do you like to play, not your own like to play, my baby is the top of the world, is that kind of man who likes to play, too too light this baby! Situze in the private room waited for a long time and did not see Ping Luoling coming back. With fear, he went to the door and saw Ping Luoling talking to a man. He called out, "Lingling, what happened?" Tang baby heard this voice and looked directly at the past. This should be the ex-boyfriend of Lingjie. It looks good, very handsome! The type that Miss Sister likes. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin heard that there were only two words in their hearts. Its finished... Its cool... Im not saved... Ping Luoling heard the sound coming from behind, and his feet were weak. Today is dead... Tang baby adjusted his mentality and asked in a cold voice: "Sister Ling, Chen Hao?" Ping Luo Ling has no place, just like being caught, and feels that the baby is already angry. "Husband, not what you think." Ping Luoling quickly explained. Tang baby laughed with a yin and yang voice: "The original Ling sister came to Chen Hao privately this evening, I will look at how you can have a private meeting." After the baby was finished, he opened the hand of Ping Luoling and walked toward Situze. Situ Ze has just heard that this person is actually a spiritual husband. Seeing this look is definitely a misunderstanding, and how do you feel that the spirit is so afraid of this man? Is this man''s family violent, the spirit will be so scared? Let''s take a look and say, if the spirit is not happy now I must definitely take the spirit back. Ping Luoling now has a heart that wants to die. The baby just opened his hand, but it has never been before. "Sister Ling, what to do..." Mu Kexin asked anxiously. Ping Luoling is very calm on weekdays, but now, I can''t keep calm, I feel cold. "Lingling, don''t lie, explain it, I will go and talk to Shi Shi, they will look at the child first." Xiao Hanrui said in a hurry, such things can not let the children know, or it is more troublesome. Mu Kexin quickly pulled a pair of Ping Luoling to die, or this kind of thing happened... Tragedy... forced Wang Tang to worry. Tang baby came to Situ Ze and looked at it, and Situ Ze also looked at this baby. The eyes of the two are staggered in the air. This kind of confrontation! Not to do it. That is to move your mouth. "Sister Ling, don''t you introduce your Chen Hao?" Tang baby said faintly, you may not have thought of Lingjie, but also today. Ping Luoling walked down to the baby in front of Tang, like a child who did something wrong. However, without waiting for Ping Luoling to speak, Situ Ze could not understand, and Shen Sheng said: "I and Lingling are small." The baby of Tang squats on the shoulder of Ping Luoling, like a family mob, and Ping Luoling is like a woman who has endured domestic violence for a long time. Anyway, Situ Ze thinks so, look at the spirit, and now dare not say a word. This is what to be scared! Tang baby extended his index finger and lifted Ping Luoling''s chin. This frivolous move made Situze very angry! I did not expect the woman I loved to live in this environment for a long time! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 931： Go with him! Look at the pair of scorpions, all water mist, the spirits must cry, this man is so bullying! ! ! "Sister Ling, how does this Chen Xiao become a small one? Don''t you feel weird?" Tang baby greeted Ping Luoling''s chin and asked faintly. If you don''t feel angry, it is also a fake. The spirit sister lied to himself. This is a real hammer, although the starting point is good, but it is too much to look down on the baby''s belly. Ping Luoling was really scared at the moment. He said at home today that the scam has been completed, but he has been arrested. It can be seen how angry the baby is now, with an anger in every sentence. "Baby, let''s go back and say good, please." Ping Luoling pleaded, and then slowly explained, this is actually a misunderstanding. Xiao Hanrui quickly said next to him: "Baby, let''s go home and say." "Yeah yeah, go back and say." Mu Kexin also said in a hurry, it is not appropriate to make a noise outside, give the spirit sister a face, go back and learn how to teach us. Tang baby chuckled: "Oh, I haven''t eaten anything, go back to do something, and then say..." The sister''s hair is small, I haven''t got to know it yet, Lingjie, you said yes." Kissed Luo Luolings cheek. This movement and look is very frivolous, like a big gangster, coercing a good woman, and a good woman does not dare to resist under the man''s force. At least Situ Ze thinks so, never imagined that Ping Luoling lived so hard... This man is a rogue, and who are the two women next to you? The appearance is also so outstanding, but these are not important. "Let her go," Situze said in a deep voice. The baby of Tang has a sigh, and it is even tighter: "I am holding my wife, do you have to be small?" After that, Tang baby looked down at Pingluo Ling and said faintly: "Sister Ling, this will not be an ex-boyfriend." Ping Luoling''s face became pale and she did not dare to speak. Tang baby is very cool, let you be crazy at home, now why not mad, I really don''t know who the owner of this family is! Situ Ze never imagined that the man of Lingling would be like this. What happiness would be said. Originally, I also planned to bless the spirit, but now it seems that there is no need! I have to save the spirit. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui have no idea what to say, I really don''t know how to get angry when the baby is going to wait. This family war is about to break out. Ping Luoling rarely lie in front of Tang baby, absolutely sincere relative. In addition to today''s incident, I have never lied for so many years. In the face of Tangs question, Ping Luoling explained: Husband, no, just... I just liked it that year, and I told my baby all the time. Its not good to think about it! "Sister Ling, what is it?" Tang baby asked quietly. Situ Ze couldn''t stand it anymore, and said coldly: "You don''t want to be so spiritual! Whatever is going to me!" "I discipline my wife, take care of your ass, even if I hit her now, no matter what you do!" Tang baby listened to this, it was not good, but also directed at you, it seems that this is not the case! When Situ Ze got angry, he couldnt see the spirit being bullied. He even limped forward and raised his cane to fight for Tangs baby. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin were both shocked. Ping Luoling was also scared, and hugged the baby directly, facing away from Situze, and seemed to want to bear this. For the subconscious movement of Lingjie, Comrade Tangs comrades are still warm, and my sisters heart is still facing this baby. Situ Ze did not expect that Pingluo Ling would be like this, and it was only a matter of strength. The center of gravity is unstable, and it falls to the ground and slams. Ping Luoling stunned, and quickly went to see Situze, who was originally disabled for himself. If he hurts again, it is really dying. Tang baby was quite moved. After all, the spirit of the sister is the knife. The result is good... When someone else falls, you will look at it... Unhappy, very unhappy. "Sister Ling, is it distressed?" Tang baby yin and yang asked, saying that he was jealous. I vinegar Wang Tangfa, no one can stop it. "Husband, I just look at..." Ping Luoling looked at Tang baby pity. Tang baby snorted: "Oh, look, you have to go with him!" After that, I ignored it and walked into the box. Ping Luoling has a heartache, and how does Lingjie know you? You still have to say such hurtful words. Tears came out. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin have a headache. Hurry up and raise Pingluo Ling. Do you still know the temper of Vinegar Wang Tang? In front of him, he is going to help other men. Is this not to make him worry? "You go back first." Ping Luoling said to Situze, I dont know what will happen tonight... Situ Ze looked at Ping Luoling''s sadness and was very distressed: "Lingling I thought you were very happy, but I didn''t expect it to be spiritual. I don''t think I can give up on you now!" After the end, Situ Ze slowly left, and the back is now very firm. Ping Luoling sighed deeply. What happened? The original simple things became complicated. If Don Baby doesn''t do this, Ping Luoling can get it himself, but Tang Bao has done this, Situ Ze mistakenly believes that Ping Luoling is not happy now, and decided to save Ping Luo Ling in the heat. The three women stood outside and did not dare to walk into the box because there was a monkey in the fire. "How did he run here?" Ping Luoling asked for his forehead. Xiao Hanrui said helplessly: "He said that he would pick up the children, the children wanted to eat outside, and then the old king said that it was quite good, we came over." "We also sent you a message, did you see the Lingjie?" Mu Kexin squinted at the moth, feeling that it was going to be cold this evening. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "I didn''t see it. If I saw it, I would definitely change the place." "What do you do now?" Xiao Hanrui asked. Mu Kexin couldn''t help but smile: "What can I do? I am so embarrassed, my sister, my baby, if you are angry, don''t go to the heart. Let''s take a look, this is over." "Well, in the face of the child, he will not say too embarrassed." Ping Luoling slightly bowed after listening: "It can only be like this, you can help me to talk good things." "I know the spirit sister." Mu Kexin nodded, we are all on the boat, if it sinks, everyone is cold. Xiao Hanrui said with pain: "Its a pity that we just suppressed him and lost the opportunity so quickly." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 932： Womans big move "Nothing, we will look for opportunities in the future. This is my problem." Ping Luoling self-reflection, the original advantages have all lost, the enemy has already reached the high ground, but also broke the three roads The three women sighed heavily and walked into the private room, ready to accept the taunting skills of Wang Tang. Si Shihe Gong Shi Shi in the box did not know what was going on outside, and he was very happy to accompany the children to tell jokes. Tang baby walked into the face, all the plans are under the control of the baby, now the grandfather mode is open. The baby does not have any handles now, and the last handle is the two little wives, and now they are all done. Can you still have any way to turn over? Ha ha. Please call this baby to turn over the small Wang Ba, just picked up really cool, Lingjie this big sister was finally taken by the baby. "Dad~ Mom." Xiao Yiqing asked sweetly. In front of the child, Tang baby still smiled: "Wait for the next time." "Dad, the little spirit is so hungry, you look, the little belly is gone~" Xiaoling Ling said with a small mouth. Looking at the cute appearance of Xiaolingling, Tang''s baby is in a good mood. After all, it is the Lingjie who made mistakes and could not blame the little spirits. Xiaolingling is his own daughter. "Let''s let Dad look at it, little belly?" Tang baby smiled with a small spirit. "Dad, haha... don''t tickle, little spirits are afraid." However, at this time, the three sisters came in and saw that Tang Baby was playing with Xiao Lingling. It feels like it is not so angry, this is a good thing. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi saw that Lingjie came out, his face changed... What is going on? Was it discovered? "Mom, how come you came, Dad said that you went out with your grandmother." Xiao Lingling saw her mother appear, confused. Tang baby smiled and said: "Little spirit, your mother and grandmother secretly carry us to whisper." Ping Luolings heart is bitter, and the baby is still blaming himself for cheating him. "Oh? What are you talking about, can''t you tell us what to listen to?" Xiaoling asked curiously. Tang baby said faintly: "Small spirits, since it is a whisper, of course, you can''t tell others to listen, maybe it''s not just a whisper." Tang baby, this refers to the mulberry''s ability is very good, at least let Ping Luoling very hurt. "Ah, even Dad can''t tell?" Xiao Lingling asked innocently. "Yeah, Mom is doing something outside of us." Xiao Lingling was puzzled and asked her mother: "Mom, what are you doing outside, can''t you tell us what to listen to?" "Little spirit, don''t listen to your father''s chaos, mother has nothing to squat." Ping Luoling said seriously, sitting next to the baby, gently with his daughter''s little face. Tang baby whispered: "Little Lingling to eat." "Good dad." At this time, the dishes were also continued on the side. Ping Luoling sat next to him to make a fortune to the Tang baby, and the Tang baby gave the daughters of Ping Luoling all the dishes. Everyone looked at the eyes and waited for the next storm to come. "Husband~" Ping Luoling shouted softly. Tang baby whispered: "I am not a husband, let others go." Ping Luoling: "" Ok, this vinegar king Tang Fazhen, its really bad. No way, wait until you can go back and explain. After a meal, Tangs baby performed very calmly. He did not lose his temper for the time being, and then went home to lose his temper. The 9 9-key keyboards have not arrived yet, and they have bought five, which is ready for them. Stumble the baby is satisfied, look after you dare not lie! Even if you want to lie, please use the snacks, and I will find out that it is not professional enough. Do you want this baby to teach you how to lie? The eyes don''t have the kind of shackles. After dinner, the family rejoiced to go home, and Tang Baby talked to the children all the way. A wife ignored it, which made the sisters and sisters realize that one thing was cold. Back home, Don Baby still talked and laughed, and the children were flying chess. At 9:30, Tang baby took all her daughters to sleep, ready to teach these five women who are not tall and thick! My feather duster, my 40-meter big knife! ! ! Walking to the living room, my sisters and sisters are sitting on the sofa, and they are sitting in a row. Living like a primary school student, waiting for Teacher Tang to come to the lesson. If you let Tang baby say, what is the greatest achievement in this life, not an ability... Instead, there are five such wives. Look at the fact that they are sitting in a row, the beautiful face is nervous, this moment is the most brilliant moment of this baby. Who said that men must be afraid of their wives, and really want to make a vibrato to send out, women are to learn, do not teach, that is to lick your nose. But under the premise, if they do something wrong, it is justified. If you catch it, dont let it go. Just like now! "You still have a face to sit!" Tang baby said coldly. The five wives stood up and brushed up. In addition to the mastermind of Ping Luoling, the other accomplices looked eccentric. Especially Shi Ruhe Gong Shi Shi, that wronged... For the first time, I was scolded by my uncle, so sad... Have a look! Have a look! This baby scares their courage in a word, so cool! The thief is cool. Tang baby sat on the single sofa next to it, posing in a big pose. Its really a feng shui turn now. Continue to be arrogant! Niubi! Are you not quite capable of ordering people? Let the baby do this. Then let the baby see it. "You can do it now, long-term work. I can''t understand it in my life. Sisters and sisters bowed their heads and admitted that the attitude was not bad. But Tang baby will not be so easily forgiven, and the opportunity to come is not easy to run. "Who is the mastermind! Go forward!" Tang baby asked Ping Luoling took a step by step and immediately sold poorly: "Husband, Lingjie knows wrong." Hehe This babys tricks are almost all learned. "Oh, I know it is wrong! Carry me and other men''s rendezvous! I have found so many people to accompany you to act, Lingjie! You are very courageous!" Tang baby took a table and sighed. This is a shock to Ping Luoling, and the tears are coming. The ultimate invincible trick for women. cry. Tang baby is also drunk, when you are engaged in this baby, the baby has cried? Ping Luoling pulled away the neighbors of Mu Kexin and Si Ru. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 933： This operation is enough The two women immediately understood and quickly cried. Xiao Hanrui and Gong Shishi saw that they cried, and they immediately cried, and that painful... The five wives cried together, and Tangs baby couldnt help. Its as if the baby is bullying them, who is the bully! You have made me clear to me! Deceived, and the face is crying! "Cry still! What are your qualifications to cry! Go out and buy clothes with Chen Hao, and eat with men! Let them accompany me to play games, just want to hold me down, Lingjie! Do you want to go over! speak out!" Dont just say the words of Tangs baby, then Im dizzy... I saw Ping Luoling directly smashed: "Husband, I am wrong." More than Pingluo Ling, Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui, Si Ru, Gong Shi Shi all smashed. Five wives squatted in a row, this scene... let the baby scalp numb. ruthless! Too bad! I dont know what the baby is saying. It seems that this is their good discussion. Tang baby guessed it is true, this is a good discussion of five women, want to get through this difficult time, can only make a bold attempt. Then choose this trick, how can you let Tang baby get mad. Tang baby is really suffocating now, of course, there is a bit of pain, and what is the keyboard is a joke. How can I be willing to let my wife swear, but now I look at my wife and I am really embarrassed. In addition to my heartache, there are also... awesome! ! ! ! ! ! It is this mode that is really comfortable. From the time of returning to the present, how many grievances this baby suffered, along with this embarrassment, disappeared instantly. I was bullied by them before, and its really cool now! "Husband ~ we are wrong ~ ask the husband to forgive, no longer dare in the future." Five old ladies shouted. Tang baby has already arrived in outer space, and I would like to thank Situze this time. Can there be such a thing without his assists? "Sister Ling, frankly! Is that your ex-boyfriend." Tang baby asked Pingluo Ling. Ping Luoling raised his head slightly. When he saw the cold eyes of Tangs baby, he quickly bowed his head, and we all stunned. Why havent it gone? "Husband, Lingjie swears, really is not an ex-boyfriend." Ping Luoling said with a hand, it is indeed the truth, after all, did not determine the relationship. "Then you liked it!" Tang baby asked, see if you are cheating or not cheating. Ping Luoling certainly does not dare to lie, and is frightened. "Husband, I really liked it before, but I don''t like it now. Lingjie is a husband and a husband in this life. You want to be able to be a good sister." Ping Luoling said softly, is hinting at the madness. Tang baby yells Lingjie smart, actually said, can let this baby do whatever he wants, secretly you will not give other benefits? For example, the person who allows the baby to expand the harem again, happiness is to share, the baby said yes or no. Right Q1. After Ping Luoling finished speaking, he quickly pulled around Mu Kexin and Si Ru. "Husband, we all play with you, you can do whatever you want." Gong Shishi and Xiao Hanrui also quickly said: "Husband, just play us." I go! These women! I have to be heartbroken! If you don''t agree with each other, you will be given benefits. If you make a mistake, this baby is squatting. Even if the baby is given benefits, it is still the same. And you guys... I almost agreed. Can''t just forget it. "Sister Ling, you actually like other men!" Tang Bao grabbed Ping Luoling''s pain and continued to seek greater benefits. The opportunity was created by himself. Ping Luoling whispered: "Husband, that''s all the old things, Lingjie is listening to you now, you let the spirit sister squat, the spirit sister is squatting, you let the spirit sister lie down, the spirit sister is lying You let the sister of the spirit fall, and the spirit sister will swallow." puff! ! ! Tang baby is stunned, Lingjie ahThis baby is a long experience today, too 6... This way of admitting mistakes makes this baby have nothing to say. "Husband, the spirit sister does not want this, is the Situze, it is hard to wrap the spirit sister, husband you know the goodness of the spirit, so the bad guys seized the handle." Xiao Hanrui quickly pleaded with Ping Luoling. Tang baby snorted and said that he would come back to welfare. The five women looked at each other and then shouted: "Please ask my husband to do whatever he wants~" puff Tang baby couldn''t help but laugh out. This trick is too embarrassing and completely untenable. Unexpectedly, this time they did not take the usual path, a little unexpected, but also sell poor, but also for welfare, but also squat. The mind is full. The five wives saw the baby being teased and suddenly gave a sigh of relief. This method of Lingjie is absolutely perfect, and it will all be able to laugh. Ping Luoling tried a look. Tang baby was shocked, and there is still the next move! How are your routines so much, can we have less routines and more sincerity? The five women rushed over and shocked the Tang baby. I thought I was going to start. The result was never imagined, so comfortable~ These women, really won the baby''s heart, the neck has been kissed, itchy, itchy, comfortable and comfortable... Let the baby be a grandfather first. "Don''t think that you are like this, I can forgive you, oh~" Don baby couldn''t help but feel comfortable. Ping Luoling caressed the baby''s chest: "Baby, punish the spirit sister, please, please!" I go How does this baby like this tone so much?Its so cool... "Husband, come and punish us, the kind you want to marry~" puff! This baby can''t stand it! Finally know a fact. A man loses his temper, a woman is okay, but a woman loses her temper, and no matter how a man is jealous. what is this. Can''t just fall into this, this baby is also the bottom line, can not be tempted by these girls! "Serious! I am discussing what you are cheating on me!" Tang baby said in a serious way said that he could not stand up. Mu Kexin said softly: "Baby, let''s change the place to discuss, while we shoot our ass, while we teach us, don''t be happy~" I am jealous! Its getting more and more bullish for the small public, and you can say it when you say it! This baby is really... I cant hold it anymore, but this is what you said! While punishing the butt, However, when the baby was happy, Xiao Hanru suddenly suddenly paused, retched, and then ran away. This retching seems to have a joint reaction, Mu Kexin and Luo Ling also have such a reaction, and quickly ran away. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru looked confused. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 934： Sisters turn over instantly Even Tang Baby is confused, what is the situation. It won''t be a cold. Tang baby rushed to the past to check the situation, only the vomiting of the sisters in the bathroom. listen I want to vomit myself, they can actually vomit together, it really is a sister. "What happened to Lingjie? Isn''t it poisoned by food?" Gong Shishi worried. Tang baby doesnt feel like it. Everyone just eats the same. How can they only have three poisonings? Si Ru suddenly clap his hands: "I know! Mu sisters are pregnant!" Tang baby mouth is pumping, pregnant? How could it be... But when it comes to time, its like a visit to the city of Baohai. It won''t be that time... The three sisters have been in the bathroom for a long time. Tang baby is also embarrassed to ask the situation. It is also a tantrum. How can it be so concerned about it so quickly? After all, this matter cannot be so easily forgiven. About half an hour later, Tang baby heard a few screams from the toilet. Tang baby thought it had an accident and ran over. I saw three sisters open the door, and they just rushed over, and the excitement looked like five million. The baby of Tang was so picked up by my sisters... Okay... Can you be serious, now it is quarreling! Who told you to hold me, there is no atmosphere for a bit of quarrel! "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Don''t take a look at these women and do things! "Husband, you have to be a father again." Mu Kexin said, nostalgic! Its really hard work, Im not worried. Tang baby was shocked and asked: "It won''t be together again." The three sisters took out the pregnancy test stick directly, and Tangs babys mouth was pumped. I was pregnant together at the same time. I didn''t expect even the second child to be together. On the side of the palace, Shi Shi and Si Ru are so envious, they have not responded yet, but they are already pregnant with them. Therefore, Gong Shishi and Si Ru are looking at the baby with a resentful look. It seems to be saying, UncleYou are not giving strength, is it eccentric? Good to your sisters, we will stay poor, we want child My sisters are very excited. Siru and Gong Shi Shi are now pregnant, and they are really pregnant now. If the news is to let the mother know, it will definitely look at it, at least this fetus can be named Tang... Tang baby has been forced, really pregnant... The previous idea was to forgive yourself for having a little wife by their pregnancy! But now it is different, they are letting them forgive them through pregnancy! Its completely reversed! The baby''s strategy was instantly disintegrated by them. You said that you are angry with them now? The children are there, and they are angry. When they leave the children, it is so painful. But forgive me now? This is too fast! The baby thought of a series of revenge, but they were all pregnant, as if these means of revenge were not used. I knew that I wouldnt play this pregnancy, and this time Im gonna have a baby! This baby is not cool enough ahMy GodLook at their happy appearance, you let this baby have a face? I am... God, this baby is really jealous of you. "Husband, I love you~" Ping Luoling directly sent a kiss, so that Tang baby has no temper. The appearance of the child instantly disintegrated the conspiracy of Tangs baby. Tang baby is thinking, the sister of this sister must be a man... I just came out and knew to help my mother to deal with this old man! OK, I will wait for you for ten months. When you let me see the power of Laozi, you will disrupt the rhythm of Laozi! The next five women, like nothing, started a crazy discussion about the child, and Tang Baby was made to say nothing. The theme of this evening, that is the trick for you! Now, from the deception to the child directly, such a happy event wiped out their crimes in an instant. This baby really wants to ask God, you still have some conscience, you have been bullying this baby for so long, can you give some benefits? I didnt have a good night, Im going to make this out? I don''t know if they are pregnant when they are pregnant? Why is this time! Speaking of spanking, while learning the lesson... You guys really dont count! "It''s not early, let''s go to sleep." Ping Luoling said softly, as if nothing happened tonight. Baby Tang looks like this, my welfare? Don''t think that with children, the benefits will be gone. Ping Luoling took a kiss on his toes: "Husband, Si Ru and Shi Shi will ask you, and let others be pregnant, ~ Lingjie speaks and talks, wait for the birth of a child, and the spirit sister will play with you." "Me too~" "Sister is also oh~ my brother is playing casually~" Dont hate it, you guys who dont count! Also said that in the future, who knows what will happen in the future, if you have the ability to be clear today, don''t go ah... You guys have a child, and they have inflated! I "Uncle ~" Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi left and right, the grievances look like. Tang baby whispered: "I haven''t taught you yet, help them to lie to me." "Uncle, we don''t dare, but Uncle, please come to you this evening, we must let us have children." The two little wives are so eager to ask, as a husband, only to do their best to serve. What is this called! The babys thunder has been hit, and the result is no sound at all... Fortunately, there are two little wives to play, unfortunately fortunate... When men are not easy. However, in the large manor of Situze, Situze at this time was furious and holding something was awkward. The valuable vases of the late Qing Dynasty, all kinds of porcelain, and the Chinese painting on the wall These treasures add up to the amount of 100 million yuan. So this temper is going to happen, that is burning money, and it really is the sentence, the world of rich people, you can''t think of it. Fu Bo stood by and looked at it, and his heart was heavy. After the young master came back, he became extremely arrogant, and when he saw someone, he would... Didn''t you go see the old man today? It seems that the situation is not very smooth, otherwise it will not send such a big temper. Looking at it is also a distress. Perhaps Situze was tired and lay directly on the ground. "Young Master, you are fine." Fu Bo rushed to check, the young master must not have anything. Situ Ze looked at the ceiling with a bleak smile: "Why are good men no one wants, bad men are so fragrant?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 935： God is not fair "Young Master" Fu Bo did not know how to comfort the young master, and could not understand what the young master was saying. Situ Ze feels very sad, so good for himself, for you can die, make this look... Isn''t this good enough to impress you? Such a good man is going to find it. And you are looking at a man who is not good to you, the man is sneering at you, you can still endure... what is this! I can''t understand Situ Ze! "I''m fine." Situze said in a deep voice, the sofa in charge of the side slowly stood up, don''t help Fu Bo to help, you can do it! The young master is sometimes very stubborn, and Forbe knows. "Don''t come, let me calm down." Situ Ze said with a crutches, now Situze is full of grievances, and his heart is not flat. Fu Bo shook his head and sighed deeply, welcoming people to clean up the debris. The next morning, Tang baby woke up in the gentle township, lying next to two beautiful ladies, with a trace of tears on the pretty face, it seems that the baby was crying last night. However, when the baby was sleeping well, the door knocked: "Husband~ We are hungry~" Tang baby slowly opened his eyes and quickly got up. He shouted that he had overslept and forgot to cook for them... However, Tang Bao, who got up and suddenly realized that... Why do you want to cook for them, they are wearing crimes now! I also want this baby to serve, how is it possible! "Husband, my son is hungry~" I only heard Xiao Hanrui screaming. Tang baby hold his forehead! These mothers! Now I use my child to threaten me! Its all over the world... ! ! Tang baby put on her pajamas and got out of bed, opened the door, and saw three beautiful young ladies. "You have to cook quickly!" Tang baby whispered, let the baby get up and cook early in the morning! Do you still have a conscience! Mu Kexin took out his mobile phone and raised his voice. Inside, he immediately heard the voice of Luo Bai: "Mixed boy! What are you talking about? Ruirui, Lingling, and Xinxin are pregnant, and you let them cook for you! You Believe it or not, I will interrupt your leg and hurry to serve me!" Tang baby heard the voice of the mother, and the mouth was suddenly pumped. ruthless! You are really awkward! I came to the Routine Baby, and I even moved my mom out! Niubi! "Mom, you misunderstood." Tang baby gnashed his teeth and said. "Hurry to cook, after the housework you have done it yourself, the family is pregnant, it is really not a mother to come to help you." "No need to use, Mom, I can do it myself." Tang baby said quickly. "You kid, I am afraid that you are a slap!" Don baby is speechless I was taught by my mother, and Mu Kexin took the phone. then The baby was hugged by three sisters and sent a variety of kisses. Tang baby sneer in the heart, know what tricks they use, this is to give you a good, and then give you sugar to eat, staring at you. Oh, its too frivolous. Do you think the baby will be fooled? I really want more... After half an hour. Tang baby is wearing a apron and serving breakfast to the table, and the sisters are taking care of the children to get up. Then the family sat at the table and had breakfast. Tang baby is very depressed, obviously it is a defeat, but how it feels there is no more! It seems that they are still winning. "Yao Er, my mother wants to tell you a good news today." Mu Kexin said softly, very happy, I hope this fetus is a son, then there is a young man who helps the mother, otherwise he is always bullied by his father. . Mu Yaoer cried with milk and asked, "Mom, what good news? Do you want to eat McDonald''s at night? I want to eat the wheat whirlwind..." Mu Kexin did not say goodbye: "Yao, you have to be a foodie." "Mom, people are growing up, what the **** is it?" "Yao, your task is heavier, because there are three more new members in the family." Mu Kexin said with happiness. The three little guys were all 0-shaped, and then they looked at Dad with a brush and exclaimed: "Dad, have you found three new wives?" puff! The milk in Tangs babys mouth was sprayed out. Xiao Hanrui gave a look at Tangs baby. Now even the children know your character, and deserve it. "Qinger, my mother is pregnant." Xiao Hanrui was very happy to announce the news. On the side of the Siru and Gong Shi Shi are also happy, but their stomach is still not up to expectations, hurry up and expand. "Ah! Mom, are you pregnant? Qinger wants to be a sister, and Qinger is finally the smallest." Xiao Yiqing suddenly cheered up, and the name of the old man can be removed. Xiao Hanrui touched his little belly, his face once again revealing the glory of his mother, really beautiful... Although Tangs baby is depressed, she is very happy about her sisters pregnancy. When they were pregnant, they could not take good care of themselves. This time they must be compensated, and they must watch the children speak out and guard them. that''s nice "That mother is pregnant, no, Xiaolingling wants to have a younger brother to play." Xiaoling Ling quickly asked, holding a small mouth, a mother, if you deny it, Xiao Lingling will cry for you, make you upset . Ping Luo Ling softly said: "Of course, when the little spirits want to bring a good brother." "Ah, really? Xiao Lingling promises to bring a good brother, mother, you can rest assured." Xiaoling Ling said with a chest, this is really good news. Tang baby smiled and drank milk... It was a pity that this opportunity happened, and they actually met their pregnancy. These women who dont trust credit, the keyboard is gone, let them go. When the baby was comfortable, the phone rang, and the eyes of the sisters and sisters were killed. It seems to be asking, which lady sister gave you a call? Tang baby looked at the unknown numberFeeling So I answered it directly. "I forgot to call you last night, is the mood very pleasant? My wife''s ex-boyfriend, " came from the phone and made a deep voice. Tang baby''s face sinks, this **** guy, this time is a big help for Laozi, I have to thank you for sending Situze, without him, how could this baby be appreciated last night, Look like. Now there is this portrait in my head, and the thief is cool. Still want to call to stimulate Laozi! Ha ha "I am very happy, thank you, help me a lot." Tang baby said with a smile, do you think I will be angry? That does not exist, my baby will not be angry, although they continue to squeeze them, but how to say is also a victory. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 936： Dont pretend, you are a scum male "Busy? Are you not angry?" The voice on the phone was confused. "You are very strange, I am not angry, are you not happy?" Tang baby laughed and laughed, it was a strange villain. "Hey! Don baby, don''t talk to me in such a tone, you can''t afford the consequences!" The voice on the phone was deep and stubborn. As a threatened person, there was no threat. ,this is not right! Tang baby is also served, really very curious, this villain is a character, it feels like it can be monitored 24 hours a day, but the tone of the voice is like this, it seems very immature. An immature villain has always been not in accordance with common sense, even from the verbal, very irritating, impulsive This kind of condition adds up, this product will not be a child... I am... So when did you get into a child? "When you have breakfast, have you eaten yet?" asked the baby, drinking milk. "Oh, wait a minute to go down and buy." "What are you going to eat?" "Soy milk." "That must be matched with fritters." "You can think about it." The counter-party on the other side of the phone is definitely not right! "Hey! Laozi is here to discuss with you what to eat for breakfast! You are too arrogant!" Tang baby knows, this is not a villa, but the kind of house in the community, there is a soy milk fritter downstairs. A generally expensive community, there is no such thing to sell around, it is also an ordinary kind. This villain is a bit interesting. "What do you call to do? I am very happy now, nothing hangs." Tang baby knows that this product must say something, but said that he still wants to sneer at himself beforehand, really wants more. Even Lingjie is not my opponent, although God has helped one, but now the baby still has the upper hand! "Tang baby! Don''t be proud!" "Then we have an appointment first, and we will fight you again and again after the end of the year." Tang baby still wants to have peace of mind for a year. During this period, he didn''t want to do things. After the end of the year, he decided to clean all the threats. Its a mixed day with my wifes various take-offs. "Yes, I will never lie, but you...hehe..." Hehe, who is this, it seems to know quite a bit. "Well, chat is over, and I have to send my children to school. I am going to have a holiday soon." "You are busy with you, but I will send you a New Year gift. You will like this gift." When the big villain said this, he was very happy, and Tang Baby heard it. Tang baby looked at my sisters and smiled. What is the meaning of this product! "Then I still want to thank you, what expensive gift is better than spoiler." Tang baby whispered, you have been spoiled by the black history of the old sister, this time there should be tips. Who is the black history or other secrets? Its a bit nervous to make this baby. "Actually, I didn''t think that you can solve it so quickly. It is simply forgiving." Dont be happy with Tangs baby: What do you want to say! "I like this tone, you open the speaker." "not open!" "Do you think I can''t call if I don''t open it? Why?" Tang baby immediately looked around and immediately said, "Okay, let''s talk." "I advise you to know each other. I am very good to you. I have not moved people around you. If you change other villains, you will kidnap your wife and children." Tang baby took a deep breath, this goods! I really don''t play the routine routine! Made this baby no anti-routine to deal with! Tang baby gestured to the palace Shi Shi first took the child to the side, then put the phone on the table, opened the speaker, and then compared with the sister, meaning that this guy is a super villain, his words can not believe! "You can call me a big villain." Tang baby said faintly: "If you have anything to say, rush to send your child to school!" "You beautiful ladies, I was really sorry about the last night. I originally wanted to leave you. I didn''t expect that this baby comrade used this news to reorganize his position at home. It is really amazing and admire!" Tang baby mouth corner pumping, this garbage! Actually debunked Laozi! Why don''t you die, hurry up and hang up! "Don''t hang up my phone, or your dark history will appear in the phones of several beautiful women." Tang baby can feel that the five death gaze rushed over, as if to cut himself into pieces, terrible. "You don''t want to talk nonsense here, I have any black history, you have the ability to say it!" The baby''s top-ranking man, where there is a black history, even if there is, at most it is to watch some small movies, using a lot of paper, Which man is not like this! "Tang baby, you have no fate in your heart! Is it interesting? You are worthy of these women who love you!" Baby Tang: "" This bastard, a good move is out of nothing! Laozis family status advantage has become a bubble at this moment. This villain is different from other ones. Mindful! This is a lot more powerful than those who use force. "Do you think that with this kind of provocative means I can go to yours! I delusion!" Tang baby said quickly, telling his wife, this person wants to harm us, deliberately said so. Sisters and sisters dont make a statement for the time being, and they know that the bad guys cant believe it, and theres the meaning of provocation. But this guy, is there anything that is deceiving! It is normal for my sisters to have such an idea. I think that the scammer of Tang Baby has said too many false words. Is there any black history? What is the black history of what? Killing or setting fire? "Tang baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you don''t want to install it again, you are a scum male." "Go to your M''s scum man!" Tang baby atmosphere. Ping Luo Ling wrinkled the moth: "Husband, don''t swear." "" "Look at your wife, how good you are, how can you have these women?" "Take your ass!" "Tang baby, some things, no matter how deep you hide, I can dig it out. I will give it to you as a gift, even if it is a New Year gift, please smile at the time, hahaha..." The villain suddenly made a laugh, because I knew that Tang baby is definitely panicking now. Tang baby hangs up directly: "This is just wanting to harm me! What else I am hiding, how deep is my hiding? Isnt the previous U disk hidden deeper? What else can I hide? !" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 937： Babys black history Sisters and sisters stunned Tangs baby. This man is indispensable for the U disk. Its no wonder that Kung Fu is so good. Its all learned from there. Ping Luoling slowly put down the milk in his hand and stared at the baby. The baby of Tang was seen by Ping Luoling as scalp, just like... "Husband, it seems that you are doing it with great care." Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly, this guy has already known! Just want to catch yourself and then consolidate your position! In the Tang family, that is the place where the intrigue is in place, for the position of the boss. Tang baby is so angry! This big villain just didn''t want to let himself live a good life, but now he has compiled an ethereal thing. Since we all know, this baby is not installed, the showdown. "Sister Ling, you lied to me first, no wonder." Tang baby said out loud. Ping Luoling certainly knows, but he is not happy. "You are happy, watching me lie to you, is your heart balanced?" Listening to the strange tone of Lingjie, Tang baby wants to say. I have never seen such a brazen man! Deceptive people can still be so confident! Isn''t it because you are a woman, can you bully people like this! Tang Baosheng said: "Hey! I am a little trick, you are lying to me, and now I have a face to blame me, if this villain told me that your scam must be successful! At that time you are not very Happy! Turn the group that loves your husband to swindle!" I want to fight with Laozi, how is it possible! Lingjie, your brain melon, I still don''t know what I am thinking! Do you want to borrow this matter! This baby is not easy to sit firmly in the position of the boss, how can it be so easy to abdicate to the sage! With the words of the baby in Tang, the sisters and sisters suddenly did not speak, this deceit is a real hammer, never imagined that this goods know! Wait! Next time you will definitely let you fall from the position of the boss! Sisters and sisters now have such an idea in their hearts. When I saw my wifes weakness, Tangs baby was very cool and began to talk: When the next sister goes to send the children to school, Xin and Lingjie can be hygienic. Si Ru and Shi Shi will have children with me. At noon, you cook, temporarily. So arranged, is there any objection?" Tang Bao said that this is not afraid of being beaten, even so ordered pregnant women, and only Tang baby is so powerful. My sisters are doing things, and they are playing with their little wife. Dont be too fat. But who is calling the family now, there is no way for my sisters. "Well, my husband listens to you." Ping Luoling smiled softly, but this smile seems to be saying, don''t let me catch the opportunity, let you know the power of the spirit sister! Tang baby is very satisfied, this is the model. Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "Husband, you better not have anything to lie to us, otherwise, the status is not guaranteed." Tang baby is so open-minded, my Tang baby has no secret at all, this big villain is awkward, I want to use this trick to play Laozi! "Sister, I grew up under your eyes. Can I still do something big?" Tang baby said in a serious way. Xiao Hanrui ordered a little. Before the university, this kid was still honest, but who knows what the university has done for four years... Mu Kexin curiously asked: "Baby, it will not be stained with the high school school flower that first love." "Chen, ah, you can ask the sister about this matter. I was a secret crush at the time. Then I said that other people will transfer to school in the third year of high school. It is even more impossible. Sister, you said yes." It is quite confident, there is no black history, I want to grab my handle, no way. For this matter, Xiao Hanrui still believes that the former brother is a straight man. He can''t talk to the girl. Besides his own, he even has a secret love for school flowers. He has never talked in a single sentence. He is too courageous to dare. what. Ping Luoling feels that this black history may have nothing to do with feelings, as long as it has nothing to do with feelings, the other is not important. Breakfast time is over. Although the matter was discovered by the sisters, but Tang baby is still in the status, but also scared the Tang baby to cold sweat, he became the boss of a night, do not roll over the next day. This big villain is really arrogant, and this baby is frightened, but for the gift of the big villain, Tang baby is confused, I don''t know if it is true or false. And this time revealing the baby''s black history, the nonsense is a bit serious. I dont have any black history at all, think about it... Think about it... "Uncle can''t do it seriously, you are absent-minded, how to have children." Tang Shi''s palace Shi Shi is not happy, and it is necessary to give birth to a child. The Secretary who is lining up also said with a serious face: "Uncle, now Ms. Mu, they all have children, we don''t even have a shadow, you don''t think about other things, good, serious." "Well, I am serious, don''t worry, uncle promises to let you have a baby." Tang baby sighed in his heart, still have to pretend to be serious, what is the black history? what is it. It is estimated that only Tang Baby can think of other problems at this time. If you change someone, you can''t guarantee excitement. How can you think about other things? Planting the bud of life, Tang baby put on clothes, walked downstairs with great enthusiasm, the two little wives temporarily rested, it is estimated that the afternoon and evening have to continue to plant. Its just not to be pregnant, that is to be planted every day, the amount is a bit big. Downstairs, I saw that my sister had sent the children home. The three women were cooking in the kitchen. It seemed that they were chatting. Tang baby secretly stood in the kitchen and eavesdropped. Stealing intelligence is also a very important thing, and it is absolutely impossible to let the sisters turn over! This baby is now cool such a day must continue. "Rui Rui, you think about it, has your baby ever had a black history?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Mu Kexin even eagerly asked: "Xiao sister, it is up to you now, look at the baby''s arrogance today, can''t wait to beat him, too inflated!" Dont hide the outside of the babys mouth, so youre a little public, and you want to hit me. Xiao Hanrui is also thinking hard: "I really can''t think of it, the baby has never talked about love, if there is a girlfriend, I definitely know." "Maybe you talked about your girlfriend, you don''t know." Ping Luoling whispered. Tang baby can''t wait to play the spirited sister''s ass, really for the boss this position is unscrupulous, this baby has never talked about love, what happened... You go to a nonsense a girlfriend, do you want an actress, come one A bitter drama. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 938： Pull down Wang Tang Ha ha "Impossible, that kid can''t hide things in his heart. If there is a girlfriend, then the first one will tell me." Xiao Hanrui still knows Tang''s baby very much. In the past, there was no less than a baby, but his brother was I want to find a girlfriend, but no girl looks better than herself. Xiao Hanrui continued: "Moreover, from time to time, my beautiful sister is around me. His eyes have long been raised, and no woman can get into the eyes." Tang baby nodded after listening, and my sister said yes. My sister was beautiful from the beginning of junior high school. I didnt feel that the baby was watching other girls. Anyway, I felt that if I didnt have a beautiful sister, it wouldnt work. When I got to my sister, I would be tempted. Fortunately, when I arrived in the second year of high school, I finally came to a school transfer student, and I was like a sister. I wanted to pursue it. As a result, I was running high. Listening to the classmates said that it seems to go abroad, who knows, this is not important... Look at what you want to turn over, now what the baby says, that is the rhythm of the imperial edict. After Mu Kexin and Luo Ling listened to it, I felt that Xiao Hanrui had a reason to say that the mans eyes were raised, that is, it could not be changed unless forced. "Would you like us to come here out of nothing, and how to get back the disadvantages?" Mu Kexin said. Pingluo Ling and Xiao Hanrui have a glimpse of this. There is a big risk in this method. If it is used, what should I do if I put it in? That life has been wanted to turn over. Tang baby feels that the courage of a small public is too big, you still want to come to nothing, you really can not expand. "Can be sweet, what are you talking about?" Tang baby went into the kitchen and asked with a big voice. Mu Kexin was shocked and shocked. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui quickly pretended to know nothing. And Tang baby, a post-entry hug, and began to eat tofu, this baby is so crazy. This is the right of the head of the family, where to play and where to play. "Husband, go to Siru and Shi Shi for a while, we will cook for you." Ping Luoling said softly, no way, people have to bow under the eaves. The baby in Tangs heart is so cool, will the former Lingjie say this? Now I actually let myself go upstairs to play with my little wife and make a meal. This kind of life is called life, and the head of the family is really cool. Tang baby reached out and held Ping Luoling in his arms. It was to play together. "How can they have fun with their sisters?" Tang baby is very inflated, it is just to take off, and the degree of hair is six stars. Xiao Hanrui lost a smile: "Husband, don''t make trouble, we are cooking, hehe~" "Sister, come to the younger brother and love it." "Don''t you~ go play with them." Tang baby loosened Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin and smiled: "You don''t have horrible thoughts, or oh..." Tang baby raised a strong threat, and then patted the sisters'' hips and left the kitchen. Wait for the baby to leave. The three women clenched the powder punches and said in unison: "Take down the king!" Too crazy! Too much lawless! Bully ah Tang baby did not go upstairs to play with his little wife, but sat on the sofa and closed his eyes... I have been remembering from kindergarten and have done bad things. Kindergarten It seems that only my sister has done it, and this stage can be relieved. primary school When I am in autism, I dont talk at all... In junior high school for three years, I had a class with my sister. I was seen by my sister as a prisoner all day, and it was even more impossible to do things! In high school for three years, my sister finally did not work with her own class... When I was in high school, I turned to a young lady. That beautiful, this baby was directly fascinated. But throughout the semester, the baby was in secret love, did not speak, the final exam students gathered together, and then the high school three people disappeared, making the baby have lost love for a month. Four years in the university... pretty young school sister, have had ideas, but are courageous, not on... Then I graduated from the university and entered the translation company. Two points and one line... I dont exist with the young lady, then I met Mu Kexin and Luo Ling. The next thing is like this. So this baby has any black history, because even the baby can not find it, so this time! The big villains are coming to psychological warfare. I want to let the baby think about it and disrupt the rhythm of the baby. It is really despicable! At this time, the baby of Tang was relieved a lot, and concluded that the villains were chaotic. Don''t worry at all. "Husband, have dinner, I went up and told them to get up and eat." Mu Kexin said softly, ran upstairs. Tang baby knows that these women are dissatisfied and want to turn over... But this baby has nothing to lie to you at the moment, so I am relieved. The baby in the Tang sits on the main seat, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui serve the dishes, while the Tang baby sits comfortably on the wooden chair. That smug look, I saw my sisters want to beat. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi went downstairs with exhaustion, but now they have let go a lot, not very restrained. ˡˡ Just when everyone was ready to eat, the doorbell rang! "Sister, go to the door." Tang baby feels too cool now, all kinds of orders, they dare not violate, even drag directly to the bathroom to go, think about a little stimulation. Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly, your kid waited for his sister, and my sister took you with a lot of hardships, so you will repay your sisters... Little white-eyed wolf, when the sister turns over, you know what is bitter. Xiao Hanrui came to the door and opened the door. When I saw the person at the door, Xiao Hanrui was shocked and asked: "What are you doing?" At the door station is Situze! Situze didn''t sleep for a night, and couldn''t stand the spirit of being violent. If he died today, he must leave here with his sister! "Hello I came to Pingluoling." Situze was very polite and said something. Tang baby shouted: "Sister, who?" Xiao Hanrui did not know how to answer. However, Situ Ze shouted: "It''s me!" Ping Luoling heard the voice of Situ Ze, and the brain seeds hurt. Tang baby seized the opportunity to ridicule: "Ling sister, this ex-boyfriend is coming, don''t go out to meet it? Do you want me to avoid it?" Ping Luoling heard that Tang baby was so sarcasm, and immediately cried, and with your child, isnt it enough to prove loyalty? A man without conscience! ! ! Tang baby did not expect Lingjie to cry directly, it seems that she also learned the essence of women''s operation, crying in a word. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 939： Secret "How to say, everyone is a guest, I am the head of the family, I still want to entertain the guests." Tang baby said, since you Situ Ze is coming, then the baby will let you see, this baby''s strength! I am not mad at you today, this baby will be honest. Tang baby got up and walked toward the door. She saw Situze at the door and smiled. "It turned out that my wife''s hair is small, please come in." Situ Ze felt confused about Tangs attitude. And who is this woman in front of me? How can you live with them? Various questions echoed in Situzes mind. With a walking stick, Situ Ze walked into the house. "This brother, die, haven''t eaten yet, Lingjie, go and give you a small bowl of rice." Tang baby snorted, Ping Luoling wiped his tears, I don''t know what Tang baby wants to do, go straight down It is. Situ Ze saw Ping Luoling''s gesture of wiping his eyes, and he was very angry. When he saw Chang Wei, he came to bless. No... This bad man is playing the spirit, a big man actually beats a woman! Have the ability and I am singled out! What is the situation of a woman at this table? Situ Ze did not know what was going on. "Sit, don''t be polite." Tang baby slowly sat down and showed the appearance of the head of the family. "Sister Ling, can be sweet, be my side, and make a place." Tang baby said faintly. Mu Kexin and Luo Lingling sat on both sides of the Tang baby, while other women also moved their positions, slightly closer to the Tang baby. A pair listened to him. Situ Ze saw Mu Kexin and found that this woman looks like an international admire... But Situ Ze feels that it is just like that. How can International Mulin be here? But what do they mean? How are you surrounded by this man? "Sit, I can''t stop, Lingjie, come on." Tang baby showed up with his arms and put it on the shoulder of Mu Kexin and Luo Ling. This move almost discouraged Situze''s nose. Lingling''s husband, why do you still hold other women! And the spirit is not angry! Ping Luoling secretly licked Tang baby, don''t play, didn''t you see someone else to be dizzy? Good guy, you still want to marry. "Sit, my husband is very hospitable." Ping Luoling whispered softly. Tang baby now shows the true color of rogue, licking Mu Kexin, his head has been together, smelling the fragrance of Mu Kexin. This is what the standard rogue looks like. Situ Ze was so angry that he did not sit down at all, such a man! Why do you want to be with him? "Lingling! Why do you want to follow him!" Situ Ze asked. Ping Luoling didn''t want to hurt Situze too much. After all, others saved themselves and were disabled. "Azer, this is my choice, I won''t regret it." Its not good for Tangs baby to hear the voice of Lings sister. Its also called Azes... so close... It seems that the baby''s stimulation is not enough. "Situ, Shi Shi, come over." Tang baby waved at the two little wives. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi were puzzled, but they still obeyed. Don baby is so welcome, holding one hand directly, frivolous expression, like a gangster, even still stroking the little wife''s thigh... is simply a color magic. Situ Ze has always looked at the environment in which Ling Ling lives. "Brother, don''t be excited, the spirit sister can be regarded as my big wife, isn''t it? Dear husband." Tang baby smiled and said, stretched out his cheek, Lingjie, you give no face? Ping Luoling certainly wants to give face, knowing that Tang baby is pulling hatred. Gently kissed, Ping Luoling was helpless. Situ Ze saw Ping Luo Ling actually kissed the man, and the man sat in two arms, sitting next to him. Why! Why do you become like this! Give others a little three! Don''t give yourself a wife! Huge resentment gathered in Situze''s mind. "Lingling, why do you want to be so depraved! Give people a small three!" Situ Ze asked. Tang baby is not happy, and said: "Your mouth is clean, my sister, my wife! These are my wife! You are not alone in this single dog!" Even said that my sister is a small three! Don''t want to live! "Lingling, go with me, not with such a man! I will give you the life you want and give you the best things in the world." Situze slowly extended his left hand, his left hand was shaking... Tang baby suddenly stood up and said: "I see you are a small sister of the spirit sister, I have saved my sister before, now I will talk to you! Don''t face the face!" Situ Ze simply did not take care of Tang Bao, looking forward to Ping Luo Ling. However, Pingluoling does not go too far, the meaning is very obvious, do not mind things when you are young... We all grow up, we will have our own life. Seeing Ping Luoling as such, Situ Ze did not want to live. I dont want to save myself, but Im in the end, Im not reconciled... Im not willing! ! ! "I know! I know!" Situ Ze whispered, a pair of eyes staring at the baby and peace Luo Ling, the gloomy eyes make people chill. I am afraid this is because of love and hate, how deep love is, how deep it is now. Situ Ze walked out of the villa with a distorted face. Ping Luo Ling is really embarrassed, feeling that he is not good enough, but also stimulates Situze. Tang baby sighed with relief and put Pingluo Ling in his arms and comforted him: "Sister Ling, people have their own choices. If you feel that you owe it, we will compensate again in the future." "Husband ~" Ping Luoling slightly looked up at Tang baby, did not expect the baby is so generous now. Hey, this baby is rendering a generous atmosphere. Do you think this baby is a man? Is it even more obsessed with this baby? "Husband, I love you." Ping Luoling directly in the arms of Tang baby, moved a mess. However, Tang Xiaoxiao said: "Lingjie Love sometimes says, but more is done." "Well~ bring the spirit sister upstairs~" My Scorpio, today''s Lingjie is so well-behaved. Even if everyone is so interested, then let''s have fun? "Wife, my husband takes you to fly high ~GOGOGO~" Dont eat rice for Tangs baby, and went to the skin with his wifes skin. This kind of life is comfortable. However, in the international airport of Tiandu, a 10-year-old boy carrying a bag of Adidas, wearing a thick down jacket, wearing a handsome hairstyle, blinked and saw that this is Xiaozhengtai. The young lady around me was fascinated. It was so small. When I grew up, it must be a scum man. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 940： Cool for 1 day I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone and take a few photos. However, Xiaozheng Tai holds a note in his hand with an address on it... Xinghai Villa, No. 8! Xiaozheng Taigu screamed at the gang, walked out of the airport, and then boarded a taxi to go to this address! Tang baby did not know at this time, the danger has been quietly coming, and is in the music. I know that my sisters are pregnant, and Tang Bao is still quite careful, just a little bit of a sense, the firepower is on the little wife. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the battle ended prematurely. Everyone was tired and fell asleep around the baby. Comrade Tang Bao is surrounded by five beautiful women, which is comfortable and cannot be imagined. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the baby waking up, and then wake up the wife in a special way. Don''t think about it, just purely playing ass, mainly because the sound is good. "There is no need to pick up the children." Tang baby said yawning. Sisters and sisters looked at Tang Bao with a resentful look. You are the owner of this family, and now really do nothing. Let us these women do it, how can you be such a husband? "Sister Ling, pick up the child." Tang baby pinched the face of Ping Luoling, how is my Lingjie so charming? Its been so many years, this baby cant stop the embarrassment in my heart. The main thing is still beautiful, such a beauty, that is to use music, haha This baby is really a genius, actually can gather them all together. Not bullish? It is said that the gathering of Dragon Balls can summon the dragons. If the baby gathers seven wives, will there be another vision? It should be, it is cold... "Sister, can be sweet, cook, Shiru, Shi Shi, go to fight." Tang baby issued orders, the boss will have the boss''s look, used to be used to them, and now not used to it. The sisters and sisters sighed and got up with a slightly tired body. And Tang baby is leaning on the bedside, watching the wives wear clothes, these women are all works of art. Perfect body, wearing a dress can make this baby boil, can simply ruin the baby''s soul. "Come on me, I will sleep again, come over and kiss and go." Tang baby was very arrogant and extended his face. Five wives can still have any way, line up to send a kiss, then went downstairs. "Ling sister!!!!!! I think the way, too arrogant." Mu Kexin holding Ping Luoling''s arm spoiled. Ping Luoling grabbed his forehead: "This is because of my reasons, let the sister suffer, I will find another chance." "Sister Ling, I will ask you later, I must rectify the uncle." Gong Shishi has now entered the Pingluo Ling door and joined the anti-Bao alliance. When Shi Shi was watching the palace, Shi Shi joined, and he could not fall behind: "Sister Ling, I will listen to you later." Ping Luoling took a shot of the shoulders of Shi Ru and Gong Shi Shi: "Reassured, there is a spirit sister, you will not be bullied in the future." Xiao Hanrui smiled and said: "We still have to find a way. This guy doesn''t know what his name is now." "I will pick up the children first. Let''s cook first. This forces Wang Tang. I won''t let him swear for a long time." Ping Luoling made a promise, let him squat first, and wait for our children to be born. And look for opportunities again. In the past, Pingluo Ling was a high-heeled shoe, and now it is better to have a child and wear a flat out. Open the door, Ping Luoling can not help but tighten the down jacket, the temperature outside is really low ah However, Ping Luoling saw not far away, a small figure sitting on the steps of the road, this is the child, how to sit at the door of his own home. Ping Luoling walked with doubts: "Children, how cold are you, sitting here?" The little boy looked up slightly at the woman in front of her, a beautiful aunt, as beautiful as her mother. Ping Luoling also saw the little boy, its really good, Xiaozheng Taiyi But how do you feel that... is a bit like a dictator at home? Xiaozheng took a shot of the dust on his **** and stood in front of Ping Luoling politely and shouted: "Auntie, hello." Ping Luoling sighed in his heart, and he became an aunt-level figure. All his life was planted in the hands of Tang Bao. Great good years have given Comrade Tang Baby. "Hello child, what is your name?" "Auntie, my name is Ji Baby." Xiaozheng Taizheng said, it seems very educated. As soon as Ping Luoling listened to the name, he felt like the baby of Tang, and the look between the eyebrows was similar. "Baby, your mom and dad, how do you sit alone?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Ji baby licked his dry lips and whispered: "My mother is very busy, I have no father." Good poor little guy, so handsome, but no father. However, Ji Baby added another sentence: "I came to find my father." Ping Luoling: "??????" Looking for daddy? What does it mean? Find your own door. There is a bad premonition in Pinlolington, the names are so similar, even the looks are like a few points! I am looking for my father... I am! Don baby! The old lady is going to kill you! You have such a big son outside! Really ok! Ping Luoling asked with a nervous mood: "Baby, did you find Dad?" Ping Luoling prays in his heart, don''t be a baby! If it is baby, my sister will take the knife! However, Ji baby reached out to the villa with a small face with nervousness and fear. Ping Luolings mind is all overwhelming... How is this possible! Hey, this kid is at least ten years old! The baby of Tangs baby made a life when he was studying? Do you want to be so slag? ? ? Ji Ji also handed out a note: "Auntie, do you see this address is here?" Ping Luoling stayed in his hands took a look at it... It is indeed his address. With the last hope, ask: "Baby, then do you know what your father''s name is?" "My dad called Don Baby, I overheard my mother knows." Ji baby whispered, for fear that others would hear it. Ping Luo Ling wants to faint, this little bastard! Make a big son like this... Who was born! ! ! Ping Luoling can''t wait to rush in and ask questions now, you still have a face to sleep! There are faces that let us do it here, do it there! A son like this, give me a good explanation! "Auntie knows where your father is, but now Auntie is going to pick up her daughter to go to school, go with the auntie?" Pingluoling intends to know more about the situation, wait for the car to ask slowly. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 941： Babys black history is a bit big Ji baby sees Luo Ling is not like a bad person, but also knows the news of his father, he nodded and agreed. Sitting in the car, Ping Luoling calmed his face, very calm, and thought of the phone in the morning! Is it true that the big villains are talking about this? The black history of Don Baby? Such a big son? Where did you get it out? Ji baby is sitting safely behind and looking at the window, and Ping Luoling observes the baby from the rearview mirror. The more you look at it, the more you look at the baby, especially the eyes and mouth. "Ji baby, where is your family living?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. "Auntie, I live in France with my mother." Ji baby politely replied, the little guy looks pretty gentleman, compared with Mu Yaoer, they are not so naughty. Ping Luoling is a bit confused: "Are you going back to China with your mother?" "No, I sneak out." "Ah, you ran out alone? Why?" Ping Luoling wrinkled the eyebrows. This little guy doesn''t know what the danger is? What to do if you are cheated. Ji baby whispered: "I received a mysterious phone call yesterday, saying that I have a message from my father, so I am coming." "Did your mother not tell you about Dad?" Ping Luoling is now conducting various inquiries to see what the situation is. Ji baby lost and said: "Yes, never mentioned, so I want to find my father, ask him why not want me and my mother." Ping Luoling: "" It seems that the black history of the **** is even worse than myself! What should this be called, throwing a wife and abandoning children? The nature is so bad that it is called ten stars! "Ji baby, how long have you been here?" "Its coming to the door at two in the afternoon." "Why don''t you come in?" "Fear." Ji baby whispered, can speak out in the words, it is really a little scared. Ping Luoling can understand, but this child is sitting in the door for a few hours, not afraid to go in, it is very poor. "Ji baby, how old are you now?" "Auntie, I am 11 years old." Ping Luoling calculated that the baby is 30 this year, that is, when he was 18 years old, he made a life! After all, pregnancy still takes 10 months. 18-year-old Tang baby, that TMD is not in high school! Ping Luoling immediately thought of the school flower of the Tang baby secret love! This liar also said that he had not spoken to others, and that his life was made! Shameless liar! big liar! "Auntie, are you the father''s wife?" asked the baby. Ping Luoling is in a good mood. After all, he cant lose his temper in front of his children. The child is innocent and the sin is Tang baby. "How did you know?" "The ring on the hand of Auntie, and the question asked by Auntie." Ji baby said calmly, giving Ping Luoling a very clever feeling. This baby seems to inherit the advantages of the baby, and the shortcomings are completely absent. Even my own ideas know that it is really smart. "Yes, I am your father''s wife." Ping Luoling said softly. Ji baby sighed and said nothing. "Baby, is your mother married?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. "I think, but my mother is not willing. The reason is that I already have it. There is no need to regenerate. Since I don''t want to be born, it is superfluous to find a partner." Ping Luoling feels after listening, this baby''s mother should be a very strong woman. However, there is also a vigilance in my heart. This babys mother did not find it. So, is there a reason for Tangs baby? It shouldn''t be right. According to the normal people''s inference, high school has made a life. Don''t be responsible for this baby. But this woman disappeared directly, and then it was born, it is too horrible! In the end, whether to give birth to a child, or to live anyway, just find someone to be born. "Auntie, you are relieved, I don''t want them to be compounded." Ji baby said seriously. "Just want to see it..." Ping Luoling sighed softly. If Tang Baby knows that he has such a son, he does not know what his face will look like. But now this matter has yet to be verified. After calming, Ping Luoling felt that there were many doubts, and would it be the story of the big villain. It is a bit of a possibility. Let''s take a look at it later. A DNA check is clear at a glance. At the entrance to the kindergarten, three little guys stood on the side of the road and chatted. When I saw my mothers car coming, I waved my hand. Ping Luoling saw the children with a gentle smile on his face. However, when Xiao Yiqing opened the door, he saw a handsome little brother in the car, and he was puzzled. And Ji baby looked at three younger sisters than himself, thinking that it should be Dads daughter. "Mom, who is this little brother?" Xiaoling asked curiously, feeling that his little brother was so handsome, and he was in the car. Ping Luoling did not know how to introduce it. Do you tell the children that this is a brother who has been wandering outside for many years? I go "Hello, my name is Ji Baby." "Hello, my name is Mu Yaoer." "My name is Ping Ruo Ling." "My name is Xiao Yiqing." The four little guys introduced each other and said that they had a good impression on the strange little brother. The value of the face is still very important. The baby is completely inherited from the parents. "Mom, my little brother is like a father." Xiao Lingling exclaimed. Even the little spirits felt like it, it was a real hammer. Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing are also starting to take good care of the baby. The baby was looked at by three sisters, a bit unnatural, and shrank. "Little spirit, don''t bully your little brother." Ping Luoling said seriously, see what you are scaring into others, not a lady. "Mom, it''s really like Dad." "And bigger than us, Scorpio, it won''t be the father''s illegitimate child." "Wow, is Dad so powerful?" Ping Luoling: "" What is in my daughters mind? www.novelhall.com~ I am still happy. Ji baby whispered: "I am not an illegitimate child, I am the father''s son." The three little guys were shocked and immediately saw the mother. See my mother is silent, three little guys, look at me, I see you. "Brother!" the three little guys shouted in unison. Ji Baby: "" Ji Ji didnt know what to say, but suddenly three such cute sisters appeared, and my heart was still very happy... Because the current baby, also in a state of autism, the situation is exactly the same as the baby of the year. This time I came to find a father in a thousand miles and wanted to find out why. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 942： Exploded, exploded "Brother, will you protect us?" "Yeah, brother, if someone bullies us, will you help my sister?" "Brother, take us to eat KFC." The three little guys got hot, and it was just familiar, and I felt that my brother had a sense of security. And my brother looks so handsome, and bigger than himself, no one will bully himself. Ji baby nodded: "Well, I will." Ping Luoling is going to faint, and your brothers and sisters recognize each other. Is it too sloppy? Tang baby still doesn''t know that the big disaster is coming. It is in the middle of the mind, thinking in the brain, what new tricks to play at night, and how to hang upside down. Downstairs, my sisters and sisters are cooking, and the doorbell rings. "I am going to open the door~" The smallest division is full of talents, and the little things at home are all wrapped up. Secretary is still very cautious, first look at who is opening the door. But the person who saw the door, quickly opened the door, and then respectfully shouted: "Parents." The door is not the parents of Si Ru, but Tang Cheng and Luo Bai. Luo Bai originally had a smile, but when he saw the apron at the waist, the smile gradually fell. And Si Ru does not know what Luo Bai means at all. Is it wrong to do something wrong? Are you not happy to see yourself? The face is dark. Tang Cheng is okay, woman, don''t work, what do you do, keep the New Year. "That kid!" Luo Bai gently held the hand of Siru, and asked quietly. Mixed kid? ? ? The company did not respond to it. Then quickly said: "Mom, my husband is sleeping." In front of Luo Bai, how can the Secretary dare to call Tang Baby the uncle, and the uncle is now a nickname. "Sleeping?" Luo Bai changed his shoes into the house, Tang Cheng shook his head and followed, baby, your mother blitz check, you will accept it. Luo Bai saw the daughter-in-law of the kitchen, was cooking, and the arrogance came! I know why Tang Cheng and Luo Bai are coming today, because the three sisters have already reported good news and are pregnant with their second child. So Luo Bai plans to come over to see her daughter-in-law and take the opportunity to take care of her daughter-in-law. I never thought that this son is good... Five wives are pregnant, and you still let them do things, they are sleeping! I don''t know if pregnant women are going to be offered! Too much like it! "Mom!" Mu Kexin and others exclaimed, the first thing that appeared in the mind was to force Wang Tang, you are finished... Mother came too timely. "Can be sweet, Rui Rui, Shi Shi, you are really coming out." Luo Bai is that distressed, I can''t wait to hold these children in the palm of my hand. "Mom~" The four women seem to say that they are like this. This mother is really wronged. The meaning is obvious, your son bullied us, they are all pregnant, let us do it here, do not let the rest of the moment. "I am mad at me! This little nephew! I really won''t feel bad about my wife! Spirit?" Xiao Hanrui said pitifully: "Mom, the baby let the spirit sister pick up the child." "This little rabbit scorpion, I want to interrupt his leg today." Luo Bai whispered, all pregnant, driving out more dangerous, how mixed this kid is so fat! Said Luo Bai rushed upstairs, but the sisters and sisters did not stop. Tang Cheng gave a thumbs up to his daughter-in-law, 666~ Its embarrassing to have sisters and sisters, and Dad is so skinny. Not long after, the screams of the baby of Tang were heard upstairs. In this world, it is estimated that these elders can cure the baby. After a while, Tang baby looked down on the floor, these women! I must have said something bad in front of my mom! Waiting. "What is yours, give me away, cook, my wife is pregnant, you are still sleeping, when you are uncle!" Luo Bai walked and learned, seeing sisters and sisters very cool. In fact, Luo Bais son is also helping his son. These women are more or less emotional in their hearts and give them a sigh of relief. After all, family harmony is the most important thing. Tang baby married his wife, the latter snorted, first cool, then, want to teach people, but also have to wait for the parents to go. Besides, sprinkle, don''t you pass, this is a woman''s special skills. Tang baby decided to go well in the evening, let you squat first. At this time, Tang Cheng went into the kitchen and gave his son a hand to cut vegetables. "Baby, this wife is not a good thing." Tang baby said badly: "I only know when I have experienced it." "Your boy! In front of Dad, believe in it, believe it or not!" "Dad, just kidding." "There is no seriousness. After that, it is the father of eight children, calm down!" Tang Cheng said, "There are such big people, and there is still no seriousness." However, the baby of Tang is upright and even afraid of himself. "Dad, did you think about the last question?" Tang baby asked, who was the father who caught it in the past, gave a name, this baby can check his ancestors for eighteen generations, this person is really abominable If it is not this baby''s wit, it must be fooled. Tang Cheng said a little, and said indifferently: "You dad, I have so many people in my life, how can I remember." "For example, it is very powerful, it is very explosive." "Its all such people who can get into your dads eyes." "Dad, can you not force it?" Tang Cheng took the picture directly, and Tang baby slammed the back of his head: "Dad, how come it is, it hurts." "You still know the pain, whether I am your father or you are my dad!" Baby Tang: "" "You are my father, father, father, father..." Tang baby quickly lost smile. Tang Cheng glanced at his son: "After a few days, I sorted out the information and sent it to you to see if anyone was looking for it." "Well, my dad is good." Tang baby sighed, I don''t know, Lingjie is coming home with a bomb This bomb exploded, and Tang Cheng is forced to interrupt Tang baby. Dog legs. Looking at the lights flashing through the window, and the sound of parking, everyone knows that Lingjie took the children home. My big sister came back, this baby is absolutely forced to welcome. After all, my mom is here, pretending to be a very loving wife. When Tang baby slid to the door, he put the sister''s slippers in his hand and prepared to change the shoes for the spirit sister. This baby is a peerless man, there is wood. After the mother left, the baby is another rhythm. For example, Lingjie, come over to change shoes for the baby, the spirit sister will come over honestly, kneel down the noble body, and change the shoes for the baby. Wah, this sense of accomplishment, you can''t think of it. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 943： I am looking for my father. Opening the door, Tang baby shouted: "Sister Ling, welcome home, and my daughters~" Tang baby opened his arms, but he soon became stiff. How is there a boy in the team? what''s the situation? And the face of the spirit sister, how it looks so weird. Ji baby looked at the man in front of him, wearing an apron, a stiff smile, and looks like himself... Is this your own father? Not the same as imagined. In the eyes of Ji Ji, Dad is the kind of man who throws his wife away, but the man in front of him does not look like it. Tang baby also looked at Ji baby, feeling this boy, how is it like Laozi! Especially the eyes and the mouth. It won''t be the clone of this baby. Ping Luoling took the slippers in the hands of Tangs baby and said faintly: Baby, its amazing! Then I walked into the house first. And Tang baby''s face is arrogant, what does Lingjie mean, and it has the ability to make it clear! You don''t know if you are a sinner, no big or small, how to say it! Don''t think that bringing a child who looks a lot like this baby will come back, and the baby will panic. This baby is now a stable one. Look, your feet wont tremble. "Dad, how is your feet shaking?" Mu Yao asked curiously. Tang baby looked at Ji baby, Ji baby looked at Tang baby. The father and son who have been separated for more than ten years are at this moment. Tang baby feels that this boy is not simple! Even dare to look at this baby for so long, it is not small! Definitely the actor invited by the spirit sister, think that you have played such a trick, enough! "Dad, this is my brother~" said Xiaoling Lingmei. Tang baby touched Xiao Linglings head: "Of course it is my brother." "Dad, the brother that Xiao Lingling said is the kind of brother who is half-brother." puff! When Tang Baby heard Xiao Yiqings words, he almost fell directly to the ground. "Qinger, can''t talk nonsense." Tang Bao said seriously, this kind of joke can''t be opened, the baby didn''t go to donate the cells, it is impossible to have a kind of outside. "Dad, hello." Ji baby shouted respectfully. The baby of Tang feels that he is now spinning around and almost squats in front of his son. I heard that Laozis son and son will faint and dont know if there is such a thing. The baby should be steady, can''t panic: "The little friend, can''t talk nonsense, know?" "My name is Ji Baby." Baby Tang: "" Do not think that calling the baby is the son of the baby! Still surname! This baby has not touched the last name աա Tang baby''s face began to become strange, his surname Ji! When Ji Baby looked at his father''s face, he knew that Dad might have thought of something. Dad, what did you do wrongly in the past, would you like to not accept it? However, this baby wants to say that when Lao Tzu did not release one of his farts, how could he make such a big son! Others said that the pro-mouth can be pregnant, and Lao Tzu has not taken care of it! Didnt say anything about it, is this pregnancy, spread by the air! Or! This is an asexual reproduction! False deceived Just when Tang Baby thought it was a fake, Ji Baby suddenly extended his index finger. puff! I saw a purple flame suddenly appeared on the index finger, and the baby seemed to have been hit by five thunders. Sitting on the ground ass, I was so scared that the cold sweat came out. If all things can be faked, then this finger fires, certainly can not be faked! This baby is also like this year! The three little guys were curious when they saw the flame on their index finger. The baby was quickly put away, and Dad was already scared to the ground by himself, and someone came over. "Baby, come over to eat, what are you doing on the ground?" Luo Bai saw his son sitting on the ground, as if he saw a ghost. Luo Bai looked at the door, and locked the baby! A pair of eyes changed instantly, because the boy looks like a baby when he was a child! Especially with the baby in the autism period, the child does not want to contact with others and resist the proximity of everyone. "He is who he is?" Luo Bai is also a bit embarrassed. At this time, Tang Cheng also came over. When I saw Ji Ji, the corner of my mouth was pumping. I looked at the son of fear. I felt that this kid was dead! However, at this time, Mu Kexin and others also went to the door, watching the baby, there is a little bit of loss... At this time, the air was quiet, and Tangs brain was spinning wildly. That year, I really didnt touch that summer night. Really no, but how did the kid come out, did you open the portal? Isn''t this a pothole? ? ? "What''s going on!" Tang Cheng''s face was cold, and the anger value was already soaring. Although Luo Bai did not say anything, but watching the baby is also confused... Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui looked at Ji Baby, who was completely in a state of safari, especially Xiao Hanrui. This is almost no different from the baby of the Tang Dynasty when I was a child. Although it can''t be said to be a pirated version, the look between the eyebrows is just like a great one. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi felt that the uncle had to be cold again, and the uncle was either already cold or on a cool road. The three little guys were holding their mother''s legs and they were very scared when they heard that Grandpa was angry. The baby is very calm and calm, and this calm is invincible. Ping Luoling first took the children upstairs, this thingTang baby you are dead! Let you be arrogant! Lying again! Is such a **** history a fake? Tang baby can''t think about it at all. Suddenly a child in his teens came over and called your father. Just ask, can you afford it? "Old Tang, don''t scare the child." Luo Bai said quietly, slowly walked to the front of the baby, kneeling down and asked: "Children, what are you doing here?" Ji baby looked at the horrified Tang baby and said, "I am looking for my father." As the saying goes, everyone **** a cool breath and comes to Dad! ! ! Tang Cheng counts the age of Ji Baby When the **** is reading, he has made a life! We didn''t even know! Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin are also aware of this problem! When the baby of Tangs baby was originally studying, he made the stomach of others bigger! Is it a threatening means to make others powerful? He has the power, so powerful, maybe other girls are afraid, and can only go far away to hide. Various guesses are scattered in the minds of my sisters. Luo Bai glanced at his son and immediately asked: "Is your father a man?" Luo Bai pointed at his son. Ji baby nodded. Tang Cheng couldnt stop, looked around and picked up the broom next to him and fanned it straight away. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 944： Where is the process? ? Sisters and sisters are standing in the same place, without blocking, this is too horrible! I can''t think of it! The baby of the Tang was left to the father''s fan, and he did not feel it at all. It has already been shocked. "You tell me! What is going on!" Tang Cheng glared at Tang baby. "Ask you! Let''s die!" Tang Cheng flew over and Tang Baby finally woke up. "Dad, Dad, I don''t know, I don''t know." Tang baby quickly explained, who I asked TMD! Who is going to look for in the baby? "You still don''t admit it! You talk about you, how can I have your son who will lie, I will kill you today!" Tang Cheng was angry and beat his son. "Dad, you calm down, I..." Don baby didn''t know how to explain it. Just the son''s fingertips caught fire, and it was simply shocked. Can this kind of play be inherited? Who is this baby genetic? Tang baby looked at his father... "Look what! You said this little nephew! All confessed!" Luo Bai sighed deeply, never imagined that he still had a little grandson outside, really weird. "What is your name?" Luo Bai asked softly. Ji baby said calmly: "Grandma, my name is Ji Baby." Xiao Hanrui on the side shouted and grabbed a small mouth. "Sister Xiao, what happened?" Mu Kexin asked quickly. "Ji Xia night!" Xiao Hanrui certainly knows. After all, in the school, both of them are more outstanding school flowers, and the younger brother secretly loves others! I never expected that my brother would secretly squat with others! The children are getting it! I remembered why I had to go abroad when I was in the summer of the night. It was originally a child who went abroad! And Tang baby actually gave himself a lame! Ji baby nodded: "My mother is called Ji Xia night." Tang baby is desperate... Its really a summer night... How is it possible? The entire senior high school career, a female student who has never said a word. I even gave birth to a son, called my father, and also got the baby''s ability to inherit. The middle link! Why does Laozi know nothing! "Old Tang, don''t fight, there are children." Luo Bai said quietly. Tang Chengs face was all red, and he couldnt think of it. When his son was in high school, he did something like this! Luo Bai took the baby into the house and everyone walked into the house. Leave a face of a sturdy Tang baby. Great villain, yes! Tang baby quickly took out the phone and dialed back, and the result was an empty number! Sure enough, it is a big gift! I made Laozi so bad! This big villain! Tang baby stood up and patted the dust on his body. I havent figured it out yet, how is it related to Ji Xia night! Laozis virgin body is right for the small public. If this is true, how did you get your own virginity in the summer night! This matter can be included in one of the world''s mysteries. Everyone has a mood to eat now, everyone looks at Ji baby, Ping Luo Ling from the upstairs down the face. Baby Tang knows that his good days are over! This big villain, a heavy heart! First let go of the news that Lingjie had an ex-boyfriend, let himself turn over, and then put his son out again, so that he is not good, and he has to become a rat who has shouted across the street! Ji Ji is now very calm, did not expect Dad''s status at home so low. AndA lot of beautiful aunts have a wedding ring in their hands. Look at the look, it seems to be the father''s wife. Is Dad so powerful? And the sisters are all different surnames, from which it can be inferred that Dad has experienced a special period. I have to say that Ji Baby did inherit the baby''s mind, very clever, and saw a lot of things in a little detail. Tang Cheng stared at Tang baby: "Everyone is here, explain it!" "Dad, I don''t even know what''s going on, how do I explain it, let me make it up?" Don''t break the baby, and the **** should also be a starting point. "If you don''t say it, let him go!" "Dad, you calm down, this matter can actually be confirmed by a phone call." Tang baby said quietly. Ji Ji whispered: "Is it possible to call my mother?" Everyone: "" This guy is very smart, and said that it is not your son! Tang baby said that he is not afraid of shadows! Have the ability to face quality! Sisters and sisters looked at the baby expression of Tang, disappeared doubts, because Tang baby is too play, who knows it is really fake. Dont be jealous of Tangs baby. At this time, I have to prove my innocence. Maybe this kid is just getting the same abilities as himself! Don baby took the phone out: "Ji baby, you call my mother." "Okay, Dad," Ji said softly. Tang baby heard Ji baby shouting his father, his brain is a little dizzy. You are my father, don''t worry. The baby took the phone and called her mother, and opened the hands-free, so that everyone could hear it. Doodle toot The phone was connected, and everyones heart was hung in the air. Dont be so nervous. God bless, don''t play with me, all these dreams are fake. However, at this time, in a suburb of France, this is a very old castle, and the pointed tower seems to be in the Middle Ages. In a window, a beautiful figure appeared. The woman stood by the window, the breeze blowing the beautiful long hair, the white skin like the jade, the eyebrows like a light moon, a pair of scorpions clear, revealing a cold face, like an iceberg, but the woman''s face at this time With anxiety! Because my son is gone! Under the castle, all police cars! A butler in a tuxedo stood behind the woman and leaned slightly: "Miss, I have already found out, the baby has secretly gone to the country." The woman suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows after listening. See the woman did not speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Butler once again asked: "Miss, do you want to bring the baby back?" At this time, the phone in the woman''s hand rang. The woman looked at the electric display, it was called in the country, and quickly picked up the phone. "Mom." The familiar voice sounded in obedience, which made the woman relieved. "Baby, it''s okay." However, in the Tang baby''s home, everyone heard the voice of the woman, with a smart, very nice. Especially Tang baby, now I still vaguely remember the sound of Ji Xia night, really nice, dont know... I am jealous! What the baby is thinking, this baby should go to hell... "Mom, I am fine, I am at my father''s house." Ji baby said it was direct, without any turning. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 945： Baby seeking process After listening to the summer night, I was silent. I just listened to the butler and said that when the baby went to China, he guessed what the baby was doing. Tang baby feels that the current summer night should be awkward, to learn the lesson, why go to Dad! Even other people think so. But everyone thinks wrong, and does not follow the routine. "Don baby, are you there?" The voice sounded in the phone. Everyone at this moment looked at the baby in Tang, and the baby in Tangs heart exclaimed, seeing what I did, I dont know myself... "I am." Tang baby said quietly. "Baby is the son I gave to you. I have something to do in the past few days. Take care of my baby. I will pick it up in a few days." Everyone: "" Sisters and sisters look directly at the baby, but also say that it is not yours! Everyone else admits to be your child! What else do you have to explain! You are a scum man! A super big liar! After listening to the baby, Tang was also beaten by Reid. You gave birth to your son, the process! Do not need the process! Can you make yourself pregnant in one sentence! Tang baby picked up the phone directly, and asked in a deep voice: "ThatWhen have we had two! You dont want to play me, okay! However, the tone of the phone is still very calm: "Tang baby, the baby is the pro-son, no matter what you do to check it is the same." "You TMD don''t pull these with me! Process! Where is the process!" Tang baby is very angry, Laozi wants the process, Laozi was given sleep, I don''t know, have the ability to sleep again! Let this baby remember! Everyone did not expect Tang baby to get angry. It didn''t feel like it was installed. I really don''t know. However, the voice on the phone was still calm. Is this important? "Crap! You gave sleep to Laozi, and I don''t know!" Tang baby is very angry, which is related to the dignity of men. The summer night on the phone finally has mood swings. Shen Sheng said: "I just sleep, how are you, just how to give birth to your son! You have the ability to crush me!" I am jealous! I am jealous! I am jealous! "Mother and Dad, don''t quarrel." Ji baby stood up and said in a pleading tone. Don baby and Ji Xia night are silent. Finally, Xia night said faintly: "You are relieved, I will not give in to your family, and I am not interested in intervening. The baby is your son, you will take a few days, then I will pick him up." Just hung up the phone. The baby in Tang was laughed at, and pointed at the phone and looked at everyone. This woman was too mad and owed to teaching. Tang Cheng and Luo Bai both hold their foreheads. This is really... Looking at my daughter-in-law, my heart is even more embarrassing. "I really don''t know." Tang baby looked at the wife, his face showed a sincere look. My sisters and sisters dont want to talk to Tangs baby now. I dont know what to do with this. But one thing can be sure, the position of the owner of the Tang baby, who did not sit steady for a day, fell. For Tang Cheng and Luo Bai, suddenly a grandson emerged, I really dont know whether to laugh or cry. Its too sudden. Tang baby looks at Ji baby, what should I do with the kid? And Ji baby looks at Tang baby, what should I do with this father? However, when Dad had just married his mother, he was so domineering. It was the first time that someone saw her mother, and her mother did not lose her temper. AndDad used to secretly love my mother. Finally, my mother gave her father a sleep, and Dad didnt know how big it was. Tang baby directly opened WeChat and sent a message to Aru. "Give me a woman named Ji Xia night, I want to appear from her to the present!" > "Okay, Don boss!" After Tangs baby was finished, he suddenly took the opportunity to pull the baby into the toilet. Everyone did not respond. "Tang baby! What are you doing!" Tang Cheng rushed straight over, this guy is going to start with a child! My sisters were also scared, and ran quickly: "Tang baby! You are enough! How can you not play children! Children are innocent." However, in the bathroom, Ye Hua looked at the baby, holding the baby''s hand in both hands. Ji baby looked at Dad and wondered what Dad was doing. I saw the hands of the two people emitting a strange light together, colorful Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching, this TMD is the son... boom! At this time, the door was knocked open by Tang Cheng, but it disappeared before the light. "Tang baby! You are crazy!" Mu Kexin directly pulled Ji baby, a pair of expressions you want to hit your son. Tang baby looks demented, I dont know what to do. "You are awake here!" Tang Cheng snorted. Tang baby slammed his thigh! Call and ask! When I finished the class reunion in the second year of high school, it was the last time I saw Ji Xia. Maybe it was because I had to take a holiday. I couldnt see the summer night for a long time, so I drank two more beers on that day, then I slept on the KTV sofa. When I woke up, I remembered that I was also at KTV. The clothes were neat. Qi! There is no violation of it, so the violent activities, how the baby may not feel, unless the baby became a dead body at the time. Who are you looking for! That''s right, that Zhu Sheng! Pig face! The only relationship is better. Tang baby hurry to find the address book, the phone has changed a few, no more! Tang baby directly called Shangguan Yuxi. Shangguan Yuxi, who is working overtime, saw Tang baby coming to the phone, and was shocked. He pretended to answer the phone: "Dad, what happened?" If it is normal, Tang Baby must have a few words, but now there is no mood. "Help me check, a person named Zhu Sheng, a person in the harbor city, high school in the city of Haikou, I want a phone number, speed, very urgent." Then I hung up. Then sit on the toilet and irritate to get a cigarette to ignite. About five minutes Shangguan Yuxi sent a phone number. Tang baby directly hit the past, remember that when I saw Zhu Sheng last time, it was almost six years. The phone will be open soon. "Hey, who?? I don''t buy stocks and don''t buy tea." Zhu Sheng said faintly on the phone. "Old Zhu, it is me, Tang baby." Tang baby directly reported the name. "I am! boring! You have been running for the past few years? How can you not contact you?" Zhu Sheng exclaimed, the class reunion wants to call Tang baby, the results can not be contacted, the students are Said Tang baby deceived the rich woman''s money to run. Tang baby squeezed a smile and smiled: "Old Zhu, I will talk about it later, I want to ask you a question." "Well? What happened? I recently bought a house and renovated, very poor." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 946： Summer night Baby Tang: "" Zhu Sheng is afraid, generally has not been in contact for a long time, suddenly contact, 100% is to find you to borrow money. The baby in the toilet sitting on the toilet is also very speechless. How did you think that I was looking for you to borrow money? "Old Zhu, not money." "Oh, it''s not money, the car is sent for maintenance." Zhu Sheng said quickly, this year, if it is not borrowing money, it must be borrowed, sorry, my wife and the car will not borrow. Baby Tang: "" "Remember that when we were in the second year of high school, did the summer night come from the class?" Tang Bao asked directly, otherwise the goods didn''t know what to say. " I remembered, the girl who looks as beautiful as your sister, disappeared when we read the second year in our class, and didnt like to talk much, just like you, it was a stuffy one. Zhu Life laughed, as long as it is not borrowing things, then everything is easy to say. "Yes, its her, are we not going to the party in the second year of high school? Remember?" Tang baby asked urgently, and he would pull it out. " Reluctantly, still remember it..." "Then you remember what happened to me?" Tang baby asked seriously. "You, you are not drinking dizzy, fell asleep on the sofa?" Zhu Sheng said slowly, if you remember correctly, this is indeed the case, this boring out of the group activities is rare, so once . "And then? You didn''t take me away?" Zhu Sheng is embarrassed to say: "Well, you didn''t entertain at that time, who would take care of you." The baby is very speechless. Have you been so miserable in the past? "What about the summer night? Go with you?" "Yeah, don''t go back and kiss you, I said stuffy, how have you been asking Ji Xia night today, you will not darken Chen Cang, according to the dog blood plot routine, is there a son to come to you to call Dad? "Zhu Sheng said." Dont understand the baby, and everyone else left, and he fell asleep on the sofa and woke up on the sofa. There was nothing wrong with it. But the only time this is the case, nothing else is gone. At this time, the baby of Tang could not reason, and there was no way to start. "Hey, still?" Zhu Sheng listened to Tang baby has not spoken, asked. Tang baby sighed with relief: "Are you sure? She left with you?" "Definitely, after all, it is a beautiful woman. Although we didn''t talk, we still pay attention to it. When someone else left KTV, they took a taxi and left. Then the senior year disappeared. I heard that it is going abroad. Are you okay looking for her?" "Nothing, just think of it, just ask." Don baby said, can you say that this woman has slept herself, and she has no reaction, today she jumped out of a son and called her father? Please give this baby a good fight for this kind of dog blood story. God, are you going to torture me? Zhu Sheng sighed: "After the year, the eighth day gathers, don''t lose contact." "Oh." Tang baby is also absent. After hanging up the phone, Tang baby put his hands in the hair and picked up the phone to call Ji Xia night again. You woman! Without saying the process clearly, I am not happy in my heart! In a conference room in the castle, the light is a bit dark, giving a strong sense of oppression. On the surrounding cylinders, stone carvings are hung. The stone carvings look a little like little devils, claws and claws, and candles in their mouths. These stone carvings surround them and look down at the long tables. In the main position of the long table, it is the summer night, because the safety of the son is guaranteed, and now I can handle things with peace of mind! On both sides of the summer night, a total of 9 men and a woman were sitting and dressed differently. Some suits and ties, some plain, flower shirts, and standing in front of the housekeeper after the summer night, hands wearing white gloves, straight body, like a tiger-like scorpion gives a strong sense of deterrence. ˡ The desktop sounded a unique percussion. The index finger of the summer night was striking regularly, sitting on a high stone bench, and the stone chair was engraved with exquisite patterns, demonstrating a majestic atmosphere. There are also other stone chairs, but there is no such sense of majesty. Although there is majesty, but the ten people sitting, but there is no respectful expression, and even some people are cutting their fingernails, playing mobile phones, nail polish, daze... It does not seem to put the woman in the summer night in the eye. "To call everyone here today, I just want to ask a few questions." Ji Xia night said faintly, it seems that they are not angry because of these people''s behavior, the tone is not warm. Although these people are frivolous, they still dare not say anything excessive. "A few months, the two abilities in Las Vegas suddenly appeared, is there any news?" Ji Xia night asked. "BOSS, the two people ran on the road overnight, who knows where the nest is." A man in a flower shirt whispered, blowing a sigh of relief, blowing the nails on the table to the ground, and then patted the clothes. Ji Xia night said softly: "How do I care about these two people, I only want what they grab." "BOSS, you can rest assured that your subordinates will definitely recover for BOSS!" This is a middle-aged man, dressed in plain style, a bit like a farm owner. Noon nodded in the summer, and then said: "Wu Jiu, I heard that you have done something recently." The woman who was applying nail polish shook gently, nail polish was applied to the fingertips, and then smiled: "BOSS, I heard that it is generally rumored." "Really, I heard that it is nothing." Ji Xia night said faintly, raised his hand, and the butler behind him took out a paper bag and placed it on the table. Wu Ji frowned fragilely, her eyes were slightly heavy, and her heartbeat was a little faster. "Some things need a real hammer, Wu Jiu, the intelligence is selling well, earning a lot of money." Ji Xia night body did not move at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the paper bag on the table moved to the front of Wu Jiu . Wu Jis face gradually became heavy, and the nail polish was collected. He smiled and said: BOSS, there are some small intelligence. Slightly sighed in the summer night, leaning against the stone chair: "Small intelligence? These little information has touched my interests!" After Wu Jiu listened, the breathing became rushed. And the men around him began to put down the "things" in their hands and became correct. "Wu Jiu, selling and selling, is it necessary to sell me?" Ji Xia night said faintly, a killing has been filled in the air, everyone feels. Wu Jius face became scared and fell to the ground directly: BOSS, dont dare! "What else do you dare? You should know how to do it." Ji Xia night said indifferently, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, without a trace of mercy. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 947： Not a woman Wu Jiu was shocked and hurriedly asked for mercy: "BOSS, I have given you so much for the whole team, and I want BOSS forgiveness." "God may forgive you, but I want you to die, God can''t save you!" Ji Xia night stopped tapping and announced the death of Wu Jiu! The other nine men did not dare to put a fart, sitting like a primary school student, for fear of getting into trouble. Today''s BOSS is a bit strange, why suddenly lost his temper, the previous meeting is also like this, and did not see BOSS embarrassing. Why did it change today? Wu Ji clenched his fist and he was going to die anyway! It''s better to let go! I saw Wu Jiu suddenly stood up, Jiao body slowly floating in the air, pointing to Ji Xia night Jiao Jiao: "Brothers! Look at this woman! Since the old BOSS left, this woman will be self-deprecating, not only without We are reshaping our glory and even oppressing us everywhere! We don''t need this low-energy BOSS!" "Brothers! Kill her! This is our way out, let the glory reappear, let the world tremble at our feet, let..." boom! The words of Wu Jiu have not finished yet. The whole person is beaten into a blood mist, sprayed on the stone pillars, dyed the little demon, and the little devil looks more fierce. The butler behind the summer night took a picture and immediately stood quietly. Nine men swallowed and didn''t dare to say a word. Ji Xia night said softly: "Do you have any objections?" "No." "Very good, maybe these years, my management is a bit lax, let you have a little crazy idea, such an idea can be understood, but can not let go, the things you do, this time just ask, hope that the next meeting When you don''t play mobile phones, cut your nails, and be in a daze, you won''t be able to do these things in the future." Ji Xia night issued the final warning. Nine men dare not have a trace of resistance, just Wu Jiu was beaten by the old man, it was too bad... Even now, you can hear the sound of blood, and the blood is still floating in the air. After the summer night, he said: "You are my subordinates, but don''t forget! It is subordinate! Against my will, destroying my interests, the end is the same as Wu Jiu! You..." The words of the summer night have not been finished, and the phone rang. This time, the atmosphere of strong killing was blown away, and everyone was relieved. This phone is really a life-saving phone. I took a look at the phone in the summer night and answered it. Unexpectedly, the babys questioning voice came from the phone, the sound was grand, and the speaker could not be heard. Everyone could hear it. "Ji Xia night! You told me clearly! When did you faint me! You don''t make it clear today, Lao Tzu is not finished with you!" Tang''s angry screams suddenly sounded, shaking the other nine men''s scalp hair hemp. I wonder who this man is, even dare to be so arrogant, even in public ridicule BOSS, this is simply not to die! However, Ji Xia night said faintly: "Tang baby, do I still need to sleep when I sleep?" Tang baby gave a smile, from small to large, as long as the baby sleeps someone else''s share, when is it time for a woman to sleep herself, the point is that I still don''t know when I was sleeping! "Summer night! I don''t want to yell at you, you just click, use what despicable means to win my virginity!" "Do you have a crush on me? I slept you, isn''t that reasonable?" The subordinates did not expect BOSS to be so unrestrained, and even took the initiative to put the man to sleep, it is not a BOSS, doing something unusual. Baby Tang: "" The baby turned out to be speechless, and bluntly said: "You have the ability to sleep again and see! See if I will let you succeed!" "No, I am not interested in you." Ji Xia night said softly, the tone was no waves. "I am not interested in giving you a baby! Are you sick? I have medicine, do you want it, treat the brain!" The summer night is still calm, saying: "Just pregnant, just give birth, anyway, I will be born later, and there are a lot of troubles." I am jealous! How can this woman''s thinking be so wonderful, just pregnant, simply born? "I don''t want to talk to you with Rory. How do you sleep with me?" Tang baby asked, if you don''t know about it, you can''t sleep. "Why are some things going on to ask, you are my first man, I am your first woman, and a son, this is enough." "I" "I have something, hang up first, pick up the baby in a few days." After that, I hang up the phone in the summer night. Tang baby listened to the busy tone from the phone and was about to explode. Do you want to go to the police, this woman has been in the car for more than ten years... Tang baby sighed in the sky and always thought that his first time was to give a small public offering. Unexpectedly, this summer night, even in more than a decade, God took it away without knowing it! Packing up the mood, Tang baby walked out of the toilet and saw everyone sitting at the table to eat, and Ji Baby was inside, but it was very obedient. However, Tang baby feels that this is too unreal, how can he have a son? You are playing big this time! In addition to the attitude of the three little guys, other people do not give Tang baby a good look. Tang baby knows that he is cold, and the advantage with the arrival of Ji Baby is gone. You are coming to the pot, you know it. Is there anything that can''t be said separately? If you are in front of so many people, are you retaliating? I did not expect that the psychological revenge is so similar to this baby. And this time the baby did not make a mistake, this is a historical residual problem, that is, others have put the baby to sleep... Be sure to explain it later. "Parents, wait for me to drive you back home." Tang baby said with a smile. Luo Bai said with a deep voice: "You want to drive your mother away?" I am going to, can I understand this? "how could be?" "Then ask what you ask!" Luo Bai said lowly, this little grandson has not seen enough. And Tang Cheng is thinking If this kid goes in, how long can it be judged? "Brother, you have to eat more." "Yeah brother, Xiao Lingling will give you a dish." "My brother has enough strength to protect his sister." The baby of Tang looked like this... The son took his position away! Do you want your father or your brother, my little cotton jacket, Im going to go to my warm brother now... Tang baby felt a deep sense of crisis, aiming at the sisters and sisters, and his face was cold. I even felt that the temperature dropped a bit. After the meal, Tang Bao directly pulled the sisters and sisters into the room. I dont know if Tangs baby wanted a wife. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 948： The villain almost laughed "Wife! You must listen to me this time, okay." Tang baby looked sincere and said that he could swear with his own character, and there is no half-say lie. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Let''s talk! When is it better with that summer night?" "Sister, I am really embarrassed about this, don''t lie to you, I really didn''t touch her, maybe she slept me, and I lost it... Lost..." Thinking of Tang baby is also sad, Sitting on the edge of the bed, I am depressed. Isnt my Tang baby not suffering? "Hey! Can you be more fake? I still lie to me that I am a virgin. I still believe in you." Mu Kexin snorted. Don baby is speechless. "You just heard it, she took the initiative to admit the facts, but I didn''t have any impression at all." Looking at the sincere eyes of Tang Bao, my sisters and sisters still believe a little. "Moreover, you have an ex-boyfriend for Lingjie. Isn''t this a problem left over from history?" Tang baby whispered. Ping Luoling can''t stand it: "Sister and sister hammered him!" "If you have something to say, don''t do it!" Tang baby licked his face and played anywhere, so don''t hit his face. "You still have a face to say, is this a problem left over from history? The children are so big! I am like you! If I am like this, you will not kill me." Ping Luoling said with anger, this husband It is so selfish that you can do it, others can''t. "Sister Ling, my wife, I don''t want to be like this, but I am embarrassed." Five women stopped, Tang baby is a bit confused, what is the situation? Ping Luoling screamed: "Tang baby! I am now announcing! Exploiting the position of your family, there is no objection!" I am jealous! Its enough to be a victim. Can you blame me? "Sister Ling, is this really okay?" "That line, you took your son." "Well, my wife, I have no objection." What can Tang baby do, and my son is out, don''t you? Don''t you, mom and dad are willing? They obviously want to hold their grandchildren. Can you hug in advance, and they are all so big, can you be unhappy? Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "What are you still doing! Go to work!" "Wait, what are you going to do about this?" Xiao Hanrui asked seriously, and Si Ru and Gong Shishi listened carefully. Tang baby patted his chest and said: "You can rest assured that this child will come out with his child when he is fucking, and he will not see it until then." "Can you bear it?" Xiao Hanrui didn''t believe it. The summer night was very beautiful. After so many years, it is definitely more attractive. Don baby does not know how to answer, how to say that Ji baby is also his own son, just taken away, it seems a bit strange. Well, you are also the essence of life. If you take it away, take it away. Isn''t this baby very faceless? ! Yes, no Laozi, can you have a son? At least the baby is half of Laozi, I didnt know it before. I know now, I want to take it away, no way. Unless you clarify what happened in the past, although you are my crush, you can''t just sleep me. I dont want to face my baby! "Let''s talk about it later." Tang baby said quietly. "Hey! Go to work! Don''t want to be lazy, from now on, sleep in the room!" Ping Luoling began to enjoy the rights of the head of the family. "Sister Ling, don''t be so embarrassed, your ex-boyfriend..." "Hey! I haven''t let anyone else touch it at least, you, my son is out!" Ok, count you guys! Laozi will look for an opportunity to turn over. I don''t know if this baby is a little king! Wait for Laozi! I will educate you sooner or later, if you are a wife! With a depressed mood, Tang baby walked out of the room, and the phone rang again. Is an unknown number, Tang baby quickly picked up! "I am not surprised, I am not surprised, I am uncomfortable, hahahaha..." The laughter sounded on the phone, and the sound of the big villain. Tang baby gas bombed: "You are a bastard! Don''t let Laozi catch you, or live you!" "It''s just this tone. It''s like a threatened person. I never thought that your son would find it so quickly. I thought I would wait a few days, oh..." "You! Right, ask you one thing." Tang baby curiously asked. "Well? What?" Originally a dialogue between the protagonist and the villain, suddenly the style of the painting changed, as if... "How do you know that I have a son?" "How do you say it, I didn''t know it, but when I checked it, there was a clue. I went to check it along the clue and I knew, you have to say that your woman''s heart is really heavy, it''s quite awkward, I advise Don''t mess with it." Don baby just wants to know where the process is happening. "So how do you know the clues?" "You don''t know?" asked the villain. Tangs babys heart sinks, and if he doesnt know, he will definitely be ridiculed. "How is it possible, of course I know." "Know that you still ask, are you sick? I have medicine." "" NMLGBD. Are you guys not normal? "Well, I don''t know." The phone was silent for a moment, then a burst of laughter, and it seemed to be caught by my own saliva, violently coughing. It seems that I have to breathe. "Hey! Don''t die, even if you are dying, tell me the truth..." "Cough, cough, laugh, cough, cough, " "You TMD is not an asthma." "My medicine I went, this big villain actually had asthma, so terrible. I heard the sound of the phone jingling, and then a cheering voice. "I am, I almost died..." Baby Tang: "" If your TMD is dead, it is too sloppy, a big villain, died of asthma. Do you have a face in this big villain? "Surely ask you." Tang baby asked quietly, no face, just know how to be pushed down. "Don baby, why are you? A beautiful woman sleeps with you, you just steal it, how do you want to be." "Crap, I am not sleepy, I am not happy!" "Really? I still want to tell you, but you are not happy, I am happy, hahaha, I will not tell you, slightly..." "Your TMD is waiting for Laozi, waiting!" said Tang Baoyu, who had never seen such awkward people. The big villain sighed: "Its terrible. I was so sleepy by such a beautiful woman. I dont know, you are absolutely perfect." "I must kill you in the future!" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 949： Dad, you cant. "Well, I won''t talk to you, I''m going to chase it, worship, and play again after the year. This time is enough for you to play." Then I hung up. Dont really have a way to do it, but now I can be sure that the summer night is really pushing myself. Its so ferocious, when the baby was 18, you let the baby be a father. Going downstairs, Tang baby saw Ji baby and daughters flying chess. It looks very happy. "Brother ~ Let the little spirits, go back." Xiaoling Ling said with a small mouth. The baby showed a warm smile and returned the chess piece. "My brother is so good, better than my father." Baby Tang: "" Status, status is getting farther and farther away from this baby... This baby is more pleasing than this baby! Look at the three daughters, all around the brother, and Ji baby is like a warm big brother, what the sister said is what makes the little guys happy. Luo Bai and Tang Cheng looked at the grandson, but also nodded. This baby is much stronger than his son, and he is more considerate. "Dad." Ji baby looked at Tang baby coming, stood up and shouted, very polite. In the face of this unfamiliar son, Don Baby does not know what to say. The two masters, is it necessary to come to a touching father and son to recognize the scene? "Brother, sit down and play." Xiao Yiqing directly pulled Ji Jiu down. Tang baby sighed deeply. Looked at the parents, the latter showed a retribution. Your son is more sensible than you. "Dad, don''t stand here, bother the game environment." Mu Yao said with a small mouth. My little cotton jacket, I have been sticking myself before, and now my fathers heart hurts. The head of the family lost, even the three little ones did, and finally, on the side of their own, only the unfamiliar son. It seems that it is still reliable. Tang baby is a bit heavy, decided to go to the game room to play a few, soothing psychological pressure. Even if the League of Legends is a teammate, the teammates are all forced to take the lead. Still playing chicken, relying on strength! At this time, my sisters and sisters came downstairs. "Mom, baby?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Dad went to play the game." Xiao Yiqing said to the side of the room. Luo Bai shook his head: "Baby, you don''t want to learn your father, indulge in playing games, and later become a fool." "Oh, Grandma, I know." Ji baby said seriously. Tang Cheng curiously asked: "Baby, what do you want to learn when you grow up?" "Grandpa, I grew up to learn to be a father, be a fool." Everyone: "" Sisters and sisters are laughing and dizzy, Ji Baby is obviously joking, so the atmosphere is no longer so embarrassing, this Ji baby is really smart, even smarter than Tang baby. "Wow, my brother is so good, I have to learn." "Brother teaches sister~" "~" The three little guys have brothers, that is all kinds of spoiled and sold, Tang baby has not seen it, or else has to spit a few bowls of blood. Misfortunes are not alone, misfortunes are not alone... The baby who is playing the game is very autistic, wearing headphones, and does not want to hear the joyful voice outside. I was still cool this afternoon, and I ordered them to do things. I didnt expect to change a few hours! Damn big villain! And that summer night, I fell in love with you for so long, but you slept me. The focus is still not telling me, shameless to the extreme. Tang baby feels that someone is pulling himself next to him and looks back: "What happened?" "Dad, my mother said, playing the game can''t be more than two hours." Ji Bao said seriously, there is a big lesson to teach Lao Tzu''s intentions. However, when Tang Baby turned back, he was turned into a box with a 98K headshot. Tang baby is very depressed, just smashed the airdrop, the big pineapple is ready, ready to meet the **** to kill the rhythm, the result This is a pothole boy! However, Ji Baby once again said: "Mom also said that playing games must be focused and cannot be used with one heart." Baby Tang: "" This kid! I dare to teach Laozi! "You are very good at you." Tang baby directly gave way, see how your kid can be arrogant. "Mom also said that this situation should be polite, otherwise others will be very embarrassed." I am jealous! This baby''s face is gone, OK? Tang baby directly picked up his son and placed it on the chair: "Let Lao Tzu see how much you are!" "Mom also said, be a low-key person." Baby Tang: "" "In the future, Lao Tzu calls you a man, playing games!" Tang baby heart that grievances, left mother, right mother, your mother is not responsible for sleeping, and teach you politeness, is she polite when she slept? ! I didn''t even think about it at the time, it was definitely a very ferocious one. This baby is in the age of ignorance, even secretly gave the baby a physiology class, only know more than ten years later, my Scorpio! Your mother is crazy, it is not a human being! "Dad, if the mother knows that you told me to play the game, I will definitely say you." Ji baby said seriously, a daddy you can''t. "I let you play and fight, afraid of what she does, and later I will eat spicy and spicy." "Dad, really?" Ji baby said very seriously, when the mother pursued, the baby will not lie. "Crap, Laozi never tells lies." "Well, Dad, I teach you to play games." Baby Tang: "" This year, my son called Laozi to play games, throwing "Dad, skydiving is going to jump to a crowded place to practice technology." Tang baby snorted and opened the teaching mode. "Son, you are wrong, you start secretly hiding, wait for others to finish, you will kill again, don''t work hard to collect things, don''t hurry." Tang baby said seriously, but never realized Over. Ji baby meditated: "Dad said it makes sense listen to Dad''s words." "This is my good son!" Tang baby took the baby''s head and finally smiled. This man cultivates feelings and playing the game is the simplest and most rude. However, the next Tang baby found that this kid technology is very good, Lao Tzu playing the game concept is relatively strong, who inherits this talent! Could it be that your mother is a worm? I really can''t see it. "Where did you learn this technology?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Mother taught." I am going, your mother will take you to play the game, how much you have to love you. I also said that I have no idea about this baby. You are afraid of being a savvy person. Listening to this name is called Ji Baby. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 950： Son teaches Laozi to play the game In the past, you were secretly in love with me, so I couldnt help it, and encroached on the babys body. Also secretly give the baby a son to facilitate future encounters. Sure enough, like the big villains, your mother is a woman with a deep mind, since it is ten years later. Even thinking about this baby, this woman''s heart is too bad. If it is not for you to help me have a son, but also for the first love, it is necessary to corporal punishment based on the crime of forcing the baby to sleep. "Dad, this game has a bullet drop setting, so with a sniper rifle, the distance is judged. You look at this 600-meter target, it is almost as high as this, then press the left mouse button, biu~" Ji baby also added On the dubbing, Tang baby saw a headshot "You kid is arrogant." Tang baby slammed the baby''s hair and was touched by the mess, but Ji baby smiled and felt very cool. Dad''s compliments are different from mom''s compliments, and Dad''s encouragement is more. Mom is like a textbook. "Dad, you see this moving target again, the same, biu~" I am jealous! This kid must be sent to play games to win glory for the country. "Dad, AK has a high backrest and wants to press the gun. You see me." Tang baby snorted: "When you are so big, Lao Tzu learns to press the gun." "Wow, Dad is amazing." The naive baby clap his hands. Then the father and son exchanged the game experience deeply. The more they talked, the more speculative they were. They almost didn''t call their brothers and brothers, and they met each other late. And the sisters secretly watched outside the door, this is not the same as the blood relationship, and suddenly mixed. Both rows were engaged, and the son took Laozi to eat chicken. 666. However, my sisters think that it is okay to cultivate feelings, but you should not teach your child to be broken. This age-old child still has to learn mainly. Don baby is happy here, but Situze is not the scene. This time Situze returned home, not picking up things, but shutting himself in the room. In the black room, Situze sat next to the mirror, and the blue veins on his forehead smashed out from under the skin. The anger and resentment covered the whole brain! In order to save you! I was interrupted by my own hands! It is inconvenient to move until now! If you didnt stand up in the past, you know what you are going to end! Why are you so ruthless to me, I would rather be a mistress than others, and I am not willing to follow myself! Is it a disability to dislike yourself? It must be like this! But this disability is not because of you! Everything I have done by Situze is for you! You are ruthlessly abandoning yourself! Follow a playboy! Hate makes Situze mad, and even feels that the whole brain is squeaking, and even feels that a devil is calling himself. Not willing! revenge! All kinds of emotions make Situze very painful, with his hands covering his temples and falling directly on the ground! I saw Situze''s skin appearing a lot of sharp spurs, like a bamboo shoot, soaring, the muscles of the whole body began to swell, the clothes could not wrap the body of Situze, and there was a crack. And Situze''s nephew became a cat''s pupil, and the handsome face appeared spots and became distorted. Handsome has not been with Situ Ze. At this time, Situze reached a height of more than two meters, and the muscles on his body were like a hill. The pointed meat thorns are hard, as if they can pierce everything in the world, and Stuart in the tumbling leaves many grooves on the carpet. About ten minutes later, Situ Ze recovered, and the whole body was sweaty, and the breathing seemed very urgent. Situ Ze slowly sat up and felt that the limbs were different from before, and stood up with doubts. How is this going? How is it? ? ? Situ Ze jumped and his head slammed into the ceiling, but Situ Ze didn''t have any pain! Situ Ze looked confused, what happened? I raised my hands and glanced at them. They were all spurs, and the intensity was so dizzying! If someone with intensive phobia sees it, there will be an idea of ??vomiting, and Situze looks calm and curious. The lights will turn on and look at the mirror inside. It turned out to be a monster! A monster of more than two meters, with a spur of the body, a face is like the surface of the moon. But these are not called for Situze! The point is that you can run and jump, and feel the power is unprecedented and powerful! Did God hear his call and gave this power! Let everyone know that my Situze is not irritating! Taking a deep breath, the spurs on Situ Ze gradually disappeared into the skin and became the original appearance. Situ Ze felt it again, well! Your injury is all right! drink! As Situ Ze snorted, the spurs on his body grew again, like a transformation. Situ Ze looked at the wall next to him and ran straight toward the wall. boom! The wall made up of reinforced concrete was suddenly smashed, and Situze rushed out of the room, and the jump was 100 meters high! Situze is very excited! Exciting howling while jumping! It sounds creepy. Your own is not only good, but also has a powerful force! This is simply great! God wants to take revenge! Situ Ze clenched his fist and blasted from the air to the ground! There was a loud noise in the silent woods, and a huge deep pit suddenly appeared! This makes Situze very excited and spiritual! I am not only good now, but also gain a powerful force! It will let you know when you get there, you choose him! What a big mistake! Lingjia Villa! Ling Liangjie sat by the bed, watching TV, and a wheelchair next to it. Ling Liangjie was interrupted at the beginning Although it is good now, but this life can not be lifted, even walking on both feet depends on the crutches to master the balance, and now only wheelchairs! Its all that man! If not him! How can I be interrupted by my limbs! This hatred! Be sure to report! Let him taste it and be interrupted by the limbs! Anger and hatred broke out in Ling Liangjie''s heart. Like Situ Ze, Ling Liangjie felt the brain hurt. As if to burst, it fell directly on the bed and mourned. However, at this time, Ling Liangjies body is changing. Five fingers grow sharp nails, and the silver is shining and sharp! And a lot of hair appeared on Ling Liangjie''s skin, the whole person is like a cheetah! The muscles on the body did not swell, but they were very lined, but they were quickly blocked by the hair. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 951： League of legends After a long time, Ling Liangjie lost this pain, when he saw his own hands. Screaming again, directly fainted. The body of Ling Liangjie who has passed out is gradually degenerating into a normal person, just like nothing happens. In a small bungalow in the harbor city. The light of the TV set was slightly illuminated. The empty wine bottle was placed on the coffee table. The old altar sauerkraut noodles were eaten. The cigarette butts in the ashtray were full. The dust on the table was garbage. The whole house looked very good. Messy. Sitting on the sofa, a man looked very decadent, smoking a cigarette, and the ash fell on the sofa. He didn''t know that there was a trace of burnt ash on the sofa. This person is Ye Fan Although it was anti-water before, but now it is not comfortable, people in the company often talk about it behind the scenes, they are a traitor villain! But you can know! Other people TMD is the boss, what can I do with a small employee! Damn Don baby! From the time I met him, my fate of Ye Fan began to deviate, and all things were not good, not good! In the face of strength, I have no power to fight back! Ye Fan clenched his fists, and the smoke was pinched off. He fell on the sofa and was instantly burned out of a small hole. Resentment hovered in Ye Fans mind, and a handsome cheek became extremely distorted. The sudden pain made Ye Fan curl up on the sofa and gave a painful mourning. Ye Fans skin suddenly appeared a blue cortex, and his hands became claws, and a face suddenly appeared! Ye Fan Looking at his own hands, Ye Fan couldn''t help but shudder, what is going on! How do you become a monster, but intuition tells yourself that you have reached the rhythm of killing God! Hey! ! ! At this time, the door sounded at the door! "You TMD is sick! Three nights and nights ghosts! Others don''t sleep! Call Laozi to kill you! You garbage!" A vicious screaming voice sounded outside the door, and Ye Fans eyes turned red after listening! Even licking your own garbage! I am not junk! You are the garbage! Outside the door, the strong man slammed the door, and more vicious words appeared in his mouth. boom! Just when the strong man was so cool, a hand with a different hand actually pierced the door and grabbed his neck! Looking at the arm, the eyes of the brawny turned into fear, and the body was slowly lifted up, and there was no longer a swearing word in the mouth, and the feet struggled invincible. Rub it. The feet that were still struggling did not move, because the neck of the strong man was caught in a twist. With a bang, the body of the strong man fell to the ground. The arm is indented into the house, and Ye Fan holds the fist tightly. Is this power? Is this the power that you desire? Those who are jealous of me are damned! There is that baby! If you hurt me, you have to count one stroke! Ye Fan broke through the window directly, and a black figure appeared on the roof, moving fast, and the excitement of the roar. Not only these three people, but mutations happen everywhere! But this time the difference is different from the last one, retaining the existence of consciousness, and even being able to switch body state at will! Can be hidden in the crowd. Therefore, the guess of Shangguan Yuxi is right, and the repressed resentment has changed some people and become the embodiment of evil! It was very quiet this evening, it was very quiet! But it is not so quiet in the security department! "Captain! Another case! This person is physically paralyzed!" Yang Yao slammed his forehead and reported several weird murders this night. It was not like manpower! Picking up the latest photos, this person turned into a meatloaf at home. Could it be said that it was crushed by the car? Talking about the night! Quiet for a few days, and there are strange things, this time the murderer will hide! The last time was bright and upright! "Check! Monitor everything, call it out!" Yang Yao said quietly. "Yes! Captain!" Yang Yao lit a cigarette, took out a planned security from the drawer, and slowly opened it... The first page is written, League of Legends When you open it again, it is the file of people... like Li Guo is in it, even the Xiaoran and the wind are also in it... There are also a few abilities who have... Yang Yao picked up the red phone on the side and called out. I thought that this plan was not used, but there have been too many things happening recently. For the safety of the people, we must call these people or call more people! "Hey!" "Come in!" Yang Yao said quietly. "Captain, found out!" Shangguan Yuxi said eagerly, with horror in his eyes. "what happened?" Shangguan Yuxi put a tablet in front of Yang Yao: "Captain, this is the monitoring of the stairway, just took a little shot!" Yang Yao opened the defense and saw a strong man knocking at the door. Suddenly one hand pierced the door and grabbed the neck of the brawny! Yang Yao immediately stopped the pause and enlarged the image! When I saw the hand, my eyes became horrified, and this was not the human arm at all! "CaptainI am afraid that it is almost the same as the last time!" Shangguan Yuxi whispered. "First check people and find out everything, wait until tomorrow!" "Yes! Captain!" Shangguan Yuxi walked out of the office. It seems that he has to work overtime today, but the work is still very exciting. A warm sun sprinkled on the bed through the window. Sleeping in the bed with a man and a woman, the woman snuggled in the man''s arms, looking very happy, and the man glared at the woman, the corner of his mouth smirked a smile. As the phone''s alarm clock rang, the two licked their lips. "Little Zhou Zhou, your phone is noisy to me..." Du Yue whispered. Zhou Xiaoming yawned: "I have to go to work..." "Is going to work on weekends, not going to work." "Don''t go to work, you raise me." Zhou Xiaoming joked The feelings of the two people recently are rising, although they did not break the last barrier, but it is also fast. Du Yue opened the US and kissed him: "Hey, raise, raise, I am afraid that I can''t afford you." "My wife is very good." Zhou Xiaoming also kissed him and made a physiological reaction. After half a ring, Zhou Xiaoming yelled at the quilt: "Go to work~" "Then I will send you." Du Yue said softly. "You have a good rest at home, and in the afternoon I buy food and come back to cook for you." Du Yues face is happy: Husband is so good~ "That is, of course, you make a big profit." Zhou Xiaoming proudly said that he was wearing pants and the phone rang. Zhou Xiaoming took a look at the phone on the bedside table, unknown number. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 952： Heroes However, Zhou Xiaoming still picked up with doubts. "Zhou Xiaoming?" There was a heavy voice on the phone. "I am..." "I am Yang Yao of the Security Bureau! Call you now, wait for you to receive a message, and get to this position before noon!" Zhou Xiaoming is confused, the Security Bureau is looking for himself? Is it a mission again? "Good... must be!" "Ok." Du Yue just had to ask, Zhou Xiaomings cell phone rang again, and it was called by the big cousin. "Xiao Ming, did you pick up the phone?" Li Guo asked. "The big cousin, just picked up the phone." "You are waiting at home, I will come over and go over together." "Well, I am waiting for you at home." Zhou Xiaoming said with excitement, finally is to do something big! It feels so good! "Xiaoming, what happened?" Du Yue worried. Zhou Xiaoming quickly put on his clothes: "Wife, the security department told me to go, the big cousin has to go, so wait for the next trip, it is estimated that something happened again." "Then I will go with you." Du Yue also quickly got up and dressed, and the **** body was instantly exposed to the air. "Wife, obedient, I am going to the meeting, and I don''t do anything. You are not here. I will go home for a few days. I will call you when I come back." Zhou Xiaoming''s arrangement is quite thoughtful. of. Du Yue whispered a small mouth, a pair of you do not want me, seeing Zhou Xiaoming helpless, can only hold the comfort of the beautiful. "Wife, Spider-Man said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the people need me, I certainly have to go." Du Yue gently beat Zhou Xiaoming''s chest: "I know now, when the hero''s wife is really uncomfortable, it is necessary to be fearful." "Don''t worry, look at my strong, punching a cow." "Go to you, if you dare to make me a widow, I will be green!" Zhou Xiaoming: "" "If you dare to green me, I will die for you." "Hey ~ husband kisses~" There is really no way. Its so cool to have a girlfriend who is so spoiled. Soon Li Guo went downstairs, and Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue went downstairs together. A kiss is definitely indispensable. See Li Guozhi in the car shaking his head and spreading the dog food in front of your big cousin. "Big cousin, bye bye~" Du Yue waved her hand and sat in her Porsche and drove home. Zhou Xiaoming opened the co-pilot door and sat up. "Kid, you can do it, this little Du can''t leave you alone." Li Guo joked. "Hey, its all taught by the teacher." Zhou Xiaoming said modestly. Li Guo shook his head and drove to the high-speed rail station. "Big cousin, do you know what happened this time?" "I don''t know yet, but this time calling us in the past, it must be an accident." Black iron said in an excited tone in Zhou Xiaomings mind: "Shuang!" Zhou Xiaoming has turned his eyes, this is a guy who does not fight restlessness. Is it the last time? "When you go, you will know." Li Guos throttle cant help but be a little deeper, but the place where it was assembled is not the headquarters of the Security Bureau, but a suburb next to the Tiancheng. There is a different office building built here, full of technology, surrounded by aprons, and many hidden defenses. It seems that these are backup plans and are now launched directly. "Wow... I feel good here." Zhou Xiaoming looked at the building in front of him and said, Li Guo was also shocked by the things in front of him. Next to it, a red hair leaned against the big tree, with a lollipop, and it was very fashionable. This person is called Zhong Qi, a high school student. Is it feeling like this, like the Avengers? Li Guo and Zhou Xiaoming looked at the past. Is this non-mainstream also a power? An uncle wearing a security suit came from a side and smiled slightly: "This is not the Avengers League. This is the League of Legends." This person is called Qian Lele and is a security guard in the mall. Zhou Xiaoming exclaimed: "League of the League? Hey?"? "Do you guys only swear?" A woman''s voice rang next to her. Zhou Xiaoming and Li Guo looked back and suddenly became shocked! This woman is not Hong Hong! "It''s you!" Zhou Xiaoming exclaimed. Hong Hong snorted and said that he was not interested in you. Please do not hit my idea. However, at this time, the sky was roaring and I saw a helicopter flying from a distance... Zhong Qi said faintly: "The rich people like to force them." The helicopter was private at first glance, and everyone else was waiting for the car to be arranged. Others took the helicopter directly to show their identity. The luxury version of the helicopter docked on the tarmac, and a man ran out of tight coat. The people said they didn''t know. But if the baby is here, I will definitely know this man! There is a side of the relationship, but also the lowest one of the five days of the capital, Fan Xian. It is estimated that no one knows that this fan is actually one of the abilities, it is really staggering. "Hello everyone." Fan Xian is also rushing to come, can only take a helicopter, originally wanted to walk, but time is not allowed. Li Guo and Zhou Xiaoming are still very friendly, and of course there are security guards. As for the bad boy Zhong Qi and Hong Hong, they are standing next to each other and not talking. It is very proud. At this time an old Audi A6 drove over. Yang Yao came down from the car, of course, there are two abilities of Xiao Ran and the wind and dust. The heart is in an extraordinary period, and the use is still to be used. "Everyone came from afar, hard work, we talked while eating." Yang Yao is still a little excited at this time, the first time gathered so many abilities, these few people add up, can definitely make ups and downs, Fortunately, they are all good people. Hong Hong said faintly: "Yang team, I am very busy..." "Miss Hong This time is more serious than the last time. I hope Miss Hong can understand, of course... I will not force you to do things that you don''t want. After all, this is about The safety of the people, if you want to leave, you can leave now, I will not stop Yang." In this case, it is all spicy chickens that leave now. Hong Hong snorted and chose to continue to look at it. The bad boy thought so. Everyone else came to help, so it is no hesitation. Walking into the technology building, everyone is quite surprised. "Comrades, this building is the most advanced technology, and will become your place of work in the future." Yang Yao said softly, explaining the information of these devices. "Work? We are here to work here?" Li Guo asked, but he had a wife and children. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 953： All on standby Yang Yao smiled and said: "In this way, when there is danger, here is your base. If the danger is eliminated, how did you live before, how did you live?" "Yang team, how much do we pay?" Zhou Xiaoming curiously asked, there should be wages. Yang Yao looked at Zhou Xiaoming and said: "There are five insurances and one gold. Even if you don''t go to work, they will be sent on time." Qian Lele couldn''t help but nod. If you have a salary, you can talk about it. Otherwise, you will be in trouble if you lose your security job. Where can your wife''s medicine go? Everyone came to the restaurant in the building and saw that the good food at one table was already on the table. For Hong Hong and Fan Xian, these are often eaten. But for others, these things can''t be eaten at all. Is the super big lobster serious? Is the food here so good? Is it true that the Buddha jumps the wall? It looks so good. There are top chefs here who are responsible for three meals a day. Yang Yaowei smiled and asked everyone to sit down. Zhou Xiaoming feels a little hungry now, and hastily arrived today. Even the breakfast has not been eaten. Can you not be hungry? "Let''s talk while eating." Yang Yao said softly. Everyone is welcome, and they start to enjoy the food. This crab is really good, and there are shrimp dumplings... comfortable... Yang Yao did not eat anything, took a sip of water and said lightly: "On last night, things broke out again that day!" Everyone was shocked after listening. Fan idle asked: "Yang team, what happened? Is the day''s work not over yet?" "I also hope to end, but from now on, the day''s things are only the beginning, but this time, the murderers are no longer fools without mind, can become normal people, hidden in the crowd." Yang Yao whispered . Everyone put down their chopsticks and listened carefully. Hong Hong said faintly: "It looks like it has evolved." "The woman I met last time, said something before he died, but not fluent." Zhou Xiaoming added a cry. Yang Yao said with a deep voice: "After a night of investigation, most people''s information has been obtained. These people have the same characteristics as the previous one, and there is a kind of resent in which they mutate, although not 100% sure, but Its also eighty-nine. Qian Lele frowned and raised a few black lines: "It seems that it is a kind of evil to enter, let the hateful people discover the change, this is not a good thing." Yang Yao nodded and said: "Really, this matter still has to start from the collapse of the mountain." When Zhou Xiaoming heard it, suddenly his mouth was pumping, and the mountain seemed to be beaten by the teacher. But what does the mountain have to do with these things? This is too sloppy. "Is there anything strange about that mountain?" Zhong Qi asked the crayfish and curiously. Yang Yao smiled bitterly: "There is a legend in that mountain, but it is too mysterious. Who knows whether it is true or not, but the appearance of these mutants is indeed a matter after the landslide. It seems that there is no connection." Hong Hong said softly: "Yang team, how many variants did this appear?" "There are only three known people, they are all killed, and the unknown is not known." Yang Yao said helplessly, these people are hidden dangers, and full of resentment is definitely going to do bad things. When I heard Yang Yao, everyone did not speak. Li Guo seriously asked: "Yang team, since you know the three people, do you want to solve those three first?" "Really, it is already being traced. I hope that this matter will not be made big. If people know the existence of the abilities, they don''t know what will happen." Yang Yao ignited a cigarette and ignited his brow. . Zhong Qi did not agree, laughing: "Since this is called the League of Legends, we will definitely be called a hero, and like a star, there are fans, it is a bit interesting." Everyone did not pay attention to Zhong Qi, the child, the vanity is stronger. Fan freely asked: "Yang team, are we the versatile? Nothing else?" "I know that you only have it. As for how many abilities are there, I don''t know." Sitting next to Xiao Ran proposed: "Yang team, or do you come to publicly call out, call a hero?" The wind is faint and said: "No, public, is not to tell everyone, is there a power in this world?" Yang Yao is entangled in this point. If you dont open it, you wont be able to gather more people. If you open it, the impact will be too great. Yang Yao stood up and looked very dignified. Shen Sheng said: "Comrades, now is an extraordinary period. I hope that everyone will focus on the overall situation. Before the end of the crisis, they will be on standby here. If there is now, I will be Yang. Something won''t stop!" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally sit still. "Is there a game to play?" Zhong Qi asked curiously. All the entertainment facilities are there, and everyone can rest assured that they live here. Li Guo was a little worried about his family. He curiously asked: "Yang, my family will not be in danger." "If things can''t be controlled, your family can move here." Everyone sighed and suddenly found out that this was a bit dangerous. If it couldnt be solved... "Well, everyone can eat with peace of mind. Since there is news, you will tell you that there are the most advanced seven-generation fighters outside. You can fly to outer space. You have to learn to drive in the shortest possible time. Later, someone will teach you. If I have something to do, I will leave first." After Yang Yao finished, the rice was gone without eating, and there were still many things waiting to be reported. After Yang Yao left, the group became a lot easier. Zhou Xiaoming took out the phone directly and called Du Yue. "Small Zhou Zhou, are you back?" Du Yue asked on the phone. Zhou Xiaoming is also warm-hearted, and where does this girlfriend go to find her? "Wife, I am afraid I will not come back recently. You stay at home, oh..." On the side of Hong Hong heard Zhou Xiaoming''s words, slightly frowning, when the goods were looking for a wife, before still chasing the old lady, so soon there is a new joy, it really is a scum male. "Hey~ people think of you~ now you are not around I can''t sleep~" Du Yues screaming voice can be heard, and this wave of dog food is good. Zhou Xiaoming was a little embarrassed, holding the microphone: "Hey, my wife is obedient, I will be back when I finish the matter." "Then you have to pay attention to safety. If there is one less hair, I will cry for you~" "Uh huh." "kiss Me." Zhou Xiaoming: "" "There are people around." "Hey~ kiss, people want it~" Zhou Xiaoming could only bite his head and squint at the phone. Du Yue was so beautiful that he hung up the phone. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 954： Crying Just want to tell the people around Zhou Xiaoming, this man already has this girl, I can''t think about it. Zhou Xiaoming collected the mobile phone, and smiled embarrassedly. This girlfriend is a sticky person. And Hong Hong snorted, **** man! Li Guo also called back at this time and told Qin Qi that he might not go home during this time. The people sitting in the same are all the same, call back to inform. However, the current Tang baby... Lying in the computer room to sleep, the baby is the same, lying next to the baby. The two played at least 1 o''clock yesterday. Tang baby, who always keeps his son with chicken, is simply eating chicken. This son is too cowhide. With Laozi all kinds of jealousy. This son recognizes this baby! Luo Bai also looked at the father and son for the first time, and was cultivating feelings, so he did not bother. This has been separated for so long, it is to be gathered. And Tang Cheng took the phone early in the morning and left, Luo Bai left to take care of her daughter-in-law, which are all pregnant, and must be careful. Because of the weekend, the three little guys are at home, are doing homework, and intend to play with their brother in the afternoon. In the living room, Luo Bai is in a meeting... It is the Childrens Congress. This made Luo Bai not think that his son could find five wives and could put them all together. Its just speechless, and TV cant be played like this, the emperor is almost the same. But the sons have done it. What is the way you hold it? ? ? But now the new question is coming again. How does this little grandsons mother count? Also added? Then there are six! Scorpio, if you come to seven, it is contemporary Wei Xiaobao. I knew that this would be the case, I can''t call Don Baby. "Rui Rui, Ke Xin, Ling Ling, and Si Ru and Shi Shi, my mother-in-law can''t hold you, this mixed kid is just doing too many bad things." Luo Bai has no way, things are now, I can only help my son, at least this grandson will stay. In ancient times, Ji Baby is still the eldest son. And it looks so good, it is very love. Ping Luo Ling Na is the owner of the harem, and softly said at this time: "Mom, this has nothing to do with you, it is the fault of the baby." "Oh, sometimes I really want to kill the family, give you an account." The mother-in-law played well in this play. No way, my mother-in-law has started, and I have to cooperate. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Mom, we have a hard time..." The other four women felt that Ruiruis acting was also very good, and that the tears came out. Mu Kexin, who is behind the scenes, is not to be outdone: "Mom, I like baby, look at us, and give the baby a second generation, it is not easy." Luo Bai is very shocked. This group of children will really play, it seems that they know what they are going to do. Well, your mother-in-law, I am also a justice, and there are more TV shows. Luo Bais tears also came out: Its useless for my mother-in-law, I am wronged for you! A group of women began to cry in the living room, which is simply a bitter rhythm. However, after five minutes. Five women feel that my mother-in-law can still cry, and that the tears are going to drain. Luo Bai feels this way too. The five daughter-in-law still don''t stop, my mother-in-law can''t cry out. After all, there are grandchildren, and I am still too happy to be happy. How can I cry? "Don''t you cry." Luo Bai took out a paper towel and wiped his tears. The same was true for the children. Several women stopped crying in an instant and finally finished. So, ah, in the Tang family, each is a shadow-level character, especially the crying, the tears instantly fell out. "Lingling, this baby has a son, how do you see it?" Luo Bai whispered, still listen to what Lingling said, after all, Lingling is the boss. Ping Luoling knows the meaning of Luo Bai. If he promises, he will not be reconciled. If he refuses, it is the face of his mother-in-law. So I can only say: "Mom, don''t take care of what we mean, what should I do?" Luo Bai is clever and clever. If you arrange it yourself, then I am sorry for them. Luo Bai is very pleased, such a bright woman, must be a good helper for his son. Ping Luo Lings heart is bitter, not only to fight with the baby, but now even the mother-in-law must come together. "Lingling, I mean this, how to say, baby is also the baby''s son, how can you not, you say yes." Luo Bai said it feels awkward, baby is the baby''s son, which baby is What? Sister and sister nodded, it sounded like there was nothing wrong with this son. After all, this son is a biological one, and he still needs it. But now I care about that woman, what should the woman do? Is it added again? That can''t be done, there are enough women at home, five! Although it is the child''s mother, but can not be added anyway, this is the final bottom line. Ping Luoling pulled Xiao Hanrui, you and the mother are familiar, you are better. Xiao Hanrui can only resist the injury: "Mom, we only have one request!" "Rui Rui, you said, as long as the mother has done it, I will do it for you." "Well, we mean, the child can recognize, but the child is fucking, can''t enter this house!" Xiao Hanrui whispered. Luo Bai stunned and immediately smiled: "That is! You are right, you can''t let your baby make another mistake. This is a mother." Sisters and sisters are relieved, as long as the woman does not enter the house. At this time, Tang baby came out with this yawn: "Mom, my wife, what are you doing early in the morning?" Luo Bai took a look at his son: "Its still early in the morning, its 11 o''clock! You come over and sit down, Mom and your daughter-in-law just opened a meeting and discussed a result! Dont give me a call, dont you call me now? Then just announce a result for the baby? Is it too much to look down on this baby these wives! Don''t fall into the baby''s hands in the future, otherwise the baby has a variety of abnormal ways to abuse you, waiting for... This baby will definitely find a chance to villain! But now the problem is, they seem to have no emotional problems, so where do you start? "Mom, you said." Tang baby lost a smile. "This is the case, the son can recognize, but the woman can not recognize, understand?" Luo Bai said seriously. Tang baby tightened his brow and immediately smiled: "That is of course..." "Write a guarantee." Ping Luoling said softly. I am going, the guarantee books are coming... It seems that you are serious this time! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 955： More than my fathers wife That line, the guarantee is guaranteed... I am writing this baby! In the future, if the baby is the boss, let you write a 2000-word guarantee! Its just too big! Can afford to fly! Then Tang baby began to write a guarantee, Ping Luoling read a sentence, Tang baby wrote a sentence. My baby here guarantees that I will cherish the five wives and adults in the future. After listening to my wife and grandmother, what is the wife saying? If you spend a lot of time outside, a group of wives will return to their homes. If they look for women outside, then the children dont want to see them. . Luo Bai shook his head. This wife is not necessarily a good thing. Looking at his sons status at home, he is not even as good as the children. Its just too bad. This is the end of my wife, please do not learn such behavior, although it is very cool, but ... has been looking for always cool ~ The paintings are signed in one go. Tang baby mouth is pumping, even the red seal is ready, you are afraid to discuss it! Sure enough, it is accurate! This baby and you are not finished! The position of the head of this family will come to the baby''s hand sooner or later! "Dad~ I am hungry..." Ji baby didn''t know when it appeared next to him, watching everyone in the living room whisper. Luo Bai brows tightly: "What are you doing, your son is hungry, cooking!" Baby Tang: "" Cooking! Cooking! Cooking rice! Tang baby touched his son''s head and whispered: "Play games together in the afternoon." Ji baby squinted at his father, this is a small secret between father and son. "Ji baby, come over." Mu Kexin recruited. Ji Ji honestly stood in front of Mu Kexin, looking at the aunt in front of him, really beautiful, as beautiful as her mother. "Baby, are you listening to your aunt''s words, or listening to your father''s words?" "Of course, I listen to the aunt''s words." Ji baby didn''t even think about it. It was a clever little guy who knew his father''s status at home was low. "Really, don''t take your dad to play games in the future, you should learn more, or you will be like your father in the future." Xiao Hanrui said. Ji baby curiously said: "If you don''t study well, can you have as many wives as your father?" Everyone: "" How strange is this child''s thinking, how is his wife like your father? No, this baby has come to the house for a day and has such an idea, and he will have it later. How can this baby take his son, he has to correct it. The baby phone that was cooked in the kitchen rang, and took it out and took a look. The news from Shangguan Yuxi. "Ye Fan, do you know?" asked Shangguan Yuxi. "Yeah, know the former colleague, what happened to him?" Tang baby curiously asked. "He murdered! Fear of sin." "Ah? Ye Fan that person can kill?" Tang baby is unbelievable, Ye Fan that sissy, hitting people are licking his chest, he dare to kill? Got a ghost. Shangguan Yuxi called: "He has become a mutant now, so he kills." "What is the situation?" "It happened once before, this time happened again, and the situation is different... The relationship between Ye Fan and you seems to be very complicated. You have to be careful. This variant is a very resentful person and is expected to find you. Revenge." Shangguan Yuxi reminded. Tang baby looked confused, the mutators came out, what happened. "Well, I know, I am still cooking, and I will talk about it in the afternoon." "" This person still has the mood to cook, but also invincible. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is thinking, now things are very troublesome... How did Ye Fan become a mutant? It is very likely that I will find revenge for myself. The children seem to have to go on summer vacation, and they simply dont go to kindergarten. This Ye Fan is not the big villain, maybe he can make crazy moves, he has to guard against it. While thinking, Tang baby cooked, and soon the food was ready. "Opening the meal ~" Tang baby snorted, this is like a collection number, the four little guys immediately sit in a row, respectfully waiting for the adults to be present. Five wives plus a mother, really a big family. "Dad," asked Tang baby curiously. "Your dad got a call early and went out." Luo Bai said softly. "Oh, let''s eat." Tang baby proudly said, look at the good food on this table. However, when everyone put the dish in the mouth and chewed it, frowning, and then spit it out. "Tang baby! What do you want to do." Luo Bai gasped and said, want to poison your mother. The little guys immediately went to drink, this dish is salty. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi both showed their grievances. Uncle, do you want to marry your little wife who loves you? Tang baby tasted a bite and suddenly frowned. Just thinking about other things, I originally wanted to put sugar, and the result turned into salt... "Sorry, I made a mistake." Tang Bao said that this is his fault, it is not intentional. Mu Kexin said softly: "Oh, someone, if there is a beautiful person, you are absent-minded." The baby is very speechless. Is this baby a man who is greedy and beautiful? One by one, the baby is so frivolous! Its just a big deal, and Im sure to wait with my familys stick! "This dish is definitely not good. We called a US group to forget it. We have no time to cook. Don''t hungry the child." Tang baby suggested that if you cook, everyone will starve to death. "Dad, I want to eat KFC." Ji baby raised his hand and shouted. As soon as I heard my brother''s preferences and myself, the three little guys began to pick up and finally became! "KFC!" "KFC!" "KFC!" Luo Bai originally wanted to stop it, but looking at the look of the little grandsons face, he was reluctant... "Buy it and buy it Luo Bai said helplessly. Luo Bai spoke, that is, the standard, Tang baby took out the mobile phone, ordered two whole family barrels, and so on... Let the children have a full meal, its good to have money~ I can do whatever I want. After ordering good food, Tang Bao said seriously: "Sister Ling, I plan to let the children stay at home next week, don''t go out." "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling looked at Tang''s baby so seriously, and asked with concern. "After something, it is more troublesome. This is something that everyone doesn''t need, don''t go out." Tang baby said quietly. The big things sister and sister are still very obedient, and they nod their heads and promised. At this time, Ji baby suddenly asked: "Dad, mother, where is the mother sleeping? Sleeping with Dad?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 956： The child is coming, the mother is coming. When I heard the baby, the faces of the five wives were dark... The baby''s back is cold, and your boy is sincere! Although Dad is a bit bad and careful, you can''t just say it. It must be said deliberately! This pothole, and sure enough, the son is coming to the potholes, Wang Xinsi was killed by his son. Dont talk to the baby, but Im remembering the childs **** in my mind. I cant remember what it looks like, its a bit fuzzy... But vaguely remember, it is a super beautiful woman. After all, it is a woman who is seen by this baby. It looks like nothing, and it can be compared with her sister. It shows how high the value is. Look at the son who was born, the little boy is handsome, and I will definitely harm many young ladies in the future. Be a scum man, like your father, the scum to the kind of extinction. However, it is also a first love lover, this baby is still a little nervous, as if returning to the scene of reading that year, seeing others will blush, speaking is not good, simply can not say a word. I didnt say a word at the end of the year. I even gave birth to my son. This baby is unbelievable. My son is really a strange woman. I don''t know how many years have passed, and there is no charm. Oh, what is Laozi thinking about, my wife is already enough. The little wives are accidents. Don''t have the idea of ??exploding. Otherwise, they will be rushed and will die. At this time, Luo Bai smiled: "Little baby, if your mother comes, it will definitely be arranged." Luo Bai certainly does not say that he lives at home, and that he does not lose his temper. The clever baby did not continue to ask. Soon, the takeaway came, Tang baby opened the door to take off, four big bags absolutely can make the little guy happy. Just walked in, Mu Yaoer and others have begun to clamor to eat, not a lady. Look at the baby, the end is sitting, not noisy, noisy. This is to let Tang baby feel that his first love lover will probably educate his son. Mu Kexin said: "You can''t eat too much, or you will have trouble." "Can be sweet, occasionally eat once it does not matter, let them eat." Tang baby whispered, have to pull up the good children, you are the strong backing of my father, and later with your mother quarrel, you are standing on the side of my father. Mu Kexin took a look at Tang''s baby. Your head of the family has been robbed by the spirit sister, and it is so arrogant. Tang baby directly ignores Mu Kexin''s gaze, and provokes the little guys to clap their hands and kiss them. Even if the baby is not able to get to the mouth, the big man, not a girl. So I bumped my fist. Tang baby took a chicken leg and smashed it. For a long time, I didnt eat burgers. It was quite tasteful. At this time, the phone rang again, and Tang baby frowned. Now I feel that the phone is ringing, and there is no good thing. It turned out to be called by Xiao Zhou Zhou. Fortunately, it was not a big villain. Now I am afraid of receiving a phone call from a big villain. This product does not work with myself. It is specifically for the family to destroy it. This is really the short board of the baby. It really is Smart people. Knowing that the frontal confrontation cant be beaten, its not the gentlemans actions to make these tricks. "Xiaoming, what''s wrong?" Tang baby ate a hamburger, but also took a sip of ice, cool ah ... comfortable ~ _ finished eating spit bubble. "Teacher, I have been summoned with my big cousin, and there are still women, there are still a few people. Now I have a League of Heroes and I am ready to deal with this incident." Zhou Xiaoming whispered on the phone, obviously it was secretly reporting intelligence. of. Tang baby screamed at the brow: "What is the situation?" He stood up and walked with the ice to the garden outside. The sisters and sisters looked at the baby, and they were very vigilant. They thought about whether or not to confiscate the mobile phone in the future, lest they be smeared outside. When I came to the garden, Tang Bao listened to Zhou Xiaomings report and his mouth was slightly twitching. Because of the mountain that you smashed? Isn''t this a slap? Can the mountain also bring the pot back, can you find some more ridiculous reasons? The most unexpected thing is that the fan of the five days is also a power. The last time I felt that he was very low-key, different from the other four people. Sure enough, the good guys are low-key people. Just like this baby, I want to keep a low profile, but my strength is not allowed. My wife is more and more, and I can''t control the growth of the population. Being a man is really hard, really miss the days without a girlfriend, how free and comfortable. Since I have a wife, I feel that the more I feel, the more cool I am... I can turn the sign directly in the future. Its really a sin... I have never found it again. "So you are now gathered at the headquarters to wait for orders?" "Yes teacher, this time the opponent is not simple, I am a little nervous." Zhou Xiaoming said. Tang baby laughed: "What are you afraid of, the black iron in your body is the existence of BOSS." Even the baby must use the metamorphosis level to kill. "really?" "That must be, standing still." Zhou Xiaoming understands that he is standing flat A and his skills are not to be embarrassed. However, Don Baby still has to scream: "If you can''t hit it, just call me." "Well, I know the teacher. I have to learn to fly in the afternoon. I will hang up the teacher first." Zhou Xiaoming whispered. Dont want to learn to drive a gray machine? Can''t you fly in the air? Is it still necessary to air combat? The baby of Tang should scream and hang up the phone. It seems that this incident is really influential, and it is more dangerous than the last one. It seems that prevention and prevention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hope not to cause any confusion... Just as the baby was ready to enter the house, the phone rang again and looked down. Good guy, it was actually called in the summer night, and now its all good. In the face of this first love lover, Tang baby does not know what it feels like, you can''t talk about it, don''t like it, it''s first love, child fucking, isn''t it awkward to meet? The point is that this girl does not tell herself how to sleep herself. It should be KTV that time. As for how to operate it, it must be a secret. After receiving the call, Don Baby did not speak to see what the woman was doing. If I remember correctly, this woman is very cold. This kind of high cold is different from that of my sisters. They are very warm when they meet Lingjie and Kexin. As for the cold side, they are all pretty, but this woman is really cold. These conversations can still be heard, and there is no difference between them. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 957： This woman is a bit fierce This baby doesn''t like the cold girl very much, okay... In fact, conquering the cold sister, more fulfilling, I rely on! This baby has a crazy idea, don''t... "I will arrive at night, you will pick me up, take your baby back tomorrow." Ji Xia night said on the phone, this is definitely a woman who has a vision, never dragging water. Sisters and sisters have been changed by Tangs baby. In the past, they were also women with opinions. Now they become housewives. They play family struggles with Tangs baby. They have lost their temperament for this family. Mainly, the baby of Tang has smoothed out the sharpness of her sisters, and I only want to live with the baby of Tang. Look at other people''s summer nights, there is no such idea at all, others are BOSS, the kind of woman who kills people without blinking, and the sisters are completely two concepts. Its not good for Tangs baby to hear the tone of Ji Xia night. You let me pick it up. I will pick it up. Its not very faceless! Still! Son, you said that you took it away and took it away. You have the ability to spit out the seeds that were sucked out of the year. You cant spit out your son and have half of this baby. If you want to take it with you, it doesnt exist! "Children are fucking, you come and come, say take away, take it away, this is not good." Tang baby whispered, to educate and educate this woman, it is too mad, I dont know if my babys status at home is The existence of the boss! Although this time a little mistake, but that seat will come back sooner or later! Since you are going to send that sly for a thousand miles, this baby is still not! Ji Xia night said softly: "Children, his father, baby is your son is good, but after so many years, you have not spent the day father''s duties." "I am! I have not fulfilled my father''s duties! You have not told me, how do I do my duty!" "Do you still need to tell such a thing? If you look up, you will know it! Tang judge!" Ji Xia night said low, it seems that the resentment is quite big. I went, this woman actually knows her own things! How is this possible? How can she know? not simple! This woman is very tricky. Do you want to make a beautiful man? "You are sick, I don''t know how to have a relationship with you. How can I know that I have a son, can your logic be normal?" Tang baby is a headache, this woman does not take the normal routine. "You don''t know if it''s my fault? You didn''t respond, can I have a baby?" Dont have a few black lines on the forehead of Tangs forehead. Its a very sharp explanation. You put the baby to sleep, and the result is to blame me... Niubi! You can''t go to heaven! "Who knows what you are stimulating with me! Anyway, you are fainting me!" "Well, then, when I am confused, you have nothing to do with your baby." Tang baby''s eyes have to be smashed out, and fell into the trap of this woman! Even more so than the Ling sister is "sinister"! I really met my opponent this time! This woman must not be brought into the house. If she joins with the spirit sister, I will not have a good life in the future! Kexin and her sister are not the opponents of this baby at all. As for the two little wives, they are stunned with a cold face and obedient to die! The point is the sashimi of the spirit sister, and now I have a super thorn, the ability is not small! "Then I don''t care, you slept me, my son also has my share!" Don baby simply gives you a dead skin, this is the most fearful trick for women. Ji Xia night said faintly: "I did not say that your son has no share, you want to see, you can come over and see, I will not stop you." "I don''t mean that. I hope my son stays with me. You have been with me for more than ten years. I have to change it for more than ten years." "No!" said the summer night coldly. "Why not!" Tang baby also came to the fire, your woman is a bit too much, too overbearing! In the summer night, he said coldly: "I can''t do it if I can''t!" I am embarrassed, to give you the ability to do so, even if you say such daring words, do you know the end of this statement? The bed can''t go down... "It seems that in this place, we can''t reach a consensus!" Tang baby sucked poorly and gave a sizzling voice. I gathered my mood in the summer night: "I don''t need to reach a consensus, I said it!" "I wondered, how did I secretly love you such a hegemonic woman!" "Oh, your secret crushed woman gives you a baby, shouldn''t you steal it?" "Then you have the ability to sleep again, see if I will steal it!" The phone was silent, and immediately said: "Tang baby, you have changed, I still like the original you remember. At 7:31 pm to Tiandu International Airport." Then I hung up. Dont listen to this sentence, Tangs face is arrogant... What do you mean! This woman! I even secretly love myself! I am jealous! Or you have a vision, this baby forgives you just crazy. Its been a little fan of my own for a long time, so its good to talk. However, this baby still has to educate you, secret love is secretly loved, do not need to move the hands, the baby is excellent, but you can not help but get it, do not know the baby delivery. This is very faceless. With a heavy heart, Tang baby walked into the house and picked up a fried chicken wing. What should I say? Still directly speaking. "That... I just called my mother to call me." Tang baby whispered, and when he finished speaking, he could feel that his wife was a little bit calm, as if they were going to be robbed, you are really. Five still fight one other person? However, from these several contacts, it seems that you are really not an opponent. Even the baby has just been fooled, it is estimated that only the spirit sister can have a fight. "Mom is coming? It must be taking me away Ji baby lost in an instant, in fact, I feel that my father is still very good, not as I imagined, playing games with myself, still Its great to buy KFC for yourself. Its really easy for Tangs baby to buy his son. However, Jis baby really needs to be accompanied. Although he has been living with his mother, his mothers company is less, even if he has never played together, he never buys food such as KFC for himself. I only had one night to come and see at a glance. Dad played games with his doubles yesterday and always praised himself. This feeling is very good. Luo Bai tightened his face and asked, "Is this the case?" Tang baby nodded helplessly. "" Luo Bai sighed and looked at the aggrieved grandson, but also distressed. This is just the time to meet, it will be taken away by the child, this situation is the same as when Rui Rui gave birth to a child, not giving up... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 958： Little bones "Grandma, I don''t want to go." Ji baby looked at Luo Bai and whispered, a look of reluctance. Ji baby knows that only when she asks for help, she has hope, and her fathers status is not good. Luo Baiyi was even more sad when he heard the words of Sun Sun. When he was talking about the granddaughters, he was very happy every time he sent it. When he left, he cried and was taken away. After the baby said, he went to Pingluo Ling Road: "Auntie, I like my sisters very much." Xiao Lingling immediately said with a small mouth: "Mom, don''t let your brother go well, we will play together." "Yeah, Yaoer will play with his brother, and my brother will protect us." "Well, Qinger also wants her brother to stay, and my mother doesn''t want to go to my brother." The three little guys immediately showed a pitiful look, as if the mother had to drive her brother away. This made the three sisters dizzy, when did they say they wanted to drive away others... Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi did not express anything. For both of them, it is most important to have a child now, and other things can be temporarily released. Tang baby certainly hopes that his son can stay and add a little sunshine to his family, otherwise the family is a woman. The exchange with my son last night was quite good, and I was going to send it to the professional league in the future. After all, I asked my son yesterday, what I want to do in the future, and I will say that I want to go to the profession in the future. In the end, should this be supported or opposed? If you say that you are a doctor or a lawyer, the baby is still thinking about it. The result is to go to the profession. For the time being, don''t object to it. Let''s discuss it with his mother. How do you bring your child and bring your child out of autism? Its a stupid woman. The children are pleading, the baby will not participate, the son must stay! As for women... That depends on her performance, performance can still leave the service of the baby, the performance is not good, then ... until the training is good. Tang baby is now silent, so that the sisters are jealous. After all, leaving a son, can also say that you want to leave a woman, this kind of thing Tang baby comrades can not touch. Luo Bai does not know how to say it now. The original Secretary, such as He Shi Shi Shi, entered the house because of the child. If this time it is because of children, they will definitely have ideas. Luo Bai saw his son a look, you can do it yourself. And Tang baby secretly gave her son a look, in our home, there is no way to act, how did Dad teach you yesterday. Use it directly. Ji baby felt his father''s gaze and slowly stood up: "I know that the aunts hate me, I am leaving, I will not disturb the life of my aunt and my father in the future." Ji baby said that he did not cry, but that is not tossed in the desolation of the performance, Tang baby is full of emotion, it is a small play bone. When the baby is so big, you have not achieved such an achievement. I saw the baby telling me and walked toward the door. Tang baby sighed a little, and a wife was strict and did not dare to persuade her son. My sisters are all kind-hearted women. They are not able to go through with their children, but they are the scum males of Tangs baby. When they read, they messed up. They thought they were straight men and honest men. The result was a lie. The deceitful group turned around. Xiao Hanrui quickly got up and pulled the baby who was leaving home. This kid is exactly the same as Tangs baby when he was a child. "Baby, can''t think so, aunt, of course, likes you, sisters like you too." Xiao Hanrui whispered softly. Don baby sneaks up and thumbs up behind. Of course, the baby is seen. Dads teaching is really useful. Dad is really amazing. The baby can''t cure them, but they often give up water and give them an expansion. Ji Jis head bowed and said softly: Im sorry for the aunt, I shouldnt come, so everyone is not happy. A baby from Tang, this kid, can add a line, is a good statement, even better than this baby. Mu Kexin is also beside the baby: "Stupid children, how can we rush you away, and also drive your dad out." Tang baby said that the small public is up to you. When I chased me, I used to be spoiled. Now I am chasing my hand and completely changed. Oh, woman ah... Ping Luoling touched the baby''s hair: "Well, baby, go back to the seat, and bring your sisters to play in the afternoon." "Auntie, is it really ok?" Ji baby asked seriously. Ping Luoling nodded helplessly, adults made mistakes, children are innocent, Tang baby, this scum man, how many things in the end, I do not know! The three little guys cheered and my brother could not leave. Luo Bai is also a smile, it is so good... but also grievances. I have endured too much with my son. I am afraid that I cant stand it anymore, I will part ways. This mixed kid, his wife is so much, still not satisfied! Tang baby is also very embarrassing, this is a thing ten years ago, and it is not the result of going out to get rid of the grass. The baby can touch the conscience to tell everyone that the golden basin has been washed, and any woman has nothing to do with the baby. When it comes to doing it, the baby never tells lies. KFC was quickly swept away by the little guys, and of course it took a lunch break. Fortunately, there are more bedrooms in the house, otherwise it will not be able to squeeze so many people. At this time, the baby and the baby are sitting in the bedroom, and the father and son are looking at each other. "father." "Ok?" "Do you like mom?" I went to talk to this with a son in his teens. Isnt it too sloppy? "I used to like it before." Tang baby said honestly, I really liked it before, and asked her sister how to chase the girl Ji baby curiously asked: "Do you like it now?" Tang baby sighed and put his arm on his son''s shoulder: "If there is no you appear, I should not have an intersection with your mother." "Then I have appeared now, Dad, don''t you want to do something?" Ji baby looked up at Dad and suddenly hoped that Mom and Dad could be together, then I would be very happy. Before the baby was thinking, Dad must be the kind of bad father, so I did not intend to think like this, but I feel that my father is very good, and my mother is quite good. Tang baby looked down at his son and smiled: "Why, do you want to match us?" "Yeah." Ji baby nodded, and the child certainly hopes that Mom and Dad can be together, no problem. "But your mother is very overbearing, not the type that Dad likes." Tang baby thought about it, how he did not find it before. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 959： This is really amazing. "Dad, mother is an occupational disease, in fact, it is very good in private, and the speech is very gentle." Ji baby began to sell his mother, in fact, the gentleness of the mother is cold, I rarely see my mother laughed. Dont believe that Tangs baby is this, and this kid must be in himself. But now the problem is coming again. If the child **** to find another man, how can the baby feel awkward? I am also a woman who has been covered by her own. Its really annoying... "Dad, if you don''t want it, then I will definitely call other people''s fathers." Ji baby whispered, and looked at his father''s manner from time to time. Tang baby suddenly frowned, said in a deep voice: "That can''t! Only call my father!" "But I have to listen to my mother''s words." Ji baby said wronged. "Don''t listen to her, listen to Dad, and then mix with Dad!" "Oh, but my mother will definitely say mine, my mother''s requirements for me are very strict." Ji baby said seriously. Tang baby knows that his son has suffered a lot, really distressed. "Dad, my mother is very beautiful, just like the aunts." Ji baby began to brag about her mother again. Tang baby smiled and said: "How beautiful is it, my father''s request is very high." "It''s super super beautiful. There are times when my mother took me to the banquet. The uncles around me kept staring at my mother, and my mother didn''t look for it for so long. It must be interesting to Dad." "You little guy, if you know your mother, and certainly will beat you." Don rubbed his baby son''s hair, the dialogue between man found very interesting, different and daughters. Ji baby whispered: "Mom will not hit me, only face, I know that my mother took me very hard, I will not let my mother down." Tang baby sighs, this son is really sensible. "But your mother said, come over this evening, will take you away tomorrow." Tang baby sighed, said very helpless. Ji baby is silent, looks very sad... Looking at his son''s look, Tang baby is also uncomfortable, and his father and son have not played enough, how can the mother-in-law take you away. "Reassured, Dad will definitely leave you." "really?" "That is of course, when you have to cooperate with your father." "Dad, how can I cooperate with you?" Tang baby began to discuss the plan with the son at night, and the baby could feel it after listening. Discussing the plan for the evening, Tang Bao continued to ask: "Son, when did you have this ability?" "One or two years." Ji baby extended his index finger, his fingertips immediately burst into a purple flame, and turned white, it was simply colorful. Tang baby also extended his index finger, and the same flame appeared. "What else?" asked Tang baby curiously. "Well~" Ji baby reached out to the palm of his hand, only saw a piece of lightning in the condensation, and then pulled out a wind blade, but also condensed water droplets, turned into a hammer. Tang baby feels amazing, can this kind of playman be inherited? "Afraid?" Tang baby experienced it for a long time, knowing that fear. Ji baby nodded: "Dad, sometimes I feel like a monster..." "Stupid child, this is your ability, Dad also has, you are genetic father." Tang baby is thinking now ah Ji baby can inherit his own, then ... dad he is also a versatile ! ! ! That dad is also a power! That father is genetically inherited! Grandfather is also a versatile person, I am going to go to the emotional family. The whole family is a power. "Dad, I will still have one." "What?"? Tang baby asked. I saw that the baby did not move at all, and the glass on the table slowly floated. Then slammed! Directly burst, but did not fall to the ground, become a piece of debris together, become a crystal clear stone! Then it broke down again and turned into a glass and fell on the table. Tang baby is a bit aggressive, this skill, it seems that he will not ah... How can this kid be? Is it possible to mutate? "Dad, what is this?" Ji baby curiously asked. "This is... this is a very powerful ability." "Dad, are you going?" Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping: "Of course, but the destructive power is too strong, Dad can''t use it casually." "Oh, Dad is really amazing." This baby will be a ghost... Your kid grows up and is definitely better than Lao Tzu. However, his son is stronger than himself, it is also a relief, this kid has a future, playing professional league is not a waste. But then again, will my three daughters inherit? It seems that the age is not awakened, it is only eight or nine years old, and there are still a few years. Its not unfair to the daughters. "Well, take a good sleep, take your sister out to play in the afternoon, but you can''t run far, you can only play around." Tang baby shouted. "Well, Dad, I know, Dad, let''s go to rest." "Okay, double row at night." "Well, that daddy, you have to listen to me." "Your kid..." Don baby snorted and left the bedroom, sighing deeply after taking the door. Sometimes I really don''t know what to do. Going to find a little wife, Shutan, the homework still has to be handed over, and the child is also born. Mainly to find a little wife to comfort, this day is really bitter. "Situ, Shi Shi, come and give a massage to the uncle." Tang baby saw two little wives looking at the parenting book and squatting directly on the bed. Si Ruo said: "Uncle, you have to go out quickly. If you are seen by the spirit sister, you must say yours again." "Yeah Uncle, you are not in the position of your home now, and you have to go through the permission of your sister." I lost it. Is this also allowed? Do you want Laozi to make a report, and then layer by layer, there is no human rights! "Don''t worry about her we have children." Tang baby directly held the Secretary in his arms. However, God seems to be playing against Tang Baby, Ping Luoling came in with two accomplices. "Husband! What are you doing!" Ping Luoling Jiao Jiao. Tang baby is desperate, you are afraid to install surveillance next to it, and directly kill it. "Sister Ling, the Secretary is a little itchy, I help to catch it." Tang baby quickly got up, count you! Ping Luoling whispered: "Siru, is that the case?" "Sister Ling, this is the case." Si Ruo stood with his head down, an uncle you killed me. Ping Luoling still doesn''t know Si Ru and Shi Shi. In the face of Tang baby, it is a pair of birds, and the baby of Tang is compromising. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 960： Go to the first love lover "Wife, suddenly I remember that the bowl has not been washed, I will go to wash first." Tang baby decided to open the sneak, do not play with you, wait for this baby to turn over, let you know what is the head of the family. Ping Luoling nodded and said softly: "Husband, I want to go to the house later, tell me, get the talent, know?" Tang baby almost didn''t stumble, Lingjie, you have enough! I really want to report to you, can''t go on like this, I have to think of the way to be the boss. If you dont want to die, come back to a terminal illness and make sure they scare them upright. "At night, pick up the first love lover, wear a good point." Mu Kexin snorted, full of vinegar. In Mu Kexin''s heart, he is the baby''s first woman. The result is not at all, and the sadness is dying. Tang baby is obviously smelling a different taste, these women may not be peaceful this evening... After the baby was gone, Ping Luoling did not rush to leave: "We have to open a meeting for the night!" "Sister Ling, the baby''s first love lover will definitely come to the house!" Mu Kexin has been soaring, and when it comes to beauty, she is still very confident. Besides, the first love lover is afraid to be as big as herself, young is not very young. Big gap. Xiao Hanrui had seen it that year, and had to admit that the summer night was quite high. "Lingling, we have to suppress it at night." Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice. Ping Luoling nodded. "Really, I feel that this woman is extraordinary. We must face it seriously." Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi thought in his heart, isnt it true that they are not serious about themselves? "Sister Ling, what do we do that night?" Secretary asked curiously. "Tonight, we have to dress up well, don''t make it like a family woman all day." Ping Luoling said seriously, he didn''t care much about himself recently, mainly because his energy was on pregnancy. The publicity feels that the sister is quite good, obviously a goddess, but now she has become a woman, and she has been a lot better. "Then I have to apply a mask first. Recently my face is dry." Mu Kexin touched his cheek, but it was quite good, but he was too demanding. Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh: "So let''s go out and have a care together, then go to the mall to go shopping?" "Good idea." Ping Luoling nodded, and this night to fight the baby''s first love lover. We are all chasing after it, but this first love lover is the initiative of Tang Bao, and certainly can not admit defeat. However, Tang baby is discussing with the mother downstairs, watching the sisters come down, and rushing into the kitchen, this is not afraid, this is to face, otherwise they will become the head of the family, they do not matter what to do. No, these women actually carry bags and do what? And is it a collective move? "Sister, where are you going?" asked Tang baby curiously. Xiao Hanrui said indifferently: "We have to take care of the children at home and let us go out." Baby Tang: "" Mom, look at your daughter-in-law, is it too bloated, should you give a good lesson, just don''t put this baby in your eyes, even go out! Luo Bai gently smiled and said: "Go out to play, the children look at it." "Mom, you have worked hard." Ping Luoling said softly. "Its hard work for you, its safe on the road, theres something to call mom, mom is always your backing. The five wives are so happy, they take turns to kiss their mother-in-law, and then they will go out. Tang baby standing in the kitchen looked awkward: "Mom, you don''t help my son, I say two words?" "You look for yourself, bring a woman to the house all day! Ruirui, they are not good to go, it is good, go to work, it really does not make people worry!" Luo Baiqi said. Tang baby sighed deeply, changed... This is not the boss at home this year, it is finished. Let them bully. What is the way to turn over? The children soon woke up. As the brother of the prince, the baby went out to play with the younger sisters. Of course, Luo Bai had to keep up and watch, and the children were inevitable. And Tang baby is changing clothes in the bedroom, what kind of clothes are more handsome? Let the mother-in-law live! Take the business style? Calm atmosphere? Think about it, the business style is not the baby''s dish, or just a little better. This baby is not going to see a big man, it is so grand, it seems to be very important. This will make the other party very arrogant. Casual feet pants plus Nike down jacket, walk sports style, very good is this rhythm. Looked at the time, its six o''clock in the afternoon, these women are still not going home! A few words, so men go! Ready to retaliate against this baby! Don Baby is just thinking about it. These women will definitely not do this. If they do, they are killing themselves. See the first love lover, so nervous... I never imagined that when the baby secretly loved you, you also secretly loved the baby. Its awful... There are still such things happening, you are really deep enough. "Dad, it''s almost time~" Ji baby rushed into the bedroom, excited to say, sweating on his forehead, it seems that he had a great time this afternoon. Tang baby nodded: "What about your sisters?" "They are playing with dolls, but I don''t like to play." Boys, how can I play with dolls? Tang baby said seriously: "Baby, my father is not here, you are the head of the family, to protect your sisters, you know!" "Well, Dad, I know." Ji baby nodded, this task will be completed in this life! Tang baby is thinking now, your mother will give you this name, obviously there is something to be pitted. When you grow up to your father''s age, Dad calls your baby again, and you know how depressed you are. "Okay, Dad is leaving." "Dad, I will send you." This son is more sensible than her daughter drive to pay attention to safety. Luo Bai saw his son preparing to go out and shouted. "Good mom, baby, go back and play with your sister." "Well, Dad pays attention to safety." Don baby opened the Rolls Royce next to it, no! Do not drive! Let''s keep a low point! Take a taxi to get good attention. Called a drop, Tang baby directly killed the airport. The baby in the car is very excited. I remember that when I was in the second year of high school, I was crazy about other people, and even sneaked on it. Then I hid in the bed and thought about myself at that time. But fortunately, it was not discovered, otherwise the face was lost. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 961： This woman is not simple Today, I have to meet again. What should I say? I cant let the atmosphere be too dull. The bell bellTang babys mobile phone rang. Its actually called by Shi Ru, Ling Jie, you dont play now, lets fight? "Wife, what''s wrong?" Tang baby shouted. Secretary Ruo asked: "Uncle, are you picking up people?" "Go, where are you? Haven''t you gone home yet?" "We are in the business bar!" The three words behind are shouted by Mu Kexin, just want to be angry with Tang baby. Don baby is very helpless, isn''t it just shopping, but also the bar, you are not a woman who likes to go to the bar, this baby still doesn''t know? "Oh, at the bar, that''s fun." Tang baby said indifferently, I want to make this baby anxious, does not exist, what kind of woman are you, this baby still doesn''t know? The five women who are preparing to go home in the mall are listening, this product is not nervous, really when we dare not go to the bar to play, when you find you can not find anyone! If the Secretary is a little bit awkward, your brothers battle will burn to our little wives, but we are innocent... Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "By the way." Then he directly hanged the phone of Siru. "I am so depressed!" Xiao Hanrui slammed his feet, and his man went to pick up the first love lover. The focus is not sneaky. Everyone knows that you are angry. Mu Keyin touched her chest and whispered: "I have a pain in my chest." Ping Luoling shook his head and looked at Shi Ruhe and Gong Shishi. I didn''t expect two little girls to enter the house and come to a big guy. Still can''t make people feel peaceful for a while. "Go, let''s go back, wait for a good suppression." Ping Luoling said seriously, let''s five people still afraid of others, and have a mother-in-law to support, fear what. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi did not fight for the heart, just thinking about peace of mind, but the sisters were not happy, followed by the scum male Tang for so long, did not let themselves worry. Tang baby arrived at the airport just seven o''clock, almost just right, open the door and get off the bus, use the > soon to come to the pick-up port, a little nervous... baby said that his mother is very beautiful, this baby is so unbelievable What? Waiting for her to give her a horse, I dare to come over and rob my son, and I am more daring than Lings. The arrogance reaches a horrible five stars. Looking at the exit has been out, Tang baby looked at the crowd, searching for beautiful women, but a beautiful woman did not see, people? It won''t be the pigeon of this baby! Just as the baby was ready to take out the phone, the people around the pick-up made a slight exclamation, and Tang baby looked up. I saw a woman slowly coming out, the exquisite high-heeled shoes sounded regularly, and every step was full of momentum, as if everyone should surrender to her high heels, hehe. The woman is wearing a black coat with black plush on her collar, but the black coat is draped, and it is only wearing a flaming red dress. The slender legs are exposed to the air. These legs are not the baby. Blowing cowhide, like the spirit sisters, is enough for the baby to play for a lifetime. Its just such a big winter, you are so tempted to wear it, and there are big sunglasses, big sister...night However, the four men behind the woman are black suits, but the Tang baby feels that these four men are not simple. Everyone revealed a murderous, but with a relaxed look. But it is such four men, but behind this woman, this woman is proud of a peacock in the court, let the surrounding men bow down slightly, dare not look straight, the momentum is too strong. Tang baby feels that Lingjie does not have such an imposing manner. This is the momentum of a superior. It is impossible to walk without such a step for more than ten years. And this kind of superior is different from the others, this is the upper person who is covered with blood. Tang baby is sure that this group of five is not a killer or a demon, especially this woman, although sexy, but a thorny rose, who is who died. With a large sunglasses, Tang baby can not see the true appearance, from the point of view, it should be a beautiful woman. Such an imposing woman, will not be a child, his mother? Should not be, this is a female amnesty, come to the airport to force. Believe it or not, the baby blew the trumpet, and immediately poured out countless younger brothers, so that you can understand it, and dare to force it in front of me to force Wang Tang, and a ring finger will destroy you. But Tang baby feels that this woman is a child fucking, if it is, then how can Lingjie be an opponent. Tie Ding was killed by this woman and lost his helmet. This baby is still too young, I knew that I had a big face today, and I was actually compared to the other party. It seems that the force is still forced to load, looking down at his shoes, it is too hasty. Tang baby pretended not to see. I saw Tang baby at a glance in the summer night. Even if the goods were turned into gray, I felt that there were some changes, but I have been paying attention to them for a few years. I didnt expect to be honest at the time of reading. Now I am a scum man. I really looked at the man like this, and gave him a son. Now I still pretend not to see it, really! Tang baby heard that the unique high heels are getting closer and closer, a little nervous, how should this woman operate? How do you deal with yourself? This baby has been fighting women in recent years, and it is all his wife. You said that this is not terrible. If the big villain knows the baby''s things, will it be very sad, the real enemy of this baby is his wife. The people standing next to them walked away slightly. This woman is not a good person at first glance. Look at the place where the ankle is there are tattoos. Tang baby can hear the footsteps getting closer and closer, swallowing and swallowing, this woman still wants to beat people, with four killers coming over is to do things! Tang baby guessed well, Ji Xia night knows that Tang baby''s strength is extraordinary, deliberately with four subordinates coming over, the butler is managing there, because it certainly can''t go back. Ji Xia night knows that Tang baby will not return his son to himself so easily, so prepare various plans, one sentence is to rob his son. "Children, his dad, what are you looking at?" Ji Xia night stood in front of Tang baby and said lightly. Tang baby swallowed a slobber, it really is this ferocious woman! Its not good to do it. Why didnt you find it when you read it, can you force it? When I read the book, the woman was a cold look. Now I feel that there is indeed a suspicion of pretending to be forced. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 962： Child **** is very good This is a story that forced the king to crush the king. The people around him took a sip of cold air, and this ordinary man was a woman''s husband. How to look at it is not worthy, this woman has more momentum, then look at this man, in addition to handsome, really nothing. Tang baby feels that he is serious now, can''t smile, will be lightly watched by this woman! The tone should be low, and it is best to be hoarse. "Children fuck, you are here!" Tang baby said low. The four people standing behind Ji Xia night were a little surprised. This ordinary man turned out to be a BOSS man? This is too common, the taste of BOSS is really unique. The summer sun slowly removed the wide sunglasses, and the delicate and glamorous facial features were exposed to everyone''s eyes. What a nice view These two words are probably what all men think, even Don Baby is no exception. The little baby really didn''t lie to Laozi. This girl is really beautiful, especially the appearance of this cold ice, which made the baby want to conquer. A conquest is for you. However, the person who is coming is not good, obviously it is to do things, bring people to the field! When Laozi opens WeChat, he can call hundreds of people, let you scream in front of Laozi, don''t think that you have a long leg, the baby will stare at it, and the five women in the family are not long legs. But the tattoo on the ankle is really sexy, with a little rebellious feeling, this is the feeling that the sisters and sisters do not have. "Children, his father, have you seen enough?" asked Ji Xia night. Don baby has come back to see that it is to give you face, not all women can enter this baby''s eyes. "Children fuck, your big long legs are really beautiful." Don baby is not convinced that he is not ignited. However, Ji Xia night was not angry at all, whispered: "Take a few more eyes, this is your honor." Baby Tang: "" Too embarrassing! When the spirit sisters were so arrogant, they simply did not put the baby in their eyes. What should the baby use to counterattack, online, etc. is very anxious, it is best to crush this woman. "Oh? Yes, then I have to touch a few times, this kind of honor is even bigger." Tang baby said low, see how you say! You dare to say that Lao Tzu dares to touch! The summer night wearing high-heeled shoes is at the ear of Tang''s baby. The tall figure is not covered, especially the legs, which is really a visual impact. Looking at Tang''s baby in the summer night, he said faintly: "Children, his father, want to touch it." Looking at the scorpion of the summer night, Tang baby feels that he will touch it and will definitely be fooled! But don''t touch it, it looks very faceless! Is it touch or not? Be sure to touch, this woman is too arrogant! Do not touch the revenge, this baby is upset! I saw that Tangs baby really reached out, but Ji Xia night did not stop, it seems that the casual baby touched. However, when Tang Baby wants to touch the thigh, his hand can''t move! This makes Tang baby look amazed... what''s going on! Who is playing the power! Tang baby looked at the four men next to him, the latter with the look of watching the show, even the BOSS manual hand, really is arrogant. In the past, those men have met hell, I dont know what you can do. "If you are not a child, his father, you are dead now!" Ji Xia night said softly, then walked away. The four subordinates smirked at the baby. However, the baby of Tang looked at his left hand. Is this woman a versatile person? Recalling my son''s ability today! Is it genetic **** power? I am jealous! No wonder so ferocious, the original child **** is actually a power! Suddenly, Tang Bao thought of a very horrible thing, this child **** would not just want to borrow his own species! A ferocious woman! Also said to let me die! furious! Unbeatable! It seems that this baby can not fall behind, let you know what is called powerful! I saw that Tang baby is going to give Xia Xia a next horse, five fingers into claws, a wind blade is condensed, this baby will cut off your coat half, let you go out! A wind blade struck the summer night with a curve, and there was no turning back in the summer night. But one of the men moved! Directly grabbed the wind blade! It was crushed! Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping, the trajectory of his own wind blade can be seen! Who are these four men? Who is this first love lover? At this time, the baby''s face was a bit heavy, although it was just an ordinary wind blade, but there was no strength, it could not be stopped, and the man seemed very relaxed. The whole process took place within 0.55 seconds, and no one saw it at all. Tang baby became alert. This woman should be to grab the son! Hurry up and catch up. "Children, his father, just not afraid of hurting me?" asked Ji Xia night. Tang baby said lowly: "Children fuck, you are so powerful, how can you hurt you?" "Really, I am amazing, you know nothing." Baby Tang: "" You are really arrogant in a word. Two black Land Rover parked outside, four of them sat down in the back of the car, and Ji Xia night sat in the back of the front car. Tang baby can''t wait to fly over and use Laozi as a driver. Do not blame the summer night, under normal circumstances, the car is sitting in the back row, habitual. Tang Baby decided to give a good lesson to this woman who doesn''t know how to be tall, or you don''t know who the owner of this family is! "Take me to see the baby, I will take him away tomorrow." Ji Xia night sitting behind and said lightly. Tang baby launched the Land Rover and said calmly: "When did I say that, allowed you to do this?" "Children and his dad Why are you? If the baby doesn''t come to you, you don''t even know his existence, you shouldn''t come to see you." Tang baby sneered a sneak, touched a cigarette to ignite, the back of the summer night smashed the eyebrows, opened the window, did not say anything. "Since the baby came to see me as a dad, then I have the right to be responsible. You want to take the baby with you, it is impossible!" Tang baby also said, you want to take your son, then take a look Who is even better! Do you have a subordinate, and Lao Tzu has no subordinates? Who is better than his own! Anytime! Ji Xias tone was calm and calmly said: You can come to see your son, but your son must follow me. This is not discussed! "Oh, my son must stay with me! You can also see, this matter is not discussed!" Don baby does not intend to give in, his own species can not drift overseas, followed by such an indifferent mother, sooner or later Autism. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 963： Say completely Zhou Xia night said: "It seems that it is impossible to reach an agreement!" "Yes." "Then change the way." Don baby sneer, want to fight? This baby may wish to tell you, it is the rhythm of self-destruction! "Okay!" "rock-paper-scissors." Baby Tang: "" Tang baby can''t help but look back to Ji Xia night, as if to say, are you serious? rock-paper-scissors? Is the son scared by such a sloppy move? However, Tang Baby also found that this woman is so courageous that she dares to be so gambling. It is a 50% winning rate. If the baby loses, he will see his son fly abroad, but he will lose his custody. Tang baby took a deep breath and decided to change the way. Who would give you a rock-paper-scissor cloth? It was played by a child. What the baby is going to do now, that is the rhythm of the gods and gods. Beautiful man! You are the first woman to use this beautiful baby, and you should feel the glory of being incomparable. "Summer night, you are still so beautiful, people are suffocating." Tang''s tone became a kind of tenderness, this is definitely the tone of the scum man, no doubt. The summer night wrinkled: "Speaking." "Summer night, remember when we were studying? I have a crush on you~" Xiao Xia said in a summer night: "And then secretly take my picture, go home and smash it?" I am jealous! How did she know! "Although after so many years, I still have to persuade you." Ji Xia night said again. "What do you advise?" Ji Xia night said softly, with a pleasant voice said: "Advise the king to put down the whip in his hand, not to sacrifice the heavens to the children." puff! Tang baby almost chased the tail, this woman is so fierce! This baby was crushed by her! I can''t turn over at all! It seems that I have to join hands with the spirit sister! Otherwise, fight this evil woman! "That time you see your eyes black, no less." Baby Tang: "" I don''t talk! What can you do with Lao Tzu! "I am beautiful, but you have to be temperate." I am forbearing! I have never seen you so stunned! "But now it''s good, there are countless wives in the family, no need to manually." Ji Xia night said softly, do not understand what is the mind, it is elusive. Tang babys inspiration, said faintly: In fact, I also want to say a word to tell you. "What?" "Solo music is not as good as everyone." After the baby said, he laughed in his heart and satirized me. Lao Tzu also satirized you as a single dog. However, Ji Xia was still calm, and slowly said: "I heard that your position at home is very low." I am jealous! She knows this kind of thing, how is this possible! Do people all over the world know that this baby''s status at home is very low? "This is a happy music, you don''t seem to say it." ~ An invisible arrow pokes into the baby''s chest. This woman is covered with deep routines. "I guess I will take your hand into the house and you will become a happy one." Baby Tang: "" No! This woman is too embarrassed! Be sure to give a good lesson! Its not cheap to talk on, but it can only be taken advantage of by force. Looking at the baby of Tang to an unknown place, Ji Xia night did not panic, even said indifferently: "Why, just want to say that you want to beat people?" Dont talk to the baby, I decided not to talk to this woman, but I can only say it, if I cant beat it. The baby went to the wall and lived to have any meaning. Today I saw how embarrassing my first love lover is. Not only did I give myself sleep, but it is also unreasonable. "I won''t fight back." Ji Xia night said faintly. Tang baby is a little confused, what do you mean? "I will let the subordinates stand next to take a video, and then show the baby, Dad is ready to abuse the mother." Ji Xia night''s words almost did not give Tang baby a breath of old blood. "This is also good, the baby will not remember here, honestly follow me back." "Are you finished?? Biubiubiu on the train. I didn''t see you when I was reading. Don''t think that I can''t cure you! Seeing that you are a woman, I don''t care about you!" "Then don''t treat me as a woman, think about it." I am a banana, you are a bala, such a woman can only serve with a great stick, playing her life can not take care of herself. However, at this time, a truck suddenly broke through the middle guardrail and directly loaded it to the Tang baby. The speed is at least 140, and it can definitely hit! The driver is stunned. "Tang baby! Today, I want to be shameful! I wont know you when you beat your mother! Throw your hands and feet into the sewer! You are a spicy chicken, killing you!" The glare of the distant light glared at the baby''s eyes, but the summer night sitting behind him seemed very calm. Just as Tangs baby was ready to fight back, she suddenly saw the big truck drifting out of the air! what''s the situation? Tang baby looked back to Ji Xia night, this woman? ? ? This TMD is too perverted. There are only a few cars around. I am scared by seeing such a situation. The first feeling is that I am making a movie, and my brain is a bit awkward. Looking at Tang Baby in the summer night, he said: "It seems that the little baby is placed here, it is really not safe." If you say something big, this baby can solve the problem well! However, the baby of Tang saw that his right hand was raised in the summer night, and then the thumb and the **** were pressed together. Snapped! I am jealous! This woman will actually hit the finger! Do you think you are a tyrant? However, the wagon that floated up was like a foreign force squeezed out, giving a dull sound, and finally turned into a big scrap of iron, and jingle fell to the ground. Tang''s baby''s chin is falling off the ground. Isn''t this the same as his son''s ability? Sure enough, it inherits the parents'' abilities! I don''t know if this mom knows it! This woman is a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if this baby uses the BUFF bonus of the metamorphosis level. Can it be a KO of a punch? It is estimated that it is a bit difficult. Just listen to Ji Xia night and whispered: "Go to solve ɶ? You asked me to solve it? Is there a woman who asks a man to go out to do things? But soon Tang Baby knows, Ji Xia night is not called himself, but called her four subordinates. But the question is coming, who is it? Slamming! I saw that the scrap iron suddenly burst, a monster standing in the middle of the road, Tang baby chin is falling off the ground. This is not a crocodile! Take the big knife and you can go to the League of Legends. "Baby, what is the situation?" asked Ji Xia night. "I don''t know." Tang baby said subconsciously, and when he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 964： Dregs Tang, go to hell! "Who is your baby? Is it familiar to you?" Tang baby said with dissatisfaction. Ji Xia night appeared before Li: "I have been sleeping, are you not familiar?" This baby will be mad at the car today, this woman swears, must let her know that Laozi''s effort is very deep! However, the situation outside is now attracting Tang baby, who is a crocodile in the summer night. Looked around, some onlookers, Tang baby reached out and sighed, and the people around him fell to sleep on the ground. I had a slight sigh of the summer night and said nothing. "Tang baby! Lao Tzu wants to kill you!" Ye Fan screamed in anger, a strong breath swayed around, the trees swayed and floated a lot of leaves. Of course, the baby of Tang heard it. Who is this TMD, actually killing himself? "The enemy is on the door, if the baby has three long and two short, see how I can clean you up!" Ji Xia night said coldly. Tang baby turned back and explained: "Children fuck, I really don''t know, you wait, I ask who he is." Tang baby slowly lowered the window and shouted to Ye Fan: "Hey, who are you, why kill me?" "Tang baby! You still have a face to ask who I am! Don''t you have a hard time in your heart!" Ye Fan was angry and screaming, the huge giant feet slammed on the ground, the solid road was suddenly split, and even the cars were in Shaking, it shows how terrible this foot is. But the one who was on the summer night did not panic, standing not far away. Tang baby turned back and said: "I really don''t know him. Whoever knows nothing about this kind of crocodile is not my family." "In any case, I feel that it is not safe for your baby to be placed here." Ji Xia night said softly, which made Tang baby a headache. Ye Fan found that Tang baby was still talking to the beautiful woman, and he was angry and angry: "Tang baby! There is a kind of get off and singled out!" Ji Xia night said faintly: "I heard no, others asked you to single-handedly." "Oh, you can''t beat it." After listening to the summer night, I laughed a little, and suddenly I was very beautiful. Tang babys heart sighed. Its the object of this babys secret love. The chicken is beautiful, and the baby cant help but aim at the chest muscles of the summer night. It develops well. It swells a lot more than in high school. That slender waist, oh. I felt the baby''s gaze in the summer night, huh, huh... man is like this. "My subordinate is the weakest one, called love ten, killing this monster is very simple." Ji Xia night said softly, did not put this crocodile in the eye. "Cut ~" Tang baby expressed doubt, the weakest one, I am afraid that is the strongest one, this woman really seized the opportunity to force. Ye Fan saw that Tang Baby had no intention of getting off the bus, and she and the woman on the car, Qingqing, me, and my eyes were red! Why is this baby in the Tang mix so good, beautiful women are turning around him! But I don''t have it! Be spoiled by everyone, go to hell! Ye Fanhe leaped high and the ground instantly turned into a small pit, and seemed to want to use the body to give the car a smash. Love 10 is not a foreigner, the natives of the country, with a bullet, with a little bad feeling. At this point, the corner of the mouth evoked a slight smile, and the body instantly disappeared in place. "Go to hell! Dregs Tang!" Ye Fan''s fist fell from the air, because the speed is very fast, the whole fist seems to be like a fire, a punch down, I am afraid that all around the 100 meters will collapse. The baby in Tang feels the scent of the crocodile blame and pushes the car down. They are all ready to fight back. The ghost knows that this womans subordinates are not reliable. If you dont rely on it, youre going to die here. Is it because you want to go with yourself, crazy thoughts. However, at this time, there was a loud noise on the roof! boom! Tang baby saw a black image cannonball generally slamming into the green belt. boom! The sound of vibration came from the ground, and Ye Fans body was like a meteorite, and he pulled out a super big pit. And the baby of Tang saw that the man named Love 10 landed on the ground and looked very relaxed. At this time, the baby in Tang is a bit awkward. This is the lover of this first love lover. "Don''t play, I am still anxious to go back to see my son." Ji Xia night said faintly. "Yes! BOSS!" Love ten respectfully returned. However, at this time, Ye Fan sneaked over, and the fierce fist went straight to the head of Love Ten. Of course, the love ten feels, and stretches out his right hand! boom! The ten feet of Love 10 burst instantly, and a wave of air suddenly burst, and Tang baby quickly protected the car. However, the surrounding cars, all the glass burst, horrible! Tang baby looked at the crocodile blame, really do not know, who is this guy? Ye Fan looked at the baby in the driving position, and wanted to crush the baby''s head, but the man in front of him stopped himself! "Crocodly claws!" Ye Fan sighed, his right hand suddenly raised his claws, to shred the man in front of him! Love ten silently shouted: "Ecstasy punch!" Tang baby only saw the love of ten moments, and the crocodile blame did not keep up with the speed, the right arm was flying high in the air! Directly punched Ye Fans arm! Ye Fan didn''t feel the pain at all, only felt one thing! Then you can''t kill Don baby! Do not kill the baby, you can not die! "Tang baby! I want you to die!" Ye Fan is completely crazy, even if he has broken an arm, still want to kill the baby! Ji Xia night said softly: "This person has a deep hatred for you." Tang baby is also wondering, no one should have a deep hatred and hate. But looking at the attitude of this crocodile blame, it seems that this baby really owes him a lot. Love 10 has not wanted to continue, right fist seems to be under the belly, eyes glimmer: "Let you ecstasy!" A majestic gas field emerged from the body of the love ten, when a fist hit, a huge virtual shadow fist condensed out! This boxing hits only the body of Ye Fan. Ye Fan looked at the baby in the car, his eyes were not reconciled, and he thought about it when he first met with the baby! On the first day, the deputy manager was retired the next day, all because of him! Even my girlfriend can be robbed! Its all that he makes himself feel bad, even if he is dead, he must curse you! boom! Ye Fans body was blown into the blood in the air, and a pool of debris fell on the ground. Dont have a face cut, and the punch was just fierce! This man turned out to be the first love lover! Too strong! "Let''s go." Ji Xia night said softly, as if solving a small monster seems to be, certainly not in mind. "Wait a minute, I will inform others to clean up the situation." Tang baby took out the phone and said. When such a thing arises, it is still necessary to tell Shangguan Yuxi that this crocodile blame should be the mutant person she said. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 965： I have to enter the house. If the goods are not sent to death today, it will definitely cause huge damage. If you look at the road, you will know that it has collapsed. It is really a bean curd project. Open WeChat, Tang baby sent a message to Shangguan Yuxi. "Development Road No. 3 Avenue, there is a crocodile blame, I solved it, you come over and clean up." After the delivery, Tang baby put away the phone and immediately left the scene. On the way back, Tang baby curiously asked: "Just the love ten, is it your weakest subordinate?" "What do you think?" There is a very embarrassing thought in Tangs heart. I really want to tie this woman to Asia, and then smother her, this can unload my hate. "How many such men do you have?" Tang baby continued to ask. Ji Xia night does not seem to be concealed, looking out the window and said softly: "There were ten, and recently killed one." I am jealous! It is so easy to kill people, this woman! "Why are you killing yourself?" "Because she betrayed me, she died." Ji Xia night said indifferently, it seems very cold, Tang baby is very curious, if she smokes her ass, do not know if the expression will be so cold? But can''t say this now, it''s time for the baby to fight back! "The little baby is following you, I don''t worry, how can you say that killing people will kill people, how to do with the baby." Or this baby wit. Ji Xia night said softly: "Follow you, your wife is so much, I am afraid that the baby will also get your bad habits, and later become a scum male." I am jealous! This woman is really difficult to deal with! Don''t talk to her for the time being, think about countermeasures! The plane is a variety of display, and even a crocodile blame is sent to her to force her! How lucky is her luck! In the Security Bureau, Shangguan Yuxi received the news of Tang Bao, and immediately reported that some people reported it... The fearful Yang Yao immediately ordered the League of Heroes to rush to the scene! At the League of Legends headquarters, everyone is flustered, playing games, watching TV, watching TV, Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue video, saying something that makes people goose bumps. However, the alarm sounded at this time, everyone glimpsed, all put down the work in their hands! Put on the team uniforms, the team uniform is red, gold embellishment, it looks very tall. I saw the outside lawn moving slowly, a strangely designed fighter appeared, rushed vertically into the sky, and then invisible! This stealth is the kind of invisibility that the naked eye can''t see. In the cabin, Zhou Xiaoming is very excited and has been gearing up! Fan Fan took a handkerchief and rubbed his long knife. It seemed very intentional, and the knife body radiated cold light. The high school student Zhong Qi shouted a lollipop, holding the PSP in his hand and still playing the game. Hong Hong did not speak, closed his eyes and raised his spirits. Xiao Ran and the wind did not say anything, it was very quiet. Li Guo and Qian Lele drove the fighters. Inside the whole team, Li Guo was the captain and Qian Lele was the vice. "There is still 30 seconds to reach the target!" Li said seriously! "Comrades, this is our first mission! Do your best to complete the task! Listen clearly!" Li Guo once again! Everyone shouted out loudly: "Yes!" After 30 seconds, the plane stopped 50 meters above the road because it was invisible and could not be seen by everyone. The crowd jumped directly like this, and Qian Lele, the vice team, stayed in the fighter plane and waited. "Captain, it seems that something is wrong here." Xiaoran looked around and said. Hong Hong stood in a pit, and at a glance he saw the blood next to him, and some internal organs, and frowned. Fan Xian said faintly: "It seems to have been solved." "Captain, there is an arm here." The wind screamed with no dust. Li Guo said: "Bring back, here is the cleaning team, let''s go!" Everyone turned their eyes and they were all ready to do a big job. As a result, they came to know that the target was killed! And it was so badly done, it was shattered... The crowd boarded and left again. Five minutes after Lis departure, a large group of vehicles arrived and instantly began to clean up the scene, making it seem that nothing happened. Yang Yao also rushed to the scene and looked at the big pit on the green belt. I thought that the righteous abilities should pass by and solve the crocodile blame. Fortunately, there is no situation that causes confusion. It is a blessing in misfortune. At this time, the baby of Tang has already reached the door of the house. "Wait!" said Tang Baosheng. "What''s wrong?" asked Ji Xia night. "I told you, baby, you can''t take it away!" Tang baby said seriously, this is not a joke with you, nor is it asking for your consent! Did not say anything in the summer night, open the door and get off. Tang baby licked his nose, this woman is really difficult to engage, they are even harder than Lingjie. The focus is still on the abilities, and the subordinates are so powerful. They are not opponents. My sisters have no abilities. No, my sisters have abilities. They have money. It is really an ability to talk about having money, and it can solve many things. Just as the baby was born in the Tang Dynasty, Ji Xia night had already taken his subordinates to the door of the house. Tang baby rushed up and grabbed the arm of Ji Xia night, but the four men next to him looked directly at Tang baby, as if to do it. I dont want to mess up in the summer night, I asked: "What happened?" "What do you bring them in? Fight?" Tang baby whispered, too much to face. Ji Xia night said softly: "Protect me, what if your woman hits me, I am a weak woman, can''t afford to fight, you will not help me." Baby Tang: "" Your TMD is still a weak woman, and it is more ferocious than this baby. "Give a face, my mother is still inside That is also your mother-in-law." Tang baby persuaded, do you want to leave a bad impression in the eyes of the mother-in-law? Ji Xia night chuckled: "Logically, your mother is indeed my mother-in-law, but this mother-in-law will not recognize me, so your mother is not my mother-in-law." I am going to be able to not be so strong. In the summer night, I directly pressed the doorbell and did not give the baby a reaction time. However, in the house, a family is waiting for the arrival of the summer night. "Dad brought my mother back." Ji baby heard the door bell and exclaimed. Ping Luoling and others are extraordinarily beautiful tonight. They can easily kill all women, but todays summer nights are obviously well prepared. "I am going to open the door." Ping Luoling whispered, then stood up, and Mu Kexin and others stood up and greeted! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 966： Tit-for-tat In fact, I am going to give you a horse, how to say, you are just a person, how can it be our five opponents! Tang baby feels bad, I am afraid there will be a bad battle this evening! Are the women of this baby, can''t get along well? Is it necessary to fight so much? Everyone shakes hands, or a good friend, play together, this baby takes you to fly high. Standing on the doorstep, Ji Xia night seems very calm, as if entering the door of his own home, the four under him are the same, there is no polite look at all. The baby in Tang wants to calm down, but how can she calm down in her heart. They are only aggrieved by the reason of the little wife. This will immediately come to a big one, and they will not be able to stand it. And this summer night seems to be going to do things, if it is not for the baby''s sake, then you want to enter the house? Picking up the ass, the baby kicked and kicked, its really big and not small, who can look at the face, do you want to teach you how to be a woman... However, the door was opened at this time. Tang baby swallowed swallowing water, it turned out that Lingjie came to open the door, think about it too, Lingjie is the role of the family. Now that someone is playing the game, it must be headed. There are sisters and small publics behind, and of course, two little wives. Good guy, 5V1! This time, although the baby has seen more, but today, the sisters feel a little different. Wow, is this the second to become a cold goddess? This camouflage is quite good. Today, I saw the high-cold woman in the summer night, and suddenly found that the high-cold woman is also very good, very tasteful... It is a taste of conquest, and Tang baby sneaked a glance at the summer night. Hey, in the face of the offensive of the sisters and sisters, the momentum is not reduced! Its a childs fucking. If its an ordinary person, Im afraid Ive been stunned by my sister. In other words, the spirit sisters are really beautiful tonight, I dont know if I want to go to the party or something, I even dressed up. If you want to come to 1V6 this evening, this baby is definitely not afraid, you want you to dare to come, this baby will come to pick up this life, never die. The summer nights are also looking at the five women in front of me. The information has already been seen. Except for the two young ones, the other three are excellent women. Now I see that I am still shocked by the value of these women. To. This Tang baby, when reading, looks like two, two men who can''t talk, how do you catch up with these women? However, Ji Xia night did not know, in fact, these women are chasing after, as the saying goes, women chasing men''s compartment yarn, minutes of things. However, male chasing women, there are cars in the house and there are... The four subordinates behind Ji Xia night were also surprised by the five women in front of them. Originally thought that the face of BOSS has no more rivals, but now it is wrong, there will be five! Noble, glamorous, green, pure, as if there are all kinds of feelings, this is like a beauty concentration camp, these women, are they BOSS men''s wife? If you count BOSS again, I am jealous! This man is sitting on the most beautiful woman in the world, and his sin is awkward! If you do this, you must be retribution, and you will surely... will you be a beautiful woman who is not jealous? ? ? Ping Luoling and others are also looking at the woman in front of him, also the baby''s first love! It is worthy of the baby''s fancy woman, this temperament, this momentum, this face, this figure, everything is not worse than yourself! Even facing the offensive of five of them, there is no retreat, such a woman is really amazing! Ping Luoling gives a very high score, of course... is also very tricky. Xiao Hanrui looked at Ji Xia night and found that this woman is still so beautiful, the whole person has become mature, and the high school judges two people, the chest is bulging, very goods, such a big winter, actually revealing big white legs! Look at yourself and others, today did not show the big white legs! Give it a comparison! Mu Kexin thinks this woman is a thorn, and looking at this expression is obviously to do things. Although you are the first woman of Tang''s baby, it is not counted, so now you have to respectfully say your sister! Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are very surprised and find that they can''t compare at all. Of course, in the minds of two little wives, this kind of comparison is not the kind of gas field, not the value of the face. For the value of the face, the two little wives are still very confident, and the uncle also praises that their efforts are getting better and better. To be honest, Tang baby now prefers to play with his little wife, playing with his big wife a little wrong, making himself like a slave. As the hostess, Ping Luoling still has to speak first. "You are my husband''s first love lover." When Tang Baby listens to Lingjie, she knows what happened to Lingjie, how many years ago, and everyone will be embarrassed. However, Ji Xia night said softly: "Yes, the child would like to peek at me when his dad is reading." Tang baby stunned after listening, this woman swears! When did the baby peek at you? That is to see when I go to school, I havent looked good after school! Don''t squint and say something! And, you are actually igniting! This woman actually wants to harm me! Ping Luoling did not expect that this summer night would say so, but it seems alert. The war is on the verge of a hit, the location is at the door! Tang baby originally wanted to help Lingjie, but suddenly remembered that it was wrong, they quarreled about what the baby is doing, and then said, recently, the Lingjie they really arrogant, borrowing the mouth of the first love lover, destroying the prestige of the sisters. . Wit like me. Xiao Hanrui smiled slightly: "Where is the boy, whoever dreams when reading a book, grows up." Ji Xia night looked at Xiao Hanrui Of course, I met this woman. It was originally the school flower of the school, and after school, I urged the baby to go home. The management was very strict, and I couldnt help myself. "Its said, but this guy, then it became a man." When I heard Ji Xia night, my sisters face was instantly dark, not an opponent. The two little wives couldnt get into the mouth. Tang baby feels that this first round of contest, Ji Xia night with a slight advantage to win over the sisters. Mu Kexin feels that she has to fight back! Can''t be passive anymore! Looking at the man behind Ji Xia night, Mu Kexin said with a smile: "The four are your boyfriends? They are coming here." Tang baby''s chin is falling off the ground, and you can dare to say it! Do you want this baby to wear a green hat? Don''t say, Mu Kexin said that Ping Luoling and others are hopeful. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 967： Strength pit Then there is no threat to yourself. As long as there is no threat, I am afraid of a hammer. Dont think about it again. He is a man of overbearingness. I didnt expect this photo to be said in the summer night, and I chuckled. This smile gives a contempt. However, the latter four subordinates bowed their heads. Tang baby feels that the summer night is too arrogant, this baby is an invincible man, they are all killed by their lives, not to mention your semi-invincible woman, they still do not kill you? The arrogance of the present, the tragic fate of the future, the little brother, listen to the brother to persuade, do not smash with these women. Xiao Hanrui was mad at it. I didnt expect Jiu Xias arrogance to be so arrogant. "They are just my subordinates, just like the children and his dads." The babys face suddenly froze, and the mans sixth sense is telling himself that something is wrong... Sure enough, the eyes of my sisters seem to be brushing up, it seems to say that you even told her such important things? Is it also ready to pull her into the group, and then loudly announce another woman? The baby of Tang is so embarrassed, this woman is very powerful, and the babys actions in these years have been controlled by her! I also said that I dont like Laozi. I knew that I just had a strong kiss and tried to see what reaction she had! This woman really likes to wear, like this baby, it is your good vision, it is a privilege to do things, not to say it, it is a little naughty. It was very happy to see that their faces were dark in the summer night, because today is the time to kick the field. And now stand up. At this time, Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help himself. He whispered, "Listen to the baby, you didn''t have a relationship in the past. How can there be children?" "Ah~ Didn''t he say that?" Ji Xia night exclaimed. Tang baby''s face sinks, this woman has to engage in moths! "He said he didn''t know." Xiao Hanrui said quietly. Ji Xia night sighed deeply: "Do not blame him. I did such a thing to me that year, and I was afraid of it. I can only pretend not to know." Baby Tang: "" "Don''t talk nonsense! What happened to me when I was!" Tang baby said seriously, you have offended everyone, what do you want? Ji Xia night said helplessly: "In the face of a strong man, can I still resist? Afterwards, I can only go abroad and forget this sad thing. I didn''t expect it, I was pregnant with my child. I wanted to flow, but the child. Its innocent... Don baby is amazed, why don''t you be a screenwriter, why don''t you be a star, so you can play and you can play it yourself. "Sister Ling, don''t listen to her, that is, hey, I didn''t take the initiative to do anything to her!" Tang baby hurriedly explained, can''t let Lingjie think about them. I sighed in the summer night: "Men don''t want to be responsible, I understand, so today I am planning to take the children away, and I won''t bother you a lot of time." Don baby is convinced, you have circled such a circle, just want to take the child away, and shape yourself into the image of the scum man. "Don''t stand outside the house, let''s go in and talk." Tang baby said with a smile, afraid that they would fight, and the sisters are all weak women, how could it be the opponent of Ji Xia night. But if it is a fight with ordinary women, Tang baby has already fantasized a face, five women are crazy to tear the hair of the summer night, this scene can not be directly looked at. But how can a woman like her sister fight in this way? They used to learn a few tricks. Ping Luoling smiled: "Come on, cold outside, you wear so little." Don''t help but laugh at the baby in Tang. The little sister of Lingjie is very rhyming. Isn''t that saying that Xia night is dressed very much? But then again, it really tastes a bit, if you take off the coat. "You are waiting in the car." Ji Xia night said softly. The four subordinates respectfully responded and waited on the car, and Ji Xia night walked into the villa. Tang baby walked behind him in the summer night. The entrance is to change the shoes, the same is true for the summer night, and the bow waist is inevitable. However, Tang Baby stood behind Ji Xia night, so he saw a beautiful picture, and the focus was on himself. This woman is absolutely deliberate! Crazy suggesting this baby, it is too shameful to operate her with this action! But this baby likes it. "Perverted!" Ji Xia night could not help but whisper. The death of my sisters is gazing, you are still respected! Shameless! Tang baby is very embarrassing, can men''s physiological reaction not work? In the face of such a hot picture, this baby is not interested, can you afford the title of this man? Also said that he is abnormal, no brain. Changed the shoes, Tang baby entered the house, Luo Bai also stood up at this time. "Mom~" Ji baby ran straight to the summer night and hugged her mother. At this time, the summer night showed a hint of tenderness, but it was only a little bit. Stroking his son''s head, Ji Xia night whispered, "Isn''t it with Dad?" "Well, the baby is very embarrassed, I took my father to play the game, and my father gave me KFC." Baby Tang: "" When did Lao Tzu teach you to say this! Which side are you on the side! Are you so pitted? Sure enough, after listening to the summer night, the face was so heavy that he let the son take you to play the game, and you gave the son the junk food! Can''t bear it! "But Dad said that he wants to be a mother." puff! ! ! Don baby is desperate... This stinky boy! I really want to smoke you a few times, when did I say this! With the baby''s pothole action, my sisters and sisters are watching the baby, as if to say, you are a baby! I still miss her! Is it going to take her into the house? ! ! We see that you are inflated! I am tidy! Ji Xia night stunned looked at Tang baby, did not say anything. "Auntie, hello." Ji Xia night greeted Luo Bai, not as a daughter-in-law, or as an ordinary person. Luo Bai didn''t know what to say at this time. He could only nod with a smile. The son''s family was too chaotic. Waiting for it to go back, I can''t afford it, can I still hide? The young people''s things are still solved by young people. "Hello, sit down, don''t stand." Luo Bai whispered, carefully looking at the summer night. To be honest, Luo Bai doesn''t like the dress of Ji Xia night very much, giving people a bad feeling, especially the tattoo of the ankle. The rebellious girl does this. Still these are good and well-behaved. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 968： Well-made But everyone else gave birth to grandchildren, and cooked rice, and how can it be? "Pour tea, go and do something." Luo Bai whispered to his son. I have to pour the tea to this woman. The baby is unwilling, but she still honestly goes to pour tea. The face of the mother is still to be given. The little guys looked at the strange aunt and said they were very curious. "Mom, I will tell you about them. They are all my sisters. This is Qinger. This is Xiaolingling. This is Yaoer. I am a brother. I will protect my sister in the future." Ji said with a proud tone. The baby who came out of Tang is very pleased. The son is finally on the road. The meaning of this is that he wants to stay. I didnt hear the clever summer night, but the daughters of this Tang baby are growing well. They are all children under high values, but these children are born to different women. It is really embarrassing. The son was only bought for a long time, and he was bought. My mother has brought you for more than ten years. It is really a small traitor. "Auntie, hello." Three little guys politely shouted. "Hello." In the face of three such lovely children, Ji Xia night is still a little favorite. However, at this time, the baby''s cell phone rang, this is a life-saving phone. Who is it, the phone is really urgent. Take a look, it turned out to be Shangguan Yuxi, not bad. "I''ll pick up the phone." After the baby sneaked into the garden, I didn''t participate in your discussion. If you were fighting, the baby would lick the seeds with the children and cheer while cheering. Sitting on the swing in the garden, Tang baby answered the phone: "What happened?" "Is this mutator killed by you?" Shangguan Yuxi asked in a low voice. Its important for the baby to be killed by the baby. "Yes what''s the matter?" "Do you know what he is calling?" "I don''t know, but it seems like I have a hatred." "I really have a holiday with you, he is Ye Fan!" Shangguan Yuxi said, but fortunately there was a broken arm on the scene, and the arm on the video, or not know who it is. "What! Ye Fan!" Tang baby exclaimed, unbelievable! But now I can understand why the crocodile is so excited, as if I have a **** vengeance. Thinking about getting along with Ye Fan is also very helpless. The guy seems to be running wherever he is. However, I did not deliberately target them. They were all incidental injuries, and the result was to make others look like crocodiles. I knew that it was Ye Fans words, and he should fulfill his own, and he singled out and fulfilled one of his long-cherished wishes. Now everyone else is dead. Its really amazing. "Right, is there anyone else who has something to do with me?" Tang baby quickly asked, if any, to resolve it earlier. "There is no contact with you in the people who have not been arrested. As for the others, they don''t know." "Well, tell me when there is disappearing, I will help you kill." "Cut~" "Oh, is this woman''s skin itchy? Is there a man around?" "Get out of the way!" Shangguan Yuxi directly hangs up the phone. Tang baby laughed twice, this woman, young and gentle, so heavy, to find a man to eliminate swelling. After hanging up the phone, Tang baby did not rush back to the house, lit a cigarette, and called Wang Xinsi. "Hey, what''s the old Tang?" Wang Xinsi on the phone panted, as if doing physical work. Tang baby tweeted: "Why, if you are out of breath, you are bullying Xiao Loli?" "You are a demon king, I am running to lose weight." Wang Xinsi did not say good, other people Lori are pregnant, can you mess? "Hey, this is the real love, but also knows to lose weight." Tang baby laughed, this man is willing to lose weight for women, that is absolutely true love. Wang Xinsi turned his eyes: "The blood fat is high, you can''t get fat, and you have to go down to get fat." "Oh, I am afraid that you will be a widow." "" "Forcing Wang Tang, you will not call to tease me." Tang baby sighed a little, so I was a colleague, so I hung up, it was a bit embarrassing. "Ye Fan is dead." "Ah? Dead? How did you die?" Wang Xinsi exclaimed. "After being killed, rumored." Wang Xinsi also sighed: "Yes, since I met them, I was so badly ill, and now I am free." "When did you come to the city to gather? What is the string?" Tang baby suggested that for a long time, I didnt go to the roadside with the friends. It was really nostalgic. "Forget it, I want to manage the company now, but also take care of my wife, I really can''t get out of the air, are you so busy? Does my goddess not beat you?" "What your goddess, those are my wife! Recently, one more, it is very nerve-racking." "I rely on! Chat for a long time, you are coming to force! Another one! Your wife will soon be on double digits! Why don''t you go to heaven." Wang Xinsi that envy, look at others, shuttle in the beauty group Both of them are uncertain. Tang Baosheng said: "This time, the first love lover came, and brought a son in his teens, I never thought of it." "I rely! More than ten years old! So when you read high school, you will make a life! If you don''t accept the Kung Fu King, you will be forced to force Wang Tang!" Wang Xinsi was shocked, too strong, and could not compare . "The problem is, I don''t know at all." "I rely, you are lost!" Wang Xinsi shocked. Baby Tang: "" I can only say that this woman is too ferocious, and now I can imagine that I am in a coma, and Ji Xia night squints at the corner of my mouth, occupying my chest along the saliva, thinking that Tang baby can not help but shudder. "Ugh" "I want to do this too, but God does not give me such strength." Wang Xinsi sighed. "You don''t know my bitterness, these women are negotiating, they are almost going to fight up You said I will help who?" "It must be a lot of help. Do you still think about it? You can''t lose more because of it." "I am going, or Pharaoh, you have insights, arrogant." "That is of course, although I have never experienced such a thing, but in my mind YY has been countless times." Baby Tang: "" "Well, I have to lose weight, talk to the next day." "Well, you lose weight, hope to see you next time, become 150." "Oh, 140 for you." "Ha ha" Two voices of Tang baby hang up the phone, or it is interesting to talk to Lao Wang. If you can, I really want to go back to my previous life, go to work, play games, and hold more than 10,000 yuan a month. Comfortable~ v2 Chapter 969： Children choose See what day it is now! So much wife! All need to be lined up! So much money! Huadu flowers do not play! The strength is so strong, others can''t die! This baby is very annoying, there is no impulse, and the baby''s willpower is destroyed. Very annoying. After smoking a cigarette, Tang baby was helpless and could only walk into the house and prepare for trial. In fact, I dont know how to deal with Ji Xia night. I didnt know it before. Now that you know it, you must pay attention to it. The children are born to themselves, don''t you care? Let her sleep by other men? Let the child recognize the thief as the father? This baby is also uncomfortable in thinking, is it necessary to also collect the summer night? The sisters are still not jumping, and the sisters are estimated to have nothing to say. How can this be done, it is very difficult. This is completely challenging the bottom line of my sisters. And I didnt plan to spend time with myself on the summer night, With a depressed mood, Tang baby went into the living room and found that her mother was gone. Only six women sat on the sofa and the children were gone. This kind of atmosphere... Did you start the trial? Don baby in his heart to cheer yourself up, to stabilize! Can''t panic! "Hey, where did Mom go?" Tang baby curiously asked, and my heart was pondering what to say. Xiao Hanrui said softly: "Mom just went back and said that you have done your own thing, you have solved it yourself!" It seems that the mother is also holding no way, and left. The baby is strong and the back shield is gone. What to do, it wont be cold! Looked at the summer night, calm and incomparable, how can this woman be so calm. Look at the sisters are the same, the sisters are a bit nervous, I am afraid that everyone will fight, very worried. "Where are the children going?" Tang baby asked again. Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly: "Let them go upstairs to play." I am going, this is the rhythm of preparing for the showdown, no disguise, no need to play so big. Tang baby looked at the position on the sofa, and he could sit next to Xia night, and the small public can still sit next to him. Is this to let him choose the side? You guys do this, this baby is very embarrassing. Which side should I sit on now? It is to go to the first love lover, or to the small public. Can not be less lost, Kung Fu Wang is still quite right, but if you are sitting on the side of your sisters, Ji Xia night is too pitiful. It seems that everyone seems to be against her. It seems that not sitting is king. "Husband, don''t stand, sit." Mu Kexin said softly, you still want to stand, how is it possible! Tang baby laughed: "This man can''t sit for a long time, or it''s easy to get the prostate." Everyone: "" In the summer night, I sneered in the heart, you still have the prostate, and sooner or later die on their belly. Ping Luoling said softly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sit, let''s spread it out today." Tang baby really wants to call another phone now to save his embarrassing situation. "Wife, what are we going to say?" "Say your first love lover, what is your thought?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. The baby inside Tang is meeting, what can I think, what do you think I have? The baby said no idea, is it that the child is **** to sleep with other men? But there are thoughts, you still don''t leave the children with your children, and now you have a second life in your stomach. What to do... How to do this baby, how to get both fish and bear''s paw, ask the big **** to tell it, online, etc. is very urgent. "Husband, why don''t you talk?" Mu Kexin asked softly, but this voice carries a strong threat signal. You want to be a first love lover, or we want five. Tang baby wants to say that the child has to make a choice, this baby must. Its so greedy, how about... "I poured a glass of water, wait a minute." Tang baby rushed to pour water, crazy in his mind. In fact, looking at the attitude of Tang Bao, my sisters know that he is uncertain, he definitely wants it, but he is afraid of losing! Sure enough, it is a scum male. But this time it will definitely not let you continue to succeed, or there will be old seven, old eight. My sisters made up their minds this time! The baby holding the cup was very anxious, drinking a cup of water for five minutes, not finished. "Husband, come on." Xiao Hanrui shouted. Tang baby had no choice but to drop the water cup and walked to the living room. His face was heavy. Now, no one from his son and daughter came out to cooperate, and it is difficult for him to win. Steady loser. At this time, Xia night said faintly: "You should not force the child to his father. I am only picking up my son this time. I will find a man to marry later and will not interfere with your family." Tang baby served, what is the difference between your sentence and theirs, not forcing the baby. It seems that I have to play big tricks! I really give you a favor! "Enough!" Tang baby suddenly screamed. This sound has calmed everyone down. "Whatever you do! I am going!" After the baby said, he walked out of the villa, closed the door heavily, and then leaned back at the door. MD, scared to death. But now the question is coming. What if they fight in it? No, I have to call my son. Tang baby called the son. "Dad, how are you going?" Ji baby worried, actually just eavesdropping. "Daddy pretends, little baby, Dad will give you an important task this evening!" Tang baby said quietly. "Dad, you said, we must complete the task and **** the whole process." Baby Tang: "" "Tonight, you have to leave your mother, don''t let your mother know? You can cry and make trouble, tell your sister to listen." Tang Bao said seriously, now only rely on his son. "Well, Dad, I know, I must finish the task!" At this time, Tang Baby heard Xiao Yiqing and asked: "Dad, when are you coming back?" "It should be back soon. When you get there, you will have a mother and a father, the same as before." "Well Dad, we know." This baby is still relying on these little guys, very helpless. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby sighed heavily, then looked at the four subordinates of Ji Xia night, relying on the car to smoke. Tang baby frowned and walked toward them. "You go to a hotel to live, my woman left today." Tang baby said, your BOSS is not for the baby to have children. Love ten smiled and said: "Sir, we only listen to BOSS, do not listen to you." Baby Tang: "" If these are not subordinates of the summer night, the baby will start. You don''t go! I am going! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 970： Hurry back But where are you going now? Going to Grandpa for a few days? It seems that it is not appropriate, and it is only a part of training. Going to the other side? Nowadays, I dont even know about the little wifes business. If I know it, Im sure Im going to slash people. Wife''s family must not go, where to go? This baby has no place to go now. I knew that I had just not forced it. Now its good, and I cant go back. Originally, I made a report tonight, and I could sleep with my little wife. Now I can only go to the hotel to mix. There are countless goddesses in the family, but they have fallen to such a place. Forget it, go to the hotel and think about how to get back the initiative. However, at this time, the atmosphere became extraordinarily quiet as the baby was gone. Most afraid of the air is quiet. My sisters know the meaning of Tang''s baby. How can we not blame our hearts? We are not satisfied with our own. We have already brought you a small wife to go home. Now I want to come back again and eat the bear heart and leopard. Of course, I also know the meaning of Tang Bao in the summer night, and said faintly: "This man, especially a man with strength, is particularly careful, it is his, and he is not allowed to finger." Ping Luoling did not know the meaning of saying this in the summer night, Mu Kexin asked faintly: "What do you mean?" "I didn''t intend to intervene between you. After all, after so many years, I am used to it, but the children''s attitude of his father has also been seen. He is not allowed to take the children away. In fact, he does not intend to let me leave. A woman can''t beat him. If he starts his hand, I only have to beat it." Ji Xia night said helplessly, but my sisters didn''t even know what it meant. In the end, you want to leave, if you want to go, can Tang baby stop? Ji Xia night said softly: "If you guess well, their father and son have already colluded." Just after the summer night, Ji baby rushed down: "Mom, don''t go well." Ji Jibao stood in front of Ji Xia night, said poorly. Looking at Ping Luoling and others in the summer night, I seem to be saying, look at... You guys want to stay with me. Not only Ji Ji, Mu Yao''s three little guys also ran down, holding his mother and said: "Don''t let your brother go well." Do not let my brother go, the meaning is not to let Ji Xia night go. My sisters are really a headache. Do you guys, dont you know that your mother is suffering? Your father is greedy. Seeing that others are growing well is like being alone and getting more and more greedy! Simply can''t stand it! "Wow ~" Ji baby cried, and a little bones. Seeing that my brother is crying, my sister is not willing to show weakness. If you are an adult, you will not be able to cry. "Baby, don''t cry." Ji Xia night held his son in his arms, although the discipline is very strict on weekdays, but the love has never been less. "Mom~The baby only feels the father''s love, I don''t want to be so fast." Ji baby is not playing, really does not want to go, who does not want to have fatherly love, that kind of father is touching his head, very comfortable. Ji Xia night plans to go to the hotel tonight, but in the face of his son''s pleading, Ji Xia night is a bit embarrassed. No way, I will not take the initiative to stay, take out the phone, and give it to the baby in the summer night. Tang baby, who is waiting outside the car, immediately received a call from Ji Xia. "Children and his dad! You hurry back!" Ji Xia night said coldly, you are doing things, you want to fear the **** to leave! How can it be so cheap? When I finished speaking, I hung up the phone. Tang baby really wants to learn the lesson, even using the word rolling out, no big or small, it seems to buy a wife Daquan to show you! However, this baby still has to go back, just still wondering, this baby has left home, you did not even call, or this first love lover called himself. It seems that I dont have to go to the hotel today, but I can sleep with my little wife. Maybe you can relive the passion of the year with your child. Thinking more, Tang baby hurried back, in fact, after calm and careful, they left, they are really bad. "Mr., how come back?" asked Ten Curious. Tang baby said faintly: "You BOSS is empty." Love 10: "" Is the woman of BOSS empty? Only kill people. When the baby opened the door and entered the room, she took a deep breath and came to the living room. The children suddenly came over: "Dad, I don''t want my mother to go, Dad~ I don''t want my brother to go." Its a dads little helper, good, and I want to meet your dad in the future. "Children, his father, you will be in a state of mind, in front of all of us!" Ji Xia night said faintly, and did not want to drag on. Tang baby looked at my sisters and knew that my sisters were wronged, but this woman, Ji Xia, gave birth to the baby, would you want to drive away? This baby is a kind-hearted person, never makes unethical things, even if it is rejected by the world, this baby still insists on his own ideals. "Let''s do it, how do you decide to live for a few days?" Tang baby can only say so now, see what miracles appear. I didnt speak in the summer night, and my sisters didnt talk. "Great, thank you Dad~" "Dad, we love you~" The words of the little guys have solved the embarrassing atmosphere. Dont see the elder sisters thoughts, but Im relieved. My sisters know that Tang Bao didn''t explain the words, but also gave him a face and thought about his own thoughts. He still had a little conscience, but he also knew that Tang baby was careful and his heart was particularly uncomfortable! Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui snorted and went straight upstairs. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi sweared, and it is time to leave. How is the uncle''s family so complicated, and it is like playing a war all day long, for fear of standing wrong, when he is in trouble, no position is really uncomfortable~ Ping Luoling whispered: "You arrange the room yourself, I am going to rest." Ping Luoling whispered Seeing that the sisters are upstairs, Gong Shishi and Siru quickly went upstairs, but we are here, the uncle, you dont blame the little wife, who cant suppress you. Sister. The children also followed the stairs. In the living room, there are only Tang baby and Ji Xia night. Tang baby sighed and sat down, and found a cigarette to ignite. I can''t help myself in the summer night: "Don''t smoke, I don''t like to smoke your secondhand smoke." Tang baby stunned, or quenched the smoke. Xia Xia said again: "Smoke less in front of children." For the right education, Tang baby is still happy to accept. "Children fuck, what should we do between us?" Tang baby whispered, because he could not make up his mind. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 971： Good teammates of the century Ji Xia night whispered: "You are a man, what do you want to do." "Then if I let you follow me, are you willing?" Don baby did not turn around, although the feelings stayed in high school, but the children have, and why do not want to fly out, Laozi''s woman can only serve Lao Tzu! After listening to the summer night, there was no big reaction. A pair of beautiful women looked at Tangs baby and said, As long as you have this ability. I went, this woman really has a character, this baby seems to have found the power. "Really?" "I won''t lie like you." Ji Xia night said softly. Tang baby feels sitting in the summer night, how can it be like a big sitting posture, this family has a big cockroach. "What do you mean, let me pursue you?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Crushing to pursue, this should be very reasonable?" Ji Xia night said faintly. Tang baby licked his mouth, you still secretly love me, why don''t you chase me, wait for Laozi to become a shackle at home, let you know, what is the boss! However, Tang baby is now starting YY, and six women are holding the scene of a small butt, I am! The baby is getting more and more inflated. It seems that the plan has changed, and the goal has to be changed. It is necessary to realize this scene. Ji Xia night stood up and said: "Where is my room?" "I''ll take you." Tang baby came to the bedroom with a summer night: "You will live here first these days, what needs to be told, I will give you." "You still have to get your wife to say, now you can go out." "All old wives, old shy, what is shy, now the bedroom is in short supply, I will talk to you." Tang baby said with a cheeky face, chasing girls is to be thick, of course, to grasp the size, excessively thick cheeks Walk the dog. Ji Xia night chuckled: "Well, I will go and talk to your wife, if they want, I have no opinion." "Look at you, its still a joke. Its true, there is no point to measure, rest early. Tang baby immediately walked out of the room, this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, pulling her into his harem, feeling not a good thing what. After Tangs baby left, Ji Xia night called his subordinates and asked them to go to the hotel to stand by. When I returned to China this time, there is still one thing to do, that is to find the lost black iron. The baby is of course going to sleep with her mother. And Tang baby came to the room of my sisters, they must be in a meeting. When I opened the door and entered the house, I saw five women sitting in the bedroom with a serious look. The babys face suddenly sinks, which is a heavy and sad transition. "Wife, you hit me." Tang baby sitting on the edge of the bed, a pair of sinners, I am sorry for the trust of your wife, if a fight can be exchanged for a wonderful life, Tang baby feels that the deal is quite cost-effective of. "Hey!" Sisters snorted, you don''t know the little ninety-nine in your heart? Tang baby sighed: "This time, although it is not my voluntariness, but since it happened, I still have to be responsible. What do you ask for, I will follow the instructions, my baby is a lonely star, only lonely is me. The best destination, if you want to drive me away, I won''t complain, it''s all my own." "I don''t deserve your love, so that you have suffered such a big grievance. I will go far away from home, find a place in the backcountry, settle down this life, and regret the mistake." If you don''t know the baby of Tang, you almost have to believe it. The sisters are also awkward after listening. If you have the ability, you will cry, crying and crying, and playing a tragedy. "You don''t want to be pitiful here, just say, what do you want to do with the summer night?" Mu Kexin said in a deep voice, thinking that we would still be fooled! Tang baby said with sorrow: "Chen Xin, I really don''t know how to choose. If you can, the person I want to leave is me. If you can''t see me, maybe you will be in a good mood." Looking at the look of Dons babys words, my sisters chest was ups and downs, and the goods were really sad. Its also good for us to be sad now. What are your griefs, the beauty is pushed a lot, and there are more faces to bring out. First love lovers can''t escape your hands. However, at this time, Tang baby phone rang. Tang baby snorted, Laozi is improvising, my sisters have to be moved, and even call, the atmosphere created by this baby is disrupted! Take a look at the mobile phone, it turned out to be an unknown number, Tang baby''s heart is a happy, is it the big villain? Tang baby took the call directly and opened the speaker. "Tang baby, it''s not good!" The phone rang with a mocking smile. Tang baby feels that this is not a big villain, you are simply the most professional teammate. Tang Baosheng said: "What do you want to do, do you want to make my wife scatter?" Sisters and sisters heard it, didn''t speak. "Haha! Don baby, how can you say this, I am letting you reunite." "The reunion of your big sister, you are killing me!" Tang baby screamed. "I just like your attitude now. Its not so good to talk so early. I tell you Tang baby! I just want to let your wife and daughters scatter! Your first love lover is there, your wife is very difficult, and you cant bear it. They are angry, and finally they are separated. I am happy when I think about it." Tang baby is overjoyed, teammates, you are so good, thank you. "I tell you! I won''t let you succeed!" Tang baby said coldly. "Yes? Your wife will not think so, even if you are strong, as long as I grasp your weaknesses, I will be able to kill you! Let your family live a good life!" "Bastard! I will find you kill you!" Tang baby said coldly, the big villain, there is no such call, this baby may be cold this evening. "You can''t find it, I can''t wait to see you being driven out." Tang baby hangs up directly, and now its no good, and the effect has been reached. After hanging up the phone, Tang Baosheng said: "This **** big villain can''t beat me, so I feel uncomfortable in this way, let our loved ones separate! Their hearts are awkward!" My sisters are now aware of one thing. Tang baby is also the victim of this time. It is not that he deliberately recruited the summer night. Instead, someone is behind the scenes and wants to use a trick to provoke a break! My sisters now have two choices. The first one is to volunteer on the big villains. The enemy is fast and the relatives are hurt. There is also a choice, that is, the existence of the default summer night. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 972： Wit Tang These two sisters are not willing to choose, so I don''t know what to do now. "Sister Ling, we must hold on, can not be on the enemy." Tang baby said seriously, this big villain is too embarrassing, destroying other people''s family, have the ability to call a beautiful woman to seduce me. After talking about the baby, Tang said to her sister and Kexin: "This big villain wants to separate us in this way! He is too small to look at our feelings. If I am there, he will not hurt you a hair!" Tang Baby patted his chest and said! Not to mention, with this decisive face, and the words of no hesitation, the rendering power reached its peak. Tang baby hugged five wives: "We will definitely be a happy family. I will protect you and my children. I will protect this home with my life. You should go to rest, I will go to the whistle." Hurry and leave. If you can''t say the second time, then it will be redundant. The sisters and sisters were smashed by the baby of Tang, and they only reacted after a long time. "This bastard! Wang Ba Gu! I moved me again!!!" Xiao Han Rui said with a sigh, it seems so helpless. Ping Luoling smiled bitterly, how can he be so embarrassed. "Sister Ling! Look at the baby, and cry me! Where did you learn it?" Mu Kexin was also crying. This guy is now a sister-level figure. Look at Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi, they are sobbing, and they have a sense of security with the uncle, as if the sky is falling and there are uncles. Ping Luoling said helplessly: "Let''s take a look, after all, can''t let the bad guys succeed!" "What Lingjie said is that we should unite and be consistent with each other before we can handle the baby!" Everyone has a vote, choose to put it down for the time being, wait for the big villain to catch it, and then punish the bad boy of Tang baby! The bad guy of Tangs baby is really bad. At this time, he smokes in the garden and makes a phone call. "How old is Tang, I don''t like it." "I am! I almost believe you! Fortunately, there is Lao Wang, or I will be finished today!" Tang baby sighed, this is no way, only let Lao Wang pretend to call the big villain. Otherwise, how did this pass? Wang Xinsi proudly said: "Please call me acting king, but you let me deceive the goddess, my heart is awkward." "Rolling the blind, all my wife." Tang baby laughed. "Remember to ask me to eat, or I will report you, you will be finished." "No problem, OK." "Sleeping, the next time you want to act, you will prepare your lines in advance." "no problem." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby in front of the swing, his mouth smirked, whispered: "You women, how could I be the opponent of Wang Tang, I will get it in minutes, hahahaha~" At this time, the baby of Tang is very sultry, very inflated, and he is not a wit Tang, winning in danger. But tonight, I have to be the head of the office, and my sisters are now sleeping in separate rooms. Do you want to find a little wife, after all, having a child is a big deal, forget it... now the situation is a bit bad, steady! Don''t panic! Don baby, you can do it, six wives are just around the corner! If it is more cool to break a double digit, it is really exciting to think about it. Lingjie still doesn''t kill herself, the rhythm of a thousand. No, you can go to the computer room to play games and sleep. If you want to call the secretary, you can take your own points, maybe you can get a diamond, and you can sleep together after playing the game. So cool. The idea is always good, the reality is always the backbone, Tang baby played at 1 o''clock, all four teammates hang up. God has been unable to stop the Tang baby classmates from dropping points. Put the cigarette out, Tang baby whispered: "The strength is too strong, one hit five, but the machine reaction is too slow, can not keep up with the baby''s rhythm, otherwise the baby can abuse the spring, please I believe that the operation of this baby is absolutely impossible." Turn off the computer, Tang baby lying in bed, the mood is still a bit heavy, how can it be so difficult to think about a stable life? Playing with my sisters and sisters, watching the children grow up, have their own career and family, this babys wish is also this. It is not to be the master of the world. God will give you a chance. Just as the baby sighed, the door was pushed open. "Uncle, have you slept yet?" Gong Shishi whispered, and Si Ruo followed the palace Shi Shi, sneaking, as if to assassination. "How come you come?" asked Tang Baoxiao. Gong Shi Shi walked into the game room, and Si Ruo quickly locked the door. "Uncle, time is tight." I went, the original little wife is coming to send benefits, how to say? Disk them! "Then you whisper, don''t let them know." "Uncle, you can hold our mouth, just hurry." Ok, if you want to play with excitement, then its exciting. After a long time, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi got the seeds they wanted and left quietly. Tang baby''s face is comfortable, or the little wife is well-behaved, so that the baby is comfortable once, those big wives, one by one rebellious. sleep. Dont know how long I have slept, and Im faintly hearing the sound of a quarrel outside, frowning... However, the quarrel was not interrupted and continued. Helpless, Tang baby can only get up, after opening the door, he listened to the small public is talking: "I will watch the idol drama! What are you changing?" "I want to watch a movie." This is the sound of the summer night. Tang baby slammed his forehead, how the two women, quarreled. This is the first time the harem is quarreling. As the owner of the harem, is this baby supposed to do something? Its a wonderful idea to go back to sleep. "Dad~ Come on~ Moms quarrel~" Tang baby is freezing, why your mother is quarreling, you can be so excited. "Husband! Come over!!!" Mu Kexin shouted loudlyTang baby knows that Mu Keyin is definitely doing this deliberately. She never looked at idol drama before, but instead likes to watch it. The movie, today is looking for trouble. Tang baby turned to smile and said: "Wife, what''s wrong." "You look at her and take over the TV!" Mu Kexin looked at Ji Xia night and said. It was very cold in the summer night. Tang baby is big, which side do you want to help? "Would you like me to buy a TV set back?" Tang baby tempted, and you will watch it separately. "Dad, I want to watch the ocean." Xiao Yiqing said with a small mouth, the mothers took over the TV. ScorpioChildren can''t be offended, it''s time to show domineering! v2 Chapter 973： Are you a straight girl? "You are also true. What do children want to see, what a big person, and a TV with a child!" Tang Baby took the remote control and released it. Still the little guys are smart, knowing to resolve the situation of Dad, 6666. "I am going to buy food to cook for you." Tang baby laughed and waited for these ancestors, very much in the very period, not the baby, the temporary embarrassment is to confuse the enemy. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "I want to eat hot pot." "Well, I am going to buy materials." "I want to go out to eat hot pot." Xiao Hanrui said again. However, Ji Xia night said faintly: "I want to eat home cooking." Baby Tang: "" Are you so interesting, isn''t it hard for me? Tang baby gave his son a wink, Ji baby knows, came to his mother, and said: "Mom, I want to eat hot pot." I sighed in the heart of the summer night, your mother, I am not strong, what to do in the future, stupid son. Your dad sold you, and you still give him money. "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time, but I can." Ji Xia night said faintly. Tang baby is relieved, but fortunately, there is a sensible thing, otherwise it is very difficult to sandwich this baby in the middle. "Also ~ our family went out to eat hot pots~" Muyao excitedly shouted, and finally did not have to eat at home. My sister and sister walked up and down, and they must dress up carefully. We must suppress this woman in the summer night. There is only one person in the summer night. Dont bear the love of the first love lover. Therefore, we can only support it spiritually. Watching the sisters and sisters go upstairs, even the children have to change clothes. Tang baby sat next to the summer night, whispered: "Aggrieved?" "Get used to it." Ji Xia night said softly. You say so, this baby is very embarrassing, let your mother and child wander outside for more than ten years. Comrade Tangs baby reached out and grabbed the waist of Liu Xias night. The latter was shocked and Tangs baby suddenly felt a bondage. However, this time Tang baby launched a defense, and finally touched the clothes on the summer night, sample! This baby was letting you last night, really thought you could beat this baby? ? ? Ji Xia night is also a subconscious self-defense, but it is very unnatural for the baby to be so shackled. "Let me go!" said Xi Xia night. "Summer night, how can I secretly love a woman like you?" Tang baby whispered, now is to make the atmosphere a little bit, this baby has experience. Zhou Xia night said coldly: "Not that I am beautiful!" "Then why do you want to secretly love me? For so many years, investigate me later." "Hey! I see you are dead, I am remarried!" "Oh~ It turned out that you think so in the summer night, but unfortunately I am not dead, are you going to marry me?" "Don baby! How did you become so shameless! What is the difference between you and other men!" "People will grow up, I can''t stay in the second year of high school, is it?" Tang Baosheng said, this woman is very defensive, and I am still resisting the baby''s aggression. After the summer night, he said: "If you do this again, I will take the children away!" "Summer night, do you know? On the first day of the third year of high school, I didn''t see you appearing, my heart was empty." Tang baby said with a heavy heart, it is a scum man, this love is now a mouthful, lie to a woman a mouth. "Looking at your position is empty, my sky is dark, I originally wanted to confess to you in the third year of high school, but you don''t give me this opportunity." Tang baby said softly, if the spirit sister is here, goose bumps Will fall off one place. Because of the current Tang baby, the tone is not normal, and in all likelihood, it is deceiving. He had the courage to confess at that time. "I originally wanted to test Tiandu University, but because of you, I did not reach the admission line, I went to college in the harbor city, and sometimes I will take out your photos when the night is quiet." "Hey?" Tang baby mouth is pumping, Lao Tzu is telling things affectionately! You actually broke the environment, you are a straight girl! Its so scary. "I don''t believe you, no, you don''t believe." "metamorphosis!" "But these are not the key points. When the baby comes to me, tell me that his mother turned out to be you. For so many years, I often think of you. I never thought that you gave me a baby. Summer nightYou have worked hard for these years. After the baby was finished, he waited for a deep kiss in the summer night. No one can survive in this baby''s deep affection, all of them must be fascinated by the fascination, coupled with the high value of this baby, can make women want to stop. "Is it finished?" asked Ji Xia night. Tang baby was shocked, this tone is not right, loading! In fact, my heart was moved to death. "Its over for a while." "You just chased them like this? I am a little disappointed." "" Can you communicate well, the feelings this baby just said are nonsense! "If you are chasing me in this way, I advise you to take away the heart of chasing me." Ji Xia night said faintly, and broke away from the baby. Tang baby is shocked, this woman does not eat sweet words, sisters and sisters are eating this trick! It seems that this woman does not take the usual path, how to operate? This is a serious issue that cannot be sloppy and cannot be underestimated. Soon, my sisters and sisters changed their clothes and went downstairs. Its really a hundred flowers! The baby took these women out, Tianzhu This is the rhythm to be hacked. With so many people going out, it is definitely necessary to drive two cars. Now the number has reached 11! A terrible number! If you wait for their pregnancy, give birth to a child, plus five more... At the time of the 16th, I have to change a big house. Tang baby took the summer night, and the children. Sister and sister, a car. I went to a shop called Taikoo Hot Pot City. Recently, I was a red shop. The business is very hotTang baby is a bit worried, I will not line up outside at that time. The four little children seemed very happy, and the summer night was still the expression, silently looking out the window. Dont really have a little way to take it. "Dad, how are you?" Xiao Lingling said suddenly. Tang baby''s face changed: "Little Lingling, how can I say Dad, Dad will be sad." "Dad clearly wants to pull the hand of his brother''s mother, but he dare not." Muyao''s **** made a knife. On the summer night, the left hand was placed on the central armrest, and the slender little hand was naturally hammered, while the Tang baby drove with one hand and the right hand shook, and the pair wanted to touch but did not dare. This kind of mood, as if to let the Tang baby to the first love, this is the taste of first love. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 974： Being rich is also an ability. "Dad, come on, ~ Mom, don''t be so fierce~ Give Dad a little face." Ji Baby''s words made Tang baby very hurt. Ji Xia night whispered and said: "Sit well, take care of your sisters." "Oh ~" Ji baby whispered, what dad is afraid of, directly grab the mother''s hand. Dont talk to the baby, its awkward, and the right hand is on the steering wheel, just like an honest man. But this is an illusion, who would believe that Tang baby is an honest person. Soon, the family came to the Taikoo hot pot restaurant, and indeed a long queue, and even the parking space is gone. But Tang Bao suddenly saw a man in a suit running to his sister''s car, and then respectfully said a few words. The parking lot that had already been written was full of railings and some special parking locations. Tang Baby, who got off the bus, was curious. Was it necessary to arrange it in advance? "Baby, look at the sisters, don''t run around." Ji Xia night shouted at his son. However, Tang baby licked his mouth, I dont know if you were calling me, mom... Tang baby slowed down a little and walked behind these women. This baby is not a person who loves to force it. I don''t want others to know that this baby''s wife is so much, it will hurt people, especially single dogs. Besides, if the gun hits the head bird, the baby will not do anything. However, Tang Baby found that the sisters were not led in and they were led in. "Sister Ling, this is your store?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Luo Ling said indifferently: "No, just bought today." Niubi! Lingjies tone was absolutely perfect, and it was forced in front of Ji Xia night, 666. Just said, the Ling sisters have no special ability, that is, more money, they are acquired without a word. The **** queen in the business world. And this night of the Queen of the power, I am afraid that they do not have money, this is not the same. Maybe its possible that the spirit sister will get a fire and collect all the summer nights. Tang baby guess is indeed right, although Ji Xia night is a mysterious BOSS, but there is no concept of money, enough to operate, the assets are not more than one of the three sisters, even less than the property of the little wife''s family. . It can be said that it is the poorest one, but it is undeniable that she is the most powerful one. Tang baby sighs, it turns out that the hot pot is fake, it is showing off its financial resources. The spirit sister played the thief in this hand. But looking at the summer night, it seems that there is no feeling, Lingjie may have to be miscalculated, and I dont know that Ji Xia is a power. This baby still needs to tell the Lingjie, otherwise the Lingjie will be paralyzed. The people in the hall looked at a group of top goddesses, even if they disappeared, and they still had a charming fragrance. It is very intoxicating. It is estimated that it is fragrant to make a fart. When I came to the private room upstairs, Tang Bao secretly took the Lingjie. "What''s wrong?" Ping Luoling looked back and looked at Tang baby faintly. Listening to the expression of Lingjie, Tang baby knows that the spirit of Lingjie has not been eliminated. "Sister Ling, tell you something." Tang baby whispered. "what''s up?" "This summer night is an actor." Tang baby whispered, and blinked. Ping Luoling looked surprised: "She is a power?!" "Well, I only knew it yesterday." Ping Luoling frowned deeply, and Tang Baby took this opportunity to put Ping Luoling in his arms and said softly: "Sister Ling, I am always on your side." Ping Luoling did not struggle: "You wait for me, and slowly pick you up!" "Hmm, um, how do you clean up the Lingjie, the spirit sister is happy." Tang baby smiled and said, Ping Luoling took a look at Tang baby and walked into the box. Tang baby took a long breath, and Lings attitude was very good. It seems that yesterdays call was useful. Still the baby is smart, or it will be cold last night. Ping Luo Ling is really a mature woman. I know that the overall situation is the most important thing. It is not a woman who I am looking at in my Tang baby. I will rush this kindness, and my sister-in-law will not say much. Everything is in the bell. Just as the baby was ready to enter the door, Yu Guang saw a familiar voice, with doubts, Tang baby looked over. Then frowned, how could he be here? and? Legs and feet? Yes, its Situ Ze who sees Tang! He is walking towards his box, and he has stopped at this time, watching Tang baby! This match is very eye-catching, Situ Ze silently watched the baby, although the expression did not change, but the inner activity was very intense. I can''t wait to change now, kill this man! But I also know the consequences of pinching him. These days, Situ Ze is realizing the power after the transformation. He found that many unusual places, such as tricks, are to be understood by himself. Situ Ze is realizing every day, so it is too late. No action. Ye Fan was still impulsive, only to realize a small skill to kill the baby. If you can be smart like these variants, you may not take action, and you will be killed by a ten-shot. The worst mutant of death. Tang baby still doesn''t know that Situ Ze has changed. At this time, he is only curious. Is this cargo good? Or! I used to install it before, and I want to win sympathy. "Hey, isn''t this Situze?" Tang baby shouted, actually wanting to call Pingluo Ling out, look at your first love boyfriend, before you pretend, just want to get you. Ping Luoling who just entered, this **** husband, really did not miss any chance to bully himself! Ping Luoling wanted to sit still, but the silky shackles in his heart made Ping Luoling stand up and go out Ji Xia night is giving his son a hot tableware, not very Pay attention to this, and don''t talk to other people, just like a lone wolf. Tang baby saw the spirit sister coming out, and a happy heart. "Sister Ling, you see, Situ Ze also, your hair is also here to eat." Tang baby grabbed Pingluo Ling''s willow waist, this baby can''t do anything else, just like to take his wife to force, have the ability you also Go find a woman who is so beautiful. Ping Luoling looked at Situ Ze, and Mei Li was very confused. Before he had a cane, how did he become a normal person today? Situ Ze looked at Ping Luoling and was hugged by the Tang baby. My heart was not a taste. What is good for this man, let you bow down and serve! Too bad! But Lingling, you can rest assured, wait for me, then I will kill him, let you be free, we will go abroad to live, and my Situze will definitely give you happiness. As for this man, I will tear him into pieces and put them in the wild dog pile, let the animals feed on his blood and become a scorpion! v2 Chapter 975： Great tone "Hello?" Ping Luoling asked Situ Ze with doubts. His eyes were unbelievable. If he disappeared in a few days, he would be healed. Situ Ze tightened his face, but it was not good, but suddenly he got magical power, which is all right. But this kind of thing can''t be said, this is my own super secret. "Yes, okay." Situ Ze did not cover up and said calmly. Tang baby is waiting for this sentence, it really is pretending, your heart is so deep, knowing that my spirit sister is good, I will come to take the pity of my sister, just shameless, use this poor trick Thoroughly. Its horrifying. If I am coming, I must have a brain cancer, and I have a fart. I want to have this baby brain cancer, they are all kinds of comfort, so that the baby is too happy to play, I really hope to have a brain cancer again. God, ask for a brain cancer. Tang baby laughed and said: "Oh, its so fast, its amazing, Lingjie, you said yes." Ping Luoling hates the use of his kindness by others. The Situze in front of him is such a person, and the husband around him should count. When I first met, I held a crutches, a crumbling look, and now Im just like nothing, so I cant explain anything! It seems that time can really make people worse, it is disgusting. "Lingling, I am fine, but why, sorry, I can''t tell you now." Situze said softly. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Nothing is necessary." After that, he walked into the private room again and ignored it. Tang baby looked at the Ling sister into the room, showing a smug smile, a small sample... Today, if it is not met, Lingjie is still full of heart. Now, the Lingjie no longer has a heart, you can also be cold, you must blame God, Tiancheng is so big, you can meet a hot pot. "Hey, why didn''t you install it today, where is your crutches?" Tang Bao said, for this kind of heart-thinking man, this baby will let him see the depth of the Pacific sooner or later. Situ Ze looked coldly at Tangs baby in front of him and said faintly: Come on the next time. Hey, this goods threatens Laozi, will God give you courage? ! The baby of Tang slowly walked in front of Situ Ze, the height of the two was similar, so it caused a flat eye. The deep confrontation in this case is very likely to be kissed. "Situze, there are many people who threaten me, you will not be the last one, but you are the one that I hate most." Tang Baby said, because it is a person that Lingjie already likes, so this baby is Quite annoying. Situ Ze is simply not worthy: "The person who hates me, is not bad for you, Lingling, she is mine, you will know this truth!" "Great tone! Eat garlic! Hey!" Tang baby quickly stepped back and covered his nose, knowing that he should not be so close. Situ Ze frowned, eating meat without garlic, less than half the fragrance, you know the fart. Tang baby does not understand, do not like to eat garlic when playing small, but also because he is a vampire when he was a child, so afraid of garlic. Situ Ze did not intend to fight with Tang baby now, and said coldly: "Let''s enjoy life." Then he walked into his private room. Tang baby cut a song, what a small scorpion, Laozi is enjoying life, still enjoying the wife, the happiness of Laozi, how can a mortal understand. Dont want to go to Situze now, because the family is still chaotic, and there is no mood to engage in other things. When I walked into the room, Tang baby said to Pingluo Ling: "Ling sister, I feel that this goods are loaded, take your sympathy, but fortunately, today to eat hot pot, found it! Otherwise you are still being cheated!" Ping Luoling did not say anything, because Tang baby was right, he was cheated. "Hey~ man doesn''t have a good thing." Mu Kexin snorted. Don baby is not willing to: "Chen Xin, you can''t knock over a boatman with a stick, Yao, you, daddy is good to mom?" "Well~ the world is the best~" Muyao clap his hands and shouted, and it will bring the atmosphere of the scene. Mu Keyin pinched his daughter''s little face, you can''t stand on the mother''s side once, always to your father. Tang baby went on this moment and bowed his head. The little guys immediately covered their faces with a smile: "Dad is shy~" Mu Kexin kneaded a baby''s waist meat, kissed me in front of the child''s face, shameless. Tang baby does not matter, the parents before the harmony can bring the benefits of the children, the general husband and wife and the family, the child''s growth is also very healthy, if the parents of the quarrel, the child is more or less a bit rebellious. "Dad, why don''t you kiss my mother?" Ji baby screamed loudly and tried to win over his father and mother. I felt that only they were good, they could stay. Tang baby who dare to kiss, is not afraid to kiss the devil in summer night, no. This show, show the baby''s scalp numb. In the summer night, I touched my sons head and said softly: "Your father is a coward and does not dare to kiss his mother." I am jealous! Laozi is bold, I am afraid that you can''t afford it, and directly call his father to spare. "Dad, take courage." "Dad, we support you." "Kiss!" "Kiss!" "Kiss!" The three little guys are really not too big, they all started to sip up. Didn''t you see that the faces of the mothers are all black? This pit mother''s rhythm is very good, this baby is really afraid to go to the pro, my sisters are sure to worry. Fortunately, the staff came in at this time and lifted the atmosphere. The children saw that they had eaten, no longer shouted and cheered, and began to eat hot pot. Tang baby sighed and sneaked a glance at the summer night, when he watched himself in the summer night. I saw a few times in the summer night, my lips squirmed a few timesTang baby mouth corner. I will know what you are! Actually, Lao Tzu is awesome! You and her mother are waiting for Laozi, Laozi will not let you call Dad, and your surname! "Situ, Shi Shi, eat more." Tang baby hard to bring a little wife to the dish, last night was also a hard wife, for pregnancy is also unscrupulous, three more in the middle of the night to steal incense, stealing this baby is this incense, really guilty . Gong Shishi and Si Ruo were a little blushing and bowed their heads slightly. The Secretary seems to be very shy when he swears at the palace, but he dare not say anything. Gong Shi Shi looked at the crowd and said softly: "Sister Ling, I and the Secretary have something to announce." Tang baby stunned, I am! Shi Shi, you won''t seem to report the uncle here. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 976： Still happened If you really do this, Uncle will let you know the rhythm of the uncle''s firepower. Ping Luoling put down the chopsticks and curiously asked: "What is the poem?" Gong Shishi shyly said: "Sister Ling, I and Si Ru... We are all pregnant." Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping, good thing... But for the next ten months, it is a manual rhythm. The sisters also stunned, and of course they would like to congratulate Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi. The little ones even shouted directly: "Congratulations to the little mother who is pregnant with her younger siblings." Even Ji Jiu was congratulated. Tang baby feels that after ten months, five children will be born, plus the current four, the baby has nine children! Scorpio, something that I didnt dare to think about before, has happened. That baby used to be a dream of three thousand people in the harem. I don''t know when it will be realized. The flops can''t be turned over. "Situ, Shi Shi, then raise a baby, other things will be given to the baby to do." Xiao Hanrui said softly, we are all pregnant, you are a man, then it is the responsibility to take care of us. Is it easy for us to have children? If you hurt, you will know what we are, and you will know that you are born, but it is not falling out of your stomach. Tang baby smiled and said: "That is, raise your baby and eat more." At this time, Ji Baby also made a speech: "Mom, you have to work hard with your father, and you are pregnant with a good one. You see that the aunts are pregnant with their father''s children." How is it so strange that Don Baby listens to his son? Aunts are pregnant with their father''s children. HahaI feel so good. However, this son is true to his own, keeping the rhythm of the pit, the scene is extremely comfortable. The summer night is still very calm, and there is no blush. "As long as your father is willing, my mother will definitely cooperate." Ji Xia night said softly. The ball played well, saying this in front of the sisters and sisters. "Dad, you see, my mother promised." Ji baby said excitedly, the bright eyes seemed to say, Dad, son is not good, help you get your mother. Tang baby is ashamed, your mother is now in the pit, my sisters are not talking, the killing is released. "Little baby, hurry to eat this beef." Tang baby quickly transferred the topic, can not say this. I watched Tang baby in the summer night, and her lips twitched slightly. I am jealous! I even despised Laozi! Laozi came to educate you to be a man this evening, letting you pay attention to the soul. In order to avoid a bad situation, Tang baby opened the TV on the wall to attract the attention of the children. However, these children are all eating goods, do not watch TV at all, forget it, watch TV and not talk to them. This strange atmosphere can only take the news away. "Sister Ling, this Australian fat cow can be." "Can be sweet, your pork belly is fine." "Sister, the lobster ball is fine." "Summer night, your pig brain is fine." Summer night: "" Are you chasing girls like this? These women are willing to follow you, but also a ghost. Just as the baby was waiting for the wife and children, the TV suddenly made a loud noise. Tang baby also thought that the TV set was blown up, and everyone looked up and looked with horror. Mu Yaoer looked at the TV and curiously asked: "Dad, what movie is this?" After the shock, the baby of Tang became dignified. This is not a movie in Yaos mouth. The horror of people in the TV set was accompanied by a dull collapse. What''s wrong? what happened? I saw a male reporter on the TV. At this time, I was also panicked, but I still showed my professional ethics. "People friends, I am now in Yong''an County. Just an hour ago, there was an unidentified collapse, but now I can tell you responsible! This is not accidental! This is man-made!" "It has appeared again!" "Where, above the tower!" Surrounded by peoples surprises, I saw a turn of the camera. Did Tang baby see one? ? ? This TMD is a man is a ghost! Also with wings, bird people? ? ? As you zoom in, you can see more clearly, a humanoid monster with gray wings and wings standing on the tower. At this time, the people who watched the news were all stunned. Tang baby remembered Ye Fan, this crocodile blame, and now there is a bird blame! Is this a variant? In the private room next door, Situ Ze is eating with several business partners, and at this time I also saw the bird on the TV. The brow is locked, it seems that it is more than one person! But you are exposed so much, it is stupid, you should gather all the mutants! "What is this person?" "Is this a movie?" Its not like filming, the domestic special effects are not so realistic. "Yeah, that wing doesn''t look like a prop." The surrounding bosses are also talking about it, and here, everyone is talking about it. What exactly is going on! However, at this time, another voice appeared! Exudes a blush of light floating in the air! "Everyone, there is another one! This is a woman! She can fly! It is so shocking!" Tang baby looks at the woman on TV, this TMD is not Hong Hong! Wearing a red uniform, it seems like a captain. "Baby, what''s wrong with this?" Mu Kexin asked quietly. Tang baby shook his head: "I am afraid I have to change..." Did not express anything in the summer night, but looked at it silently, but his face looked very dignified. In a community, Yuan Ming and Guan Anni are also eating at this time, and the LCD TV is in the scene. Both Yuan Ming and Guan Anni stopped their movements, their eyes were astonished, and Yuan Ming was a little better. Guan Anni was shocked. "What movie is this?" Yuan Ming asked a rib of ribs. Guan Anni has come back and squeezed a smile: "Well, it should be a movie." But Guan Anni knows, what is this movie Pick up the remote control and want to change the station. The result is the same. of. Simply shut the TV directly. "Small customs, what''s wrong?" Yuan Ming pretended to ask doubts. "Dinner, don''t watch movies, I will take you to the movies at night, and recently released the Fulian 4." Yuan Ming pretended to laugh: "You young people like to watch this science fiction film." "I am not young, I have bought tickets." "Well, I will accompany you to see at night." Yuan Ming laughed loudly, but his eyes were dignified. The emergence of such a thing will bring changes to the current stable life. Yuan Ming has no bottom in his heart. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 977： Slag female big wave However, Yongan County was more than an hour ago. Here is a county town in the south. Although it is only a county town, it is also a development zone. The scale cannot be expanded in the past two years. It is a very good county, a large shopping mall, and people have a good life. There is a luxury shopping mall in Yong''an County. People like to come here to shop and experience the feeling of a big city. It is also full of people, and the couples are holding hands to show their sweetness. I believe this weekend will be a happy day, and the surrounding small hotels will usher in a new wave of climax. But in the crowd, there are also security guards. Two of the security guards walked side by side. The security guard on the left looks handsome and has a height of 1.78. Although he is only wearing a security suit, he is also very handsome. The single lady around me will look at her from time to time, but it is a security guard. But the one on the right, there is no such good appearance, the height is only 1.68, the appearance is not good, maybe the endocrine disorder, the face is pitted, like the surface of the moon. Although he looks bad, he has a beautiful girlfriend, at least in this security department. Everyone knows that Fengzhuang has a beautiful girlfriend and is envious. Fengzhuang is an honest man, and the object is also introduced by the family. He is very satisfied, and even extraordinarily considerate and careful. If you want to give something to you, think that it is good for girls, then you can become friends, friends and relatives are envious, even if they are colleagues. The same is true. . Fengzhuang felt that his life was perfect, but one day after work, watching his girlfriend come down from a Mercedes-Benz, and a man walked into the hotel, Fengzhuang was paralyzed. The first reaction is that I am blind, not definitely my girlfriend. But in a few days, I saw it again! This makes Fengzhuang completely stupid! I called my girlfriend at the time and even said that I was playing with my girlfriend! This is a girlfriends play, this is a man who has been in the house for a few months, and he has bought a lot of things for you, even without any excessive demands. That night Feng Zhuang was full of anger, I can''t wait to kill this pair of dogs and men! But reason is telling yourself that killing is illegal! However, that night, Fengzhuang changed. In these few days, Fengzhuang has been holding back, not wanting to tell anyone to listen, the girlfriend brought a green hat to himself, because I feel that as soon as I am angry, the body of the demon will appear, and then I can''t control it! "Feng Zhuang, why haven''t you seen your girlfriend with you recently?" Deng Shuai, a tall and handsome man, asked curiously. Feng Zhuangs mouth twitched slightly and whispered: She is busy at work. "Oh, then you have to be careful, brother is also a scum male, specializing in the lessons of the scum woman, this scum woman will only want you to buy and buy, when you have no money, you will get rid of it." Deng Shuai is actually in his heart, Deliberately say this, why everyone is a security guard, you have a beautiful girlfriend, and grow so ugly. But Feng Zhuang feels bad after listening, his girlfriend will only ask himself to buy and buy, red packets or something, only happy when she buys something, do not care about you when not buying. Is this the scum woman? It is indeed a scum, open a house with other men! In the past few months, I have even spent all my savings, tens of thousands! It didn''t take long for the two to go. Deng Shuai stopped and pulled the Fengzhuang around him. "Hey, isn''t that your girlfriend?" This frivolous tone is obviously a schadenfreak. Just finished, it immediately appears. . I saw a woman with a big wave of iron holding a middle-aged man''s arm, with a shy smile, it seems that the bird is dependent. Fengzhuang saw it, and a pair of eyes instantly turned red. His girlfriend never took his hand, let alone the bird looks like a man! Today, I walked in the mall with a man who was pregnant for ten months! Don''t you know that I am working here? No, I am on vacation today, and I will call myself to do it on my own, but I have my own colleagues here! Are you planning to showdown? No wonder the news has not returned in the last few days! "Feng Zhuang, this kind of thing, don''t be discouraged, get used to it." Deng Shuai snarled, there was someone betting in the security department, this woman just played Fengzhuang, and now it is. Fengzhuang went straight to his girlfriend, Deng Shuai did not stop, and looked like a good show. "Li Li." Feng Zhuang walked over to his girlfriend and shouted. Lili stunned and looked back at Fengzhuang. She smiled and said, "I am at work." The big belly around me turned around and curiously asked: "Lili, ex-boyfriend, looks so cold." Not to mention, people with intensive phobias will be scared when they see the face on the surface of the moon. "Not a boyfriend, a blind date." Lili whispered, and did not put Fengzhuang in her eyes. When I heard Lily say this, Feng Zhuangs face was a bit embarrassed: I am not your boyfriend? Then what do you spend on my money! "I gave it to you. I didn''t ask you for it. You are so strange. Then, when did I promise to be your girlfriend?" Lili asked with doubts, highlighting a slap the taste of. Deng Shuai stood next to him and laughed. This scum woman played with honest people. After listening to Fengzhuang, she was so angry that her girlfriend was right, she did not promise it! Since you are not ready to be my girlfriend, you still spend my money and say something awkward! Isn''t it just misleading yourself? "You play me?!" Feng Zhuang asked with a hoarse tone. Lili smashed her hair: "This little security guard, I am playing with you? Are you playing with me? Is it your fading, worthy of my face, and your clothes, and you go?" Im shameful when Im together. If I knew you were a security guard, I didnt want to see you, but I found that you are still quite stupid, and spend a lot of money. Now its over. Fengzhuang listened to the fists and clenched this woman! Deceive yourself like this! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Seeing that Fengzhuang is different, the big belly man next to it stands out: "Boy! What do you want to do!" Fengzhuang slowly raised his head, this body should be the boss who opened the Mercedes! Grab the long stick at the waist and hit the big belly directly! boom! A muffled sound, the big belly man forced, and squatting on his forehead, it is hard to believe that this young man dare to do it! Lili is also stupid. This honest and honest person in Fengzhuang today is actually hitting people today! Deng Shuai was also embarrassed, but then he smiled and was brought a green hat by his girlfriend. Now he is beaten again, his work has to be lost, and he has to be detained. Unlucky, it was quite awkward before, hahaha. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 978： Drinking mouth Wangzi milk pressure shock The people around are watching the excitement, even shouting: the security guards hit people! But no one came forward to stop. "How dare you hit me!" The big belly man said with a forehead, then he looked at the palm of his hand and he was bleeding! boom! The black stick in Fengzhuangs hand is called again, and the head is hit! The big belly man is a little dizzy, pointing to Fengzhuang to show off the words, but how can he say no, it is crumbling. Lili has been scared, standing and shivering. Fengzhuang raised the black stick again and smashed it toward the big belly man''s temple. A dull sound broke out, and the big belly man fainted directly! Feng Zhuang took off his hat, threw it aside, then stood beside the big belly man and said softly: "I am talking to her! What are you going to insert!" After that, its a stick, and thats awkward! Every time Fengzhuang waved, repeating the words just now, the sound is getting bigger and bigger. Until the head of the big belly man was beaten and bloody, everyone realized that... murder! ! ! No one dares to come forward to stop Fengzhuang. Now he is like a demon. The momentum of one person suppresses everyone. Feng Zhuang looked at Lili, a pair of pupils have become a sharp, reddish This is a precursor to change. "Why do you want to play with me!" Fengzhuang asked with a black stick with blood to go to Lili. Lili has been scared, and the jeans are wet. "II" Lili has been horrified with a look of horror. Fengzhuang said with a faint tone: "Don''t you know that honest people are angry, that is going to happen! Ah!" In the end, the shouting was extraordinarily sharp, and everyone could not help but cover his ears, and the surrounding windows were all shattered. People burst into horror and screamed and ran outside. I saw Fengzhuang''s height gradually higher, the body began to swell, the security suit on the body was not enough, and it was instantly shattered. The chest was covered with a layer of feathers, and the feet became claws. The skull began to look like an eagle. puff! Behind Fengzhuang, unfold a pair of gray wings and spread it up to ten meters! This has screwed up everyone, and Deng Shuais chin is falling off the ground! How did Fengzhuang become such a monster! Lili only felt her legs weak, sitting on the ground and looking at the monster in front of her eyes. Fengzhuang in the wrath directly grabbed Lili''s big waves, and the wings were fiercely swayed, and a whirlwind swept through. boom! Fengzhuang crashed into the roof and rushed into the sky, with a womans scream. The broken wall crashed down. "Ah!" Deng Shuai looked at a huge stone and fell toward himself, subconsciously reaching out, then screaming, no more life. In the clouds, Fengzhuang grabbed Lili''s hair, and Lili had already fainted. However, Feng Zhuang awakened Lili in his hand and watched himself stand in high school. Lili was scared and screamed. "You said, my face is not worthy of your face, I have a way." Fengzhuang stretched out his claws, with a gloomy silver light. Lili cried in horror: "What are you doing!" "What are you doing! You are a curse! What do you say I want to do!" Feng Zhuang directly poked on Lili''s face, and a blood rushed down! Poke on how to relieve the hatred of your heart: "Your face will become like me, it is disgusting!" "Please, let me go, I am going to open a room with you, please beg you to let me go." "A disgusting woman like you, I have to open a room with me and tarnish my eyes!" "Then you let me go, I will give you the money, double! No, triple! Please." Fengzhuang looked up and smiled, and suddenly liked this feeling, especially seeing her fear of herself! "No, it doesn''t matter now, I want to kill you in the most cruel way! And you, you will see! I will tear off your limbs! Finally, let you come to a free landing, your account of my opinion. Its clear. "No, I am marrying you, if you are good, I will treat you later, and I will never go out and fool, please don''t kill me." "Women''s words, deceitful mouth, do you think I will believe you!" Fengzhuang began to work, and he unloaded his limbs. "Let you come to a high-speed free fall!" Feng Zhuang grabbed Lili''s head and went to the mall! Everyone saw a black shadow falling from high school, even because the speed was too fast, and the friction with the air became red. The black shadow broke into the mall and made a huge muffled sound. Everyone felt the ground vibrate slightly. Luxury shopping malls have become crumbling, people are screaming, and the sky''s Fengzhuang seems to break through the seal, vent their grievances, kill everyone, all women are scum! Especially beautiful! Fengzhuang is like a destroying machine. It smashes the buildings in Yong''an County. A burst of screams shatters the glass of the surrounding high-rise buildings. A pair of wings can cause a 9-10 wind, so horrible! This situation was passed to Yang Yao in a few minutes. At this time, Yang Yao took a breath! The situation that I least want to see is still travel! This variator has been ruined in public, causing casualties! Yongan County is thousands of kilometers away from Tiancheng, even in the past, it will take dozens of minutes! Yang Yao hastened to inform the League of Legends, first level alarm! This time is not a joke! Li Guo received the order and immediately took the players to the fighter plane. The whistling flies toward the south, and the speed even reached 15 Mach! with full force! "When the next battle is handed over to Hong Hong, remember to bring the target out of the dense city!" Li Guo said, all of them, it seems that only Hong Hong can fly, the other people are ground combat personnel, like the table The transformation of the younger brother cannot be seen in the public. But now... seems to be hidden! "Well Hong Hong whispered softly, you should go to learn how to fly, or will you come into the air battle later, let me play in a girl''s house? You guys are hiding in the plane Watching the movie inside? Zhou Xiaoming wants to play, but when others fly in the sky, they can''t hook it. Is it waiting for others to fly, and then die again? At this time, Du Yue is also watching TV, and there are parents around. "Scorpio, how can such a person exist, it is too horrible." Duan Yan said with horror. Du Yue knows that Zhou Xiaoming is because of these talents, and he is proud of his heart, but he is also very worried. "Mom, drink a mouthful of milk and pressure." "Little belly, this is not a movie, my mom still doesn''t believe it now." Duan Yan took a sip of Wangzi milk and whispered. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 979： 1 point is not serious Du Yue would like to say that your son-in-law is to eradicate the heroes of these people, but now I dare not say that if it is exposed, it is quite dangerous. "Little belly, Xiaoming? You suddenly ran back, is it a fight?" Du Ting asked. Duan Yan finally removed his gaze. For the things on TV, he is more concerned about his daughter''s lifelong events. It is definitely a contradiction between the young couple. Du Yue turned his eyes and said: "What are you thinking about? My relationship with Xiaoming is good. Recently, he went on a business trip. I am afraid that I am not safe to live there, let me come back." Du Ting is so unbelievable, a security guard can also travel, and this is about to pass the New Year, will it be a business trip? "Women, not my father said to you, don''t bully people, are you being rushed back?" Du Ting screamed helplessly. "Dad, how can I bully him? Really, you can rest assured, I will marry him, I am satisfied." Du Yue and Duan Yan nodded, it was not bad, and finally grew up. "Where did Xiaoming go on a business trip?" Duan Yan asked curiously. "Hey... He went to Tiancheng, oh, don''t ask." Du Yue took a lame egg soup and continued to watch TV. I don''t know if my hero will appear on the TV. After half a ring, Du Yue saw a woman floating in the air, where is her Xiaoming going? "Scorpio, these people will fly." Duan Yan exclaimed. Du Ting nodded. "Don''t you see TV? This is called the power, very powerful." "Yeah, Mom, you are out." Du Yue Jiao smiled, not very concerned. "As long as you two are big, don''t know if such a thing will happen, will it affect us." Duan Yan worried. Du Ting put down the tableware and said faintly: "The impact should be there, but it will not be very big. This luminous woman is obviously to solve the problem, indicating that there is already a corresponding solution." Duan Yan nodded and said that it seemed a bit reasonable, and the glowing woman seemed to be quite powerful. But Du Yue is a little vigilant. This woman''s figure seems to be quite good. The chest muscle is bigger than herself. Is she a Xiaoming colleague? This Xiaoming has never said that he does not even tell himself that there are female members, hehe~ Xiao Zhou Zhou, you are finished, see how you marry me this time, dont kiss me, dont want to run~ In the hot pot restaurant. The little guys exclaimed: "Dad, Mom, look, Superwoman." Xiao Yiqing said directly: "The superwoman plays the monster, look good." Baby Tang: "" In the eyes of the child, it turned out to be a monster show, and there was no fear at all. However, it is also estimated that most people are looking at the show with their eyes. Don Baby opens the mobile news app to see what messages are available. In just a few moments, the message reached 10 million, so horrible! "I am! There are abilities around us!" "I am finished, Marvel World has invaded (manually funny)" "Seeking God to teach me if I fly in the sky." "Wow, is that Wonder Woman? It''s a good figure, who designed the costume, it''s really sexy." "Feel the bird is going to be cool." "Now there is a superman wearing a shorts, I will not be surprised for a second." "Current enrollment disciples, starting at 5K monthly salary, five insurance and one gold, with a double break." "If you bring a double repair, I will come." "The truth is upstairs." "Big brother, are you not nervous at all?" "Nervous, Im going to start a training class for the abilities, and Im going to sign up! Looking at these comments, Tang baby is also dizzy, and you are too unfair, and you can play with it, not serious at all. The tense atmosphere has been biased by you. In the sky above Anning County, Hong Hong looked at the birds and birds in the distance, and his eyes were also surprised. Is this the mutator? Its totally different from the last one, and it really turned into an animal form. It seems to have evolved again! A bit ridiculous, whether this is a man-made or an accident. Still to be verified. Fengzhuang looked at Hong Hong not far away, and his heart was shocked. After all, Fengzhuang was just an ordinary person, and he knew the existence of the world. Now I saw it, and the surprise is normal. "Who are you!" Feng Zhuang asked quietly. Hey, this bird man can actually speak. Before the encounter, except for the hard laughter, there will be no other. Hong Hong said with a heavy tone: "I am here to deal with you, do you want to be honest, or do you want to fight blood?" "Smelly woman! Don''t think that you are good, you can do whatever you want!" Seeing Hong Hong''s glamorous, Fengzhuang''s anger rising again, certainly a woman who plays with men, **** it! Hong Hong is very confused. Now there are people who hate beauty, it is a wonderful thing. "It seems that you don''t want to let go, then let''s play." Hong Hong said coldly, the blushing mans on his body were more vigorous. However, Li Guo said through the headset: "Hong Hong, take him out of the city." Hong Hong certainly knows, put his hands together, and shouted: "Red Cannon!" puff! A red light shot from Hong Hong''s palm, the speed is so astounding. More screaming is the audience next to the TV set. This woman seems to be really powerful. Both hands can shoot red guns! This bird man is probably going to be cool. The feathers behind Fengzhuang were wrapped up in an instant. The red ball of light slammed against the wings and burst into glare. Everyone subconsciously covered their eyes, even if the audience in front of the TV was the same. Hong Hongs thumb and his hands just touched together to form a triangle, slowly spit out: Dragon Red Thunder! A red flash suddenly emerged, looks like a sharp giant tooth, with fierce momentum, the whole sky seems to be red! Hong Hong of course chooses to defeat the bird man instead of running first! After all, many people are watching now. If you run away, it will cause unnecessary incidents. Repelling the enemy is the best choice. Two consecutive attacks hit the bird''s wing and Feng Zhuang was completely attacked by the second attack and left the sky above Yong''an County. Hong Hong directly chased it up. Li Guo received an order from Yang Yao to stay alive. Li Guo gave this order to Hong Hong, don''t kill. Hong Hong received the order and knew that Yang Yao wanted to find out the reason for the matter. Naturally, he would stay alive! Tang baby saw the bird man being hit by Hong Hong, and also knows the result, Zhou Xiaoming, a group of people, can not solve a bird, it is a bit of water. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 980： Another is a king But Situ Ze saw this scene, his face was not so good, I did not expect this woman to be so powerful, two attacks will knock off the mutant! It seems that my choice is correct, not exposed, and now need to gain stronger strength to kill Tang baby! Also have the ability to protect yourself! When Yang Yao saw Hong Hong, he would repel the birdman and let go of the atmosphere! But now the problem is coming! When such a big thing happens, other mutators are definitely watching it. The power of Hong Hong is so powerful that it will shock them! So it won''t be exposed? How do you start the arrest work? However, Hong Hong shocked the other party, at least not in a short time. Yang Yao sighed deeply, the phone on the desk rang, very annoying... blaming the bird. I don''t know how to end it now, how to explain this situation! Can you say that, sorry, this bird is a mutant, and there are even some hidden behind you, without causing confusion. Yang Yao is very annoying, but Hong Hong is enjoying it now. Fengzhuang had just been directly blasted, and the hills were smashed and smashed, and a large pit was still on the ground. Hong Hong floated in the air, watching the bird in the pit, feeling just a little trauma, and did not cause death damage. Its just that the gray feathers are a bit dark and a bit wolf. Fengzhuang slowly stood up and the wings were opened again. A hurricane swept across the room. The trees all tilted in one direction at this moment, and even some were uprooted and horrible. "Smelly woman! I didn''t expect you to have two more, but Lao Tzu tells you! Less! I will tear your body and ruin your proud face, so you can''t seduce men!" With fists, telling his own vows, a pair of honest people in the world, killing the rhythm of the scum. Hong Hong has a slight glimpse. This expression fell in Fengzhuang''s eyes, but it changed its taste. He smiled and said: "Is it scared now! Tell you! It''s too late. What I hate most is the beautiful women you are. Zhang Wuji said that his mother is good, the more beautiful. The more women, the more they will lie." "That''s embarrassing, I lied to you again." Hong Hong said helplessly, his eyes were turned out. "Smelly girl " Feng Zhuang''s words have not finished, I feel that my wings seem to be caught! Fengzhuang slowly turned back and saw that there was a dark shadow behind him, which looked so venomous! Your teeth need to be shaped. "Kids! Chat with the beautiful women and forget that there are people behind you?"~ Li Guo saw that the birdman was on the ground, and let Zhou Xiaoming go down and tear off the wings. The birds without wings are fighting. Lost 80%. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming grabbed the pair of feathers and pulled his arms together. "Ah!!!" Fengzhuang made a scream of amazing screams, and even Hong Hong was stunned. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the feathers in his hand with a smirk, and with both hands, he went straight to the back of Fengzhuang. Fengzhuang, who had a painful desire to die, flew straight out and slammed into the mountain. The whole mountain was shaking. Without wings, Fengzhuang has no fighting power, because the skills must be sent from the wings. At this time, Li Guo also jumped from the fighter plane. Zhou Xiaoming returned to his own appearance and shouted to Hong Hong: "It''s okay." "I want you to manage! Slag man!" Hong Hong snorted, did not pay attention to everyone, flew into the cabin. Zhou Xiaoming touched his hair. This Hong Hong had a great opinion on himself. When he saw himself, he called the scum man, but he didnt know. He really thought he was a scum man. Its a strange woman. Li Guo jumped and grabbed Fengzhuang in the mountain. If Fengzhuang had wings, perhaps Zhou Xiaoming would not be able to mention it so easily. "Damn woman! You can''t die!" Feng Zhuang screamed, not thinking that he was cheated by a woman. It is estimated that he would attract himself with beauty, and there was another person behind him, tearing off his wings! Li Guos face was cold, and he punched him on Fengzhuangs face and was directly stunned. "Xiaoming, let''s go back." "Okay, big cousin." Sitting on the fighter plane, everyone quickly returned, and Li Guo also reported the news back. After Yang Yao got the news, he was overjoyed and arranged for the researchers to wait and see why these variants are mutated! I didn''t expect them to solve the goal so quickly. It was amazing. It was a coincidence that Li Guo played the teamwork ability and quickly subdued the target. If Hong Hong is singled out, it may not be so fast. The bird is still very powerful. Handing Fengzhuang to a group of old men wearing white coats, Li Guo went forward to report. "Yang team, I think it is still slow, we should set up branches in multiple cities, so that we can rush to the scene in time to minimize losses, flying today, waste is dozens of minutes." Li Guo Shen Sheng said. Yang Yao actually considered this issue very early, and whether or not to set up a branch, but from todays point of view, it is indeed necessary. "I will report it, this time is hard work for everyone." Yang Yao is still very optimistic about this group of people, can be selfless dedication. Li Guojing gave a ceremony and said: "Serve the people." When you finish, you will return to the fighter plane and drive back to the headquarters. "Does these mutants not be eradicated in one day, do we have to wait for one day unconditionally?" Zhong Qi asked with a touch of PSP. This is probably what everyone thinks. Of course, apart from Li Guo, he is a soldier himself and has a philosophy of loyalty. Zhou Xiaoming also gradually lost the enthusiasm that had just begun. After waiting for many days, one appeared, and the result was solved so easily. Most of the time is playing games at the headquarters, so boring. Li Guo feels it is necessary to give everyone a lesson, the subject is all right, unity is power! However, in the Security Bureau, Yang Yao is dealing with a lot of things, and the phone rings. At this time, the phone rang again, and Yang Yao took the call. "Yang team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ someone looking outside." "not see." "He said that he is Tang Cheng." "Well? Let him in." Yang Yao frowned, how did Tang Cheng come? Yang Yao frowned and waited for Tang Cheng to arrive, and soon the door knocked. Tang Chengs figure appeared at the door and smiled: Yang Yao, for a few decades, is still the same. "Oh, its not to force Wang Tang, but to force it." Tang Cheng: "" What kind of father, what kind of son, Tang baby likes to force, not unreasonable. Because Tang Cheng was also a forced king when he was young. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 981： Pit son "Old comrades, you have to remember me for a lifetime." Tang Cheng laughed and sat down opposite Yang Yao. "Is it a broken thing? The next day, the military area contest, you invited me to eat ice cream, Tang Cheng! You are so poisonous!" "Old Yang, I am going to criticize you. I kindly invite you to eat ice cream. Is your stomach more blame me? When you are in the pants, blame me in the pants?" Hearing that the anecdote of that year was blown out, Yang Yaos face was black: You are taking a laxative, otherwise I am a soldier! "Forget it, let''s fight the king, and pull the squats into the pants." "Tang Cheng! Are you fighting today?" Tang Cheng smiled and said: "Well, how big, people can''t afford to play, and then I said, I used to be your monitor! I still don''t give the monitor a glass of water." "You give me a go!" Yang Yao can''t stand it, which forced Wang Tang to be cruel to the extreme. If Tang baby sees such an old man, his chin will fall on the ground. It turns out that this is the real father, and what he sees is fake. "Dispel the air, sit down, if you are seen by your younger brother, more face." Tang Cheng patted Yang Yao''s shoulder with a smile on his face, and Yang Yao saw Tang Cheng''s smile, he remembered When I was laughing in the army, it was definitely going to do things. "Let''s say, what are you doing, I am very busy now, I have no time to play with you." Yang Yao said with a sigh of relief, it was very hurt for the ice cream incident, mainly pulling in the crotch, very faceless, and finally got no face out. Especially those female soldiers grinning at themselves, think about it... Tang Cheng put away a smile and whispered: "I am coming over today, I want to tell you about what happened today." Yang Yao knows that Tang Chengs family life is definitely coming with an order. "Don''t show this expression, I don''t mean anyone coming over, just give you a wake up." Tang Cheng said softly. This **** is still a pair of celestial two, his boss looks like. However, seeing Tang Cheng serious, Yang Yao also packed up his mood. How much do you know? Yang Yao asked quietly. "Not a lot, but at least it can help you a little." "You are so good, do you want to hang me?" Is it so boring? "Well, I want to see what you can pull out." Yang Yao leaned back in the chair and listened. "This is just the beginning!" Tang Cheng said quietly. "what!" "These variants are just some of the leading artillery ash, the purpose is to test the main, the real opponent has not yet appeared!" Tang Cheng said lowly, there is no hint of joke. Yang Yao listened to it and then suddenly laughed: "I said to force Wang Tang, you are not forced to die? You think it is watching science fiction." Tang Cheng sighed and found a cigarette in his mouth, and then his finger suddenly came out with a flame to ignite the smoke. Seeing this scene, Yang Yaos chin was going to fall on the ground, and Tang Cheng couldnt speak. "You! You! You turned out to be a power!" Yang Yao exclaimed. "This has been discovered by you. It seems that I am not deep enough." Yang Yaoyi patted the table: "I know that the thing in the past is that you are playing a ghost, otherwise how can I pull it into the pants and become a joke in the whole district! And you will easily become a soldier, because you are different. Can!" "I said old comrades, what you are doing, I really didn''t do it. Even if you didn''t pull, do you think you can win me? Really." Yang Yao: "" At this time, Yang Yao suddenly thought of something: "Your son?" "Yes, he inherited my abilities." "Ah! This kind of play can also be inherited!" Yang Yao was shocked. If it can be inherited, it would be a little troublesome. " From now on, this kind of inheritance is also probable. Didn''t you send someone to install a camera in my son''s room?" "Who told you not to say! Hide such a big secret." Tang Cheng sighed heavily: "If I can, I really want to never say it, but today''s things are no longer necessary." "You decided to take the shot?" Yang Yao asked curiously. "Is it shot? I am a retire now. This person is old and the bones are not working." "Then what do you do, don''t help, just use it with me?" Tang Cheng smiled softly: "You can find my stinky boy, he is very busy, picking up a girl every day, and recently went home again." "I groan, I have heard the pit, you actually hang your son." "Who told him to give me so many children, a little revenge." Tang Cheng said shamelessly, if Tang Baby knows, he must question Dad, I am not your own, I am not giving Tang Passed the ancestors. "So your son is amazing? You can''t send it to death." Tang Cheng extended his thumb and index finger and made a stroke: "The kid is a bit worse than me, but it is enough for the status quo. If you can''t solve it, go find him, but don''t say it is me." "Oh, are you afraid your son beat you up right." "He dares, Lao Tzu hits him, he does not dare to fight back." Tang Cheng began again, Yang Yao has erected the middle finger. Tang Cheng stood up and whispered: "You have to plan well. It is time to call other abilities. I have a strength comparison book here. You can refer to it, absolutely reliable." Do you really want to do this? I am afraid that people cant accept it. "Then let them accept, now is a very period, very treat, you can find a way, I have to go back, or my wife said that I have to learn my son." Tang Cheng smoked and waved and walked out The office. Yang Yao sighed and opened the book of strengths that Tang Cheng gave. It turns out to be a level of division, from S to D, five levels, even the damage value is calculated. This Tang Cheng, the bastard! Cheating won the title of the king of war, otherwise the soldier of the year was Laozi. At this time, Yang Yaos cell phone rang up I got a look and suddenly sighed. "Wife, what happened?" "You still have to go home! You said that you have not returned in a few days! Are you a hotel at home?" "Wife~ I want to eat Mapo tofu." "Yang Yao, count you! If you don''t come back tonight, I will make you tofu!" When I heard the busy tone on the phone, Yang Yao was helpless. I havent been home for a few days recently. Today, this happened again. My wife must be worried. Its really a knife and a heart. However, when I heard what Tang Cheng had just said, Yang Yao still attached great importance to it. These are just a small one, then what is the big guy. When is the big guy coming? It seems that these even Tang Cheng do not know, this guy is really mysterious. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 982： Really weird Such a big thing, Yang Yao still has to report, he can not be the owner. On the other hand, the Tang baby family has already enjoyed the hot pot. The little guys are just like no one else, and they also talk about eating KFC at night. As a result, all of my mother''s faces were black and all were quiet. They were all tiger moms, scaring children or a set of suits. They had the ability to scare their fathers. No way, only to ask for help, Dad said that after secretly taking you to eat, you must learn to be forbearing, just like Dad is now. Don''t look very embarrassed, in fact, it is in the end, when the time is ripe, you will pull down your mother, and then enjoy the blessing of the people. Its really comfortable. After the meal was finished, the little guys clamored to go to the playground. In fact, Tang Bao is still very resistant to the kind of public occasions. After all, having such a good wife will attract people. This low-key habit is a sudden, so suddenly, it is a little awkward. This person, can not be too good, once it is too good, it will really be pursued by all kinds of, this baby is a little annoying, this **** excellent, I have no place to put the charm. As a qualified husband, after leaving the wife, check to see if anything is missing. If there is, then the baby is polite. However, these wives have not missed a bag, but they are really careful. As I walked out of the private room, I just saw Situze coming out. Situ Ze looked at the ladies of the goddess level in front of her eyes, and her eyes were amazing. One can make people look forward to wearing the autumn water, come to a group, this goddess Miss sister is now so easy to see? The point is that these women are following a man! This is incomprehensible. Why are you so good, but you have to follow a rogue! There is even a new face inside, one more! Of course, the baby of Tang saw Situze, and the shoulder of the summer night, the latter is not good to say, after all, there are outsiders present, saying that he is afraid of losing his face. A wise woman often gives the face of a man outside and goes home to clean up. Then there is another scented shoulder that shackles the palace Shi Shi, taking the pace of the six-parent unrecognizable, and the slightly sullen mouth is simply unbearable! Too embarrassing! Situ Ze can''t wait to change now, killing the man in front of him. "Hey, have you finished your meal?" Tang baby smiled at the two beautiful women. And Situ Ze saw Ping Luo Ling standing behind, no fart, and my heart was very wrong! What kind of nostalgia you have for such a man is simply shameless to the extreme and does not put you in your heart. Tang baby saw Situze''s gaze, changed the palace Shi Shi to Ping Luoling, and also kissed a spiritual sister. "I want to go to play with my wife, I will not play with you, children, GO~" Tang baby snorted and rushed over with the children. The woman behind her followed the baby of Tang, and Ping Luoling slowed down a little. "Lingling, why!" Situze can''t figure it out now. Is such a man worthy of your love? Ping Luoling whispered: "This is my life, don''t step in, or even friends can''t do it." After the completion of Ping Luoling also followed. Looking at the **** back, Situ Ze held his fist tightly, sooner or later! I will lie on your back and rub you crazy! Tang baby came to the hall and found that everyone didn''t seem to have much change. It should be eaten, but the topic changed. Out of the hot pot restaurant, the people on the street are still walking, there is no sense of crisis, the couples are holding hands and shopping, without any impression. This seems to be wrong with this baby. The current picture should be empty, and everyone ran into the house and shivered. This is the correct rhythm. "Get on the bus, what do you want to stay?" Ji Xia night whispered. "Oh." Tang baby got on the bus and drove towards Disneyland and found one thing! Even if it is the end of the world, this car will never change! The baby of Tang opened the radio and it was all about what happened today. But this baby is wondering, how can you say it in a sly tone, this is actually an expert. Don''t you know the seriousness of the matter? And in this destruction, three people died! More than 100 people were injured and lost tens of millions of property. This is still the case when the birdman did not show up. If it is really embarrassing, the result may be even worse. "Summer night, what do you think?" Tang baby curiously asked, it is important to have an exchange to find a topic. The children sitting in the back row are asleep, eating and sleeping, it is the nature of children. Xiao Xia turned his head and looked out the window, whispered: "What do you think of me? It doesn''t matter to me." This woman, how can she be so calm, she did not see her laughing a few times, the only smile is still for her son, I did not laugh at myself. However, this woman is still pretty good-looking. After all, it is a first love, and the taste is different. "Why don''t matter, I will stay in the future." Tang baby pretending to say, on the edge of death, crazy temptation. Perhaps because of this sentence, Ji Xia night looked at Tang baby, the latter pretended not to see. This woman''s momentum is good enough, so the baby is a little breathless. Just kidding, don''t be in the air, this baby is only holding her breathless. "Do you want me to stay? Child, his dad?" asked Jixia night softly. I am going, the child, his mother, please dont be so close, please dont seduce the red fruit in my ear. Tang baby stabilized his heart and whispered: "Children fuck, don''t you want to reunite with me?" "I don''t think so much." Ji Xia night said calmly, this made Tang baby a little hurt, thinking of my love, Tang Tangfeng, love, the wife gathered five! There is nothing else that can''t be done, let alone one, even if there are a few more, this baby is very capable. "You say so, the little baby will be very sad." "Then you are sad about this big baby Or is the baby sad?" Dont talk to the baby, and only Laozi has been teasing others. Its been a long time since she was teased by a woman! Your woman is really inflated. "Hey? Angry? Call you." "You are sick, why should I hit you?" Tang baby whispered. "Playing relatives is love, you don''t take both of them, let me stay?" I am jealous! This baby is already messy, don''t talk to me, this woman can''t afford this baby. It was made very aggressive. I didn''t talk anymore on the way. I also took a nap with a closed night. Don baby is holding her cheek, and she doesn''t know what to do with her. It seems to listen to her own words, but actually sings against herself. v2 Chapter 983： Someone in Tang wants to force it! This baby needs an object with emotions. If both sides have no love, what is the role of forcibly pulling into the harem? Its better to fly out and save you from seeing bad things. But looking really beautiful, especially this sleepy look, seems to remove the defense, the lips look very soft, do not know how to get together, uncomfortable. "Want to kiss, don''t look." Looking at the sleeping summer night, suddenly talking, Tang baby was shocked: "Who wants to kiss you, really." "It''s still timid with the past." Ji Xia night said faintly, slightly sideways. Iӡ Thats the time when you havent seen me daring, tempering, even my own fear! After 40 minutes of driving, I finally came to Disney, because it is the reason for the weekend, many people... many children. Tang baby feels that this seems to be no different. It seems that the ordinary person is not in the heart. Accept it so soon, too fast. "Dad, I want to eat hot dogs." Xiao Lingling took his father''s pants, said poorly. Tang baby looked at the snacks next to me, I am! The hot dog with two dollars outside, come to you ten, and you TMD grab the money. "Little Lingling, just finished eating lunch, can''t eat anything else." Xiao Lingling listened to the small mouth and then muttered, and definitely can hang the oil bottle. "Dad, little spirits are so helpful..." "Dad and you are joking, how much to eat, Dad pays for the bill." Tang baby quickly squatting on the little spirit, really a small ancestor. Ping Luoling took her daughter up: "Buy what to buy, buy tickets." "Sister Ling said that I am going to buy tickets, and my wife is waiting here." Comrade Tang Biao is very wrong to buy tickets, and is ready to be a coolie. But still very proud, look at these wives, how beautiful, look at those people, are stealing my wife''s shadow. This wife is too good and too annoying, always being remembered by others. The baby who was waiting in line to buy a ticket saw the TV next to him, and the birdman before the broadcast, everyone discussed the birdman with a smile. I even heard them say, what happens to the bird mans ringing, and the tyrant will not appear. Big Brother, this is a real bird, not a Marvel movie, and you cant do it seriously. I really don''t worry at all. I even heard people say that Hong Hong is a blushing witch. Is this a bit exaggerated? Then my wife''s summer night is not a magnetic king. But this summer night is too arrogant, looking for a chance to kill her spirit! After buying the ticket, Tang baby ran to a group of wives and it was not easy to drag the family. "Husband, help me hold the bag." Mu Kexin said softly with a cap and sunglasses. "Oh." "My also give you..." "And my..." "Children, his father, I will take it with you." Baby Tang: "" This baby finally knows more about his wife, a little bad! That is six bags hanging on the neck, colorful! Make yourself like a man''s girlfriend. "Dad, keep up, let''s go in." Mu Yaoer waved his hand and said excitedly. Tang baby has no choice but to keep up. "Hey, brothers wait." Tang baby turned back and asked: "What happened?" "Who are those girls who are your wife?" "You said they are my wife, you don''t think about it." Tang baby followed up. However, this man is slightly stunned and feels that this man is so arrogant! Don''t let my dragon brother meet you again! Otherwise, you will be disabled! Society, my dragon brother is coming, everyone is shivering. After the baby was behind the wife, he suddenly found that the unconventional summer night also left behind. When Tangs baby got a chance, he would hang on to Xias night: Wife, how is it? "Lingling." Ji Xia night shouted. Tang baby directly let go, then stood next to whistle, as if nothing happened. Ping Luoling looked back: "Husband, don''t do something useless!" "Sister Ling, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." Ping Luo Ling snorted, still loaded, do not know if you eat tofu in the back? "Ji Xia night, what do you want to do?" Tang baby whispered, just now I have enough to give you face, you just call a husband, this baby will let you be a member of the family, what a great moment . You can''t bear it if you make a small report. Ji Xia night said softly: "Not good." "Then why are you just like that!" "Because you are not courageous." "" Don baby is now known! If you just hold on, you can even kiss you, but under the premise, Lingjie is not angry. How can you not be angry, so it is too bad to face the spirit sister. And it can let Ji Xia night stay, Lingjie is already generous, but fortunately let the old king pretend to be a big villain, otherwise this day is even worse. "Summer night, don''t make trouble, Lingjie is not used to seeing me now, I can''t do too much." Tang baby whispered, for fear of being heard by the female tyrannosaurus in front, and even secretly stunned, simply It is the thief who does not die. However, Ji Xia night did not make trouble this time. Seeing that summer night does not speak, but also defaults to his own actions, Tang baby heart is beautiful. This baby is really a chasing female madman, one chasing one and one quasi, has been chasing, has been cool. "Wow, Mom and Dad are finally together." When the baby was comfortable, the son suddenly took a word, which made the old man scared and shrunk. "Little baby, what to say, hurry to play." Tang baby whispered, destroying your parents'' environment, just want to say a few sultry love words with Ji Xia night, the atmosphere is gone. Bunny scorpion, I also liked to hang up recently. Forget it, still tease your little wife. Taking the pace of the six parents not to recognize, taking advantage of the two goddess-level little wife, Don baby accepts all death gaze said that he does not want to come to this occasion, is not to let this baby to force it? If you guess well, you should touch an old classmate. Was ridiculed by the old classmates, and then reversed the face, this plot has been played in the baby''s mind for countless times. Every time I feel refreshed, old classmates, where are you, hurry up and let Laozi force it. Or the classmates of their wives, come out soon, come out and let Laozi force it. "Rui Rui." Just when the baby was screaming, suddenly a voice sounded. Tang baby''s face with a ferocious expression, there are men who dare to call my sister, this is not forcing me to force someone to force it! Let me see who this person is! I have to force it! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 984： It is a genius! Taking advantage of the two little wives, Tang baby turned and looked. Nima! The legs are a bit soft, how can they be! ! ! I suddenly want to come to an invisibility technique! ! ! Standing not far away is the sister''s parents, Xiao Teng and Xiong Hanyu! "Grandfather grandmother~" Xiao Yiqing ran over happily. Tang baby is still in a state of arrogance, saying that it is good to force it! How to meet the mother-in-law! Xiong Hanyu looked at her son-in-law... and even two young girls! These two young girls are very beautiful, they have never seen such a beautiful girl, the focus is on the expression of the son-in-law, very arrogant, just like fighting, but it was quickly replaced by shock! Can Tang baby not be shocked? There is a little wife, the mother-in-law can not know, and now it was hit! Is it true that it is the idea of ??Lingjie! My sister deliberately arranged this play, so fiercely tricky, or how did the father-in-law and mother-in-law come to Disney? Is it to relive the love of the year, this baby does not believe! But what to do now, my hands are on the shoulders of the little wife, what to do! Its going to be cold! Look at the expression of the mother-in-law, the anger value is already full! Its going to burst! How to do! Wit Tang! Think of it out! My sisters are not helping! Look at the two little wives, they are scared. What do you do when you look at the show in the summer night? Its going to be a big deal! If the mother-in-law knows, I must tell the brother-in-law of the sister-in-law to listen to it, and I must tell the father to listen. My sister''s family members came to kill! sister! You are still stupid to see what to do, clearance! Its all like watching a show, you really can! This baby is not a vain name! "Shi Shi, Si Ru, you don''t have to help me, the big cousin can go." Tang baby''s face changed, quickly released the little wife, and then squatted to the father-in-law. "Parents, I know that you are coming today, we will be together." Tang baby looks like a sly, which makes the sisters and sisters stunned. Can you still do this? Its a scum man, all kinds of scams! Xiong Hanyu looked at Si Ruhe and Shi Shi, and asked: "Your cousin?" "Qinger, tell my grandmother to listen." Tang baby patted her daughter''s head, Xiao Yiqing was clever and sensible: "Grandma, that is a cousin~" Tang baby breathed a sigh of relief, scared the baby, if not the baby wit, may be dead. "Who is that?" Xiao Teng looked curiously to Ji Xia night. Xiong Hanyu looked with doubts, and Xiao Yiqing looked at Dad. What should Aunt say? Take a bit of rhythm. Don baby is crazy in the mind, if it is said to be a cousin cousin, it is a bit fake! "She, it is my sister''s classmate." Tang baby quickly said, can only grieve a little wife and Ji Xia night, can not say now, said that the baby will be cold. "Rui Rui, what is the baby saying?" Xiong Hanyu looked at her daughter and asked. Tang baby looked at her sister, her eyes showed the color of pleading, sister, if you help the younger brother to tide over the difficulties, dont say anything else, even if you add the clock later. Xiao Hanruis heart is cold, and now he knows that he is afraid. Was it not a sorrow before? What is the pace that your six parents don''t recognize? keep going "Parents, this is Ji Xia night, high school classmates, remember to mention it with you before." Xiao Hanrui whispered, still no point break relationship, be regarded as selling a baby face, or the baby will die, the family battle instantly broke out. Xiong Hanyu remembered it: "Oh.. You are the summer night, my daughter used to mention you." Curious summer night asked: "Auntie, Rui Rui, what did she do for me?" "I said that you are beautiful, and said that the baby he..." Xiong Hanyu suddenly remembered something, and immediately looked at the Tang baby, your boy was secretly in love with others! "Mom~" Ji baby walked to the side of the summer night and whispered. Xiong Hanyu took a moment and curiously asked: "Is this your son?" "Yes, Auntie." Ji Xia night said softly. This Xiong Hanyu is relieved, his son is so big, and it certainly has nothing to do with the baby. If Xiong Hanyu knows that this son was left more than ten years ago, it will definitely erupt. Tang baby has been laughing, but the ghost knows how nervous the old man is, for fear that they are rebellious. However, looking at this situation, they still give face, did not sell themselves. After finishing the summer night, Xiong Hanyu looked at Si Ruhe and Shi Shi. The sharp eyes made Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi shrink, just like the children who did the wrong thing. "Chou, let''s go buy snacks and eat well." Xiaolingling was out at this time, and Muyao also hurriedly shouted, otherwise Dad would be cold. Oops, its all good children of this baby. Without you, Dad is not today, so moved... I am so pleased. My sisters are speechless. I really doubt if this is a biological one, and always help your father. With the childrens brothers and Shi Shi Shis tossed away, Tangs baby sighed with relief: Parents, my mom asked me to take them out and sprint. "Oh, then I will call your mom and ask." I am jealous! ! ! Do you want to be so embarrassed? Xiao Teng pulled it around, did you pass it, how is it a son-in-law. Xiong Hanyu feels something! I took a look at my husband and went straight to Luo Bai by a phone call. Tang baby wants to die, and its almost clear that hes just passing, and hes dead again... Now only pray for God, my mother, give some strength, or your son will be **** on the spot today. The phone will be open soon. "Old Luo." Xiong Hanyu smiled and shouted. "Hey? Who are you?" Luo asked with doubt. Xiong Hanyu: "" Looking at my mother''s face is dark, Tang baby does not know what the mother said on the phone, can actually make the mother-in-law so black... Xiong Hanyu said with a smile: "Family, I, old bear." When Tang Baby heard Xiong Hanyu, he stunned, and then... I almost laughed out loud Mother-in-law even claimed to be the old bear, my god! Sister, is your mother so funny? Where is Bear II? Xiao Hanrui himself stunned, and the mother is really... self-proclaimed old bear, Tianzhu. Mu Kexin turned around. Seriously, this kind of atmosphere can''t be laughed, unless you can''t help it... Look, Xiao Teng''s face is red. Luo Bai on the phone stunned, his own family, and who claimed to be the old bear? very strange. Luo Bai slammed his forehead: "It turned out to be an old bear. How to change the phone number." Xiong Hanyu has forgotten it. I recently changed a number. No wonder I dont know. v2 Chapter 985： Gentleman revenge! "Yeah, Lao Luo, ask you one thing." Xiong Hanyu whispered. "Old bear, you said." Xiong Hanyu feels that she is too sloppy, and should not claim to be the old bear. It is just anxious. Let these younger people see jokes. "Lao Luo, has your family recently come to relatives?" Xiong Hanyu asked curiously. Don baby is so fierce! When did the godmother become so embarrassed, she used this method to question. But godmother, you seem to have forgotten what my mother is doing, but she is the judge. If the routine mother does not know, the judge is also white. And the mother is a loyal female powder of the spy war drama. It is a set of tricks. The baby learns to be a little fur. There are six wives. If the baby has learned all of it, then it will be awesome, and the harem will walk. Counter it! Mom! "Old bear, how did you suddenly ask this?" Luo Bai asked tentatively. "Nothing, just ask whatever you want." Luo Bai feels that it is not so casual, it must be purposeful. Tang baby standing next to it is very nervous, it seems that the mother''s skill has regressed, and the old bear is pressing hard, guessing it... Luo Bai immediately thought of his son, and Mo Feisi and He Shi Shi Shi were hit? With the sons urinary sex, I will definitely not say it. Im sure to make a lie. Is it a relative? "I said the old bear, are you following me?" Luo Bai whispered softly, with a joking tone. "Dad, the cousin bought a lot of good things~" Muyao waved and waved. Luo Bai heard it, what? Really bumped into it. This kid is too bad, but also to pull the mother down the pit, simply ... want to pump his son twice. "Old bear, the baby''s two cousins ??have just taken a vacation, let the baby take a long experience." Luo Baiwei smiled. "How have you not heard of it before?" asked Xiong Hanyu curiously. Luo Baitou is big, this stinky boy! "A relative in the distance, no way..." "Know it, hang up first." "it is good." Tang baby is relieved, and the mother is still awesome. If someone asks, Don baby, your mother and your wife are in the water, who will save you first. Don baby did not hesitate to say, of course, to save my mother, there is only one mother, there are thousands of wives (manually funny) At this time, the baby in the Tang seems to be resurrected: "Daddy, how about playing together?" Of course, this is a polite word, parents, do you want to join the young people, and have to go to the world of two people. "Alright, I haven''t seen my child for a long time, my grandmother thinks very much." Xiong Hanyu will hold Xiao Yiqing on his body, very loved, Xiao Yiqing directly sent sweet kisses, all have to close the old bear mouth. Tang baby feels that this is not over! My mother-in-law is here to lift the bar! If you want to think of a way to do it, it is said that there is a mutant event at noon today. You are not hiding at home, but you are running out to play. How do you mean that you dont put the mutant in your eyes? Others also want to face. Its good or not, so Im going to be frightened by pretense. I saw Xiong Hanyu asking Shi Shi and Gong Shi Shi: "I have a boyfriend." Tang baby heard it, feeling that the godmother is going to do something! Say there is! Don''t say no! "Not yet." Tang baby meets, you fool, fooled! "No, it''s time to fall in love, do you want to introduce Auntie? Auntie has a lot of resources in his hands, and he wants all kinds of types." Then he opened the phone and took out photos of various handsome guys. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are also stunned, but they can''t be too careless. They can only follow the words of the old bear. Tang baby that is depressed, watching the little wife choose the object, the baby does not face? suddenly. Tang baby wants to go home, only at home is the safest, and the outside is too dangerous. "Dad, I am going to take a roller coaster!" Ji baby suddenly shouted. Everyone is jealous, and Tangs face sinks directly into the Pacific Ocean. Ji Ji, you are bored at this time, is it really good? I am not afraid of Dad smoking you! little bastard! Ji baby licked his mouth, just excited, and forgot that there are people next to it. Xiong Hanyu turned with doubts: "Children, who are you just called Dad?" Don baby is anxious, is it necessary to pull a young man from the scene as a child''s father! This kind of feeling will be very uncomfortable, Lingjie, Xinxin, sister, help out. Don''t you want to fly high? Don''t you want to feel the feeling of the soul coming out, hurry up and shoot. Just when Tang baby was very anxious, Ji Xia night said quietly: "This child is a disease." Baby Tang: "" Everyone: "" The baby is stunned, and my mother is a bit sloppy. "Is his father?" Xiong Hanyu said with a shock. "Yes! The child his father is dead!" Xiong Hanyu licked his lips, and even Ji Baby slammed his mouth. Tang baby stared at Ji Xia night, a woman who was so embarrassed. I cursed the baby to hang. "How did he die!" Xiong Hanyu could not bear to ask. Ji Xia night said in a serious way: "The street was hacked to death!" My sisters almost laughed and felt so good. Tang baby feels very uncomfortable, I really want to swollen the first love lover''s ass, let her call her father. "So bad?" Ji Xia night sighed deeply: "In the middle of more than a dozen knives, but also a shuttle, too bad." Dont have a few black lines on the forehead of Tangs forehead. Comrade Ji Xia night, you will wait for Lao Tzu to retaliate! "What is your husband doing? So terrible?" "He, its a liar." Baby Tang: "" Sisters and sisters think that it is a good way to be a liar, commonly known as deceiving Tang. "Oh, it is also difficult for you, a person with a child." Xiong Hanyu is pitiful, this family is really a tragedy. Explain clearly that everyone continues to move forward. Tang baby walked in the end, squatting on the summer night, whispered: "You dare to curse me to death ~ www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, it is not the first time." "" "You give me a wait, see how I can teach you in the future!" Tang baby swears, and belongs to the role of people, but... "Oh, then I will go and say now, you are the child''s father." "Hey~ people make a joke~" Summer night: "" Tang baby swears that today''s shame, he will be ten times back! God, please, dont come to acquaintances, beg you... In the future, the baby will be honest and never want to be a woman. The summer night guarantee is the last one. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 986： 8 ye knows no I remember that at the beginning, Comrade Tang Biao said this, the two little wives are the last one, and they will be honest in the future. But Tang baby wants to say that this plan can''t keep up with changes. This is a historical residue problem, this baby does not want to, so this time is not counted. Please believe that this baby, this time, looking at the baby''s sincere eyes, is not to see sincere and sincerity. That''s right, this baby is serious this time, and I will quit the title of scum man! If you are a scum, the baby will go get a tin foil and buy a big G. Start the scourge Miss Sister. In the next half hour, Tang baby finally breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no acquaintance, but he still had to install it. Looking at the children sitting on the carousel, the happy smile is also very gratifying. Tang baby leaned on the guardrail, and the sisters were younger today, and they wore a little ornament to decorate. The little wife wears this kind of thing. Just when Tang baby was bored, suddenly there was a person! This person... seems to be asking himself at the door... Not good... Tang baby saw this person coming towards himself and immediately turned around and did not see it. How can a big Disney come across him? Mother-in-law is still around! Long Ge is also very surprised, I did not expect to see that loaded man, I have already vowed! If you see it again, you must go to beat him! I saw it now, it was Gods care, and God let himself punish this man, showing how much he hated him. "Brother, really, I met again." Long brother patted the baby''s shoulder. Tang baby turned back with doubts: "Who are you?" Acting immediately on the line, I knew that I would not force it in front of this man, and now it is definitely to retaliate against myself! Xiong Hanyu on the side also doubted and looked back. He looked at the dragon brother in front of him, and he had a big bald head, a tattoo on his neck, and a gold chain. It was not a good person at first glance. "Hey, don''t know if you don''t know, aren''t you very good, say these beautiful women are your wife!" Tang baby wants to wipe this man in front of him! Which pot do you really don''t open, which is next to my mother-in-law! Tang baby immediately pointed at her sisters: "These are my wife." "Fart, you pointed at these at the time." Long brother pointed at the little wife and Ji Xia night, it looked very serious. Tang baby almost vomited his heart, how is it so unlucky today. The baby of Tang climbed to the side of Long Ge and walked aside: "Brother, what do you call it?" "Oh, call me Dragon Brother." Tang baby said with a sullen face: "Dragon brother is, do you know the Lord?" "Eight Lord!" Long brother will be embarrassed, it sounds like a very strong look. Tang baby said coldly: "Yes! Don''t mess with me today, otherwise!" "I am also a man of the Eight Lords! It turned out to be a brother and a brother." Long brother took the baby''s hand. The baby of Tang is all forced, and this lord is all compiled by himself. Is it really true? "That is the best, you go quickly, I am carrying out the task given by the Lord." "Well, brother, I am leaving first, you take care." "it is good!" Long brother took a younger brother and hurriedly slid. "Dragon brother! Do you know this lord?" "I know a fart! Listening to this name is not a good thing, bastard! Run fast!" "Yes! Dragon brother!" Tang baby sighed: "Mom, this buddy is drinking nonsense." Xiong Hanyu said: "Baby! Are you mixing with this kind of person now!" Baby Tang: "" Damn, you can say that others will be very sad. Doesn''t someone else leave a bald head and get a tattoo to scare people? "Baby, you are smashing outside! No wonder a few days are not home!" Mu Kexin seized the opportunity to hang people, Tang baby is very bitter, but now the bitter, that is the future revenge, you women are too Crazy. The baby swears that he must be the head of the family, let you beg for mercy, let you cry! That will be the greatest moment. "It seems that I want to tell your mother to listen, it is not good to learn!" Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching, dry mom, you are still a baby, and ah, can you not complain like you were a child? I remember that when I was in junior high school, I was obsessed with the legend. When I was out of school, I went to the Internet cafe to level up. At that time, my parents were busy with work and could not manage themselves. The result is that all the mothers are caught, or they are all caught by their sisters, and each time they are caught, the first thing is to call the mother, and they will be beaten by Dad. Tang baby feels that her sister is sent to punish herself. "Daddy, don''t, this is the job need, sister, you said yes." Tang baby can only plead with Xiao Hanrui, after all, is the sister''s parents, asking others to use a fart. "I don''t know, don''t ask me." Xiao Hanrui ignored it, and her mother gave herself a gas. Dont say anything to Tangs baby. You are finally deeply insulting Laozi. Dont let Laozi catch the opportunity. When you get all of Asia tied up, the candle will know, oh~ more evil. "Ah..." Suddenly, the pain of the pain made Tang baby''s face sink, this is the voice of Xiaolingling! Tang baby directly looked at the past, a little fat man actually pushed his little spirit down! The faces of my sisters changed instantly. For the first time, Tangs baby saw her daughter being bullied, and her mind was blank, and she was dead! Laozis daughter is you can bully, let you see how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is! Just when the baby was violent, the wrist was suddenly caught. "Calm down." Ji Xia night said faintly. Tang baby squatted a little, but just like this, Tang baby saw Ji baby directly rushed to his sister. Then a punch! The little fat man was directly beaten by the baby, and then burst into tears. "Sister Nothing, hurt?" Ji baby is like a warm man, taking care of Xiao Lingling. "Brother ~" Xiao Lingling was originally very strong, but when he saw his brother distressed himself, he cried. At this time, Yao Er and Qing Er also rushed over and saw Xiao Lingling being bullied, and saw the little fat man on the side, and he went up without saying anything. "Well, I am calm." Tang baby whispered and walked into the carousel. Ping Luoling also quickly followed up and held her daughter in her arms: "Hey, the little spirit does not cry." "Mom, the little spirits hurt the ass~" "Mom gives you a jealousy." Ping Luoling said with distress, Xiaolingling has never been wronged, and today was pushed down by a little fat man, what if he got to the head! The baby of Tang smashed the head of Xiao Lingling: "Don''t cry, the girl must be strong, and the blood will not shed tears." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 987： Seriously ask you 1 thing Ping Luoling took a look at Tang''s baby. How do you teach your daughter? Do you want to turn Xiaolingling into a female? "Well, Dad, Xiao Lingling knows." Ping Ruo Ling nodded, maybe it was such a sentence. After growing up, Ping Ruo Ling went to be a soldier, became a real female man, and Tang Baby repented. Its all green, and Pingluoling doesnt blame Tangs baby. How could you teach the little spirits in the past, now it is good, which man dare to touch, not to break the hand or break the foot, how to marry later. However, at this time, a huge man walked up, followed by a huge woman. It turns out that fat is not without reason, and the family is very fat. "Who TMD hits my son!" The man screamed and raised his son. Ji Ji is not worthy at all, step forward and say: "I am playing!" "And me!" Mu Yaoer has already rushed out. "And me!" Xiao Yiqing is not willing to show weakness, bullying my little spirit, it must be bullied back! Tang baby looked at the man in front of him, and it still looks quite powerful, and the woman is the same. Its fatter. "You know who I am! Don''t even beat my son!" The man didn''t expect a few bullies to bully his son, and his son was crying. It was a shame. Is your body fat fake? Two girls. They are not opponents, how is Dad teaching you! Baby Tang pulled the children behind him: "Who are you!" "Oh, my name is Shi Zhenqiao!" The man patted his chest and sighed. When Tang Baby heard the name, he stunned: "You are really awkward!" "You are?" Shi Zhenqiao asked with doubts, and the other party knew himself. Tang baby is not sure, doubt asked: "Harbour University, 507 dormitory?" Shi Zhenqiao stunned: "Who are you?" "I am! I am sleeping on your head, you say who I am!" "I X, you are Tang baby! Four years of a baby who has not let go of the fart!" Shi Zhenqiao exclaimed. Tang baby is a bit awkward, son, after you get to the age of dad, you will realize the side effects of this name. "Small voice." Tang baby whispered, squatting behind, do not block the wife''s face to say black history. Shi Zhenqiaos face sank, and Tangs baby thought that this guy had to start. Really hands-on, a slap in the back of his son''s brain: "Bunny scorpion, and bully girls!" "Dad! Miss Sister looks good, don''t you say, let the long line catch big fish, do you want to be so long?" Baby Tang: "" Shi Zhenqiao: "" "Hey, really! You see what you taught your son!" Shi Zhenqiao snorted: "I still apologize like others." The little fat man said pitifully toward Xiaolingling: "Sister Sister is sorry, it is my father''s fault." Everyone: "" "You stinky boy!" The little fat man immediately ran and the woman rushed to catch up. Tang baby did not expect to be a dormitory person, today''s old acquaintances really touched too much. "Sister Ling, you take a little spirit to go to the side to rest." The son also beat someone else, the little fat man also apologized, this matter is even, how to say is also an old classmate, sell a face. The baby in Tang has made a speech, and the sisters and sisters took the sons to eat. The little spirits just fell to the ass, and it hurt a little. Tang Bao and Shi Zhenqiao sat on the side stall, and the others sat on the other side. Well, when I meet old classmates, of course I have to talk about it. "How are you so fat? You used to be thin." Tang baby asked, so he did not recognize it. Shi Zhenqiao sighed: "After marriage, you get fat. No way, it is you, we have four people in the dormitory. I want you to come out and gather together. I can''t find it, although you are not in the group, but it is also a dormitory." Tang baby sighed. I didnt really get together in the same year. I didnt even like to make friends. I really lost a lot of thoughts. "Hey, Im afraid I got autism." Tang baby sighed and looked helpless. If that was the state that year, Im afraid Ive been married to my sister. Nobody else has anything. After all, this baby is married. Loyalty. Please believe this baby, it is true, mainly the sisters come to three, make the baby''s thoughts a little changed, men, is more greedy. Shi Zhenqiao chuckled: "Who are you? Are the goddesses." "Those, I said that my wife is your letter?" Tang baby said with a joking tone, the force is still forgetting, this baby is not the kind of man. "Letter, you said that those children are yours, I believe." Shi Zhenqiao chuckled, such a woman is your wife, if it is, I go to eat. Dont explain too much to Tangs baby: Yes, you are not a person in the harbor city? How come to the city? "Come here to do business, you, what are you doing lately?" "Family cook." Tang baby said helplessly, he is really a family cook. "Bai Ni, which is your wife? It is really enviable." Shi Zhenqiao curiously asked, those women are all beautiful, bubbling, really invincible, this Tang baby actually found such a wife, envy, then look Look at your big wife, heavyweight player. "On that, a face, like everyone owes her money." Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night and smiled, choose a person who is not his wife for the time being. "I am going, I feel so cold, how did you catch up?" "High school classmates." "Bob! It''s no wonder." Tang baby is helpless, because this high school classmate appeared, the position of the owner of the baby family was lost, and now it has no status. "After the year, its good to blow the cowhide." "Row." The two exchanged a phone call, and Shi Zhenqiao left with his wife and children. The little fat man was still staring at Xiaolingling. I didnt say goodbye to Miss SisterTang baby came to my sister. They curiously asked: "What about parents?" "The world of two people has gone." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Tang baby was relieved for a long time, and finally he was gone. It was a sneak peek. University classmates? Ping Luoling asked curiously. Tang baby nodded: "Yes, a dormitory." "Husband, I have to ask you one thing seriously, you have to answer honestly!" Mu Kexin asked quietly. Tang baby patted his chest and said: "You can ask if you are happy." "University for four years! Have you made any human life and give us a mental preparation!" Baby Tang: "" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 988： problem occurs! This time, even the summer nights are watching the baby, this kind of eyes, let the Tang baby feel that he seems to have made a life. Even the high school mans life doesnt know how to make it out. Will the university be premedicated and then kill people? Its terrible... "Absolutely, there is no secret school in high school, honestly." Tang baby said with a slap in the face, you can swear with life, never forced! Of course, if there is another situation in the summer night, I really don''t know. Moreover, the university has never been to KTV, and the bar is not mixed with them. This is more guaranteed. The most is to go to the Internet cafe to play the game. However, the sisters and sisters showed a strange smile, saying that what you are saying now needs time to test, maybe one day another son will come to visit. Not to mention, Tang baby is now a little scared, and Ji Xia night can be unconsciously and have children, how can these women be so ferocious. "Dad, we are playing here today, don''t go home." Mu Yaoer ran to plead. Of course, the baby of Tang is like a boss: "Okay, we live here today, and play well tomorrow." "Also ~ Dad is very good." The little guys came over to kiss each other, and Ji Baby and his father were right at the fist. This is the communication between men. As night falls, Disney at night has a different flavor. Tang Baby is also fully engaged with his wife and children today. This feeling is really good, God... Dont add any more people, already six! The population has already gone beyond the state. If you really want to add it, simply double the number, if not. That''s still not to add, now it''s annoying. The fireworks show at night is also very wonderful, Tang baby feels that he is the first time to watch the fireworks show with his wife. I didnt have this opportunity before, my companionship was still too little, and I felt that I was accompanied by more in the big bed. "This feeling is very good." Mu Kexin said quietly, can not help but think of the time with the Tang baby, especially the trip to the country. I didnt expect that now, Im just a big loss. Xiao Hanrui is also thinking now, if I didn''t love working so much in the past, I would fix the baby first, and what happened to them? Now the baby is so many wives, it is their own fault, and the intestines are remorseful. Ping Luoling is also thinking, if there is not a few mornings, I will blush when I think about it. This **** must have been intentional! Desire, **** male. Si Ru is also thinking about it. When he meets the uncle on the plane, he feels that the uncle is different from other men. It is not the same, and the **** is out of a realm. Gong Shishi was thinking, that day in the car, Mu Jie was sitting in front, the uncle began to bully himself, the **** uncle~ I was thinking about reading in the summer night, and I was stealing myself every day. Is it really my voice? I dont dare to say that even now its the same, stupid to die, take the initiative to die! Tang baby is thinking, it was a very cool thing to be pursued by his wife. Look at this baby, have you chased them, no... But it is together, you can believe that this baby can''t believe it now, they can really be together. Its exactly the same as the inside, it looks like its more exaggerated. Six, think about a little excitement. But now I can only see it, but I can''t touch it. This is also a kind of hard injury. I really want to think of a way, do you want to let Pharaoh reload it. It is mandatory to let the spirit sister abdicate to the sage, then this is too fake, and the spirit sister must know that this is a fake villain. However, it is at this time! Don baby''s cell phone rang! Take a look at the phone, Tang baby frowns, the phone sent by the big villain. This is not a pharaoh, but a real villain. Tang baby took the phone with a heavy face, this guy is sure that there is nothing good to call. Sisters and sisters are watching Tang baby, what happened? "Hey." Don baby screamed. "Tang baby, I like your current tone, you finally took me seriously!" The big villain smiled slightly. After hearing this sentence, Tang Baby finally knows it. He didn''t put him in the heart before, but after the time of Lingjie and Ji Xia night, he had seriously disturbed his family and had to pay attention to it. Tang baby whispered: "Really, I still look down on you!" "Hey, if you face me seriously, you won''t tell your son so quickly, you can still enjoy a few days of happy life." Dont want to talk too much with this big villain, and said faintly: There is nothing to say. "I am going to send you a benefit." I am jealous! It is welfare, you are not welfare, you are scared. "What are you doing again!" Tang baby screamed, this product is to split his family! The big villain chuckled: "Don''t be excited, I didn''t hurt you this time, even help you." Help me? Tangs baby asked, if it was to help me get back to the position of the head of the family, it should be ok, and the rest would be free. "Yes, what I am going to say now, you better still listen to one person." The big villain had a heavy voice. Don baby walked to the side and walked aside: "Say! What!" "One of your wives was transferred! I only know so much!" Tang babys eyes condensed and said with coldness: Dont make fun of me! Otherwise I will kill you! "I think I will be so boring? Your wife was transferred today. As for which one, I don''t know, your wife who was transferred is very dangerous. You better know it!" The villain hung up the phone. Tang baby directly hit back, and it is empty. This **** big villain! Are you going to kill me? Now let me doubt my wife! Why don''t you die? If you are transferred, I still cant see it! Damn big villain! "Husband, what''s wrong?" Ping Luoling slowly came to ask Tang baby looked at the Ling sister in front of her eyes, nose and ears, and reached out and squeezed her face. "What are you doing?" "Nothing." Tang baby said quietly. Standing next to it, Dons heart shouted in the heart of the baby: The real eye! A pair of green pupils appeared in a pair of babies in Tang, very shallow... This eye glanced on six of his own women, and did not respond... It must be that the big villains are cheating on themselves, they want to let them doubt them, and they are separated! Damn big villain! Don''t let Laozi catch you, or break your hands and feet! But now the baby of Tang has to be vigilant! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 989： Who is a ghost! If the big villains say it is true! Then the wife who was transferred is dangerous now! Who is it! If it wasnt for the big villains, who would it be! What did Laozi provoke? I was able to change my wife under my own eyes! Tang baby is now frowning and looking at the back of her woman, who is it! who is it! Who is fake! Tang baby silently walked behind his wife. If it was transferred, the imitation of this person reached its peak and even planned for a long time. I looked at the backs of my sisters and sisters, and looked at the hips of my sisters and sisters. Very upright, how this person imitated! Nima''s pregnancy can imitate it! Whether it is a devil or a show. Look at it from the ability to try. Tang baby reached out and grabbed Ping Luoling''s hips and felt his eyes closed. "What are you doing!" Ping Luoling turned back and said. Tang baby immediately released, Lingjie''s expression is in place, substitution! Double tube down, left and right open bow, this kind of feel... hiss Tang baby''s eyes are turned out, and the waist meat has to be smashed down. "I want to die?" "Try it again!" Looking at the expression of the small public and my sister''s expression, there is still nothing wrong with it. Tang baby immediately went to the little wife and extended the evil hands. This feeling~ "Uncle~" Siru and Gong Shi Shi bit their lips and shyly shouted, there are many people here, don''t mess. Tang baby frowned, no problem! After watching the summer night, Tang baby touched the past with a slap. This feeling is still relatively fresh. It seems that the fake is the summer night! Because only she is new, the baby is the least known woman! Just when the baby was sure, the whole body was stiff and could not move. Jixia night slowly turned back and said coldly: "Do you want to die?" I am jealous! I have forgotten that this woman will be able! Can an ability mimic it? It seems that Ji Xia night can be ruled out, if the ability can be imitated, Laozi live broadcast! But it feels a little lacking through the trousers, or you have to take off your pants and touch it. You can''t try the size again. If this doesn''t work, you can only find the feeling from the shackles! No! If the other party is a man, what should I do? It is disgusting to think about it! Looked at his own hands, Tang baby can not wait to elute the skin. This afternoon, everyone is together, except they go to the bathroom! Tang baby''s eyes are bright! If you are really kidnapped, it is definitely when you go to the bathroom. Tang baby turned to the eyes of the summer night, Ji Xia night licked the moth eyebrows, released the baby, and whispered: "I will not touch my ass, touch my ass, I will take the child back directly!" Tang baby nodded helplessly, came back to the sisters and sniffed. The body and fragrance of the sisters and sisters are very unique, and the baby is used to it. "Tang baby! What are you doing!" Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but sigh, making his neck tickle, and definitely thinking about bad things! Tang baby stares at her sister, the reaction is so big, there is suspicion! Hey! evildoer! Show the original shape! This line can only be thought out in my heart. Now I can''t be a stunned snake, or the wife who is caught will be in danger! Be sure to get it without knowing it! Then catch her again! It seems that this baby has to set aside again this evening! "Summer night, come over." Tang baby now only believes in the summer night, the ability can not be copied. Besides, this is a time of depressing adjustment, and I have done a lot of preparation work. Just after the summer night, I can explain that it is not her! If you want to say the most suspect. The two little wives are the biggest, followed by three sisters. The three sisters and themselves are the longest, knowing the roots, the two little wives are also half a year, if the baby chooses the target, it is not the Secretary is the palace Shi Shi, the Secretary is best! It is also the easiest to imitate. It seems that the biggest suspect now is the Secretary! The second is Gong Shi Shi! As for the three sisters, Don Baby does not believe that it is a Lingjie, but psychologically, the one that does not believe the most, maybe it is! So Lingjie ranks first among her sisters! Next is my sister and can be sweet! Be sure to catch this ghost tonight! No matter what method! Tang Bao and Ji Xia night went aside. "There is something wrong." Tang baby said quietly. "Touch my ass, is it comfortable?" "Be serious, someone is doing me, one of them is fake, really kidnapped!" Tang Baosheng said, looking very serious. This made Ji Xia night also warned: "I just touched my ass?" "Oh, I want to judge by feeling, but I touched you for the first time." Tang baby said very seriously, let this touch the **** become more confident. Its been a night of the night, and the previous summer nights have never had this action, but as long as you follow Comrade Tangs baby, its a second eye. "So how did you tell me?" "Because I believe in you." A little glimpse of the summer night, then a sigh of relief: "Why believe me." "You just used the power to engage me, they can''t do anything." "It turned out to be the case, what are you going to do?" "I want to ask, are there any special performances among them?" Tang baby asked quietly. Ji Xia night said faintly: "I am not familiar with them. I feel fresh about their behavior and behavior." Dont sigh with Tangs baby, think about it. Its only a few days after Jixias night, how can I know them? That is not there. "You are right, too." Tang baby sighed. "What the **** is going to harm you?" "I don''t know who this person is, but I call him a big villain, my news, and he told the little baby to listen." Tang baby whispered, the brow was locked, indicating that it was annoying. After listening to the summer night, I was also gloomy. I had a good time and told my son! "Like this, you look at them for me. If one of them is fake, you definitely want to do something." "Why can I help you?" "By my woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ enough is enough." Tang baby slap on the hips of the summer night, to the death of ten stars. "You give me a wait!" Ji Xia night said coldly, and then left. Oh, no temper. Tang baby touched his chin, but fortunately, he did not look at Conan before, and looked at the children who clap their hands. It is also necessary to ask. They have been with their mothers. If they are one of their sisters, the children may feel it. After all, this mother and daughter are connected. The fireworks show will soon be over. If the baby is talking to her sisters and sisters, it will be different. But after trying it, it was too difficult to find! There is no way to test it out! This is really a headache! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 990： Wife, come play a game "Children and his dad." Ji Xia night shouted. Tang baby slowed down and walked to Ji Xia night: "What happened?" "I think the showdown is more appropriate." Ji Xia night said seriously, just thought about it. "No! If it is a showdown, it will be dangerous to be transferred!" "If you don''t showdown, other people will be in danger, even the children will be the same!" Ji Xia night said low. Tang baby thinks it too, this ghost mixed in, if you start with the children, then it is troublesome! Now only Ji Ji has the ability to protect himself, and other children can''t protect themselves. "But if the showdown, we will guess each other, which will undermine the unity of the family." "The more this time, the more you have to unite, if you are not convenient to say, I am!" Ji Xia night said coldly, as a man, too polished. Tang baby is not a grind, but the problem is more comprehensive, and mutual suspicion is certainly one of the crisis! "You want to wait, let me think about the best of both worlds." Tang Baosheng said, decided to wait for the children to talk, see if there are any clues, and then investigate one of them. Shakespeer shook his head in the summer night: "I still thought of a way for you." "any solution?" "Interrupt the connection with the outside world, but it must be fast. This ghost will definitely contact the mastermind. I am afraid that the mastermind can not contact the ghost and then do the harm." After hearing the proposal of Ji Xia night, Tang Bao took a moment and immediately took the woman in her arms. "What are you doing!" Ji Xia night struggled. "Summer night, thank you." Tang baby did not expect that Ji Xia night will help himself, very moved, it is a child fucking, nonsense is not much to say, add a clock to say. Such a big woman, have not been comforted, are thirty, like a tiger, forty, like a wolf, only experience the baby''s effort, you will be chasing after the baby. It seems that sisters and sisters are also this attitude, so ah, satisfying women is also part of love, as long as the effort is deep, the iron smashed into a needle. "Let me go." Ji Xia night''s tone is not so blunt, Tang baby has just been moved, holding this woman is still very dangerous, and quickly let go. All the way, the family walked towards the Disney-themed hotel. To be honest, money can really do whatever it pleases. You said no room? Is there any money? not yet. That gives you a price that you can''t refuse, and you have it. Three suites. In fact, Tang Bao was thinking at the time, what should be done so much, one set is enough, let us sleep seven beds, very warm. The results all fell asleep, Tang baby suddenly remembered, sleeping separately seems to be proposed by the spirit sister, only alone, can quietly and without interest, it seems that the sorrow of the sister is still quite large, can not be taken lightly. Come to the room, this cartoon, the little guys want the princess room, it seems to be a small public. But just, just ask the child. "Little guys, come over, Dad asks you one thing." Tang baby brought the children together, and even Ji Ji also stood in a beat, a pair of listening. "Zhengzheng! To! Right look at the right! Slightly!" Tang baby comrade shouted out a serial port number, the children are quite compatible. Meng died. Ji Ji also shouted directly: "Reporting Dad, it should be four people, and actually four people, the report is over." "Good! Meeting now!" "Yes! Dad!" After the talk, Tang baby and the children laughed, and the little guys directly slammed his father. "Okay, Dad asks you one thing." Xiao Lingling smiled sweetly: "Dad, ask." "The relationship between Dad and your mother recently is in a bad situation." The little guy nodded. "So, you found out that Mom, is there a different move today? Is Peace Day different?" Tang Baby asked quickly, then waited. The little ones looked up slightly and seemed to be remembering. Xiao Yiqing said softly: "Mom is normal today, still not let me eat junk food." "Well, I want to eat fried chicken, my mother won''t let it." Xiaoling Ling grinned, an unhappy look. Mu Yaoer whispered: "Mom is a bit strange today, and I am like a masked man." Mu Kexins reputation has not been overdone, and full armedness is also a normal performance. Listening to the children''s words, Tang baby is very helpless, feelings do not let you eat fried, mother is normal. "I feel that my mother is not normal today." Ji baby suddenly raised his hand and said. A baby from Tang: "How is it not normal?" "Mom peeks at Dad from time to time." Baby Tang: "" Peek at this baby? what''s the situation? Is it a ghost in the summer night, do you want to kill this baby? The problem is that she can''t die. Very annoying "I think, mother must still like Dad, Dad, you have to cheer, and have the courage." Ji baby cheered on his father, even the three little guys next to him. Tang Baby now has the mood to do this, and now one of his wifes whereabouts is unknown, very dangerous! Really not, you must use hypnotism for them! Under the baby''s hypnotism, anyone must be exposed! "Well, your four little guys have a good rest, baby, you are a brother, the safety of your sister is to be protected!" Ji baby patted his chest and said: "Well, I sleep in the living room tonight to prevent bad people from coming in!" "Brother, don''t, you can come and sleep with us." Xiao Yiqing said with a big sigh, there are no other thoughts for men and women. Mu Yaoer and Xiao Lingling are also the same, to sleep with their brother. Ji baby blushes at once, but he is in his teens, not a child. "Brother is protecting you outside." Ji Bao said seriously, although he is a younger sister, he is already a big child. Tang baby pinched their daughter''s little face: "Well Brother is now big, can''t just sleep with the girl." "Oh, Dad, we know." "Well, you are tired after a day of play, take a break early." "Well, Dad, you have to rest early." Tang baby walked out of the room and just saw Mu Kexin coming. Did the children sleep? Mu Kexin asked softly. Tang baby observed Mu Kexin and smiled: "Well, I have slept." "That''s good, you should rest early, don''t think about something bad." Mu Kexin snorted, but was soon held in the arms of Tang baby. "What are you! The corridor!" "Wife, how about playing a game together?" Tang baby suggested that it is only nine o''clock, and it is a bit early to sleep. v2 Chapter 991： Look good? Mu Kexin snorted, this **** must want to play that game again, you still want 1V6. Tang baby knows that the old driver of Mu Kexin wants to swear: "We havent talked together for a long time, just say that we are talking?" "Speak? What do you want to say?" Mu Kexin didn''t believe it, and definitely wanted to take off. "Wait, let''s say that the sisters are all called, people are more fun." Tang baby has decided, wait until the next question! I don''t believe they all know. But to do this, we must also deal with it seriously, it must be natural, not the kind of deliberate. Looking at the baby in Tang, the fire is going to scream, and Mu Kexin screams: "The little bastard, there must be conspiracy! It is also fun and shameless." Soon, Tang Bao brought together six wives. Six wives sat on the sofa, and Don baby sat on the small bench and looked at the wife in front of her. One by one is so beautiful, that ghost is too good! I can''t see anything wrong at all! As the boss, Ping Luoling said softly: "What do you want to say?" I know what the baby is doing in the summer night, sitting next to him and posing in a big position. However, only two little wives are right-handed, and the rest are sitting in a big position. This is exactly the same as before, with no holes. "Wife, there have been a lot of things happening recently. I have done a lot of wrong things. Whether it is before or now, I am really happy today. I can play with my wife and children. I have rarely seen it before." Immediately began to lay the foundation, the main paving to the ghosts, can not let her doubt! Sisters and sisters did not speak. Tang Bao continued: "In fact, we have little time to be happy together. What I bring to you is the most pain, so today is also a dialogue to cultivate feelings. I don''t want to lose you. I want our feelings to be A sublimation." "How do you want to cultivate your feelings?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously, feeling very interesting. And Mu Kexin slightly wrinkled the moth, Ping Luo Ling looked very indifferent, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi with curiosity and anticipation. Tang baby feels these people, only Mu Kexin is a bit abnormal, she seems unwilling. "Of course it is our time together, remembering those beautiful, maybe you can find the previous taste." Tang baby said softly, I want to save you. When the sisters and sisters heard it, they showed a different expression. Mu Kexin said softly: "boring, I am going to sleep." "Can be sweet, don''t, we all talk together, are all people." Tang baby is a bit skeptical now, is it that the ghost is the ghost? ! Mu Kexin looked at Tang Bao and said: "Its very strange today. I stare at us at night. I dont know what you think. Do you want to take us to bed together? No way. Baby Tang: "" "Don''t be right, I swear, I just want to exchange feelings with you. Really, I am sleeping alone this evening." "You said it yourself." "Yes." "That''s all right." Mu Keyin sat back again. Tang baby looked at the wife, tenderness and water, and acting: "You are the most cherished woman in my life for me. I want to live with you forever, and end all misunderstandings..." "This is a fact, not a misunderstanding." Xiao Hanrui snorted. Baby Tang: "" My sisters effort to dismantle the stage is still true. It should be true. "Then we are speaking, an unforgettable time, this must include you and me. We will go from left to right." Tang baby smiled slightly. However, the first one on the left is Ji Xia night. Comrade Tang Baby has not forgotten to count the summer nights into the calculations. How did you arch the Laozi, and explain it quickly! Looking at Tang''s baby in the summer night, his eyes were threatened, and he seemed to be saying that he would find you later. But Ji Xia night still has to say, this is catching ghosts! "That was when I was in the second year of high school." Ji Xia night said softly, and fell into memories. Dont wait for the baby, say it! You used what dirty means to arch the baby, you are this female knight! "Right, Rui Rui, do you still remember our school uniform?" Ji Xia night suddenly asked. Tang baby stunned, this summer night! Smart! Plus the clock! Feelings are in the bell! Xiao Hanrui stunned and said, "Remember, long skirt." It seems that my sister knows even high school, it should not be a ghost, but it is not difficult to investigate such things. to be observed. Noon nodded in the summer of the night: "The summer dress is a blue skirt over the knee. I remember that I just transferred to school, the first week, I went to the classroom after the class." Don''t be so embarrassed! You know that you have long eyes on your ass! Sister and sister feel that this is breaking the news, I feel this game is very fun. And Tang baby a little regret, I knew that I would not let Ji Xia night say. "Our stairs are railings, so as long as I look up, Don Baby, what color underwear do I wear that day?" "Pink." Tang baby said subconsciously. After the end, my face sank, I am! The death of my sisters and sisters is gazing! Good you a baby! In the second year of high school, I peeked! It is simply a shameless scum man! The baby wants to stretch it out. The situation at the time was like this. Just going upstairs, the subconscious is looking towards the top of the right hand side. But who knows that I will see the scene, scared to take back my eyes, and when I want to see it again, people are gone. In fact, I just want to see the summer night, but I didnt expect to see it... Its a shame. "Tang baby, you can! I even peek at the girls!" Xiao Hanrui said, very angry! "Sister, that age, I was already curious about the opposite sex, and my normal reaction was good." "Hey! Strong words!" Don baby does not explain The more the explanation is, the darker it is. It takes a look at the summer night, the cancellation of the clock, the deduction of time, and the performance is so bad. However, for this game, everyone is still very happy to play, but Tang baby is to find out among those women, that is not happy! But if you have the courage to be a ghost, the quality of your heart must be quite high. If this scene is scared, it is really a job for this ghost. After the end of the summer night, it was the turn of the company. Tang baby looked at Si Ru, Si Ruo looked down slightly, very shy, holding his hands. "That can you say anything?" Baby Tang: "" Secretary, what are you going to do! Uncle is doing my best to you, don''t hang me! Ping Luoling said with a sigh: "Yes, what do you say?" v2 Chapter 992： This is the Tucao Conference "Well, then I said, Uncle, don''t be angry." Si Ruo whispered, afraid to see Tang baby. Tang baby feels not so good, what does the Secretary say? "The most memorable moment for me and my uncle is on the plane." Tang baby feels that this is not a problem, but the sisters are very curious, knowing that they met on the plane, but the details are not very well known. Si Ru continued: "At the time I was entangled by a boy, I saw Uncle, I wanted to use the uncle as a shield, so I kissed him." Dont feel like a ghost, this is known. "That was my first kiss, but Uncle, he was obviously a veteran, sucking my tongue and touching my ass..." Tang baby''s face is calm, and Miss Sister Ru, you can''t say these details. Really... Look at the faces of your sisters, they are all black and like coal. Si Ru, with a small face, said with shame: "This is the most memorable moment for me and my uncle. Finally, the uncle will not give me the phone number, hehe~" "Desire for the sake of the sake." Ji Xia night said faintly. Baby Tang: "" You woman, don''t do things well, I went back to China at that time, it was back with sin, how could I provoke other young ladies, certainly not to leave a phone call. "Husband, can bear, my sister''s kungfu is growing more and more, I am afraid that you did not leave a phone, so the Secretary wants you every day." Mu Kexin snorted. "Mu Jie said that during that time, I really wanted Uncle, and hooked up my heart." Si Ruo said, looking very embarrassed. Tang baby wants to say that I am really not a singer, and a good man is so annoying. "Good baby!" Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief, decided to kill his brother in the future. Tang baby feels that this is not a game to enhance the feelings, this is a spit meeting for this baby. However, as the Secretary just said, it is very detailed, and the suspect can be ruled out. Next is the palace Shi Shi. Gong Shishi did not say that his face was red. Don baby feels bad, don''t make trouble. "The most unforgettable thing for me and my uncle, maybe in the car, Mujie knows." Gong Shishi said with shame, even if he thinks about it now, it is also a burning face, and the uncle is too shameless. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "He is deliberately bullying you!" "Speaking in detail, I will listen to Xiao Xiao." Xiao Hanrui said coldly, Ping Luoling did not speak, the appearance of a boss. Gong Shi Shi is embarrassed to say, whispered: "The uncle was drunk that day, Mu Jie was driving in front, the uncle used me as a sister, began to work on my hands, and kissed, I Gong Shishi has not said anything. Tang baby is desperate. Sneak a peek at my sisters, feeling that the expression is in place, who is a ghost. Looked at Ji Xia night again, as if to kill. Gong Shi Shi can also be so detailed, it seems that it can be ruled out. "It''s all drunk, old things, can be sweet, change you." Tang baby quickly transferred the topic, these two little wives, it seems to be conquered by the baby''s kung fu, the most memorable are the kiss and Touch. Mu Kexin whited Tang baby and began to recall. One minute Two minutes five minutes Tang baby is a bit confused, today''s little public is a bit abnormal! Could you be a ghost! "For me, the most memorable thing is in that village." Mu Kexin said softly. The baby of Tang must be suspicious of the small public, and the result said that Mu Kexin said that the small village, Tang baby had nothing to say. This is the secret of the two, no one said anything. Can the ghost know about this? how is this possible? What are you doing in the village? Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. "Not him, driving does not know the road, the result is to the top of the mountain, the car has no oil, and there is a small village next to it, the grandfather inside has taken us." Mu Kexin licked his mouth, remembered that time Still very happy. "This guy is still sleeping with me!" Tang baby said with caution: "It is obviously you and I sleep, let you play the ground shop, you do not want to!" "You are still very embarrassed to say that you are so straight, don''t feel bad about girls at all!" "What about that, you are not my wife." "You!!! I am mad at me!!!" Mu Kexin hands around the chest, ignore the baby. Tang baby thought, Mu Kexin should not be a ghost, everything that happened on the bed knows. So now only the Ling sister and sister are left! These two, there must be one! Next is the sister! Tang baby seriously looked at Lingjie, this is the most suspect! Ping Luoling looked at Tang Bao seriously and said: "That is three wonderful mornings." When I heard this sentence, Tangs babys mouth was pumping, and Lingjie, you dare to say it! wrong! Those who didn''t know the other three in the morning, and only know yourself and the spirit sister! Isnt the spirit sister not a ghost? Then only my sister is left! But everyone is very curious about the three breakfasts. I only listened to Ping Luoling whispered: "Before, I always thought that it was a misunderstanding, but from the performance of her husband during this time, it was intentional!" "Sister Ling, that was an accident. At that time, I was very pure." The sisters and sisters all rolled their eyes and the movements were unified. Tang baby is very helpless, turning his eyes to such a point, and only you. Then Ping Luoling said all the things in the morning. Xiao Hanrui was forced, they actually secretly Chen Cang under their own eyes! Day defense night defense, girlfriends are hard to prevent! "Tang baby, you are very arrogant! I also play the spirit sister!" This old account turned out, Mu Kexin instantly shelled. Tang baby quickly said: "Chen Xin, you are not my girlfriend at the time, we have not met yet!" "I don''t care anyway!" Well, if you say this to your woman, I will shut up, whatever you want. Ji Xia night said faintly: "Hey, you used to get them by hand." "Ji Xia night ~ www.novelhall.com~ What to say, how to get it, this is a bad hobby." "Cut~" Regardless of the baby, Don asked her sister: "Sister, its up to you." Xiao Hanrui sighed: "I want to save your life when my sister wants to die." Tang baby slammed his forehead, this sister can say a lifetime. "Sister, change one." "Well, it was when I was in the third day of school. I went to your house to take a shower that day." Xiao Hanrui said with a weird look. Tang baby remembered in an instant: "Okay, needless to say." "You control me, I will say it!" "Do you know, this little bastard, peeking at my bath, thought I didn''t know." Everyone: "" v2 Chapter 993： This ghost is very powerful Don baby is speechless, you can see it, lie ghosts! Xiao Hanrui went on to say: "At that time, the doors at home were wooden doors, all of which had gaps. It was easy to steal." Tang baby said seriously: "Sister, at that time the boy was curious about the girl, this is normal behavior." "Oh, normal! You said how many times you peeked, it is good to wipe your footprints after you peek." Xiao Hanrui is an idiot. Don''t have a baby''s mouth! Because it is a wooden door, the water vapor inside will pop out, the ground will be wet, and the slippers will be a little dirty, leaving evidence! Originally, my sister knew it, and that still... "I know that you like to watch. My sister gives you a welfare every week. I didn''t expect you to be a white-eyed wolf. I even secretly love other girls! Then you don''t want to see me!" The baby of Tang suddenly remembered it. At that time, my sister ran home and took a shower. When she said that she liked the summer night, she never came again. At that time, she was still confused. I didnt expect... My sister is really...Ρ But the problem is coming! My sister can still remember clearly at that time, who is a ghost! These women can make the previous things so clear, is it because the kidnapped wife said through the connection? Headset? Tang baby rushed to the front of the sisters, and then looked all the way, the ears are very fast. Did the other side know that they will come to such a move, so threaten the kidnapped wife! It must be like this! "Talk about you," Ping Luoling said faintly. Tang baby sighed and said with a heavy tone: "When I was most impressed, that was when I got brain cancer." When the words were finished, the sisters and sisters directly took out the pillow and lost it. The shameless one would only think about it! "What do you mean? Do you have brain cancer?" Ji Xia night did not know about this, so it was very doubtful. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "There is brain cancer, deceptive brain cancer, and the kind of brain cancer that tricks us into a group. It is also a good idea." I knew it in the summer night and chuckled. Don baby sees such a smile, what do you mean, can you laugh? Are you ridiculing me? They didn''t tell you that during the time when the baby had brain cancer, the strength of the fingers was gone. These women will only remember that the baby is bad for them, and the baby has forgotten about your good. But now the problem is coming, and their arguments are all wrong! Tang baby looked at the summer night and said how the situation is going to break. Ji Xia night knows that Tang Baby is definitely not caught, and I dont know how to deal with it. Forget it! No matter what, only use hypnosis! I don''t want to use my powers on my own woman, but one of them is very dangerous now, I have to do this! Wives, I can''t help it! "Look at my eyes." Tang baby whispered. The sisters and sisters subconsciously looked at the eyes of the Tang baby, and the color of the original blame calmed down. Tang baby sighed deeply and asked her sister: "Are you my sister!" "Crap, I am not only your sister, I am still your wife!" Xiao Han Rui white Tang baby. Don baby looks at Ping Luoling: "Are you my sister?" "Of course." Ping Luo Ling said softly. I go! what happened? Doesn''t this hypnot use work? ? "Can be sweet, are you my little public?" "Yes, what kind of trouble do you have?" Mu Kexin gave a look at Tang baby. All three sisters are cleaned! It seems that there are only two small wives, and it really is one of them! "Shi Shi, are you the girlfriend of Si Ru?" Tang baby asked, if you dare not say it, immediately! "Yes, Uncle." Gong Shishi honestly replied. Dont look at Si Ru suddenly, is it really like what I think, is it like Si Ruo! My little wife is kidnapped! The child who was pregnant with Laozi was kidnapped! You are not trying to force yourself to worry about it! "Situ, what is your name!" Tang baby asked coldly. Si Ruo looked at Tang baby, and Tang baby became more and more cold. "Uncle, I am like a secretary." Baby Tang: "" How can this be! Your own hypnosis has no effect! Is the other party so powerful? I can immunize myself with hypnotism! Tang baby looked at the last summer night and asked: "How did you sleep with me that year!" "Don''t tell you." Ji Xia night said faintly, licking the hair. Baby Tang: "" "You are not in my..." "You use this kind of trick for ordinary abilities, it doesn''t work for me." Ji Xia night said lightly, a look that you are too weak. The baby was very speechless, and immediately hit a ring finger. The sisters and sisters woke up and didn''t know what happened. But the words of the summer night wake up the baby, the other is a power! If you havent had a move yet, then you already know the purpose! At that time, I will definitely inform the people behind me, then my wife... Tang baby did not dare to go down, his face looked very gloomy. "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Hanrui asked, seeing his brother revealing such a demeanor. Although on weekdays, Xiao Hanrui did not ridicule his younger brother, but in fact, the most concerned about this sister. Tang baby licked his eyes and said faintly: "The phones are placed on the table." Mu Kexin asked with doubt: "What are you doing? Also check the mobile phone? Husband, you don''t believe me..." "Let you put it on! Don''t worry!" Tang baby screamed and was already upset by the enemy. It was so stunned by the baby of Tang, and all the sisters and sisters were shocked. Ping Luoling whispered: "Husband, don''t worry." Then put the phone on the coffee table, then signal everyone to follow. Mu Kexins eyes are red grievances said: "You have never been so fierce, I hate you." When I finished, I hugged Ping Luolings arm and choked. Watching everyone put the phone on the coffee table, Tang baby said, "The big villain called me again today!" Sisters and sisters were shocked after listening. They also called before, did they have another accident? Ping Luoling seriously asked: "Husband, what happened?" Tang baby stared at the crowd and said lowly: "One of you is fake! It has really been kidnapped!" "what!" The sisters and sisters exclaimed, unbelievable. Ping Luoling quickly asked: "Will, will you make a mistake?" "I hope that I made a mistake, but this big villain, I told you twice before that it is true, this thing is more credible!" Tang baby said with his hands in the temple. v2 Chapter 994： Tear it up! ! ! Si Ruo said: "Uncle, I have seen a movie and said that it is also the main character of the anti-party. The first two times are true. The last time is fake, but everyone thinks it is true." Gong Shishi also said at this time: "There are some that lie to you at first, but in the end it is true, the wolf comes to the story." Tang baby looked at a few mobile phones on the table and said, "If the big villains didn''t lie this time! There is a considerable danger among you!" Sisters and sisters did not speak, clutching the eyebrows. "So! I must find out the fake tonight! Otherwise it will be dangerous." Stand up and stare at my sister and sisters. When I heard the baby of Tang, the sisters and sisters also looked at each other as if they were asking, are you fake? But they all reveal a pair of expressions that I am not fake, very vivid. Tang Bao looked at the sisters and sisters and sighed and said: "You are all together today, whether the time has left alone or is unusual." "Don''t be afraid of offending the other side, mainly to catch the ghost! Know it! Just play the game, report the prize." Tang baby also knows that the sisters and sisters are afraid to say something, and then they don''t believe the other party seems to be like this. Will destroy the balance of the family. Sisters and sisters look at each other and seem to be remembering today''s differences. Ten minutes later, Tang Bao saw that everyone did not move, and it was dizzy. "Sister, just start from you, who did you find out wrong today?" Tang baby began to take compulsory action, and can''t always consume it. Xiao Hanrui frowned slightly, is this really good? This is simply destroying the harmony of the family. "Sister, you don''t have to worry about anything." Tang baby knows that they are all kind-hearted women, but in a pinch, pick up the trace of kindness. Xiao Hanrui sighed and whispered: "The spirit is a bit wrong today." With Xiao Hanrui, everyone was shocked, including Ping Luoling. Tang baby is also thinking, sister and Lingjie are the most familiar, the university is tired of four years, the sister said so, it is reasonable. "Sister, what is the abnormal behavior of Lingjie today?" Tang baby curiously asked, after the Tang baby had observed the face of Ping Luoling, it was calm. "Lingling has eaten garlic today!" Baby Tang: "" Everyone: "" Is this garlic unusual? Tang baby really did not find such details, Lingjie did not let kisses, but also did not feel it. "Lingling never eats garlic, just like a baby, but today I saw Lingling eating garlic." Xiao Hanrui has already finished expressing, there is nothing to add. Everyone looked at Ping Luoling, and Tang Baosheng asked: "Sister Ling, why do you suddenly want to eat garlic?" Ping Luoling said softly: "Pregnant appetite is a bit bad. Eating a little garlic can promote appetite and is good for children." Tang baby immediately opened the mobile phone Baidu, and as the sister said, pregnant women properly eat garlic, is good for children. "Sister Ling, now for you." Tang baby felt that the Lingjie had passed. However, Ping Luoling said softly: "I think that today''s Ruirui is a bit strange." I went, these two girlfriends began to scream, Tang baby is very depressed, feelings you have a must report. Xiao Hanrui did not speak, listening quietly. "Today''s Rui Rui rarely speaks, this is not the style of Rui Rui." Ping Luo Ling said lightly. Dont ask Dons baby, Xiao Hanrui has begun to complain: Im in a bad mood, so I dont want to talk. "I am afraid that if I say more, I will expose it." Ping Luoling said calmly, a pair of you are a ghost. This can give Xiao Hanrui gas: "Nonsense! I guess you are a ghost, like to eat garlic, I caught it." Tang baby meets, these two plastic girlfriends, have begun to pick up. This is the first time I saw my sister and my sister. "I see you, it is you. The most common words on weekdays are you. Today is abnormal. Let me say, we are all in a good mood. I see you are looking for an excuse." Ping Luoling said indifferently. Xiao Hanruis temper is mad, and he is so angry that he stands up: Lingling! You said clearly today, when do I have more mouths! Dont pretend to be calm, I know that you are panicking now, you are a ghost! "Look, Im angry, Im excited, Im jumping, and Im not a ghost! "You! When I was a freshman, I didn''t know who was going to die. If I was guiding you, you still have today!" Speaking, Xiao Hanrui turned over the old account, shaking everyone''s face. This is definitely the rhythm of tearing the face. Ping Luoling snorted: "I can live normally without you." "I am going! I am tempered, I said that it is a good girlfriend, it is not secretly and my brother is good!" Xiao Hanrui was in a mess, and began to go up. However, Ping Luoling is still a calm appearance, faintly said: "At the beginning, but you called my husband to eat, and praise him in front of me, can I not be curious? Do you think I don''t know if you like her husband? When you chose to be a strong woman, you made your own mistakes, but it did. "Ping Luo Ling! I regard you as your best friend, you now say such a thing, shameless!" Xiao Han Rui was so angry that his face was full of water mist. However, Tang baby is now in a state of procrastination, which is too hot! Ping Luoling looked at Xiao Hanrui and said: "I miss the core of the core, but I won''t cry, my husband, she is a ghost." How does the baby feel that my sister is really sad? "Ping Luo Ling! You are a ghost! The spirit I know will never say this to me! You are this ungrateful woman!" "Oh I am ungrateful? I am still giving you a slap in the second year. My husband still doesn''t know until now, hehe!" "You!!! How do you know this ghost! Husband, this is definitely a fake! Get her caught up!!!" Xiao Hanrui was a little panicked. Tang baby is shocked, how to catch ghosts into this kind of thing! These women tore up, even tearing out the secret of my sister! Ping Luoling said faintly: "Husband, you may not know. In the year of your sophomore year, your sister liked a senior in the senior year. I also asked me to send a love letter. As a result, others have a girlfriend, and your sister has been sad for a long time. Baby Tang: "" I am jealous! There is such a thing! Tang baby immediately looked at her sister, and the latter suddenly shrank. "Baby, don''t listen to this sneaky saying! She is framing me! Interfering with your judgment!" Xiao Hanrui explained quickly. v2 Chapter 995： Plastic sisters Ping Luoling said indifferently: "Xiao Hanrui, have I framed you, do you have any points in your heart, you are a ghost! See when you can harden it!" "You are a ghost!" "You are a ghost!" Tang baby feels that the two sisters are going to fight, and it is terrible to stop the behavior of the two heads. This is the result of all years of grievances, and horror. "You two sit and calm down, I will judge!" Tang baby said quietly, the mastermind behind the success of the sisters tore. Look at the spirit sister and sister, this is a look of old and dead. This baby, I am embarrassed, the thing that Lingjie said is true or false. When the baby catches the ghost, she will ask her sister seriously! Your courage is not that big! "Can be sweet, you want to change you." Tang baby said quietly. Mu Kexin said in a deep voice: "I think that today''s Lingjie and Xiaojie have problems! One of them must be a ghost!" Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui directly look at Mu Keyin. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Chen, are you suspecting that you are eluting yourself?" "Yes! I will say this when I come up! You are also very anxious to be happy." Xiao Hanrui said with a low voice, rubbed his eyes with a napkin, and then don''t talk to Lingling! Tang baby feels that after this evening, everyone''s relationship will become a little subtle. This is not a good thing, listen to it, it is more important to catch ghosts. Mu Kexin was calm and calmly said: "Today''s Lingjie and Xiaojie are very different. I don''t know about the daytime things, but it is just what happened, I am confused!" Tang Bao prevented the rebellion of the two sisters and said to Mu Kexin: "You can be happy, you continue." "Well, we all know that Lingjie and Xiaojie have a good relationship. Even if they knew that they were pregnant together, and they were the same man, they didn''t turn their faces at that time. However, at this time they turned their faces, don''t you feel very strange?" With Xiao Hanrui, Tang Bao looked at Lingjie and her sister, which is a bit reasonable. This flipping face is too fast, it is simply merciless. Mu Kexin is an actor. Nothing has been played. The scripts are not seen. "If I am a mastermind, I really want to do damage. I will definitely arrange two sneak peeks. I will go in and cooperate. The sisters and Xiao sister have just tore up. It is easy to make people doubt, but this is not intentional. My husband is a smart person. I will never think that ghosts will be so stupid and have too many flaws!" Mu Kexins words instantly angered Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling. This time, even Luo Ling was not calm, and suddenly looked at Mu Kexin and said coldly: "Chen Xin, don''t think that playing a few movies is qualified to say such things! There is no basis!" Xiao Hanrui was already in the fire, and he heard Mu Kexin, and it was even more uncomfortable: "Mu Kexin! You don''t want to squirt blood, I see you are the ghost! A star who is too angry, but also tightly wrapped himself Really, who will see you!" Don baby chin has to fall on the ground, stunned to see my sister... Mu Kexin did not calm down after listening, and immediately patted the table and stood up: "Xiao Hanrui! I see you envy me! You always care about yourself as the third child, how? Today I want to be the boss! I tell you, husband. One blood is what I took! You two are not!" Baby Tang: "" Scorpio, how can this be the case, completely unable to control the situation. I saw Ping Luoling sneer: "Mu Kexin! When it comes to the issue of blood, you are not qualified, because it is the woman who took it." Sitting in the middle of the night, sitting next to the innocent gun, these women are really shivering. "Is this ok! In the three of us, the baby is the first to move me! I see that both of you are always jealous of me! Have the ability to let my husband go to your room that night!" How does the baby feel that this topic is getting out of the subject more and more, this is completely the rhythm of the old account. Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice: "Mu Kexin! You are not seduce my brother by the identity of a star!" "Think about it too. A big star actually seduce a man. You said that there is no conspiracy. I really don''t believe it." Ping Luoling said faintly. Next, Xiao Hanrui was even more embarrassed, and ironically said: "I see Mu Kexin, you are investigating well, knowing that the husband has a strong background, so take the initiative to send it to the door!" Mu Kexin''s anger, tears came out directly: "I see you two are the same, from the beginning is to see the background of the husband, the boss of two listed companies, bent to find the same man, heart-thinking!" "Mu Kexin! Who are you talking about?" "Mu Kexin! You said it to me today!" Tang baby wants to cry, this is simply the rhythm of tearing the face completely, my sisters don''t make trouble. You are not catching ghosts, but are tearing up. "I will say how you two are! My heart is awkward! It''s a ghost! My husband caught them all! Then throw them out!" "Mu Kexin! It is you who are thrown out!" Don baby couldnt help but say: "Enough! Quiet!" The old Tang Fawei still had a little effect. The three sisters stopped in an instant, but they could not look pleasing to each other. "Sit down! Calm down! Don''t be a ghost!" Don baby screamed, the purpose of this ghost has been reached! I completely broke the relationship between my sisters and looked at their expressions. I couldnt wait to eat each other. Even if this ghost is caught, it is estimated that there will be a cold war. What can I do? This summer night, I couldnt help but say: "Glass sisters." Tang baby is desperate, what is your woman''s mouth, don''t look for something, don''t see that it is already messy now, you still come out, it will be dead. Sure enough, with the sound of the summer night sisters glare directly! Mu Kexin screamed: "Ji Xia night! You have not entered the house yet! What are the qualifications to say us!" "Ji Xia night! What are you going to do to get my brother!" "Still, you are a ghost! From the time you came, our family has become chaotic! How are you a versatile person! Maybe you have already given your baby a green hat outside! There is no part for you to talk!" On the summer night, I snorted: "Three idiots." "What do you say! Have the ability to say it again!" The three sisters want to start. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru quickly stopped. "I really feel worried about your IQ, Tang Bao, how do you find a woman?" Ji Xia night directly asked Tang baby. Don baby is very sad, don''t ask, I am very messy now, it is going crazy. "Sit down! Look at you like this, the manner is lost!" v2 Chapter 996： The problem is the baby! The three sisters are all mad, and all of them turn their heads away from each other. The woman really wants to tear it up. It is absolutely serious. Unlike men, the first second is still squirting each other, and in the next second, they can play in double-row games. But then again, how could the three sisters have no grievances, but they are hiding deep. At that time, I felt that Tang Baby was my own, and I realized that Tang Baby was divided into three parts! Now it is more directly divided into six, this grievance has come out, plus the existence of the ghost inside, it is really what to say. Anyway, I must say the grievances in my heart, no matter what the three seven twenty-one! Tang Baosheng said: "Look at the virtues of each of you, like what! The shrews smash the street, let them see three jokes!" The sisters snorted and turned their heads aside, saying they didn''t want to take care of each other. Our sisters finished playing. Tang baby feels that my sisters seem to have no problem, they can make a noise like this, this is absolutely true love. But Mu Kexin said that it is not unreasonable. If there are two ghosts in the match, it will definitely not be recognized. But now the problem is coming. The big villains say that there is only one, whether it is one or two, or three. Do not know at all. Is there any way to verify? Still want to hear the words of the two little wives and see what they are going to say. Perhaps the two little wives are also uncertain. If they are masterminds, they will definitely start from their small wives. After all, they are new. "Shi Shi, I am coming for you!" Tang baby said softly. Gong Shi Shi just thought about it for a long time, but for the three sisters, there are still strangers, the level of understanding is not so high. So I will think of Si Ru, after all, and Si Ru is a good girlfriend, if the Secretary is kidnapped, he must be saved! If there is any abnormal behavior of the Secretary today, Gong Shishi just thought for a long time. Also came up with an abnormal situation, Gong Shi Shi said softly: "I want to say is Si Ru." The Secretary was a little surprised, staring at the palace Shi Shi, not a good sister, even reported me. "Say, but if you don''t be as violent as they are." Tang baby snorted, you know things, don''t mess. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi have no grievances. After all, with Tang Baby, they know that Tang Baby has three wives. If the company nodded and said that he cooperated with the work, he would never be angry. "Si is so uneasy today, I hit me several times and stepped on my foot." Gong Shishi said seriously, I am afraid that the real Secretary has been kidnapped! Tang baby nodded after listening, this is a more important report, very good. "Siru, you can explain now." Tang baby whispered, look at the little wife more sensible, you three are the sisters of the debris. The Secretary looked down slightly and seemed to be a little difficult. "Siru?" Tang baby whispered softly, and the expression of this figure made everyone dignified. Is Mo Feisi a ghost? The three sisters couldn''t help but look at each other, and then they snorted and didn''t overdo it. They were very proud. It seems that this is the rhythm of old and new, Tang baby is also a headache, how to solve this problem. Secretary Shi quickly explained: "No, not what you think, I am just..." "Just what?" Tang baby looked at Si Ru, and Si Ru was afraid. "Uncle, remember the master of Jiang Li?" Secretary Ru said. A baby from Tang, a master from Jiang? When I was killing the river, I also passed the telephone. The other party was very arrogant, as if I didnt care about the life and death of the apprentice. "what happened?" "My parents have been brainwashed recently, and they have all practiced. The company has no problem. Recently, I have been dealing with the company. She knows Shishi." Si Ruyi said. "Shi Shi, is this something?" Gong Shi Shi nodded: "Yes, Uncle, I still wonder why the Secretary handled the company''s affairs. It was for this reason." Tang baby slammed his thigh! This shocked everyone. "It must be that this river is a ghost from the master! He is retaliating against me and avenging his apprentice!" Tang baby was instantly clear, and he was still thinking, he had offended someone, and he still didn''t think about it. It turned out that this is the master of the river! Ten out of ten! The more the baby wants to be suspicious, it must be this bastard! Revenge for his apprentice! "Siru, where is Jiang''s master now?" Tang baby asked coldly, as long as he grabbed the master, he would definitely be able to force the whereabouts. Si Shi shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe my parents know, or do I have a call?" "it is good." As the Secretary said, he was ready to pick up the phone, but he was held down by a hand. Ji Xia night said faintly: "This phone can''t touch." Tang baby brows tight! Fortunately, I just reminded you on the summer night, otherwise I just let Siru call out! "Si Ru! Why do you want to induce!" Tang baby showed a sneer, good guy! I was seen by Lao Tzu! The Secretary was shocked and shook his head: "No... No, I don''t have it, Uncle, you misunderstood me, I am not a ghost." "You are not a ghost, just ready to call!" Tang baby asked. "Uncle, you just promised, or I won''t." Si Ruo must cry, a pair of brows infiltrated with tears, pitiful. "Sophistication! You are inducing me to call, maybe the Secretary is like the master''s apprentice!" Tang baby''s face is a bit awkward, and this directly scared the Secretary to cry. "Uncle, you don''t want to be fierce, I am not good, I am not a ghost, oh..." Si Ru really cried, and he was crying with a pillow. The baby of Tang has been so shocked by such a cry, have a child... is it so miserable? Gong Shishi couldn''t help but say: "Uncle, Si Ru should not be a ghost." Tang baby only feels that Si Ru is the most suspected, the only one who wants to call out! "Situ, don''t cry, talk about it, who do you think is abnormal?" Tang baby whispered Secretary is still crying, grievances to die. Dont worry too much, Dont worry, wait quietly. After a long time, Si Ru calmed down and said with a whimper: "I feel that today''s uncle is very strange..." Everyone has a face. Even Tang Baby is the same. What is this Secretary thinking about, how is your husband so strange? How strange? asked Ji Ciao night curiously. The Secretary said: "Uncle said that he took a call and said that there is a ghost between us, but in fact we have not heard it, and the uncle is talking alone." Baby Tang: "" "Sisters, do you hear?" The sisters shook their heads. v2 Chapter 997： big liar "Siru! How can I be a ghost!" Tang baby also rolled his eyes, this company''s brain is really big enough. The Secretary wiped his tears and whispered: "I didn''t say that Uncle is a ghost, but Uncle, you have to do something like this, just want to be a new owner." Tang baby stunned after listening! Just listen to the Secretary and continue to say: "Mu Jie Lingjie you are all quarreling, Lingjie is the boss, now Mujie and Xiaojie will certainly not listen, Uncle will decompose the internal unity of the enemy, and finally win the position, certainly this is the case of!" After listening to the baby, I feel that I can try it. This is really a good way. If you think about it, the thief is 6. This baby did not expect this play. The eyes of my sisters look at the baby, it seems to be asking, is the Secretary said that it is true! Don baby took out his mobile phone: "Look, this is the call from the big villain." "Try back!" Mu Kexin said softly. "You know, the phone he calls is empty, useless." "Then how do we know that you are not deceiving! In fact, the big villains have never called! You are swearing, ruining our sisterhood, being the boss! Brother! Hello!" Xiao Hanrui said with a grin. Tang baby is also very desperate, look at the Secretary: "You! You nonsense! I see the Secretary as you are a ghost! Let them question me!" "Uncle, I swear, I am not a ghost, but Uncle, you are very strange in your words and deeds today, and I am telling the truth." Si Rujiao screamed, let you marry me, and fierce me, I have never put a look on your uncle. "Siru! You are just picking up the distance, sure you are a ghost." Tang Bao dare to make sure that Si Ru is a ghost, look at the proud smile, even let the sisters have doubts about themselves. Let them believe that there is no such thing at all, and then they are free! I have a good idea! If the secretary is soft and weak, how can there be such a mind, absolutely listen to the uncle''s words, let her pose in any position, look at it now, dare to roar with himself! The courage is too fat! Not who she can be! "I really think that Si Ruo said a little truth." Ping Luoling said faintly. Tang baby suddenly felt that Lingjie is the inner ghost No. 2, and Siru played with! "Husband, it seems that you are reluctant to give me my position. A few months ago, you compiled a brain cancer to lie to us. Now I have come up with such a thing. I thought we would be fooled!" Ping Luo Ling Jiao Said, its too much... Its too much! For a boss''s seat, it is so unscrupulous. Let us three pairs get together, and the relationship for many years has become very incomparable at this moment! "Sister Ling, I really didn''t lie to you this time?" Tang baby explained hard, this is the effect of wolf, they cheated them too much, and now they do not believe it. "Then you can show the evidence, the recording can be." Ping Luoling said low. "I" Tang baby made a recording. Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice: "Tang baby! This time you are really too much! Let us play!" "I despise you." Mu Kexin said coldly, standing up straight. Tang baby patted the table directly, and the whole table was broken: "No one is allowed to go!" "Why, do you want to violently kill us? Come, kill us and the children, who is the grandson of today!" Mu Kexin''s anger is quite rushing, in the face of Tang''s baby. Tang baby suddenly raised his hand. This move has forced everyone to do it. Especially Mu Kexin, a pair of beautiful eyes instantly condensed with water mist: "Well, you hit me... I don''t live with you, I will leave with my children!" Said Mu Kexin went running outside. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi rushed forward to stop, Tang baby is on the spot. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui snorted and went to comfort Mu Kexin, and almost let Tang baby get rid of it. Dont have a little way to do it now. I can only say that this ghost is too capable to play, making everyone like a ghost. Mu Kexin is a bit like it. The sisters quickly left the room, leaving Tang baby and Ji Xia night. Looking at the phone above, Don baby slowly sat on the sofa. "Who is it?" "No matter who you are, you know that the news of the ghost has been transmitted, and the one that was transferred is very dangerous!" said Ji Xia night. Tang baby''s arms are unfolding, his face is dignified: "Yes, who is it! I can''t find it." "Are you playing?" asked Kui night night. "Even you think I am playing?" Tang baby was shocked. Noon nodded in the summer night: "Not impossible." "You have been thinking about such a big thing, I am playing! Scorpio! Is your brain eaten by the dog!" Tang baby stood up, since it is now exposed, it can only be forcibly rescued! Going to find the master, so let Siru go and call. Secretary Ru will soon bring out the Tang baby. "Uncle, do you want to beat me?" Si Ruo was scared in front of Tang''s baby, just like the kind of being taken to the execution ground. Tang baby said faintly: "Siru, if you are not a ghost, then the uncle will teach you well in the future, let you know that I am going to end." "It is obviously uncle, you bully me first, I am not a ghost at all." "Whether you are a ghost or not, call quickly, I want to know where the master is!" "it is good." Secretary Ruo quickly took out the phone and called the mother. "Mom, where are you now?" "Siru, my mother is at home?" Liu Rong said softly on the phone. If Si Rus words have not been finished, Liu Rong once again said: Siru, the master is teaching his parents minds, first hang up, and raise a baby. Liu Rong directly hung up the phone without giving any response to the Secretary. Of course, the baby of Tang heard it and said to the summer night: "Help me see them, I will come when I go." After the talk, the news is in place. Si Rudu was shocked How did the uncle disappear, so powerful? Its a big uncle, its awesome! In the future, I promise to serve you uncle and make you happy. This is the responsibility of being a small wife. Unfortunately, Tang Baby can''t hear Siru''s monologue. The task of Ji Xia night is to look at these women, and don''t make new tricks. "What about the liar?" Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief. He just had to fight himself. If he had the ability, he would go down and see if I still live with you. Ji Xia night said faintly: "The liar went to catch the master." "Hey!" Mu Kexin snorted, still do not know that you do not have ulterior motives, grasp the master ... deceive. However, how can Tang baby lie, and deceived Tang never lie. Fight the enemy with the truth, and hit it! v2 Chapter 998： Master 1 At this time, the baby of Tang appeared in the home of Si Ru. I have sent the Secretary to go home before, so it is also a good way to go. I want to see it today! What is your true skill in this master! I want to engage in Laozi! The woman who kidnapped Laozi will kill you when you wait! Let you know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is! Tang baby stood at the door and pressed the doorbell! Si Haotian soon opened the door, Tang baby brows tight, his father-in-law how to feel sullen! The head seems to be hovering with a black cloud, and the eyebrows are also black and black, the murderous! "Baby, how come you? Big night?" Si Yutian asked, wondering, how the baby felt like he was sucked up by yang, very unstable. It must be that the master is engaged in ghosts, this slay! "Father, my father asked me to come over and get some clothes, and dolls." Tang baby smiled lightly. It seems that this master is not a good person. "This way, come in quickly, but baby, there is a master in the family, you have to respect." Si Yitian reminded. "Well, I know." Don baby nodded and walked in with Si Shoutian. In the living room, Tang baby finally saw the master, bald, middle-aged, and there was a skeleton above the corner of his mouth, not handsome. Sitting on the mat with the legs, the tiger''s mouth is hung like a white jade, okay... It seems that it is made of white jade, so the master of the sturdy, will not bring a cargo. The master closed his eyes, as if there was no gap at all. Liu Rong was sitting on the opposite side of the table, with his hands folded together, a very pious taste. Tang baby is not awkward, directly fainting the father-in-law, and want to see what the monk is playing. Putting the father-in-law on the sofa, a treatment is going up, and the look is much better. However, Tang baby looked back at this big event, this guy will not fall asleep, and there is no reaction. Pretend to be a ghost, to show off the mystery. Touching a cigarette, Tang baby sat cross-legged in front of the master. "I didn''t expect you to find it so soon." The master whispered. Tang baby''s face is condensed, really! Otherwise, I will not say such a thing! "People handed it over and made you die!" Tang baby said sharply, this bald head has touched his own bottom line, and death is certain. The master still closed his eyes and said faintly: "The law is one, you can call me a master." "I am big you MB!" Tang baby reached out and slaps the palm of the hand and directly slams the master to the ground. The body is so loud. A small stream of blood flows out of the corner of the mouth, and slowly sits up: "The donor, the hands are rough." "Hey! I am playing with you!" It was a slap in the end. The normal head slammed into the porcelain plate and the forehead blew out blood. However, the normal one sat up again, ten days of tenacity. "These two slaps fall on my face, but at the same time they fall on your woman''s face." A smile smiled, the blood on his forehead ran down his cheeks, it looked very evil, this is the villain There should be a posture. Don baby raises his hand again! "The donor, no matter what you do to me, what you do will fall on your woman, my body is hard, but your pregnant woman, I am afraid..." The baby raised by Tang baby stopped in the air, and a pair of eyes came out with bloodshot eyes! This monk! Even playing such a trick! I really want to tear him apart! But I can''t know at all that what he said is true! if it is real Dont dare to move, the wife who is now kidnapped does not know who it is, and they are all pregnant, if the child is lost! damn it! This monk knows everything! Tang baby grabbed the neckline of the same: "What do you want!" "Door, when you killed my apprentice before, wasn''t the tone very big?" After returning to the final, the baby was a bit surprised. This person''s eyes! It turned out to be gray, giving people a feeling of lifelessness, this will not be a blind man! "How do you know that it is mine?" Tang baby sent a one-of-a-kind neckline, and the fan also patted the uniform of the clothes. This action is suggestive, suggesting that you wear a good point and go to the Pacific Ocean forever. That kind. The strange eyes are staring at the baby, and whispered: "From the body of the company, you can naturally find out, or do you think I am doing these months? Is it not working?" "High! It''s really high. It''s a master. It''s really different from the average person!" said Tang Baosheng. It is probably the most troublesome to encounter such an opponent, or the kind of brainless opponent is better, not this kind of Playing tricks. "If there is a cause, the donor, when you kill my apprentice, you will think of today." Wei said calmly, it seems full of confidence. "Hey, even if I give me another chance, I will kill your apprentice! Give me the man!" A little smile: "The donor, your current attitude, makes me a little disappointed, because I will not let go." "What do you want to do! Let''s make a condition!" If you don''t care about your wife''s comfort, kill him now, just like pinching a small bug. "Condition? I haven''t thought about it yet, but I have something to ask you." Dont talk to the baby. "Find a fake?" Tang baby face a stiff! Really ghost! "It seems that I have not found it. If you find it, I will praise you." The impetuous Tang baby punched the past and directly flew back, and the tiles on the walls fell off. The normalized body fell to the ground and shivered slightly. "It seems that you don''t love your wife very much. If you punch down, your child may not be guaranteed!" Tang baby left hand to hold condensed ice cones in the air, emitting a cold chill. Sit back and sit up hard, leaning against the wall and laughing: "Kill me, your woman will leave forever, only to accompany you!" Tang baby''s chest ups and downs, this old is not dead! Use such a despicable means! Knowing that it is not Lao Tzus opponent, he will play a conspiracy. Like the big villain, there is no masculinity and despise such a person, not a man! The ice cone in the hand slowly disappeared, and the baby of Tang didn''t dare to take risks with his own woman. After a normal smile, he went to the original position and crossed his legs. "Is it very curious, why can it be so like, not a little embarrassed?" Dont talk to the baby, its true, its impossible to tell, how he did it. "I thought you were just an ordinary person, but I found out, otherwise!" v2 Chapter 999： Still have to catch ghosts "You are very strong, maybe a hundred me, not your opponent. As the saying goes, despair is the real killing, knowing but powerless, I am afraid this is more painful than death." Smile, it''s like a death smile. Dont talk to the baby, Im thinking, Im going to have this old barbecue! Then ask a group of stray dogs to have a big meal! This can solve the hatred of the heart! "I have been looking for a woman in the past few months, and have turned her into the look of your wife. Even the details of the skin are exactly the same. You cant find it out. Of course, Im just getting pregnant. In the future, I should help the masters to raise the children. Its ironic to show a strange smile and fall into the eyes of Dons baby. Tang baby took a sigh of relief and stared at the person in front of him. "No, the child can''t make a fake. Maybe after the birth, it will be exposed. After all, I don''t have the value of you. This may be your only way." "In order to let your abilities do not find out, I also worked hard. I can''t tell the difference with the power. Because there is no magic, I use these hands to add meat, or dig the meat down!" Tang baby couldnt help but say: "You are really TMD vicious!" "No, it is you who are vicious. If you don''t kill my apprentice, I will not make such a vicious thing, Don Baby! You are the source of sin!" The voice of oneness became cold. "Don''t say that these are useless, mention the conditions!" Tang baby whispered. Slowly close your eyes: "Door, please come back, God is hard to be..." Tang baby grabbed the normalized neck: "As long as I am working hard, you will die instantly!" "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, on the road to Huangquan, there is a woman with you, it is also fast." Don baby has been threatened to be exposed, so arrogant guy, you should crush him! but Your own wife, if it is a spiritual sister, a small public, They can''t be less! Tang baby released the master, who violently coughed and coughed up the lungs. "Tell me! Which one is fake!" It took a long time to stop coughing: "If you can find someone who is fake within three days, I will let it go." "But if you are wrong! So sorry..." "Good! I found out who is fake in three days! If you don''t fulfill your promise, I will kill you! Very miserable!" Tang baby is sure that this master will be beaten by himself! "Being out of the family, don''t go shopping, come to me with the fake woman you selected, right, I will return it to you." "Yes! You are waiting for me! I will kill you when I arrive!" Tang baby stood up. "Nature, I will let the donor dispose of it at any time." Tang baby feels that he has to go back and catch the ghost! Now there is a ghost in the real hammer! wrong! "How does the ghost know everything?" Tang baby asked quietly. "Because I washed her memory, it completely became your woman." Good vicious people. Tang baby turned and left, not right! "You still don''t go out! I want to do something to my father-in-law!" Tang baby shouted. After taking a picture, I stood up and said: "Sorry, but I want to remind you that three days have not been found for three days, she will act. As for what will happen, I don''t know." After I finished speaking, I opened the door and left, and it seemed so calm. I decided that the baby would not dare to do it. How dare dare to do it, it is related to the wife''s life and death! I am afraid this is the most difficult problem encountered by Tang Baby in history. The previous problems can be solved by force, but the enemies encountered this time can also use force. But the consequences can''t afford it! After sitting for a long time, Tang baby wakes up the father-in-law. "Baby, how can I fall asleep, I am sorry." Liu Rong said apologetically. "Master?" Si Yutian asked with doubt. Tang baby squeezed a smile: "The master sees you falling asleep, and left." "That''s so rude, I have to apologize." After the sir, he called, but the other party was already turned off. Tang baby saw the phone number and took it down. The second old face sank. Tang baby whispered: "Father-in-law, rest early." "Hey, baby, go back to rest early, take good care of Siru, this child has not grown up yet, and take more care." Liu Rong said softly. "Si is very well-behaved, you can rest assured, I will take care of the Secretary." Tang baby squeezed a smile, the old man''s looks are much better. Say goodbye to the second old, Tang baby standing outside the house, who is the ghost! Is the Secretary? If it is Si Ru, this gentle and considerate little wife is suffering now. Its really distressing. I found out a cigarette to ignite. After smoking a cigarette, Tang baby disappeared in place, still have to go back to find a ghost! Use the fastest speed. When I came to the hotel room, Tang baby saw six women sitting on the sofa, and now can accurately exclude the summer night. I have just said that he has prepared in advance, and the summer nights are all recent, certainly not. Besides, the ability can''t be copied, even if he has a great ability. Therefore, the ghost is between the five of them, and the suspicion of Si Ruhe Shi Shi is still the biggest, especially Si Ru. Next are the three sisters. However, after just getting in touch, Tang Bao feels that this one is not a normal routine. Perhaps the smallest suspicion is the ghost! Its like playing a werewolf killing Tang baby listened to everyone, but there is still no clue. Watching Tang baby suddenly appeared, sisters and sisters all stunned, and thought of the baby of Tang, this is relieved. Now that it has been exposed, there is nothing to hide. Tang baby sat across from his wife, and he said: "I have just confirmed it, you are in the middle! There must be ghosts!" "And I have to find this ghost within three days, otherwise it will endanger everyone." Tang baby can not say, it is estimated that the ghost now, but also that he is himself, with that obsession, everything is like . "But as long as I find it, then it''s okay, LingjieI don''t want to do things this time, no matter what happened in the end of this matter, you are still the head of the family, I will never go to grab it." Seriously said, now what is the mood to go to the position. Sisters and sisters did not speak after listening. "Husband, this time we fully cooperate with you, let''s talk about it, how do you check it." Ping Luoling said softly, the current event can not be sloppy. v2 Chapter 1000： Baby just wants to live well Tang baby is very pleased: "My way is to live normally! In these three days, I will look at your every move, and judge, I hope that you do not deliberately, I feel my judgment." The crowd nodded. "Time is not early, go to sleep, tomorrow still have to play with the children." Tang baby whispered, then went to sleep, too tired tonight, to ponder, how to give the ghosts out ! Looking at Tang''s baby, she walked out of the room with a tired face, and her sisters and sisters also had a distressed pain. Now her husband is carrying a lot of pressure. Everyone, look at me, I see you. I dont know who is a ghost at all, but this feeling is ten minutes. After all, there is a spy in the middle, deceiving everyone. Ping Luoling said softly at this time: "Summer night." "Well?" Ji Xia night whispered. "You are innocent now, you have to comfort the baby, we will not go, after all, we all have problems." Ping Luoling said softly. As Ping Luoling said, everyone looked at Pingluo Ling. Even if I say this, this is not the style of Pingluo Ling. Very surprised, is the spirit sister a ghost, so suspicious, even let her go with her husband. "Don''t misunderstand, I mean, let the summer night go to talk to the baby." Ping Luoling quickly explained, the comfort I said, is not awkward, you old drivers are simply too frivolous. Noon nodded in the summer, and immediately said: "You should rest early, pay attention to the other person''s behavior, I can''t help you, after all, I don''t know much." After the end of the summer night, I also left. Five women looked at each other and then returned to each room with doubts. Ji Xia night stood at the door of Tang''s baby room, and I don''t know if I want to go in. This guy seems to be quite hurtful. After returning, it seems to be wilting, and I dont know what was hit. Its really miserable. Forget it, who told him that he is a child, his father, he is not going to swear, and who else can go, that five of them may be ghosts. Tang baby is still not able to let the ghosts come to it, it is really shameful. Opening the door into the house, I saw Tang baby standing on the balcony smoking in the summer night. When I was in high school, I was more honest, and now I will smoke. On the summer night, I walked to the side of Tangs baby and leaned down to talk. Tang baby knows that the summer night has come, and he has not spoken, silently screaming at loneliness. After a long time, Tang baby will extinguish the cigarette butts. "There have been a lot of things in recent days, and my mind is a bit confusing." Tang baby whispered, being blown by the cold wind, can make his mind clear. Ji Xia night sighed: "Yeah, there have been many things in these two days." Tang baby turned to look at Ji Xia night, and now can only be sure that this woman is true. So hugs should still be able to comfort you. Tang baby reached out and hugged the summer night, still quite comfortable, can feel the real material, warm. "If you don''t look at what you are uncomfortable now, I will give you a kick!" Ji Xia night said coldly. "Let me hug, you are a child, fucking, give the child what his dad hugs." Tang baby whispered, holding tighter. It was a bit unnatural for Ji Xia to be held by a man for the first time. For the powerful summer night, there is no such hug at all. She is not a weak woman. But how powerful a woman will eventually fall into the arms of a man, like Ji Xia Ye. Feeling is not so resistant, that is, the smell of smoke on the body is a bit unpleasant. Be sure to let him quit smoking in the future! So Ji Xia night said: "You want to be with me in the future, you must quit smoking! Otherwise, don''t be together!" "Summer night, when you are in high school, you feel that you are not so overbearing." "That''s because you don''t know me, so don''t just secretly love a girl who doesn''t understand!" Tang baby chuckled: "You are not a girl, you are a woman, don''t pretend to be tender, you are bigger than me." "Roll! The old lady is 18 years old!" Tang baby smiled and smelled the fragrance of Ji Xia night. With this kind of teasing, Tang baby quickly calmed down a bit. Can''t be panicked by the enemy. "Almost got it, don''t touch it!" Ji Xia night felt that Tang''s hand was a little restless. Tang baby is also a conditional reflection, let''s hold my wife, often chaos. Release the hand, Tang baby pinched the little face of the summer night: "You are so cute." In the summer night, the face was a bit stiff. Some people said that they were murderous madmen and **** queens. No one said that they were cute. "Don''t think that you say a few good words, I will be fascinated by you." Ji Xia night squeaked, standing next to Tang baby. Tang baby squats on the shoulders of the summer night: "In fact, when I study, I often fantasize about our future, even the children''s names are good." Summer night: "" This is a series of children who want to take a look at their names. "I want to talk to you, but I don''t dare to see your face, I want to hand you a note, but I am afraid that my classmates will laugh at me..." "You, I am afraid that I am afraid of that, I can''t let go of my hand." Ji Xia night shook his head, how can such a man adjust to teach, it is also a difficult thing. "My concerns are too many, there are old, there are small, if only I am alone, then you can let go." Tang baby sighed, if he messed up, it would cause smearing to the family, Tang family can not allow Someone else is coming. After all, men must take care of the overall situation. There are only children in the summer night, and they are bosses. They are all thunder-like. www.novelhall.com~ Moreover, now that you have them, I just want to live well, but there are so many Looking for death! I don''t want to let Laozi live a stable life! "Tang baby whispered, a faint killing, the evil version of the Tang baby seems to appear. Ji Xia night said faintly: "Don''t you want to make a career, just like you will meet in the Middle East." "What does it mean? I don''t really have any great plans, that is, my wife and children are hot-headed. This is my future life ideal." Tang baby said his heart, feeling ordinary or comfortable. Did not speak after listening to the summer night. "Summer night, if you can accept me like this, then stay, if you can''t accept it, don''t want to change me, take the kids away, I will see the baby when I have time, and of course you." Affectionately said, the showdown was not installed! Just ask you for the summer night, can you catch the offensive of Laozi, if you have to go, I havent said anything. A person who is not in the heart of Laozi has no meaning to keep people. v2 Chapter 1001： Ghost start again When I heard that I didnt talk in the summer night, Tangs baby continued: Its not safe for me to stay with me. Maybe its been caught by the bad guys one day, and you...the ones that are now in trouble, maybe one day, It will fall on you, and I don''t want to hurt you. If our feelings have not developed, just like this." After that, Tang baby released the shoulders of Ji Xia night and lit a cigarette again. It means that loneliness is like a wind, so this baby is a man of the same wind, dressed between you, and provokes your heart. "You are really a scum! Just like they said!" Ji Xia night said coldly. This makes Tang baby a glimpse, I am! What happened? There was nothing wrong with it. Is this woman afraid to move? I also said that I am a scum man, I don''t have a big G, maybe I will buy one for another day, or match the title of scum male, and then buy them Mercedes-Benz E, as a scum woman. "I went to sleep! You are slowly sorrowful here!" Ji Xia night turned and left, the scene still has the fragrance of Ji Xia night, so that Tang baby is very relishing. The daring of the summer night is different from other women, with a cold and arrogant atmosphere. However, such a woman has not yet had a baby. It is a character added. This baby is a little bit like a little loli, if you add a little loli, that is called perfect, I dont know how many years, online, etc. I really envy the old king, I can find a loli on the road, which is even lower than the probability of five million. After taking a shower, Tang baby lay in bed and thought about the details of her sisters. Thinking about it, Tang baby fell asleep. And also made a dream. A black shadow was kept inside the dungeon, the dungeon was very wet, and there was a rat cry. "HusbandSave me" Tang baby can''t see the looks, but can hear the sound, this is the voice of Si Ru! Sure enough, Si Ru! However, it soon changed, becoming a palace Shi Shi, and soon became a sister. Even the final sound of the summer night, which makes the Tang baby very messy. I suddenly woke up and the sun was shining outside. Today is Sunday, the weather is very good, although it is cold, but the sun is warm. This season is the most comfortable. I dont really want to get up, this **** quilt is strange, and I want to challenge Laozis patience! Counting you! Sleep for another five minutes. However, just closing their eyes, the children rushed in. The daughters all jumped into bed, not asking Dad to get up, but playing on the bed... This is also a unique way for the little ones, so you can''t sleep. The baby was obedient, and he didnt talk when he stood next to him, but when he looked at his sisters, if the younger sister fell, he would rush to help. "Okay, Dad can''t get up yet." "Also ~ let''s ask my mother to get up." It was a woman of the same wind, and she disappeared after a while. Tang baby sat up and his face was dignified. Your mother may be fake! But this thing can''t tell the children to listen, otherwise the children will be separated from their mother, which is even worse. This **** juncture! I really want to iron your head. Bed clothes, baby Tang walked out of the bedroom. Waiting for the wife at the door. Soon, all six wives appeared, and Tang baby gave a silent look and then prepared to have breakfast. This matter can''t be too urgent, or it must be counted from their every move. Sisters and sisters seem to have no good sleep, have dark circles, and wear sunglasses. This makes Tang baby very curious, how to wear sunglasses, do not want me to see your eyes? They all say that the eyes are the window of the soul, and they are still not seen today. It seems that after the children have played today, they are all sent to the mother, and the child can''t have anything! Laozi has been unable to afford the child! And this thing will be done years ago! I don''t want to spend a New Year with a fake woman! When eating breakfast, Don Baby looked at all the women. Their eating of the old man, but remember to be clear, even the tongue to know which direction to know! Tang baby is of course a sneak peek, can not give them pressure, if there is pressure, it will be unnatural, when I feel my judgment. "Dad, I am going to take a roller coaster." Xiaoling Ling said with a small mouth, a daddy, you give me a seat, I will cry the rhythm. Tang baby smiled lightly: "Little spirit, you are not tall enough now, my brother can sit, you three can''t." Xiao Lingling couldnt hear it, and the small mouth was so old that he didnt even eat breakfast. Yaoer and Qinger are the same. Its a good sister. The hunger strikes come together. "Little Lingling, Yaoer, Qinger, my brother is feeding you to eat." Ji baby is like a super warm man, and he feeds the porridge one by one. Although the little guys lost their temper, they still couldnt resist the warm heart of their brother, and they were wronged to eat, but they soon laughed. Girl, this temper is coming fast, and going fast. Tang baby found that the sisters still did not have any abnormalities. "I went to the bathroom." Mu Kexin said softly, holding the bag to the bathroom. This woman goes to the bathroom is not a make-up is to pull, Tang baby is used to it. After seeing Shi Shi Shi, Gong Shi Shi knows: "Uncle, I also go to the bathroom." Tang baby nodded, they are now going to disrupt supervision. Nothing happened next, and Tang Baby didn''t see any tricks, but was attracted by the things on the TV. The official has begun to explain what happened yesterday. What did Tangs baby didnt think was that Yang Yao was coming out this time. It seems that Yang Yao is the person responsible for this piece. The people sitting at dinner are watching TV, and they seem to want to hear how the official explained it. After all, the bird people who happened yesterday are really shocking, and all kinds of forums have exploded. Yang Yao is wearing a suit today, looks very stable, his face is a bit heavy, after all, it is necessary to have such courage to announce such a thing. "My name is Yang Yao, the person in charge of the incident!" Yang Yao''s opening remarks are still very simple, no objection. Let everyone feel a little different. "What I want to say now is that yesterday''s event was not a movie, it did happen!" Yang Yao''s words once again let everyone fry the pot. In fact, many people think that it is a fake, they lie to themselves, but now the official has announced, then there is no leave. In addition to shock or shock. "For the accident yesterday, the criminals have been arrested! The plan has been launched. Now I am here, convene all the people with the power to protect the land under our feet!" Yang Yao said very quickly, and even people did not respond. I cut back to the studio. v2 Chapter 1002： It’s really not good to queue up for inspection. Several experts began a heated discussion, and Tang baby felt that people around him were also talking. But there is no panic, but it is only temporarily acceptable, or revealing how to do it in the future. This is also reasonable. Who can accept it, I think that this baby must be autistic. Its really scaring my baby. The play still has to be played. On Sunday, the children are still playing crazy, and Disney has not closed because of the ecs. If this time is closed, then it is called panic. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the children slept in the arms of their mothers. The baby was fine and the family walked outside. Ready to go home. When I got on the bus, Tang baby cautiously said: "Sister Ling, I sent the children to my mother during this time, it is safer." Ping Luoling and others have no objections, and it is safer. Who knows if the ghost will not start with the child. Don baby is going to send the children back, but Ji Xia night still has to help look at those women. So this caused six women to have a car. The two little wives are sitting in front, the palace Shi Shi driving, the Secretary is the co-pilot. Although the sisters are very **** and tall, they are still a little crowded. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. The three sisters quarreled last night. Now they are not talking. Now they are squeezing each other and posing like they are ignoring each other. It looks so funny, its all 30-year-old women, and its more like a child. If you let the children see such a mother, they will definitely ridicule their mother. When Tang baby returns home, he will definitely be asked. Of course, he can''t say the reason. I can only say that the children are here for a week, and they have to have a good relationship with their wives. Luo Bai wants to come too. If you don''t make a good relationship, it is that the bamboo basket is empty and there is nothing left. The two great aunts certainly know this too, and they are not fond of the arrival of Ji Suns great-grandson. This is the first boy of the grandson, that is the great great-grandson, but unfortunately it is not a surname, it is a little regrettable. But this can''t stop the big sister''s love for the children. Ji baby is also very obedient and sensible. Thanks to the big brothers, Tang baby is also relieved, afraid that Grandpa and grandfather don''t like Ji Baby, look at now, Maybe I think more about myself. Because I thought about going to catch ghosts, Don Baby didn''t have too much conversation, so I had to go back quickly. Go back and catch the ghost! I remember when I was in junior high school, I often led the team to catch ghosts and play tricks. I didnt expect this baby to lead the team to catch ghosts. Its a bit unexpected. Tang baby seems very confident, if this ghost can not catch, then the baby is really worthy of his own brain. Its also a Conan fan. Lets just let the baby reason and find out the ghost. The original shape is exposed! Slag! Forty minutes later, Tang baby finally arrived home, but after forty minutes of reasoning, Tang Bao felt that he still had to rely on his own hands to achieve his dream. In fact, no, only to give up their precious body, personally experience, sister and sister look another. In this way, any ghost can show the original shape. After all, when the baby has separated their souls, the cool expression is deeply remembered in the mind, as if to be quiet forever. In order to find this ghost, this baby is only betrayed! I hope that the sisters can understand. This is for the whole family. For this family, how can the baby lose some flesh? Now let''s ask the situation and say it again. After all, this kind of thing can''t be used without a last resort. Walking into the door, Tang baby saw six women sitting on the sofa. Watching them are fine, Tang baby is also relieved! The first day of today! And its all over... Tang baby simply sat directly on the carpet, looking at the sisters and sisters, seems to tell them with their eyes, honestly account. But Tang Bao thought that the woman herself was sure that she was a real person, how could she explain it to herself. That one can be imitated, and you can''t imitate the expressions of your sisters and sisters. "Today''s time is almost over, we should discuss it. Everyone has nothing unusual today." Tang Bao said seriously, please don''t be joking. Ping Luoling is a big sister, and she said first: "I think that everyone''s nerves are very tight today, and they all look unusual." Although Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin did not pay attention to it, the expression was in favor. "Well, the spirit sister said it well, I think so too." Gong Shishi whispered, at this time everyone is actually a little nervous, afraid that they are the ghost, so all day is fearful. Tang baby also knows this, how can they stay calm, not crazy is already good. "Husband, is there any way?" Ping Luoling asked softly. Tang Baosheng said: "We are going to the harbor city tonight!" "Going to the harbor city?" Mu Kexin wondered. "Yes, there are a lot of memories in our place, I don''t believe it... I can''t do it..." Tang baby seems embarrassed to say it. Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "What is wrong with it?" "It''s not good, only let you line up, and then others sit next to watch." With the baby lining up in this line, my sisters knew what it meant in a moment, and had never played such a fun before. Very stimulating, very sensational. "No!" Mu Kexin said softly. Not only is Mu Kexin, others seem to be a bit unwilling, after all, one of them is fake. This should be regarded as the derailment of the Tang baby, or the eyes of the derailed, no way. "I don''t want to If you have a better way, of course you can replace it. If you don''t find out on the last day..." Sisters and sisters dont speak, now there is a danger, if its really not... However, Ji Xia night did not know what these people were saying and what was going to be completed in line? So don''t understand, you have to ask. "What do you mean by the queue?" asked Ji Xia night curiously. The baby in Tang was laughed at by the summer night, and you are new to this, and certainly do not know that some things have to be queued. "You will know later." Tang baby snorted, making the atmosphere less tense. But this is in the ears of my sisters, it is not the same, you really want to pull her in to line up! It is an extraordinary period, and I will ignore the baby. "Sister Ling, you can contact the gray machine, time is very urgent." v2 Chapter 1003： Hot chest knows 1 Ping Luoling nodded. As such a big boss, she used to play with a car. In the past, Lingjie had a big cow and Bentley super running. It was also a woman who loves sports cars. Now I have started playing the machine. Ping Luoling nodded, called to arrange the gray machine, then Tang baby drove, took a ticket to the port city. Its a rhythm of non-stop. Arriving at the port city, it is already 9:30 in the evening, and Tang Bao took her sisters to their hometown. It is also the home that has lived for decades. Let''s start here, and then go to the home of Kexin and Lingjie tomorrow, and slowly explore. This baby doesn''t believe it, this ghost can''t catch it! When I came to the downstairs, Tangs baby did not rush to get off the bus and asked: Can you still remember the downstairs? Mu Kexin said absently: "What is downstairs?" "It''s there." Tang baby aimed at the darkness. "Oh, of course I remember." Mu Kexin thought of it, faintly said. Tang baby chuckled: "Remember, let''s go upstairs." This is good for a business car. It can pack all of your wife and get off the bus. One by one, the beauty is getting off, the feeling is simply... Tang baby is used to it, but for the old man who just went downstairs, he is not used to it. A lot of beautiful girls, one after another, are these stars? It shouldn''t be, the stars are not as good as these. Hey, isn''t that Rui Rui? There are also babies too. "Baby, come back so late." The old man looked at Tang baby and asked. The baby of Tang stunned: "Uncle Xia, I am still out of the corner so late." "This old woman wants to eat skewers. I am not coming out to buy it?" "But baby, these girls?" asked the uncle Xia, and you brought so many girls home in the middle of the night. More or less a little inappropriate. Tang baby is embarrassed to say: "Uncle Xia, these are all loved ones." Grandpa Xia stunned and immediately laughed: "Baby, Xia Grandpa is still not confused. Recently, I like to brag. This is not a good thing. I still have to be honest." "What Grandma Xia said is that my wife is too ignorant and shouts." "Hello, Grandpa," the six women honestly shouted. Even Ji Xia night shouted people, which made Tang baby a little unexpected, this woman just likes to lie to herself. Also said that I don''t like this baby, look at this attitude... I am afraid that I can''t wait to enter the baby''s arms. Woman, its just a matter of heart. Grandpa Xia shook his head: "You young people, don''t play with you." After the summer, Grandpa waved his hand and went to buy a barbecue. Tang baby is very puzzled, this time to tell the truth no one is surnamed? How can this be done? I haven''t waited for Tang''s baby to react, and my sisters and sisters went upstairs. It was the first time that Ji Xia was coming, full of curiosity. Going back to this familiar city, it seems to have returned to the high school age, the kind of long years. Its really nostalgic, its pretty good to be loved by a little boy. Only the little boy has become a scum male. Tang Baby, who walked behind, sighed: "I didn''t expect the corpse of the year, it was so much." Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui rolled their eyes, and Tang Baby spread his hands and opened the door. With a ticket to the wife to enter the house, this is probably a scene that Tang baby can not think of. Such a woman can immediately let a man chase after death, but now, the baby can get it without any effort. Good. "You are free, I am sleeping." After finishing the baby, Tang went into his bedroom and closed the door. For Tang baby to sleep so early, sisters and sisters expressed doubts, today the sun hit the west side? The pleading of the dead skin is high. However, there are still two rooms left, one for each of the three. Ping Luoling whispered: "I am sleeping in the living room." Ji Xia night said softly: "I have a good sleep with both of you." Si Ruhe and Shi Shidun paused, seemingly a bit afraid of Ji Xia night. The remaining Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui looked at each other. "This is my room." Xiao Hanrui whispered. Mu Kexin said in action, now this is my room. This made Xiao Hanrui shouted: "Mu Kexin! You give me out, this is my room, it is still my doll, don''t hold it!" Listening to the noise outside, Tang baby frowned, and then sighed, how to find it. Everyone is very normal, is it only the last one? It seems that there is only that way. I will let go of these days, dont always think about ghosts. Maybe the ghost is exposed. With this in mind, Tang baby walked out of the bedroom and only looked at Ping Luoling sitting on the sofa. It seems that other women have gone to rest. "Sister Ling, go to bed in my bed, cold outside." Tang baby gently stroked the hair of Ping Luoling, very soft. Ping Luoling sighed: "Baby, how can we make this look like this?" When I heard Ping Luolings words, Tangs baby was also very sad. Sitting on the sofa, holding Lings sister in her arms, Ping Luoling did not struggle, holding the baby in the back, sticking to the babys chest. "Sister Ling, will pass." Tang baby softly comforted. Tang baby can now conclude that Lingjie should not be a ghost. Just by the words, will the ghost say that for this family? The ghost is coming to destroy it! "I just want to make our days a little more comfortable, happy, you know?" Ping Luoling whispered, it looked very sad. Tang baby can only hold Ping Luo Ling tightly and give comfort: "Sister Ling, I know what you mean, I have never blamed you." "I have to forget, wait until after this incident, let me go to sleep." I am going, Lingjie, are you not too polite? Or come to an invitation. Its just not to be a foreigner. "Sister Ling will be lonely and lonely at night, you need a hot chest." Tang baby couldn''t help but say, now that the Lingjie is true, it will be comfortable for one night. "No, I may be a ghost." After finishing the Luo Luoling closed the door, the expression of resentment seems to say, don''t you believe in the spirit sister? Tang baby sighed, holding the quilt and smelling it, the fragrance of Lingjie is still... This is not the perfume that Lingjie used to. It was originally thought to be other people. Lingjie? Tang baby took a deep breath, covered the quilt, hit a finger and turned off the light. If you let the tyrants see, you snap your fingers, just to turn off the lights, you must be fainted in the Titans. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1004： Baby afraid of ghosts Late at night is still a bit cold, Tang baby tight tight quilt, no central air conditioning, really is... I opened my eyes and glanced at it. I almost didnt scare the babys soul! Standing in front of the TV, a woman in white pajamas, with her hair in front of her forehead! You said that this is the scorpion that just climbed out of the TV. Don Baby will believe it. The baby who wakes up can''t stand it, and the ghost in the middle of the night is scary!  A strange laughter suddenly sounded, and the babys scalp was numb... I swallowed my throat and suddenly found that my manual could not be done! Even the feet can''t move! what''s going on! It must be the summer night! I dare to ban Laozi, I am afraid that you will not! But Tang Baby found that he couldn''t solve it completely! What''s wrong! I can''t even beat my summer night! Cold sweat has already appeared on the forehead because the scorpion in front of him has moved. "Don''t make trouble..." Tang baby couldn''t help but say, these women even came to the whole thing!  The woman in white slowly raised her head, and Tangs eyes widened and her lips began to tremble! What the **** is this! Tang baby has never seen this, this woman''s face seems to have been dug up like a person, with unwillingness and grievances... The pupils are full of resentment "I still remember..." The woman walked toward the baby. However, Tang baby has been scared by this scorpion, which has nothing to do with strength, Tang baby never believes in ghosts, but really encounters ghosts... that is super horrible. Looking at the female ghost who is getting closer and closer, Tang baby is shaking all over, and can smell the rancid smell on her face. "Husband!!!" "Wake up..." "Wake up and wake up..." Tangs babys body began to shake. Suddenly, Tang baby opened his eyes, and the outside was still dark and black, obviously not dawn. But there are six women standing around, with concern. Tang baby looked at her sisters and sisters, swallowed and swallowed, and now only dared to hold the summer night. Therefore, when the baby was planted into the summer night of the Tang Dynasty, he said: "Scared the baby!" On the summer night, the face was a stiff, and I couldnt wait to slap him away. But just the baby of Tang is scared, and it is definitely a nightmare. Look around. Unexpectedly, Tang baby just tried to resist the summer night, the refrigerator TV glass was blown up, the scene was very chaotic. Some people just came to knock on the door to ask the situation, and Tang baby is still in his nightmare. Its hard to wake up now. Tang baby, this is also a day of dreams, the one said that the woman is built. Digging meat with both hands, so there will be a nightmare. Tang baby was originally fearful, but groaning, feeling soft and comfortable, not so scared. This baby is not afraid of fear, it is afraid of ghosts. But I like this embrace most, so comfortable. Ping Luoling can''t stand it anymore, look at this guy''s face, there is fear, all is a comfortable face! Directly smash the scum male of Tang baby. "Sister Ling, what are you doing, I am afraid." Tang baby clings to Ji Xia night, Ji Jiao night''s mouth is twitching, and can''t stop, this scum man is owed. Dont dare to hold them now, feeling that if they hug, they will definitely dream with the dream, holding a female ghost. Scorpio, its horrible to think about it. "I just met the ghost..." said Tang Baosheng. Six wives. "This ghost climbed out of the TV set, but I couldn''t move, so I watched the ghost come over, that face was too horrible..." Tang baby now thinks that he is also numb, even if he kills himself, Not so cruel. But this kind of normalization, even to do such a devastating thing, is simply to be condemned. As said, Tang baby began to pick up again, and looked comfortable. I didn''t expect the chest muscles of summer night to be so soft, I don''t know how it tastes. "You try again!" Ji Xia night said coldly. Don baby gently loosened: "Okay, I am fine, go to sleep." "Really served you, this can dream." Mu Kexin yawned and went back to sleep again. The lights in the room went out again, and Tangs baby shuddered, thinking of the woman in her mind. But now is not afraid! That is quite scary, I hate ghosts! Tang baby suddenly came to protect himself with several protective covers. on Monday The temperature of the port city is -4 to 1 degree, cloudy and small. Tang baby holding the quilt, buckled the buttocks, then smelled it, shook his eyebrows and went to sleep. However, the women standing around, their faces are very dark... What are you deducting! Even if you have created such a multi-layered protective cover, who are you guarding against it? Do you want to get up! The breakfast on the table was going to be cold, and the sisters came to call Tang baby to get up. The result could not be called, and Ji Xia night said, this guy used a protective cover. As a result, how do you call, he did not respond. Look at this guy, actually put his hand into the crotch, grab a few times, and then took it out and smelled it. Wrinkled, sure to have a taste! I am jealous! So disgusting... Sisters and sisters can''t stand anymore, I didn''t expect Uncle to be like this in the morning. I used to put my hands on my face. My sisters and sisters had no appetite and even vomited. This scum male Tang, has a new nickname, disgusting Tang. I don''t know how long I have slept. The baby is finally awake, and there are no people around. Looked around, it seems to be cleaned up, these women are still very clean. The shield was removed, and the baby yelled out, "Sister Ling, got up." Looking at the food on the table, Tang baby frowned, did these women get up? Open all the doors, there are no people inside. What have you done! Have you been kidnapped? Even the horrible summer night was kidnapped? Tang baby hurriedly called these women, was it taken away by the ghost! "Hey?" The voice of my sister sounded inside. "Where are you?" Don baby screamed. "What do you do with such a big voiceMy sister is still young, no jealousy." "Where! Where!" "When you buy clothes at the mall, you can''t wake up anyway, just come out and play." Baby Tang: "" Now that you are catching ghosts, you still have the heart to go shopping! Don''t you pity the safety of your sisters! They are all sisters of glass. "Are you not quarreling? How can you reconcile?" Tang baby curiously asked. "I just had a new girlfriend, and the Secretary spoke." (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1005： Ghost is you! "Uncle" Secretary Ruyi shouted. "That can be sweet?" asked Tang baby. "Shi Shi was envious of the sister..." Si Ru could not help but say. However, when Tang Baby heard this sentence, he was imagining an unhealthy word in his mind. It was simply terrible. How can you do this, too much should be. "Sister Ling, isn''t it..." Tang baby suddenly sounded one thing... I couldn''t help but ask. Xiao Hanrui sighed with a sigh: "Yes! She is now with Ji Xia night! I have abandoned me!" Baby Tang: "" The queen of the summer night, refueling the words of the sister! Does Laozi still have a day to come? "Brother! Why don''t you comfort me?" "Oh, how big is it, are you not a secretary?" Xiao Hanrui said: "Forget it, don''t want to talk to you, and put the breakfast on the table into the pot and eat it hot." "Well, I know my sister, love you~" "Muscle." Xiao Hanrui chuckled, but can still hear from the tone, Xiao Hanrui feels a lot better. Hang up the phone, Tang baby will have a hot breakfast. Suddenly found that this ghost is finished, how to solve the spirit sister and summer night. Tang baby ignited a cigarette and ignited a smirk at the corner of his mouth. "Ghost! Laozi already knows!" Tang baby smiled. "It''s you! If not, this baby will be an eunuch!" Tang baby, who is eating a big meat bag, shows a sneer, returning to one... Do you really think that this little problem can stump me? I really want to think too much, I think too much... As long as the baby is a little bit, move your mind a little bit and you will see your ghost! But now the question is coming, how does the spirit sister mix with the summer night? If they are two leagues, this baby would prefer the previous threesome. Because this summer night is very arrogant, I have not enjoyed the comfort of being a woman again. This baby can guarantee that as long as she has enjoyed it once, she will be compliant with this baby. But what does it matter? Anyway, they are the league! No! I can''t sit back and ignore, ghosts can die! But Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night these two women! Absolutely can''t union! Because this is a threat to future status, the threat must be killed in the cradle, this baby is such a person! Call the Secretary directly. When the company hangs up the phone, Tang baby chuckles and sends a message to WeChat: "Wife, where are you shopping?" "Wanda Department Store." "Well, I will come now." "Uncle, hurry up, they both seem to be..." "What seems to be?" "It seems like a sister who has been lost for many years." Baby Tang: "" Farting, the spirit sister had no good feelings for the summer night, how suddenly there is a good feeling! Lingjie and summer night are not ghosts. The woman who is a ghost is really hidden. If it wasnt because of yesterdays dream, I still havent remembered it. This dream woke up myself! "what''s the situation?" "I will give you a video." Si Ruo sent a video soon. Dont take a look at Tangs baby, Im jealous! Are you two serious? Did you even hold hands? What is the situation? It was not possible before, but is it today? What happened to the conscience? Don baby can''t stand it, these two people can''t be together! Absolutely impossible... Wanda Department Store, I am coming! The car was driven out by the sisters, and the baby can only take a taxi to Wanda. Its been 40 minutes since I arrived at Wanda. Tangs baby got off the bus and entered the mall. First connect the free WiFi, and then open the video sent by the Secretary, so you can save traffic. Don''t ask why, this baby is the kind of good man at home. Absolute savings, one drop is not missed. That is the source of life. Tang baby directly on the sixth floor, the latest information of the Secretary is that they are eating buffet! Scorpio, do you guys who have money to explode eat buffets? This baby knows, you never know how rich people live. Yes, this baby can let them line up, who wants it, This is a barbecue barbecue point, a 69 yuan Don Baby WeChat counts money, then a second glance, I saw it at a glance... Summer night! This woman! ! ! Actually sitting next to the spirit sister! The appearance of a second child! Scorpio! This woman actually gave the Lingjie barbecue! I went, the spirit sister actually personally clipped the barbecue to the small mouth of Ji Xia night! I am jealous! I am jealous! I am jealous! Ji Xia night actually contained the chopsticks of Lingjie! I am jealous! Is this a hint of madness! Look at the spirit sister are shy! I am jealous! Can''t bear it! Tang baby walked to the side of the woman''s pile and sat directly next to Si Ru. "I don''t know if I am catching ghosts now! You are still so messy!" Tang Baby now knows who the ghost is, so I am relieved that I want to maximize my interests on this basis, such as being the head of the family again. s position! Mu Kexin said quietly: "If you have a meal, we will not wake you up." "Summer night, you are sitting down, really... no big or small, Lingjie is the boss of our family, as a newcomer to sit on the outermost." Tang baby smiled slightly, you are so floating. I didnt speak in the summer night, and I didnt mean to leave. Ping Luoling said softly at this time: "Husband, telling you something, this is what we all discuss." "Sister Ling, do you call me at the family meeting now, and report the results directly to me?" Tang baby is very suspicious of his position at home, is it even lower than Siru. Ping Luoling nodded. Its really not giving face. Ok, this baby has tolerated, just look at the Lingjie you have to make a moth! "From today, we are divided into three groups, and your husband should see it now." Of course, the baby of Tang saw it, and your sisters were "deep". It is now grouped. Its pitiful that the little wife was forced to separate. "and then?" Ping Luoling whispered: "Although the group but my status at home is unchanged, because of the many things at home, so the appointment, my new girlfriends summer night is the second child." When I heard the words of Lingjie, Tang Bao suddenly remembered one thing, it was a line. "Would you like to be a millennium sophomore?" In the summer of the night, I should be able to pull down the Lingjie with myself, and then the baby will fight against the water, and the woman will be subdued in the summer night, and then sit back in the seat of the head of the family, not happy! This is the true meaning of life. Its not that my baby is blowing cowhide. I really dont know what my name is. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin listened and suddenly snorted. Tang baby saw the business opportunity Lingjie, you are stupid this time. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1006： Hurry up and admit it! As long as I unite them, tear down your tyranny, and later... Six wives, how to play if they want to play, so cool... The picture is simply too ferocious. "Sister Ling, in fact, I think it would be OK to let my sister come to be the boss." Tang baby whispered. Anyway, it has already become like this, is it afraid to deepen it? Maybe there are good results? Xiao Hanrui is happy, or the younger brother is reliable, the spirit is not reliable, and the ten years of girlfriends feelings are like this. Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night squatted, Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, this Lord is the one you passed to me, now I have not made mistakes, you can not shake my seat." Tang baby is speechless, how can I make my brother make a mistake? This is a very serious question. Don''t worry, let this baby design a routine to let the spirit sister drill, but now there is a summer night, I am afraid that the spirit sister will not be so easy to be fooled. This is a strong combination of strengths, making this baby too unprepared, it is very tricky. This new soldier''s egg is a thorn, and with the old fritter of the spirit sister, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with. "Sister Ling said yes, but now the situation is special." Tang baby whispered, the whole brain is running wildly. Ping Luoling nodded seriously: "We have also discussed this point. If you listen to your husband in special circumstances, we will definitely support you. In order to strengthen the unity of the family, my husband will take care of you. You can relax." Farting, I have the whole ability to have the ability, the spirit sister is really old, and the routine is a thief. "Hey, Lingjie, in fact, you are also very hard, or I will take it all." Ping Luoling showed a gentle smile and clipped a piece of barbecue to the Tang baby. "No, sharing the husband is the responsibility of our women." Believe you a ghost, the Lingjie you are more and more naughty, it is really owing to clean up. I used to be gentle and considerate, never go to the heart of the mind, go back to the baby... In the face of this situation, Tang Bao suddenly felt that the suffocation of killing Lingjie, of course, this thorn. I haven''t kissed my mouth until now, so the soft mouth is not curious. I don''t know how it feels to be sucked up. I am really curious. Still forget it, take a hammer. Since your sister has already provoked me, like this baby, I will be angry! When I kill this ghost, I will get your sister again, and when I call my father, I wont be able to. And you are the summer night, you will know that you have a thigh when you first arrive, but you have the wrong person, you should hold Laozis thigh. This way you can be comfortable, when you will be appointed as the second child, how good it is to discipline them. Follow the sister of the spirit, you will pour tea for hygiene in the future, from time to time to serve the baby, wait for the work to continue. what! would you like? Grab the explosion. This baby is so ferocious, hehe~ Thinking about it, Tangs babys mouth showed an evil smile. The sisters and sisters of this smile saw it, and suddenly they twitched. Good you a baby! I am definitely thinking about a bad shot again. Pingluoling coughed twice, reminding Tang baby, this is outside, pay attention to the image. Tang baby looked at the mall, because it was the reason for Monday, relatively speaking, it must be less than the weekend. However, it is still coming out. There are many people who come to eat at noon. It is estimated that they are some blind date, because they also kissed each other here, and this black history is counted. This baby is now troubled by his wife. "Sister Ling, I know what you made wrong today." Tang baby began to fight back, destroying your prestige first. Ping Luo Ling is not a word. Sample, dare to say no, don''t kill you. In this case, I just dare to think about it in my mind. How can I be willing to smoke my big sister? "Now the ghosts haven''t caught them yet, so you will bring them out! What happens if something happens! In case you have been kidnapped one more!" Tang baby looks serious and says it is true. . Ping Luoling bit his lip lightly: "This is something we all agree on." "Oh, are you the one who is the head of the family? They don''t have a brain, do you have no brains together!" Tang baby almost wanted to shoot the table, and it was so cool. It turns out that my wife is this taste, comfortable Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are very wronged. We are all obedient children. They are all victims. Uncle My sisters are so angry, you said who has no brains! I dare to swear! But now it is a special case, and my sisters can only squat, and today I really want to come out to ease the pressure. Looking at the Lingjie actually revealed a grievous Tang baby, Tang baby sneered in the heart, you are used to this baby. Who cant sell poorly. "Wrong is not!" Tang baby opened the training mode, which is quite a model. This baby has no other skills, bullying Lingjie is the most effective. However, Ji Xia night said faintly: "Who told you to get a protective cover, telling you not to get up, are we not bored? Then again, I can see what can happen." "Summer night is good, I think so too." Ping Luoling said. Baby Tang: "" The two swords merge! Sing one and one! Long ability! "Ji Xia night! I did not ask you! Shut up!" Tang baby domineering side leakage, no mercy criticism, even this thorn is dare to teach. On the summer night, I looked at the baby in cold eyes, and the baby of Tang didnt show her weakness. Going back, this woman, the lesson must be taught when the lesson is learned, otherwise the nose will be on the face. "Hey!" Ji Xia night snorted in his mouth. Oh, come! Death stares! Do you know who is the boss? "Ask you, you know it is wrong!" Tang baby asked again. "Husband, I am wrong." Ping Luoling whispered, decided to revenge later, must let you call, my wife is wrong. This sounds comfortableTang baby feels that the pores are enlarged, this is the comfort of the soul. "This is almost the same. Fortunately, there is no accident today. If something goes wrong, you are the main person in charge of the Lingjie. When the time comes, the consequences are hard to believe!" Ping Luoling licked his mouth: "I don''t know if I am wrong..." "If you have a mistake, you should be careful. You should be careful later. The trend of your gangs is also evil. It will be dissolved soon." Tang baby said faintly, there is only one school at home, that is Laozi, you are all Laozi women. It is as simple as that. Ping Luoling nodded: "I will pay attention." This is almost the same, like a personal wife. "Husband, who knows who the ghost is?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1007： Uncle Love Loli Tang baby shook his head with a calm face, hehe I know, but I don''t say it because... This baby has to line up, so exciting, I haven''t played for a long time. Is this baby a waste of such a good opportunity? At that time, we must let Ji Xia night watch the battle, study and learn well, how the melee will survive, not blow, how to seize the opportunity, let yourself be cool. Xiao Hanrui said with a deep voice: "I haven''t found it yet? What should I do? Tomorrow is the last day." "Hey, sister..." is really not good..." Tang baby was laid out before, now to speak out, it is a matter of course. The sisters did not speak. "You can rest assured, I will try to find out this ghost!" Tang baby said confidently, it does not exist, you have not lined up yet, how can the ghost come out? Let the baby cool off first. Sisters and sisters certainly dont know what Tang baby is thinking, and they feel that Tangs baby is very serious. If this kind of acting does not have this baby, what face is there to face the Lingjie. "Every meal, you don''t have to worry too much." Tang baby said quietly. Everyone is also very worried. "After eating, go shopping, go to Linzhong Hut tonight, after all, tomorrow is the last day." Tang baby rendered the atmosphere very heavy, as if tomorrow will be the end of the world. The wife of the public did not say anything, it is the default. As for the forest house... The three sisters thought of the last time... that handed over a blood. Its a nostalgic place, this big liar. Now the baby of Tang dont have to do it at all, its baked, and its natural to come to the bowl. Still a little wife is obedient, if these women have their sensible things, this baby will not fight with you. Home and everything is going well. Tang baby is in a good mood now, take out the mobile phone to brush the news. Its all about the versatile, and its obvious that the baby is shaking his head. At first, I thought that if such news broke out, it would definitely cause panic consequences. As a result, people are simply not the same thing, even saying that... Protected by powerful abilities, it is more secure. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. For the emergence of the abilities, everyone is very enthusiastic, and even hope that the official can report more about the abilities. It is best to come to a variety show, the ordinary life of the powers, this is what everyone wants to see. How do the powers live? Said very curious. Tang baby put away the mobile phone, and it is impossible to develop this situation. It is only the bird who is in trouble. Since it is now exposed, Tang baby is also considering the future, if you can live a quiet life. Playing games, loving your wife, this is the enjoyment. Ordinary is a blessing. After the meal, Tang Bao took her sisters to the mall. No... Its the sisters who walked with the baby in the mall. Because Comrade Tang Baby has never accompanied his wife to go shopping, now I also know that when a man of six women, he has to carry a variety of hanging bags. Hands and neck are all full. To know that one of them is six. Look at the expressions of these men, from the envy of the beginning, to the final sympathy, is your expression serious? Are you sure you want to show sympathy? This baby''s happiness is something you can understand. Just when the sisters and sisters walked into a Cartier watch counter, Don Baby heard someone calling himself. "Old Tang." The baby of Tang certainly knows who this is, can it be so clever? Tang baby looked back and saw Wang Xinsi go out with his "daughter". Really, Pharaoh is not maintenance of this person. Now it looks like an uncle, but he is only thirty years old. If you look at the Hanhua flower around you, if you count it, you should take the college entrance examination this year. Isn''t this with a daughter? It is estimated that most people think so. "Pharaoh, is it so clever? Go out shopping with flowers and flowers." Tang baby laughed. However, my sisters looked back at Wang Xinsi and Han Huahua at this time. Han Huahua has never seen it, but all know that Lao Wang is divorced. Before he went to the house, he also came to cry. Today I finally saw the third party... I did not expect it, it was really a little girl. That pair of ponytails, princess dress with Pharaoh this lame man. Sisters and sisters have to endure, and even abandoned the original match, have the ability to learn the baby. Tang baby only wants to say that people who imitate themselves have, but never surpassed. This baby has experienced life and death in order to have the current quantity. I didn''t know the situation during the summer night, and whispered, "Who is this? Your reaction seems to be different." Ping Luoling whispered: "This is Wang Xinsi, her husband''s good friend, just such a friend." "It''s really terrible. It''s the same as when I was reading. I don''t like to make friends." Ji Xia night said softly, in fact, she is the same, Tang baby knows that there are friends, but Ji Xia night has not even a friend. A few days later, I asked: "Is his daughter around? It is really early to have children." "This is not a daughter. This is a wife who is just a child. He is divorced from the original, just for this woman." Ji Xia night said faintly: "It turns out that it is incredible." "Yeah, I can''t believe it, but it happened. I feel that Pharaoh was badly driven by my husband." Ping Luoling said softly, after all, this is a family matter of others, and it is not easy to manage, just in my heart. Despise, abandon the original. Wang Xinsi saw Ji Xia night at a glance. I never imagined that the woman of Lao Tang was really better than one. This guy saved the world in his life. Otherwise, how could God be so good to Lao Tang? "This is newcomer?" Wang Xinsi pulled Tang baby to the side and whispered Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night: "It is like that, I have face blindness, don''t feel good. "" "Yeah, if I look at so many beautiful women every day, I will have face blindness, and you will force it. What are you doing in the harbor city this time? "Wang Xinsi asked curiously. Tang baby shook his head: "I can mix everywhere, this time to accompany them to play, after all, I am the first time to bring them to the mall to shop." "Its still the first time... I really dont know how you caught up with them. Wang Xinsi, hate, why the peach blossoms are not on their own, and God is not fair. "I have told you countless times, do I need to chase them? They are all chasing me." Tang baby sighed. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1008： Last day "Forget it, I can''t let you force it." Wang Xinsi whispered softly. Tang baby smiled and whispered: "Is there a connection with you recently?" "One thing is to ask the son''s situation." Wang Xinsi said helplessly, this son is always his own, how to care. "Want to compound?" "Composite? Abandon their mother two?" Wang Xinsi looked at Han Huahua not far away, is talking with Si Ru. Tang baby also knows the difficulty of Wang Xinsi. When this man encounters such a thing, he will choose young. But this baby is different, big, small, can not go, one can not be less. This is the strength of this baby. Tang baby patted Wang Xinsi''s shoulder. Every family has a difficult experience. The baby has tried to avoid it, but it is still out of reach. "I have a meal together at night, I treat you." Wang Xinsi adjusted his mind and smiled slightly. "Good intentions, there are still things in the evening, take them to a place, go back to the city tomorrow, and come and kill you next time." "That line, I see your new wife is extraordinary, thorns." Don baby whispered: "Pharaoh, don''t forget where your kung fu came." The two showed a smile that a man could understand. "Well, then I will go first, and then gather again after the year." Wang Xinsi patted the baby''s arm and laughed. "Well, get together again later." Watching Lao Wang leave with his wife, Tang baby has forgotten to ask, you have not proved, or the child is born, when it is black. No, it seems that I dont seem to swear. Dont marry and marry in their face. This is a gunpowder bucket, and it will be fried at a time. As a scum male, marriage... does not exist. Unless you go abroad, its almost the same. "This day is going to be dark, let''s go." Tang baby suggested. Sisters and sisters are very screaming, very proud. Hehe, these women, believe that Laozi also went to find a little Loli training. Originally, I wanted to visit Cartier. My sisters gave up and went to the parking lot. Everyone went to the forest house. It was originally the place of Pingluo Ling. Because of the commemorative value, there has always been human care, cleaning... I came to the Linzhong Hut, where the temperature is much lower. After all, I have to be close to the mountains. When the lights illuminate the wooden house, Tangs memories are pulled up a few years ago. The first time I came here with the three of them, I met two idiots and wanted, and the joy at that time was really much. Of course, it is also on the tightrope, too exciting, and the heart has lost that kind of stimulation. Tang Bao suddenly found that from the time he met Mu Kexin and Peace Luo Ling, his life became tense. Either on the cool road, or already cold. My sisters saw this cottage and they also lamented a lot. Parked the car, Tang baby got off, it was a bit cold outside. "You are going in, don''t catch cold." Comrade Tang is still very considerate of his wife, it is too cold outside, or the bed is comfortable. These women are some who want to be gentle and not temperature, each wearing a valuable coat, but it is dressed like summer. I just got off the bus and snored, and ran to the room. "Quickly open the air conditioner, freeze me." Mu Kexin shouted with heat. "I am constant temperature, you are coming for the first time." Ping Luoling said softly. However, with the words of Ping Luoling, the air seemed to be quiet. Everyone looks at Mu Kexin, even Tang Baby is the same. Mu Kexin was very panicked and quickly explained: "What, I thought that I havent been here for a long time, you will definitely not open the air conditioner all the time." "She doesn''t know if she has money." Xiao Hanrui spread his hand and felt a sense of peace and lorin. Tang baby took off his coat and clap his hands: "What do you want to eat at night, I will do it." The sisters and sisters took off their coats, one by one. However, Comrade Tang Baby is only interested in Ji Xia Night. This man, all want to be fresh, this has not been moved, certainly more attractive than moving. However, Tang Baby knows that this summer night is not so easy to do, so I have to take it slowly. After all, the feelings of the two are not deep, which needs to be cultivated. "Whatever." Mu Kexin said faintly. "fish?" "I don''t want to eat fish." Mu Kexin said. "What do you want to eat?" "casual." Dont ask the baby anymore, go straight to the kitchen. When you encounter such a thing, dont continue to entangle. "Sister Ling, you arrange the gray machine to go back to noon tomorrow." Tang baby took a few cucumbers out and planned to give the sisters and sisters a cushion. Ping Luoling nodded and took out the phone and arranged it. There are fresh foods in the refrigerator. It seems that they all came in the afternoon, and Lingjies work is still very reliable. Its great to have money. The food of seven people can be made without a moment, and the sound of the TV set outside. Tang baby feels that he should change with them and the work is arranged. Although my sister learned to cook, the taste was still slightly poor. Kexin and Lingjie are masters, so after they cook, let the sister go to fight. If the Secretary can help, the baby will be lame, and Shi Shi will pinch his shoulders. In the summer night, he will peel the fruit next to him and send it to the baby''s mouth. No, it still has to be sent with your mouth. I feel that this life is coming soon. "If you don''t do it, we will starve to death!" Xiao Hanrui shouted. "Sister, you are licking the cucumber pad." "Its all over." I am embarrassed, too ferocious, this baby is suggesting that it is not good, really not sensible. After half an hour, the food was served. Seven people started the last supper. Everyone did not speak, it was very quiet. Even after eating, everyone did not speak. Don baby went to wash the bowl, then sat on the sofa and watched the variety show. There are a lot of laughs, but everyone can''t laugh. Tang baby wants to laugh, but she is stunned. "I haven''t found out yet?" Ping Luoling asked softly. "Sister Ling give me some time." Ping Luoling said seriously: "If you still have to queue up, we can observe it carefully." Listening is very exciting, I like to line up. But Lingjie, I still don''t know you? "Nothing, let me see it again, it is better not to be like this." Tang baby has a very big look, which makes the sisters and sisters feel that Tang baby really tried hard. It was really hard work, just last night, I already knew who it was. The people did not speak. "You are sleeping in the room tonight, I will sleep in the living room." Tang baby said politely. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1009： goose I feel that they will definitely say, come and sleep with me, sleep on the sofa. However, this is not the case. At nine o''clock, all the wives went to bed. Tang baby grabbed Ping Luoling. "what happened?" "Sister Ling, I want to ask you, are you not against the summer night? Why do you want to be with her?" Ping Luoling whispered: "If I say, I am for you, do you believe?" Tang baby was shocked, I believe you a ghost, there must be a conspiracy inside, this baby must be guarded. "Well, my sister, of course I believe in you, you are so kind to me." "I went to bed, very tired." "Well, would you like me to accompany you?" "No." There is a kind of thing, I have never been able to do it, see when you can bear it. The Tang baby, who is in a good mood, fell asleep instantly, and even snored. After all, he must raise enough spirits. There was no nightmare this night, and the beautiful dreams of the queue. At six o''clock in the morning, my sisters and sisters couldn''t sleep, and all woke up quietly. Then surrounded by the sofa, watching the baby sleep. I found this guy still laughing! I laugh so hard, my right hand is still holding in the crotch... with this smile, really... 666 Tang baby feels the air is fragrant, licked his nose, slowly opened his eyes, and was shocked. All over the world, only the baby can see six such faces, but also scared. "What are you doing?" Tang baby asked with a quilt. "What are you just laughing at?" Xiao Hanrui asked with doubt. Tang baby meditated for 05 seconds, and gradually his face became dignified: "I dreamed that I had caught the ghost and smiled happily." "What do you want to grab your pants?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. When Tang Baby spent 02 seconds, he thought confidently: "Catch the pants, it is to celebrate." Everyone: "" Tang baby only feels countless small fists falling, these women ah... is a bit dry. even I joined the summer night, and you are so familiar? Can you not be so sloppy? "Stop." Ping Luoling whispered. The head of the family spoke and everyone stopped. "Husband, found no, if you can''t find it, you should still have time to line up." Ping Luoling said seriously. Tang baby immediately showed a sly face: "Sister Ling, I am good benzene, I haven''t found it yet, I want to die, one of them is at stake, but I can''t do anything." In order to achieve the effect, Tang baby also hammered the chest, the kind of swearing and self-blame performed incisively. The wife is deeply sighed, there is no way. "Husband, this does not blame you, let''s start soon." Pingluoling counts the time, five people line up, at least one hour, one time, only half an hour. I have to hurry back at noon, and the prerequisites are to find the ghost. If you dont catch the ghost, its useless to go back. When I heard that Lingjie said that I would start to line up, Tangs babys heart was happy, and I liked your refreshing look. awesome! Then line up! But to behave in a way that is hard to be emotional. "It seems that this is the last resort." Tang baby sat up and put his hands in his hair, as if it was hard to get. However, it was quickly dragged into the room next to it. Xiao Hanrui, who walked behind, locked the door. Ji Xia was forced all over the place. In Mu Kexin, a few stools were placed next to it. Ping Luoling split the bed and set the pillow. "I will do the same first, we have played together anyway, the other party''s expression and voice are very familiar." Ping Luoling whispered, then lying on the bed. Tang baby swallowed, looked at the other five, and sat down to prepare for watching. This time can only be hard. Tang baby twisted her neck and relaxed her wrist. Then she rotated 360 and waited for it to hit. In the summer night, I saw that the baby was doing warm-up exercises, and then looked at Ping Luolings posture. It seems to be associated with something, and a face instantly rosy. Did these people have been playing like this before? Simply... Stimulated... "I am coming!" said Tang Baosheng. "Well, lighter." Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby nodded and then said to others: "Look at the expression of the spirit sister." Sister and sister nodded, and even swallowed water in the summer night, it could still be played like this. This is called queuing. Soon, the room was filled with the lingering spirit of Ping Luoling, and the enchanting melody was detonating everyone. But the sisters and sisters were not carefully observing the expression of Ping Luoling, feeling that the expression was in place, and there was nothing wrong with it before. "Sister, is it comfortable?" "Comfortable." Ping Luoling said with anger. Tang baby looked at other people and asked: "See what?" The people shook their heads and said that the spirit sister was the same as before, and there was nothing wrong with it. But Ji Xia night is dumbfounded, which is different from what I think. "Sister, you are here." "Ok." Ping Luoling walked out of bed, Xiao Hanrui was on the bed, Tang baby sat on the sister''s hips, hands on the sister''s shoulders. "Sister, how strong is it?" "Well, comfortable." Xiao Hanrui said softly. Soon, the sound of goose, goose, and goose sounded inside the room. I didnt think of the summer night, the queue was actually a massage! I thought it was... Yes, Tangs baby has one days own massage technique, which can bring her sisters to the sky and queue up once a week. Others are sitting next to each other, one by one. And the bitter strength of Tang baby, one by one, no way, my wife is used to love. Mainly the sound is really nice. "how do you feel?" The women shook their heads. No way, continue to change people... After three hours... The baby of Tang made the company a little refreshed, then looked at the crowd, and everyone continued to shake his head. Tang baby sighed, the voice of my sisters and sisters was so good, especially when it was cool that treble could be shocking... "Summer night, do you want to try it?" Tang baby asked in a voice, in fact, wants to make the summer night cool, first love this taste. Its actually tickle in the summer night, they look so good. Anyway, my children are born, and they must enjoy their rights. So Ji Xia night cold face, kneeling on the bed. Seeing the face of Ji Xia night, Tang baby wants to laugh, this obviously is not to put the next child, but also hard support. After half an hour, Ji Xia night is finally coming, it is no wonder that these women have to serve a man together. This kind of effort is too deep.ˬ Just as if the soul had to fly out. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1010： The ghost is you! The whole body is comfortable, and every cell seems to be resurrected. Comfortable! However, Tang Baby also heard the goose, goose and goose in the summer night, my scorpio. This summer night is too bold, there are European and American fans, Fuck! Its so cool that even English is coming out. I am jealous! "Baby, how are you? Did you find anything?" Ping Luoling asked quietly. Don baby did not want to install it, nodded. Seeing that the baby nodded, all the women were surprised! "Who is it!" Mu Kexin asked quickly. "When I was just giving you a massage, I obviously felt different. I dare to make a 100% decision! She is a ghost!" Tang baby said harshly. Xiao Hanrui wants to beat people: "Then you said, don''t hang your appetite." Tang Baosheng said: "Let''s go back and say, go! I will expose you to the ghosts!" The women nodded and looked at each other as if to say, you are a ghost? Next, Tang baby took a group of wives to the airport, and then exposed the ghost at home! Sample, even in front of the baby pretending, really when I am a fool! Along the way, all six women did not speak. Since the baby knows, there must be a ghost now. Who is it? The guy didnt talk, he was appetizing and annoying. At 2.32 pm, I finally returned to the villa. Sisters and sisters all sit on the sofa, and the baby is condensed by everyone. "Husband, hurry, don''t ink." Mu Kexin anxiously shouted. Tang baby snorted: "Chen Xin, no matter where you are, you are so anxious." Mu Kexin''s pretty face floated on a blush: "Death, don''t spend any more money, who is it, we are going to beat her according to her." "Can be sweet, don''t worry, Secretary Ru, go to make a tea, we slowly solve the mystery." Tang baby mysterious, sisters and sisters want to hit people, The company went to the tea set, then sat on the blanket and took out the fresh dragon well. The process was also very good. It seems that it is also specially learned. It is really rare to improve your "business" skills and gain the good feelings of the uncle. "Uncle, give." "Call your husband." If the secretary is pretty, this uncle is used to it... Suddenly changed to such an intimate name, it seems a bit... "Husband." "True." Tang baby touched the head of Siru, who squinted slightly and seemed to enjoy it. Tang baby likes this obedient, of course, there must be disobedient to adjust the taste of life. Gently took a sip of tea, Tang baby feels... I am not a person who drinks tea, or I seem to be skating. "You can say it now." Xiao Hanrui said with eagerness. Tang baby smiled slightly: "Ling sister, drink tea." The baby of Tang pushed the cup to the front of Ping Luoling, and everyone looked at Ping Luoling with vigilance. Ping Luoling squinted at the moth, and did not know what it meant to be a baby. However, I still took a small cup from the teacup and my hands were not shaking. "What about Ling Jie, how is the tea brewed by Si?" Ping Luoling nodded: "Siru''s craftsmanship is very good. Recently, I practiced tea brewing?" "Sister Ling, my mom let me learn." Si Ruo said. Ping Luoling chuckled: "It''s cheaper for him." "Sister Ling, you are wrong, how can I be cheaper? This is what should be done, is it a secretary?" Tang Baoji was in his arms, and the secretary nodded in nostalgia. Everyone shook their heads. If you said who is the most obedient, it must be the Secretary. Gong Shi Shi ranked second. If you are disobedient, you used to be a spirit sister, so now is the summer night. Tang baby feels that these two women, when they want to "cultivate" them. "Baby! You are coming back to drink tea, or do something else!" Xiao Hanrui could not stand it, and the whole body was itching. Don baby took a ride: "Sister, don''t worry, or do you guess what?" "Say!" Jixia night cold drink, has been numb by the Tang baby. Tang baby snorted: "Ji Xia night, what is your attitude!" "I am this attitude!" "Then you are waiting for you, I will write down the tea." "you!" "Call your husband." "roll!" Tang baby spread his hand: "I don''t see it, she doesn''t let you know, it''s not that I don''t say it." This baby is going to split you, Ji Xia night, have you found the thigh of the spirit sister? You hold the wrong person, the spirit sister is just a paper tiger, this baby is a big tiger. Sure enough, the five women wanted to know too much, and they all looked at the summer night. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the roof. Ping Luoling even took a look at his eyes. He seemed to say that he had to smash a wave and let him swear. I was chilling in the summer night, but I also want to know in my heart, this time you win! "Husband!" Ji Xia night shouted coldly, I don''t know if I thought it was the name of the enemy. "With a bit of emotion, Secretary is like you to give her a look." "Husband ~" Secretary Ru Jiao, subconscious. Tang baby laughed and said: "I don''t see it. It''s this tone. I want to have a little spoiled taste. I don''t know if you are a man." "you!!!" "Its this attitude, then dont say it, wait until Im in a good mood. "Husband~" sisters and sisters shouted in unison. My scorpio, my body is numb. "You call it useless, summer night, think clearly." Tang baby said, it is to be rectified. Ji Xia night took a deep breath, as if to hit someone. I am going, come! Your abilities can be counted first, but in front of this baby, huh... Immediately give me a slut. "Husband~" Oh, this sound sounds a bit more comfortable, not so blunt, with a little feeling. "Add a little more love, just like I just gave you a massage, you make a goose goose." Everyone: "" The cups on the table were shaking, as if to float, and Ji Xia night said that he was angry. Tang baby also said that the sentence is already very good, this training wife, have to slowly come ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not be forced too tight. . There will be counter-effects by then. "Well, I will reveal the mystery!" Tang baby put up a smile and said seriously. The sisters and sisters began to become dignified. Who is it, which is the bastard? Tang baby glanced at the past. The people who were seen by Tangs baby were stunned, and they were afraid that Tangs baby would be himself. "Shi Shi." Tang baby suddenly shouted. Gong Shi Shi was shocked and said: "I am not." "I didn''t say you are, what are you doing so nervously." Tang baby laughed. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1011： I am not a ghost. Sisters and sisters face a cold, and suddenly picked up the pillow and came over. Tang baby reached out to the palm of his hand, all the pillows floated in front of him, sisters and sisters were helpless, but they could only be bullied by this man. Suddenly, a pillow flew toward Mu Kexin, directly licking the face of Mu Kexin, of course not very heavy. "Tang baby! You dare to hit me..." Mu Kexin said with a sigh. "Can be sweet, when will it be installed?" With the words of Tang baby, everyone was shocked, and then immediately opened the distance with Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin himself is also forced. "II" Mu Kexin, who is in the middle of nowhere, does not know how to say it. Tang baby looked coldly at Mu Kexin: "What do I want? I want to lie to us for a while!" "I don''t have it, my husband made a mistake." Mu Kexin hurriedly explained, how can he be a ghost? Tang baby disdainfully smiled: "Can be sweet, I will not make a mistake, of course, do not blame you, your memory has been removed, and they all regard themselves as Mu Kexin, which is inevitable." "I am not." Mu Kexin showed a sly, panic look and looked helplessly to the people around him. However, the sisters and sisters all pulled away. "I still said that you are not! I was exposed! Not honest!" Mu Kexin rushed to cry, and quickly took the baby''s hand: "Baby, I am your little public, I am not a ghost, you must believe me." "My little public plan is going to be in danger. You are here to eat and drink here. You are really bad!" Mu Kexins grievance tears came and shook the babys arm: Baby, Im a small public, we...weve met on WeChat, I borrowed fifty dollars, were still I went to the cinema to meet, I put a fart, and then we were robbed, you also told me to be stupid..." "Hey! Kexin, these things are really true to tell you, you must have used what kind of tricks, let my little public confession!" Tang baby thought of this, it was heartbroken. what. "Baby! Husband, I am not a ghost, why don''t you believe me." Mu Kexin hugged Tang baby. Tang baby shouted to other people: "What are you doing, this ghost is holding me, still not pulling, or saying that I am holding another woman." The sisters and sisters all rushed over and pulled Tang Baby and Mu Kexin away. And Mu Kexin smothered the clothes of Tang''s baby, and the poor appearance... The sisters and sisters were very curious, the baby would not be mistaken. "You don''t want to be confused. Her brain has been implanted into the idea of ??Mu Kexin, so it will show up." "Husband, I am really not." Mu Kexin burst into tears, it is simply the kind of heartbreaking. "Hey! Actually, there is a little bit of what they said. You are a star who is too angry. What do you want to do so tightly?" Sisters and sisters glanced, the day of Mu Kexin, really very strict. Tang baby continued to say: "Before you went out, it was all make-up. That day it was made like that... I guessed that it was already transferred! But you don''t even know, but Xin will use magic makeup. technology." As a matter of saying, my sisters know that it was really a makeup before going out, so you dont have to wear a hat, a mask, and glasses. But that day... Mu Kexin quickly explained: "I don''t want to always wear makeup, so I just want to try it slowly. It''s not intentional. My husband... Don''t bully me. Ok, I can''t change it. I..." Be obedient like that." Tang baby sighed and said faintly: "Chen, ah, that night, my sister and my sister are quarreling, and then you are still quarreling with them. This is not like you. After all, my sister and sister are hurting each other, and they are not involved at all. On the body, but you attack them, very doubtful." "I... I have long wanted to say..." Mu Kexin whispered. Tang baby sneered aloud: "I still early, deceive the ghost, and, I got off at home in the day, I said that this is not very familiar, you stunned, and then swayed, may really be Xinxin did not tell you That warm scene." "I know, I came over to celebrate for you at night, when you were promoted." Mu Kexin said quickly. Tang baby shook his head: "I am afraid that you know it afterwards. That one is also very powerful, and it can make people switch between two people." "And, when you massage, your clavicle and spine are a bit problematic, the **** is not tilted before, and there is no flexibility when sitting on it." Everyone: "" Mu Kexin is now having a mouthful to argue, only crying to express his grievances. Sisters and sisters have no comfort, because this is a ghost. Tang baby''s face sank, took out the phone, and found the number of the one to fight. "Mr. Tang, is that you?" The phone sounded in the unhealthy tone, just like everything was under control. Tang baby finally knows the feeling of the big villain. "Golden Master, when will you meet, I will return the fake to you." "Oh? Found?" "Correct." "Are you sure you are right?" "hundred percent." After a slight smile, "Well, at 12 o''clock in the evening, Xiyuan will wait for you." "it is good." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby curiously asked: "Where is the West Park?" Ping Luoling frowned. "West Park is a forest park." "Husband, I am really, you can''t change me out." Mu Kexin climbed and hugged, holding the baby''s thigh tightly. However, when Tangs baby was stunned, Mu Keyin was opened. "Husband, you hit me...ء" Tang baby is very helpless: "Tie up, this woman now only thinks that she is Mu Kexin." The sisters and sisters tied Mu Kexin to the stool and Mu Kexin shouted loudly, and finally blocked her mouth directly, which was quiet. "Husband, is it really sweet?" Ping Luoling is still very worried, will not be mistaken. Tang baby nodded: "It is her, I am sure." "I will go with you at night." Ji Xia night said softly. "Summer night, you protect them at home. I can go by myself. You are waiting for my good news at home. Last night, everyone definitely didn''t sleep well. Go to rest. This ghost has me watching, not going out. What''s the problem." Tang baby said with concern. The women did not say anything. They were really worried last night. Now the ghost has found it. Im relieved, theres a baby, and its okay to be okay. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1012： Killed her Everyone went to the bedroom to make up, Tang baby was sitting on the sofa, staring at Mu Kexin. "Husband~ I am not a ghost." "Don''t use those who are useless, and the sample is a big knife in front of Guan Gong." "Baby ~ husband ~ I really are not." "Shut up, I am going to sleep." "You! You are this bastard!" Tang baby is lying directly on the sofa, just admire. Gradually, Mu Kexin seems to be tired, and fell asleep directly. Tang baby opened his eyes and looked at it. He could fall asleep, and his heart was really big enough. At six o''clock, my sisters and sisters went downstairs. I didn''t call Tang baby to cook this evening. I went to cook myself. This makes the Tang baby a little more relaxed, after all, I have to change people at night. On the dining table, six people sat and ate, and Mu Kexin was tied to watch. "Do you want to eat for her?" Ping Luoling said softly. "Sister Ling, you are too kind, you will be in the summer night." Tang baby helpless, the goodness of the good sister will never change. Ji Xia night is an extreme: "For the bad guys, not killing is already the best kindness." Tang baby nodded, this is like a word, the iron blood will be iron. The fate of a woman will only harm others. "I am hungry, I want to eat." Mu Kexin, who was tied to the stool, shouted. "What to eat, hungry." Tang baby said coldly, a fake still talks... Mu Kexin whispered: "Tang baby! Even if I am a fake, human rights still have it!" "No." "You! Hey, I bully me." Everyone did not pay attention to it. This fake sale is also very good. After the meal, Tang baby sat on the sofa eating fruit, his face looked calm, but his eyes were dignified. Mu Kexin seems to be tired too, and said to the baby Tang: "You will regret it!" "Hey, now I know that I am threatening people, and I have a long way to go." Tang baby said faintly. "You are a fool." Mu Kexin did not ask for mercy, and said coldly to the baby. "You are stupid!" "you are!" "you are!" Others watched them confront each other. Tang baby took the tape and directly sealed Mu Kexin''s mouth. Mu Kexin is pouring out of death gaze, and then screaming for a non-stop, it must be in the big sister Tang baby. It was 11 o''clock soon. Tang baby stood up and his face looked dignified. Others followed and stood up. "Baby, be careful, bring back Xinxin." Pingluo Ling said softly, very worried. Xiao Hanrui is also concerned: "Baby, we must pay attention to safety, it is not good, let the summer night follow you." "Uncle" The baby of Tang will loosen the rope of Mu Kexin and whispered: "You are at home, no accident, I will be home at 1:30, maybe 1 o''clock." "Summer night, the family will ask you." Tang baby snorted, in fact, the arrival of the summer night is still very good, after all, the woman at home got a certain revenge. Did not speak in the summer night, but nodded and said that she knew. Tang baby tore the tape. "Hey, you lightly, kill me!" Mu Kexin looked at Tang baby resentfully. Tang baby grabs Mu Kexin''s arm: "Go!" "I know to go, you hurt me!" "Don''t grind." Open the home of Gust, Tang baby directly headed for the destination. Mu Kexin did not speak while sitting in the co-pilot. Dont talk to the baby, the atmosphere is a bit quiet. "You will regret this." "will not." "You can." "I do not know." "Humph!" Dont talk anymore, and waited until the forest park, its already 11:39. The man basically finished, but Tang Baby found that the entrance door was open. "Let''s go." Don baby said softly. Mu Kexin honestly followed Don Baby. When I came to the small door, Tang baby saw two security guards stunned inside and his face sank. It seems that They actually arrived early. Walking into the park, Tang Bao took out the phone and just wanted to fight. As a result, a text message came over. The entrance is 300 meters right and there is a small pavilion. Tang baby chuckled and grabbed Mu Kexins arm and walked forward. "You can''t do it slowly!" "Let me ask you again!" "Then you fight, you will do whatever you want, and despise you." "You! Wait until you kill you." Tang baby said fiercely. Soon the two saw a small pavilion, sitting in a figure inside, the characteristics of the bald head, I am afraid it is a fight. Tang baby walked into the pavilion with Mu Kexin. "What about people?" Tang baby asked coldly. Looking back to the side of Mu Keyin, hands clasped together: "Door, is this your choice?" "Yes." Tang baby said quietly. Going a little nodded: "It really made me open my eyes, you are very smart, this has been found out by you, admire!" "Fighting with me, you are still tender." "Yeah, since you know she is fake, how do you deal with this fake?" "Is she not your person?" Tang baby asked. The quintessence said: "A ghost that has been discovered, for me, has no value. As a punishment, you will help me kill her." Mu Kexin was shocked after listening: "Husband, don''t listen to him nonsense, I am real, it is true!" "It''s really good." It seems that the one is looking at the work, showing a sigh. Tang baby said with a calm face: "Are you so vicious?" "Vulgar? I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, the donor, my viciousness is really worth mentioning than you." "Hey, I want to see it really sweet." Tang baby said quietly. Go back a little, take out your phone, open > "give." Tang baby took the phone in his hand and finally saw the real Mu Kexin. "Husband, save me... I am so scared..." Looking at the Mu Kexin in the video, Tang baby is mad. However, Mu Kexin standing behind her face is arrogant: "Husband She is fake, I am real!" "Shut up! Now the facts are in the eye, what are you arguing!" Tang baby snorted and scared the back of Mu Kexin. Tang baby looked up and looked at the oneness: "Now the fake has been found by me, it should be changed!" "Yes, can you return the phone to me, very expensive, 8848 know?" Baby Tang: "" I heard that it can explode. Putting the result into a mobile phone, put it in your pocket and whispered: "Help me clean this woman, I will really give it back to you." "You will really give it back to me!" Tang baby said seriously. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1013： Really, I am stupid. "Door, I am not talking to you, you have to recognize this." Tang baby took a deep breath. Mu Kexin stepped back and forth again, but Tang baby pointed! A golden halo binds Mu Kexin and can no longer retreat. "Husband, I am not fake, you can''t kill me, our children..." Tang baby said coldly: "I want to save my wife, you are an innocent woman, but I still want to kill you!" Tang baby condensed a pair of ice knives in his hand, emitting cold air. After seeing the baby in the same way, the face became calm. "Don''t Although this is a fake, but Tang baby can not bear to watch, slowly close his eyes. "Husband!!!" Mu Kexin shouted. However, the baby in the hands of Tang is lifted! Hey! The ice skates pierced Mu Kexin''s chest in an instant. Mu Kexin looked at Tang''s baby incredulously and slowly reached out. He seemed to want to catch the baby''s clothes, but his body was weak. Don''t go over the face of Tang, take the ice knife out. Mu Kexin''s body fell straight back, and a lot of blood poured out in his mouth, and his whole body shivered. A stream of blood on the ground, not long after, Mu Kexin stopped shaking, completely angry. Looking back at the ground, Mu Keyin, deeply relieved. "Door, you are really embarrassed." One whispered. "Don''t be embarrassed, will really bring it over, otherwise!" The ice knife in the hands of Tang baby was chilly, and the surrounding temperature dropped again. Going a little nodded, took out the 8848 mobile phone and made a call. Tang baby sighed and found a cigarette sitting next to it, and the ice skate in his hand was placed next to it. If you dare to move, Lao Tzu will kill you! About five minutes, Tang baby saw a shadow coming and killed the cigarette **** in his hand. I saw that Qian Ying is getting closer and closer, with a trot. "Husband" Mu Kexin saw the baby in the pavilion, and immediately cried out and ran towards the Tang baby. And Tang baby opened his arms and hugged Mu Kexin, who was flying, this is his own admiration. "Husband, you finally appeared, I thought you didn''t want me." Tang baby said softly: "How come, how can I not want you, only..." Another bang! Tangs babys right hand holds a skate, and the ice skate runs through Mu Kexins, and the blood flows to the ground. I got caught up. Mu Kexin looked down at the ice knife and then looked at the baby. Tang baby pulled back the ice knife and blew the blood from the knife. Mu Kexin fell to the ground, spit blood, and his eyes were full of impossibility. And Tang baby slowly sat down and found a cigarette to ignite: "Hey, still lying dead." The original dead Mu Kexin suddenly sat up, and then asked me: "Husband, how is my acting? 6 not 6?" Tang baby will admire Mu Kexin on his own feet: "My little public is really awesome." "That is of course, a little bit " Mu Kexin made a face. Suddenly, he chuckled and said: "If you don''t want to be a shadow, this acting has nothing to say." "Although you are a bad person, I have to accept it for complimenting me." Mu Kexin smiled slightly and stared at the baby''s neck. Got a little nod. Tang baby curiously asked: "You are not curious if you are one-on-one?" "Don baby, you are really smart! Let me have nothing to say." After taking a shot, this game is won by Tang. Tang baby played the ash, and Mu Kexin robbed the smoke: "Don''t smoke, I am pregnant, you want your son to smoke your second-hand smoke." "Well, I can''t do it if I quit?" This wave of dog food is good. "Tang baby, how do you know?" One can still help but ask. Tang baby whispered softly: "Actually, I didn''t know it, but that night, I had a dream. I dreamed of the ghost you painted for me. It was really horrible. The face was pitted and scared me. It is." "Is there any problem with this?" Tang Baosheng said: "The problem is there. This is the hint that you gave me. The image of the ghost is deeply deep in my heart. It is not a fight! I almost got on your job!" "This does not seem to explain anything." Tang baby looked up at the roof and smiled slightly: "Great villain, look good?" There is a subtle camera on the roof. The villains far away from the other city were shocked, but they quickly calmed down, chuckled and shut down the computer. Tang baby was originally wondering why this big villain suddenly did good things. Conscience found? otherwise! He is working with this one-on-one fight and wants to do things! I even want to kill myself and change the fake! So no one will doubt it, and it will come true! This is the truth! At home, they are acting with Mu Kexin, because Tang Baby knows that the family may be monitored, but did not say it. And Mu Kexins acting is to seduce the original, and of course the fake Mu Kexin. In the end, it really came, this is the real fake, Tang baby has no mercy to kill! After all, after so many days have passed, Tang Baby can''t detect anyone''s anomaly. The one-on-one is very mysterious, and it is simply impeccable. It''s really invulnerable, because it''s all true, and it won''t be exposed. Tang baby just sighs, these people do so many things, just want to see their own hands to kill the real, take the fake back. If this is the case, the fake will become Mu Kexin alive, and he will not doubt it, but this is the real time bomb. Fortunately, this baby wit, from which to think of a lot of things, when I heard this guy, to kill the fake, it is even more certain. Let yourself kill the most loved one, that is the biggest revenge. So I used a mirror to confuse, and I got it without any difficulty. "Not bad." One smiled gently. Tang Baosheng said: "If you guessed well you should also be a fake." "Mr. Tang is really smart, I am ashamed." Oneness seems calm. Tang Bao dare to conclude that the previous one, and now this one is fake. Because there really is no reason to come to die, after all, today, no matter what the outcome, this one is dead. "It seems that the master has to reassess you, the hero is a teenager, and it is easy to crack." Don baby sneered: "Don''t say that it''s useless, are you doing it yourself, or can I help you?" "Tang baby, the master is only testing you, see if you are qualified to be his opponent, don''t think that you won." The return gradually fades and loses the former calm. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1014： 1 cut in the babys grasp Tang baby played with Mu Kexin''s little hand and gently groaned and said slowly: "You really know nothing about my strength. I don''t know my wisdom any more. People who look at me are in the Pacific Ocean. meditation." "Yeah, the master now knows, the next time it will not be so easy." Sitting on the opposite side of the Tang baby, the master of the fake sneer, and then the mouth squirmed, as if biting something. Dont stop the baby in Tang, and its a bit shocking to see Mu Kexin. Is this person committing suicide? So decisive? Haven''t said that you are going to die, you have settled on your own, don''t you try to get a chance to deal with leniency? "Hey." Tang baby patted the hips of the small public, Mu Kexin stood up, and now sees the body is not so nervous, or afraid. Tang baby walked to the side of the fake Mu Kexin, touched on the face, it really is a fake face Its a very ordinary woman to tear it off directly. But the height is high, even if the sound is very similar. "Husband, how do you know, they are deliberately like this?" Mu Kexin asked curiously, and felt that Tang Baby had inference. Tang baby said faintly: "A fake, how to imitate it will not be true. You and I have been so many years, I know everything about your structure, or you, then, they are too arrogant." "Fake can not be so exaggerated, I am still very clear about my strength." Tang baby was still very confused before, in the eyes of his own real, can not see, but thought that the strength of the opponent is too strong, it turns out Really, no wonder I cant see it. In addition, the call is over the big villains, which makes this thing more real. As Si Ru said, the first two times are true, but the third time is indeed fake, which is quite confusing. If it is not a big villain, it will not let Tang baby mistakenly think that there will be a package, and even suspect that his ability is weak. But I have to say that this time their cooperation is seamless, but the mistake is wrong, their familiarity with the sisters and sisters, and of course the wisdom of the baby, any intrigues are here, just let the baby figure it out. Then, it is your disaster day. I still want to let Laozi kill her own woman. It is really whimsical. "Back home me~" Mu Kexin''s small mouth sighed, said softly. "What are you doing." Tang baby now learns to turn his eyes, and is still very good. "What else do you say, at home with you acting, you have been tied to me for so long, don''t give food, I haven''t found you yet." Dont meet with Tangs baby. In fact, anyone can play the game. At first, I thought about the summer night, or Lingjie. When I came back, I was sure and Mu Kexin. After all, Mu Kexin is a shadow, and it will be more like playing, in order to confuse the big villains. They don''t really know who they choose, but they get it from the intelligence of the big villains and make a fake response. This is simply a whole work of the workers. Originally it was a perfect score, but it turned into a negative score. Tang baby shook his head, slightly squatting in front of the small public offering, Mu Kexin Meizi, finally can have a baby alone. Directly jumped on the back of the baby, and the baby almost did not fall, this woman ah ... I thought I was 18 years old. Holding the big long legs of Mu Kexin, its not the big long legs wrapped in jeans. Mu Kexin hung around the baby''s neck, and said: "Husband, scared me out these days." "Yeah, these days are really scary. I heard that one of you was kidnapped, I was really worried about death." Tang baby whispered, now think about it is a bit cold behind, if it is really kidnapped, the consequences are difficult Believe. So I have to think of a way to let my sisters and sisters have the ability to protect themselves, let them go to learn to play Sanda, it should be a bit useful... Mu Kexin said with a shyness: "Husband~" "Well? What happened?" "Seeking comfort." Mu Kexin began to spoil, Tang baby really can not stand this version of Mu Kexin. Tang baby turned his head and kissed him: "Yes." "Oh ~ no, not enough..." There is a way to have such a wife, Tang baby can only come to a deep affectionate kiss. "Husband~" I heard the voice of Mu Kexin, Tang baby knows, this is the signal of estrus. "Hold it." Tang baby said seriously. "I can''t help it." "What should I do?" "Husband, this venue is actually quite good, we haven''t tried it yet, it seems quite exciting." Baby Tang: "" Its an old driver who is teaching you in such a coquettish operation. "This is too..." "I am not afraid of what you are afraid of, we are looking for a secret place." "What do you do with your voice, who can''t hear your pig''s voice?" Mu Kexin snorted without a good breath: "Is it comfortable? Shouldn''t you call it, what do you think?" "Really, then where do we find it? I think that the haystack should be good." "Oh, then hurry up, blame you, feel my way." Your sister''s, obviously you think, and finally can blame my head, the woman is this tone. hiss Tang baby suddenly issued a refreshing voice, this small public measure, actually in the play of Laozis neck, so good. However, at this time, the scene of the big bang occurred, and the phone rang. This is really the most boring thing, look at this atmosphere, it will be gone, the small public sighs. The baby of Tang certainly knows who called this call. This big villain is really doing things. Let Mu Kexin down, Tang baby took out the phone. "Hey?" Tang baby faintly called. The phone sneered a little over: "You really made me look at this time." "Why help him?" Tang Bao raised his doubts This big villain is not a person, how can we cooperate with Guiyi? "I said that I am bored, do you believe it?" The villain whispered. "You were originally a very boring person." "Don baby, don''t you be angry?" Tang baby chuckled: "I am useless now. I will find you someday, I will show my anger again, I hope you can bear my anger." "Well, in fact, tell you the truth, I am not a cooperative relationship with the one. In order to express my apologies, I will send you an information about reconciliation. It is also a mutual exchange." "Do you have such a good heart?" Tang baby asked with doubts. Through this incident, there is a problem with this guy''s words, believe or not. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1015： I was beaten! The villain smiled and said: "Whether you believe it or not, I still have to tell you, it is a New Year gift for you." "Let''s go, then you talk about it." Tang baby said quietly. "After my investigation, this one is a master on the surface. There are a group of abilities in the dark to follow. The two you just killed are also estimated to be weaker chickens, which is cannon fodder." After the baby listened to the slight frown, this one has the same hand, which is really amazing. "This kind of normalization seems to have started the ordinary abilities very early. The same person you killed is the same as the apprentice. It is more of a younger brother." "Then, do you know where the one is?" asked Tang Baoxiao. "do not know." Tang baby feels that even if he knows, he will not say it, just want to see others retaliate. "But this one will definitely not let you go. This is definitely true. After all, you killed his two younger brothers." "Whatever it is, how big is it." Tang baby said easily. The big villain suddenly said: "Of course, I can continue to check and give you information, but you have to change things." "Ha ha" "Well, its too late, I have to sleep, happy Chinese New Year." After the big villain, I hung up. Tang baby helplessly smiled and felt that this big villain was a little nervous. However, this kind of person is the most difficult thing to do and will not play according to common sense. I don''t know if he said it is true. Put away the phone, Tang baby''s interest has not been eliminated, showing a smirk and looking at Mu Keyin, my wife''s long legs, really do not hate. "Go home, no interest." Saying that Mu Kexin was a girl, he left. Tang baby''s face is forced to stand in the same place, saying that it is you, and that you are not the same. Then how can I do it, my baby is a casual man. "Small public move." Tang baby catches up. "What are you doing?" "Would you like to go to the car?" "I don''t like it, it''s too small." Would you like to go to the hotel? "I don''t like it, it''s not sanitary." Baby Tang: "" "Husband, I want to eat barbecue, I want to eat chicken wings." Mu Kexin whispered his mouth and shook the baby''s arm. Your sister! If Laozi likes you, you can be so sorrowful, telling you how to be a wife in minutes. "Ok." "Husband is so good, what?" Tang baby rolled his eyes. However, in another city, it is accurately a temple in the county. A bald head is knocking on the wooden fish, and in front of it is a statue of Buddha, which shows a sacred momentum. If Don Baby is here, I definitely know who this is and really belong to a master. "Master!" I saw a male apprentice with a long braid and walked with respect and gently squatted behind. "Before the Buddha, don''t shout loudly, you must know how to be grateful." "Yes! Master!" the man whispered. Then whispered again: "Failed, both of them are dead." "Unexpectedly." "Master, the brother of the younger brother let me report it, I will take his head to sacrifice the sky!" "Let''s go! In front of the Buddha, mad!" The man immediately bowed his head. "This is a free arrangement for the teacher. I am going to have a Spring Festival. I will wait for the Spring Festival to be processed. What happened to you?" "Master, the two female donors are waiting, they said that they can arrange a female number one." "That depends on the creation of the two female donors." "Ok." "Hui En, it seems that the two female donors also give you benefits, let you pass the message." Hui Ens face changed and she immediately said: Master, I dont dare! "You know the master''s means and know the master''s bottom line." "The disciples understand that the disciples know what is wrong." "I can make mistakes and change, and I am very good." I stood up and stood up to the Buddha: "Let the teacher go to the two female donors." "The master is slow." Hui En watched the master gradually leave, let out the atmosphere, looked at the statue of the towering Buddha, Hui En quickly dagger, and then withdrew. At 1 o''clock in the morning, Tang Bao and Mu Kexin sat on the roadside stall, being... tremble. "It''s so cold, I blame you, come to eat barbecue." Mu Kexin held his own eyes. Tang baby also stunned a white eye, just did not know who said to come to eat barbecue, and blame himself. Unreasonable. At this time, the phone rang, and Tang Baby took out a look, which was called by Lingjie. "Ling sister?" "How''s it going?" "Dead." Tang baby did not say good. Mu Kexin listened to a death gaze after listening to it. "How come dead!" Ping Luoling exclaimed. Tang baby said: "I was killed by me!" "" Ping Luoling smiled helplessly: "Well, don''t stay too far outside, go home early." "Well, this woman has to say that she wants to eat a barbecue, but she still has to sit outside. Now it is freezing and shivering and blaming me." "Hey~ you won''t be considerate of me." Mu Kexin snorted. Tang baby squinted, you touched his big chest and said, how cool you are when I feel bad about you. "You are eating a barbecue, bring us back, hungry." Tang baby nodded and then hung up. Everyone was greatly relieved, but fortunately nothing. Mu Kexin whispered a small mouth at this time, and this look is exactly the same as the Yao in the angry. "Why, you are planning not to talk for a lifetime." Tang baby snorted. "Yes, don''t talk." Mu Kexin said with anger. Tang baby is close to Mu Kexin and whispers: "Would you like to arrange a game for you and resolve your complaints?" "No need." Mu Kexin licked the **** red lips, so that the baby of the Tang wants to go up, the small public will really temptation. "You should listen to my approach first." "~" Tang baby whispered a few words in the ear of Mu Kexin. "You are perverted! I am screaming at you!" Mu Kexin listened to the red ear behind, and instantly made a small fist to lick your chest. Tang baby took advantage of the small public move and smiled: "Chen Xin, it''s all family. The previous grievances are all right. Everyone shakes hands or is a good friend. After that, they fly high together." "Go to yours, you just want this." Mu Kexin did not say goodbye Then do I have to go east, go out to have a meal together? "I don''t apologize anyway, they all say that I am an expired star." Tang baby is thinking, ah, you are now out of date, everyone is concerned about the abilities, who is going to pay attention to your female star who has retired. "Not too angry, my little public is big and purple." "That is, as long as I come back, it must be a thousand words." "Yes, that''s right, my little public offering is big." "Of course." Mu Kexin is very proud, but also raised a small chin. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1016： Joined forces But soon Mu Kexin fell down again: "But compared with Ji Xia, we are all weak chickens." Tang baby sighed, they have such an idea is normal, after all, the strength of the summer night is there, do not have to fear anything. There are also subordinates, one by one. And they, in addition to being overwhelmed, the body is good enough to explode, and there is money, it seems to be nothing. "Want to think about what the woman is doing, she will be psoriasis with a little bit of skill. I still like you, gentle and considerate." "Really?" "Of course." "You lie to the ghost, now I want to go to bed with someone, you? I still don''t know?" Oh, what a real thing can''t help. "Boss, your barbecue is here." Tang baby feels that you are the boss, saved me. "Can be sweet, eat it quickly, you like the pork belly, look at this meat, how good the color, are drooling." "Oh! You grab my meat, eat your summer night." Mu Kexin said, put all the meat on his side. "Hey~ I want to eat the meat of my family, sweet and sweet." Mu Kexin was teased, and there is no way to take this man. How can he be angry and angry? "Boss, all of the menus come with a package." Tang baby snorted, today is to celebrate. "Good, boss." Tang baby feels that the emergence of this power does not affect people''s lives to a large extent. Look here, the number of people who eat supper is still so much. "Can be sweet, discuss something with you." Tang baby whispered. "Look at your little appearance, there is no good thing." "Small public move, this is a bad saying, is my baby like that? What is cheating on you." After the Tang baby is not feeling good, this last sentence is a bit redundant. Sure enough, Mu Kexin showed contemptuous eyes. "Can be sweet, anyway, you can''t understand the spirit sister, let''s join hands, then I will be the boss, appoint you as the second child, and order them to serve you?" "Husband, although we are still quarreling, but I will not be yours, the elder sister will not bully me at least, you are the boss, hehe..." "Be serious, if I am the boss, but you are also the second-in-command of the family, Imagine, Lingjie listens to you, waits for you, how cool, she also told you that you are an expired female star." Provocatively, for the position of the owner of this family, it is also a slap in the face. Mu Kexin seems to be really thinking about it. Tang Bao said that it is really tempting. He is the youngest sister, and Lingjie is the biggest one. Although it is only a few days, it has always been a big sister. When Tang Baby saw it, he said again: "Look at Lingjie, every time we mink, it is the first one, let you line up next to you, you are welcome, even overtime, let you beside Waiting hard, this tone, can you swallow it?" "I can''t see it anyway, but I am not the boss now. The Ling sister is now joining hands with the summer night. One has a brain and one has strength. How can you be an opponent? Let''s unite now and defeat the evil forces. And our family is clean." Mu Kexin thinks about it too. Now I am parting with the Lingjie. The family is now the Lingjie and the summer night. Tang baby pretending to be angry: "This summer night, watching the power of the Lingjie at home, immediately holding the thigh, inevitably will wear shoes for you and my sister, if this woman does not teach her to be a man, then it is available, no I understand the rules." Mu Kexin nodded after listening. "Can be sweet, you are my favorite woman." "Hey~" Mu Kexin listened and listened, and then came to talk, but I heard it. "We should join forces and bully them together." "Do you really give me the position of the second hand?" Mu Kexin asked seriously. Tang baby patted the chest and said: "That is of course, my baby talks, ten heads can not pull back." "Well, if you don''t give it to me, you''re done! I won''t believe you anymore!" "Can be sweet, just because of our relationship, can I not give it to you? Really, but..." "But what!" Mu Kexin asked with a puzzled look, and knew that this guy was going to do something. "Can be sweet, good night, come and comfort me, how can I open a small stove for you." Mu Kexin: "" I have never seen such a shameless person. I actually said to open a small stove for myself. Tang baby whispered: "Can be sweet, we are two people, how happy, right? You can dominate my chest, think about whether there is still a little excitement." "Tang baby! I am fighting you for this dirty demon king~" "Ha ha ha." At this time, the baby in Tang is in a good mood, and he will have a New Year, when the whole family will be together. This is the first time they have been with them for the New Year. After eating well, Tang Bao took home with various packing boxes. When entering the house, Tang baby whispered: "Wife, said." "Good." Mu Kexin nodded. "Its really my obedient public slogan. I will follow your husband in the future. They will let you bully." Tang baby slammed Mu Kexin and kissed him. As for why Tang Baby chooses Mu Keyin, not her sister, or two little wives. My sister is the girlfriend of Ling''s sister. Although she is now in the cold war, her feelings are definitely there. It is a little difficult for her sister to fight against water. As for the two little wives, that is the wall grass... Who is the boss is the same for them. Of course, this baby still knows that their heart is still facing their own. After entering the door, Tang baby smelled the same atmosphere. "Be careful with fraud." Tang baby whispered. Mu Kexin nodded solemnly. Now she and her husband are a person on board, and they must oust the sister. "We are coming back." Tang baby snorted. I saw that everyone else was sitting on the sofa and the TV was not open. Tang baby found that Lingjie and her sister were still in a state of disregarding each other, and they were relieved. After waiting for myself and the small public to dare down the spirit sisterSister can''t do it at the time. How can you be the opponent of this baby? Sure enough, the baby has to be busy with the outside, at home with this group of women fighting wits, lively staged a palace drama. No, this should be infernal. "Wife, look at the day and night that I bring to you, all of your favorite food." Tang baby holding two large bags in his hand, the oil inside came out. Tang baby feels that these womens expressions are not right, shouldnt they be happy? Tang baby looked at her sister, who snorted. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1017： I dont listen, I dont listen. Then he looked at Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi, who had a small mouth and a pair of love. I am going, what situation, and have to hold an approval meeting? "Look, our Xinxin is back." Tang baby decided to drive the atmosphere, but there was no one to cooperate, and the baby''s movements were frozen, so oh. Ji Xia night said softly: "Baby, you already know it, deliberately acting for us." This summer night, Lao Tzu does not follow your crazy friction for a month, and vows not to give up. "Where, this is my plan, let me tell you in detail." Sisters and sisters are eating barbecues, listening to the story of Tangs baby, but also a burst of embarrassment. This enemy has such an idea, it is too odious! Let the baby kill his woman and lead a fake back! Scorpio, how can there be such a bad person in the world. "After my analysis and thinking, I have consumed countless brain cells, which can disintegrate the enemy''s intrigues, but this root is still there." Tang baby sighed, this root is not removed, and his body will not be comfortable. "So you lied to us, let us worry?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly, and there was no blame in his eyes. "Isn''t this acting? The plot needs only. Everyone eats more, so late, go to bed early, this woman is jealous, can''t stay up late." Tang baby smiles, Lingjie, cherish it, you will be rushed Step down. Ping Luoling whispered: "Husband, now the crisis has passed, you don''t want to think about pulling the gang, and ah, don''t be fooled. If the husband is the leader, then we will suffer." Baby Tang: "" Mu Kexin fell into meditation. The spirit sister is so embarrassed, and this is a trick with the baby. A "Hello poison" is given to the Ling sister, and you will be accompanied by a cool one. wrong! This baby seems to have forgotten one thing! This is a big deal! "Sister, ask you one thing." Tang baby said quietly, squinting. Xiao Hanrui listened and yawned quickly: "Sister is tired, going to bed." "Stand up!" Don baby screamed. Xiao Hanrui is depressed, the spiritual traitor. "sit down!" Xiao Hanrui said helplessly, this little **** lost his temper. Looking at my sister sitting down, Tang baby asked: "Say, what happened?" "What is going on? Husband, what are you talking about?" "I still have a stupid, if it is not the spirit sister to report you, I still don''t know, send a love letter... is also rejected, sister, you have no face." Tang baby could not help but ridicule, such a big thing turned out to be Don''t say, it''s okay to pretend to be back. It seems that this baby is just a spare tire, sister, how are you? Xiao Hanrui looked at Pingluo Ling, the latter did not go to see, who told you to provoke me that day, blame me? "Baby, you listen to your sister and explain to you." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen. The original sister, you used me as a spare tire. I also said that I liked me since I was a child. It is a fart." Tang baby took the opportunity to act. If this is not a temper, when will it be sent, great? opportunity. "Husband, listen to my sister to explain it to you, not what you think." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, anyway, you treat me as a spare tire." After finishing the baby, Tang went upstairs to sleep, and the opportunity was all for himself. This is the opportunity for you to worry about me. What? I will send a few generals to comfort the baby this evening. If you have three less, the babys appetite is still very big. I think so, Tang baby still thinks about two people, one is of course a mysterious big villain, and now even the name does not know, and one is this one. I didn''t expect this master to call the abilities early. It is estimated that the river was also found by him. He was accepted as an apprentice, and he was a younger brother. This is a bit of a hassle, but the most troublesome thing is this big villain, true and false, it is not clear about the truth. What time to solve it again? Still have to arm the sisters and sisters and give them an anti-aircraft gun to fight the plane? If the sisters and sisters are just the versatile, it would be a bit of strength, and they would not stand next to each other. Yes, this baby is going to study now, how to turn sisters and sisters into abilities, and to scream a few big fireballs. Or maybe you can move to report the case in an instant. The degraded bright milk is also beautiful and beautiful, but it can''t have the ability. What is the solution? Baby has inherited his own and **** abilities. Is it only children that can inherit? If you want to find a solution, you have to find someone to study. Just when Tang baby meditated, the door was opened and the Tang baby was shocked. When Tang Baby saw it, it turned out to be my little public move. It really came to open a small stove. The womens tolerance is just like that. Since all are coming, don''t be shy, come and hug your brother and sing the love of the first tracker. "My little public plan, I want to die." "it''s me." Baby Tang: "" I am jealous! It turned out to be my sister. I am a god, I actually looked away. The atmosphere is really good now. "Sister Ling, look at you like this, I really can''t tease you at all." Tang baby quickly explained, how the spirit sister ran, said a good small public. But it''s all the same. "Don''t make trouble, tell one thing to you." Ping Luoling kept the baby''s sinful hands. "I don''t listen, I don''t listen." Ping Luoling was very helpless and whispered: "Listen to the spirit sister, then the spirit sister will give you a play." "Really?" "When did the spirit sister fool you?" "Well, I am reluctant to promise you." Tang baby has a very difficult look, in fact, his heart is beautiful. "In fact, your sister''s thing, you should not blame her, that time we are playing big adventures, so it is like that." Ping Luoling whispered, really a good woman. Dont really care about the baby in Tang, its all in the past, and then, my sisters first time is her own, how big is it. Even if it is true, its a big deal to throw that man into the Pacific Ocean. Its Lingjie, arent you jealous with my sister? "Tang baby''s double sinful hands have begun to mess." "At most, I am gambling, I am not as stingy as your sister." Ping Luoling whispered softly. "Sister of the spirit, I just think that they are all small chickens, and the spirit sister is the boss, that is what it should be." Ping Luoling snorted: "Don''t think that I don''t know, do you want to unite with Xinxin to let me down?" "Sister Ling! How can you look at me like this, who is the baby? Don''t you know? The man who stands on the ground." Ping Luoling laughed and laughed when he heard it, and he couldnt stop it. Ok, Lingjie, you are challenging me! Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1018： Quantum science "Husband, wait a minute, don''t worry, don''t you not play for it." Ping Luoling kept the baby''s hand. "Play and chat again, my big knife is already hungry and thirsty." "Ilightly, if you give me the whole child, I will not finish with you! Pingluoling said with no anger. "Know, I am not the kind of man who is hungry." Ping Luoling: "" After a long time, Tang baby faintly said: "Ling sister." "What are you doing?" "Not addictive." "Go to yours, can make you play is good, but also want to have fun, a little floating!" Ping Luoling gently hammered, spoiled. Tang baby likes this version of Lingjie, it is simply a man''s dream partner, people look good, good shape, and rich, the focus is super good character, is a bit of skin. "Sister Ling, I am thinking about one thing today." Ping Luoling pillow on the baby''s chest, said softly: "What''s wrong?" "After this incident, I feel that you must have a little self-protection ability." Tang Bao said seriously. Ping Luolings eyes are all turned out: Can your hand not be messed up? "You know what you know, don''t grab something, you feel less taste." "I really have nothing to do with you." "~" Pingluo Ling was teased by the Tang baby, and the baby was messed up. "What are you going to do? Give us a cram school? Learn to take Sanda, not an opponent of the abilities." Tang baby whispered: "Yes, so I am thinking, there are ways to get you abilities." "We can also get abilities? Are you serious?" Ping Luoling exclaimed, originally had no feeling for the abilities, but the appearance of Ji Xia night, let Ping Luoling know one thing, if there is an ability, At least not to drag the husband''s hind legs. The original vase was already very depressed, and the result was dragged down. Apart from letting her husband have fun in bed, nothing else. "It must be serious, but I haven''t figured it out yet. After all, this is a very difficult thing." Tang baby is helpless. If this ability can be taught, then everyone is a power. Ping Luoling also knows the difficulty. After just being happy, there is a little loss. Holding the baby in the chest, it seems to be comforting. "Sister of the Spirit." "Ok?" "In other words, your face has become very good during that time, remember?" Ping Luoling licked Tang baby: "Isn''t that watching you die? Just meet you, you still have a face." "Why don''t you have a face, you look at your skin, white and tender, and this little face, which woman is not jealous of you, really, others want me to give it back." "Hey! You can sleep alone!" Dont pull down the baby: Sister Ling, lets talk about it. We are discussing the issue. Although its a bit extreme, it needs a result. Are you saying yes? "You want to lie to me, husband! Why are you so bad!" "Sister Ling! I am going to criticize you. This is to contribute to the greatness. If you have the power of the spirit sister, can you do it with the woman in the summer night, afraid what she is doing?" Ping Luoling snorted: "Don''t pull these useless, you don''t know what to think about in your heart." "Oh, I am also here for you, my sister, I will give you a clear understanding. If you are not willing to be an experimental subject, I have to go to Siru or Gong Shishi. This is also for your safety. For example, if you have a poetry with the palace, you will not, then it is a loss, is it?" Tang baby began a serious nonsense, and simply carried out the shameless bottom line. Ping Luoling snorted, saying that I don''t believe in your set. "Sister Ling, if Siru and Gong Shi Shi learned, but they can''t be used on you, then it''s good... Is your position at home moving? If you say, Lingjie, you are the boss. The head of the family, if you dont learn the first one, then you will lose your face and you will not be able to move." This sentence is to make Ping Luoling meditate. He is the head of the family. If you let the young learn first, you can''t say it in love. It is really necessary to learn the first one and give everyone an example to be able to serve the public. Looking at the spirit sister has been said to move, Tang baby continued to say: "Ling sister, if you become a power, you can really fly to the sky, then like a superwoman, fight the bad guys, for the people Is it a little excitement to think about it??" "I don''t have such a big ambition, I can protect my family." Ping Luoling did not want to be a hero, just want to protect this family will not collapse. "That''s OK, you look at our opponents, a big villain is eyeing, and now there is still one thing to fight for, we want to engage us, you said that if Xiaoling is kidnapped, then it is not sad." "" Ping Luo Ling wrinkled the moth: "Really, we are facing many problems now." "Right, so Lingjie, you have to lead by example, and give them a look." Tang baby is beautiful, the great project of mankind lies in the experiment, how can it come to the result without experimenting? Moreover, this is still a great power test, and it must be difficult to go through 1981. "Then how do you want to experiment?" "Sister Ling, do you study overdose?" Tang baby curiously asked. "I don''t understand." Ping Luoling shook his head. Tang baby corrected: "The quantum I said is not the quantum, it means the weight." "Component, how?" "For example, a bottle that will absorb, if you pour a day, is it absorbed? You have to let the bottle overflow. Just like the spirit sisters, you just have less amount, only absorbed into your face. However, if the amount is large, I think it will work." Tang baby is like saying a speech, listening to Ping Luoling. "Sister Ling, do you think I have a reason?" "By the way, sleep on your own." "Sister Ling Don''t go." This time, Luo Luo Ling really left, Tang baby slammed his forehead, how big a thing, and will not kill. And really what? Then it will become the rhythm of Superwoman. As the saying goes, if you dont suffer, how can you pay back? Besides, this is not a hardship, and it is not a chance to become a Superwoman. I will go to the little wife tomorrow to ask, if the test is successful, I am so cool. But this little public move, you really will let me pigeons. Say good night to open a small stove for you, the result is that Lingjie is coming, next time I will not open a small stove for you, I am useless. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1019： Swap seat Thinking about it, Tang baby fell asleep, and Lingjie was so hard to lie. Now every one is as good as a monkey. Still have to lie to the Secretary and the Palace Shi Shi, they are a little simple, so deceive. Thinking about it, Tangs baby showed a sly smile. This kind of life is really interesting, if there are no bad people. This will be the most ideal, the baby will be at home and sisters and sisters fighting every day, comfortable. But unfortunately, there are always so many people who are looking for trouble and let the baby upset. The next morning, the weather in Tiancheng was not so good. Under the light rain, Tang baby opened his eyes and felt it was still early. He continued to sleep with his quilt. This winter, only the most comfortable lying in bed. I don''t know how long I have slept, and the baby has been yawning and waking up. It is finally dawning outside. Take a look at the phone, I am! 11 o''clock! Comrade Tang babies hurriedly got up, did not do breakfast and Chinese food, these women did not take the opportunity to worry about? Don''t brush your clothes and run straight to the living room. "Hey, Grandpa finally woke up." I saw the sisters and sisters all sitting on the sofa, holding the pillow to watch the drama, and the table was clean. Are these women really not going to do it? Let me have a big brother to serve. Listen to my sister''s tone, that resentment. "Hungry me and my baby." Mu Kexin also added a sentence. There are a few black lines on the forehead of Dons baby. Isnt there a breakfast? Sure enough. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Husband, cooking, we are all hungry, breakfast has not eaten." "You have no hands and no feet? The US group knows?" Tang baby couldn''t help but say. However, six beautiful faces turned back, death gaze... I can''t afford it... I can''t afford it... Laozi is now more aggressive about the position of the head of the family, and strives to get it back from the spirit sister after the year. "That, little ancestors, do you want to eat at noon?" "Whatever." Six women said in unison. For this situation, don''t entangle, they say casually, let''s just do it. This is what the experienced old driver said. What do you do in the refrigerator, humming a little song, Comrade Tang baby is a bit happy, after all, getting one thing, finally can be a bit easier. And Lingjie also came over and rewarded last night, still very happy. However, this baby still has to advocate quantum science, which is scientifically based, and you don''t believe it. After making a good meal, Tangs baby snorted, just like calling six daughters to eat. Do you want to pee your urine, really, one by one is not so worrying. Look at this summer night, only came a few days, I feel infected, before it was resolute, and now with a lazy state. I really didn''t teach well. Look at the home now, all of them are pajamas and lazy moves. There is no goddess fan. Your home is the place to raise lazy people. "I will pick up the children this afternoon." Tang baby whispered in the C position. "Yes." Ping Luo Ling is ready. Tang baby really wants to spank, what is your tone, is it a wife''s tone? I dont know if you are my leader. "Summer night." Tang baby said out loud. "Well?" Ji Xia night faint. "As a newcomer, wait for the bowl to be brushed." Tang baby began to die. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Husband, don''t use these things, and behave in a down-to-earth manner." Baby Tang: "" The Lingjie last night was fake, this is true. "Summer night." "Yep?" "Can you cook?" "will not." Tang baby said seriously: "How can I do this, this woman must learn to cook." "It is exactly what you do." "Then I can''t do it for you all my life." Tang baby said subconsciously. Ji Xia night mouth a pumping. The meals of all the sisters and sisters have to be sprayed out. This straight man has never changed. If you talk like this, you wont kill you in the summer night. Tang baby suddenly realized: "I mean, you have to cook for me, you are right." "Hehe" Ji Xia night snorted and continued to eat. Ping Luoling, sitting on the left hand side of Tangs baby, suddenly said: Husband. "Ok?" "Are we supposed to change seats?" Tang baby didnt understand: What to change the seat, do you want to give me the owner of the family? "No, no, I am talking about your ass." Baby Tang: "" This is really a little way to live, not even a seat! Laozi is working hard to cook for you. Are you this attitude! Do you have to force Laozi to worry? That line! boom! Tang baby slammed the table and scared the sisters and sisters. "Sister Ling!" Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling and said. The latter is a bit aggressive. However, the baby''s expression changed, just like the little **** in the palace: "The spirit sister is on the table, and her husband is not sensible. This seat is your sister." Ping Luoling suddenly wanted to beat the baby of Tang, and it was really scared. This bastard, revenge me! Dont scare you with the cold heart of Tangs baby. "Children, his father, let''s change seats." Baby Tang: "??????" "Why?" Don''t understand the baby, why, the arch does not allow, not qualified. "Because I am the second hand now." I am kao! This reason is arrogant! I am convinced by oral administration! A new thorn is jumping on the head of Lao Tzu! "Hurry up." I saw the rice bowl standing behind the baby in the summer night. The baby of Tangs eyes turned over, absolutely standard. Holding his own rice bowl, Tang baby is sitting next to Gong Shi Shi, and now he is sitting with his little wife. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru looked at each other and both smiled low. Tang baby said that she was very depressed, just sitting in the C position, and now immediately sitting in the final position. If the children see it, how can they be role models! Especially Ji Ji, if you learn to be a daddy, how to do it after being bullied by your girlfriend. No! Lao Tzu has to bring them down! But sitting behind also has the advantage of sitting behind, such as Shi Shi around. Comrade Tangs baby reached out and placed it on the legs of Gong Shishi. The latter is a glimpse. Tang baby still doesn''t know Gong Shi Shi, the old obedient little wife, it is definitely not to fight the hand, not to return the mouth, this leg feels comfortable, smooth and tender. "Sister Ling, my husband touched me." puff! Tang baby looked at the palace Shi Shi incredibly, you mean a few, actually reported me! "Husband! What are you doing!" Ping Luoling raised serious criticism. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1020： This baby is ready to develop a project "Misunderstanding misunderstanding " Tang baby squeezed a smile, and then gave the palace a poem, you wait for Laozi. Gong Shi Shis mouth is a sigh, and I will wait until you are the boss. I am going to go, how my little wife has changed. Forget it, or the Secretary is so wise and sensible, Tang baby holding a rice bowl and walking to the side of the company to sit down. "Sister Ling, my husband wants to eat my tofu." Baby Tang: "" I haven''t done anything with TMD yet! You will report it! Secretary Ru, Uncle thinks that you are the most embarrassing one. It seems that the uncle is wrong, and he is very wrong. Ping Luoling took a look at Tangs baby: Move the past one. I go! Enough, this account is remembered! Moved to the site where the children were eating, Tang Bao felt that his status was too low. "Right, I am developing a project recently." Tang Bao suddenly said, very serious. When the sisters and sisters heard, is the husband on the right track? Do you know how to make money? Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "What project?" "About the development of quantum science." Tang baby said seriously. puff! Ping Luoling really sprayed the rice out, this **** thief is not dead. However, other people can hear the quantum, the quantum? This is too high-tech. Mu Kexin asked with doubt: "How come you suddenly want to invest in this." "This is also good for our family." Tang''s serious expression, as if it is true. I asked the summer night a little faintly: "Does quantum seem to be with this?" "Summer night, you don''t understand this thing. If you understand it, you will be deeply fascinated." Summer night is very doubtful. Ping Luoling whispered: "Husband, don''t say dinner!" "I will say that this is related to our security issues." Tang baby is not empty, Lingjie you do not, does not mean that others do not. Gong Shi Shi curiously asked: "Husband, then you explain." "When it comes to explanation, I will make a metaphor, a cup that can absorb water." Ping Luoling: "" Soon, Tang baby explained it. Except for those who did not understand the summer night, everyone else understood it. "Tang baby! Go to the coffee table to eat!" Baby Tang: "" "Not too fast!" "You are unreasonable, but you are still awkward for you." Tang baby took the rice bowl, picked the vegetables, and sat alone on the coffee table to eat. However, Ji Xia night curiously asked Ping Luoling: "What the **** is it?" Ping Luoling whispered toward the summer night: "I just let you..." The face of the summer night gradually turned black, then a cold drink: "Tang baby! You want me to give you!" "What are you doing, eat it!" Tang baby roared back, really, Lao Tzu has no temper? Since you engage me, then I will engage you. Sitting on the sofa, Tang baby said faintly: "Sister, my sister, can be sweet, even if you are three, you can almost reconcile." "~" Dont hear this cold sound from Tangs baby. "Can be sweet, although Lingjie is an expired star, but you have to understand." Ping Luoling: "" This bastard! Which pot does not open which pot! "Sister Ling, although my sister told you to secretly soak me, but this is also true." Tang baby continued to add fuel to the fire, not to ruin you. Ping Luoling: "" "Sister, in fact, the spirit sister said yes, you are really the third." Xiao Hanrui: "" "Tang baby!" The three sisters shouted in unison and almost opened the roof. Don baby whispered: "Don''t be angry? Anyway, glass girlfriends." "You!!!" The sisters were mad at the baby, and their eyes were red. Dont sneer in the heart of Tangs baby, put it on, and put it on, and you will cry, and you cant play well. When you lick this baby, does the baby have a crying nose? ! "Tang baby, you can''t say a few words." Ji Xia night couldn''t help but persuade, and there must be a degree of jokes, even poked others'' wounds, although it was a bit of a glass sister. Hahahaha, its true that the hero sees it. Tang baby licked his mouth and rushed me to eat, still not letting say it? This baby has to say. "You are almost ready, hold your hand, and you will still believe in good sisters, those little three, expired stars, men who steal girlfriends, have passed." Everyone: "" "Get out of the way! Don''t come back today!" The baby screamed and walked away, let''s play with the children. When the bowl is put, the chopsticks are smashed, and Laozi is still not waiting for you. Bye bye, go out and go. Going out of the house, Tang baby feels particularly cool, just really revenge and hate it, even if you don''t let the table on the table, what is the reason, do you want to give you a wife to see. Driving Gust, Tang baby is heading towards the grandparents'' home and is still used to you. Forty minutes later, Tang baby came to the grandfather''s house. "Baby, Dad is coming back." Tang baby opened his arms and went into the house. "Dad~" The three daughters suddenly came over. All kinds of kisses, Ji Baby slammed his fists with his father, and greeted the men. Luo Bai came curious and asked: "Baby, how come you are back." Tang baby and Ji baby look back at the same time. So good. "Come back 66." Tang Baozhi said, Wuwu said. Luo Bai still doesn''t know, he said with a heavy heart: "How big is it, men should not be so stingy." I am going, is this a stingy problem? They are simply too much, and how good quantum science they refuse. This is for your safety, they are all kinds of driving, a group of dirty demon kings, when the baby is talking about it! "Hey? Grandpa, where are they going?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Your grandfather, grandfather, Dad, these days are not at home, the three retired lords are still out to worry, I really served." Luo Bai shook his head. "Dad~" Xiaolingling shook his father''s big hand. Looking at Xiao Lingling''s eyes, Tang Baby knows what the little guy is going to do. So Dad also gives you a blink of an eye Little Lingling knows, excited to cheer. Ji baby looked at his sister and was happy. Luo Bai shook his head: "Don''t let them mess around, you know?" "Occasionally, its okay to eat once, and then, those tigers are too strict." Luo Baigang wanted to persuade, the phone rang: "Your wife called." "Say me not." Tang baby is very proud, now knows to find someone. Luo Bai smiled and immediately answered the phone: "Lingling, what happened?" "Mom, are the children still okay?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1021： Running with the children "Well, very good." Luo Bai laughed. Although the baby of Tang is like a psoriasis, he still listens to his ears. "Mom, its really hard for you, it makes you bother." Ping Luoling said softly, it is simply a good textbook version. Luo Bai also likes the spirit: "You are okay, are you okay?" "It''s good, Mom, don''t worry." "That''s good, when will you come to eat, Mom will cook for you." "Mom, we have to do it for you." "Haha, good, all good kids." Luo Bai laughed and closed his mouth. And Tang baby white eyes came out again, the feelings are not calling to find Laozi, these women, Laozi died outside you do not know, when the need of her husband''s husband, when not needed, a foot flew. The mother-in-law chatted a few words and hung up the phone. "Hey, baby, look at your wife, know how to be good, look at you again." Baby Tang: "" Even my mother has been rebelled, and this day can''t be over. Would you like to have a thrilling night, take the little guys out for the waves, travel... Let them not find them and kill them. It is really a good idea. "Well, Mom, I know, I will go home with the children." "Well, go back and have a good time, my wife is used to swear, know?" Luo Bai said seriously. "Know, children, we have to eat well." Tang baby snorted, like the little bully in the children''s group. The little guys ran out quickly, and Luo Bai shook his head. These tricksters finally left. Go and harm your parents. Tang baby got into the car and said to the children: "Dad took you out to play, can''t you go?" Mu Yaoers eyes brightened: Dad, where are we going to play? "How about skiing? Haven''t played yet." Ji Ji raised his hand and said: "I have played." "Brother~ We haven''t played." Xiao Yiqing said with a small mouth. Ji baby smiled and said: "That brother taught you to ski." "Good yeah~ my brother is so good." The three little guys were happy, KFC didn''t go to eat, and they were going to ski. When it comes to skiing, of course, I have to go to Beiyi City. It takes three hours to drive. "But Dad tells you to listen, don''t tell mom what we are doing, otherwise Mom will not allow Dad to take you out to play." Tang baby snorted, not dying to death, this baby is with your surname, too bully. . The little guys know in seconds, patted his chest and said, "Dad, we listen to you." "Yes, then go!" Tang baby adjusted the navigation and then set off for Beiyi City. The little guys were very excited at first, and after all the high speed, they all slept. Tang baby is also helpless, saying that this is the first time to bring the children out to play, without the intervention of their sisters. Still quite interesting. This baby is also a dad-type man. It should be called the Almighty Daddy. If you write it, you must be angry. Into the net world, how to say is also a platinum writer, think about a little excitement. However, the sisters at this time are practicing yoga at home, six women practicing together, wearing tights, this picture As long as it is a **** man, he will not be able to rush to the tube, and he will be sentenced to a few years. "What do you guys do with their temper?" asked Ping Luoling, who was standing in front of him. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "What else can he do? In the city of heaven, it is not an enemy or an enemy. The only good friend is still in the harbor city." "Maybe you can hide in the Internet cafe to play games, so let us worry, this guy I understand, will be back when the gas is gone." Xiao Hanrui said faintly. "What if the uncle went to the port city?" Secretary asked a curiosity. Gong Shi Shi Jiao laughed and said: "Siru, uncle is not a woman." "Ha ha ha." Six women are smiling, the atmosphere is not bad. However, at six o''clock in the evening, the sisters and sisters who were very calm were unable to sit still. "Would you like to make a call." If the company knows that the sisters are embarrassed to fight, they will fight. Xiao Hanrui whispered and said: "Siru, you tell him! Don''t go home for half an hour, don''t come back later!" "Ok." If you get the right, the Secretary will quickly call Tang Baby. however. "The user you dialed has been turned off, please call again later." Si Rudu stunned: "Uncle''s cell phone is turned off." The sisters frowned, and Ping Luoling picked up the phone and hit it. It was really shut down. Xiao Hanrui quickly called Luo Bai. "Mom." Xiao Hanrui shouted. "Rui Rui, what''s wrong? Did the baby go home with the children?" Luo Bai asked. Xiao Hanrui, baby with a child? "Oh, come back, the child has troubled her mother these days." "Oh, the family still said two words, be careful of your mother to teach you." "Well, um, Rui Rui didn''t dare." "Well, let''s have a rest and dinner soon." "it is good." Xiao Hanrui hung up the phone and his face sank: "The baby is running with the children!" "Ah!!!" The sisters suddenly exclaimed, even the summer night is the same. "This bastard, want to turn my son to go! See I don''t kill him!" Jixia night that temper tantrum, a pair of going to look for Tang baby fire. Ping Luoling quickly grabbed Ji Xia night: "You don''t worry, in my experience, my husband must take them to eat KFC." Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui nodded. This guy must have taken the children to eat fried. Ji Xia night was a little relieved, but still said: "How to be a father, you take the children to eat, turn off the phone and let us worry!" Xiao Hanrui chuckled and said: "Playing a small temper, a 30-year-old person, as well as a child, said that he could not be two sentences, and he must die to live." "It seems that we have to cook for ourselves this evening." Ping Luoling said helplessly. "Take a takeaway." "This can be, I dont want to do it." "Yeah, it''s too cold, don''t want to do it." "What to eat?" "Let''s have a hot pot. It''s good to eat hot pot in this weather." "Well those hot pots." However, the baby of Tang is taking the hot pot with the children. "Wow, Dad... is so hot...ˮˮˮ" Xiao Lingling fanned his mouth and sweated his forehead. Tang baby gave her daughter a mineral water and touched the head of Xiao Lingling. "Dad, when are we going to ski?" Mu Yao asked curiously. "We won''t go tonight, find a place to sleep, take a rest, and we will go skiing tomorrow morning." For the father''s arrangement, the little guys agreed. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1022： Have the ability to come. Its happy here, but moms are a little anxious now! Looking at the clock has arrived at ten o''clock in the evening, Xiao Hanrui can not help. "How to be a father, don''t know if the child wants to go to bed early! Even 10 o''clock is not going home!" Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice, his eyes were full of anger. Although Mu Kexin did not speak, but the brow was wrinkled old and deep, and I could not wait to hammer the baby. Ping Luoling took a deep breath and took out the phone and hit it again, but it was still turned off. "I''m not right, I feel that he is running with the children!" Ji Xia night said, very skillful, and actually ran with his son! Don''t let me catch you! "I think so too." Mu Kexin said quietly. "What should I do, where is the uncle taking the children?" Secretary asked if he was worried. Gong Shi Shi said: "The last time I read the news, a father couldn''t stand the pressure and jumped with the three children." Everyone: "" This pressure Wang Wang can have any pressure, nothing to put on force, in addition to pretending to sleep, wife, fun to die, there is a pressure of fart. At noon, I retaliated with a little revenge, and even ran with the children! Ping Luo Ling suddenly remembered something and quickly called the bank. This baby is spending a lot of money outside, it must be the card that he gave himself, and it is enough to see where it is consumed. With Pingluo Lings phone call, I immediately knew where Tangs baby was. I went to Beiyi with my children! From the consumption record, I went to eat hot pot and stayed at a local six-star hotel! Still the presidential suite. "Go!" Ping Luoling said quietly. All the sisters and sisters got up, and one pair went to demon to demon. At this point, drive to Beiyi City, and there will be more than 1 o''clock in the morning. However, the baby at this time did not know that his wife had already killed. Its really a way to live, dont you want to cultivate your feelings with the children, youre running around again... In the presidential suite, Tang baby slept very well, and even dreamed that her sisters and sisters would remember to jump straight at home. So cool, thief cool. However, outside the door. Six women have already been killed, and each one is murderous. The waiters feel that these six will not be killers. Recently, the abilities are so much... It looks so horrible. As the waiter opened the door, the sisters and sisters all walked in and then closed the door. The waiter feels that he should call the police, what if he has an accident? Maybe this is to catch J, or forget it, don''t worry. My sisters first found the children and found that the children were sleeping, so they were relieved. Then decided to kill the baby, this bastard, dare to shut down! Mu Kexin whispered a word, everyone feels good about this proposal. The baby who was sleeping, heard the phone ringing. Open your eyes, a little confused, is your mobile phone not turned off? How to automatically boot up? However, looking at the caller ID, it turned out to be a small public. Originally, Tang baby wanted to hang it, but I just wanted to hear the anxious voice of Xiao Gongju. It must be very cool. Let you swear, take a place to eat, what is the reason. Tang baby took the phone and said with a hoarse voice: "Hey~" My sisters and sisters almost didnt hold their laughs. Its estimated that they couldnt think of killing the baby, and they were waiting in the house. "Husband! Where are you! Where are the children!" Mu Kexin is a shadow, and the role of a wife and mother is vividly interpreted. Tang baby heard this tone, don''t mention how cool it is, it is just from the beginning to the feet. Don''t rush to die, Lao Tzu is with your surname. "I am taking the children out." Tang baby said faintly. "On the outside? Its more than 1 o''clock. What are you doing with the kids, go home soon." "No." Tang baby said faintly, a little small and proud. "Tang baby! Don''t make trouble, if the children do something, what to do." "I have something to do with me, anyway, I just don''t say it, you play it yourself, I play with the children." Tang baby said lightly, you don''t play for me, then I can only play with the children. . Mu Kexin is going to be blown up. If he is not caught now, he must be dying. Look at the next Linger, and Xiao Hanrui, even holding a fist in the summer night. Too embarrassed, I have never seen such a arrogant man. "Tang baby! Don''t let us find you, or beat you!" Tang baby is very sorrowful: "Oh, if you can find me, I will lick your toes!" "Really?" Tang baby suddenly had a bad feeling, but just before I finished, the door was pushed open and the lights were turned on. Tang''s baby''s mobile phone slipped from the palm of his hand and looked at the six women in front of him. Then swallowed and swallowed. How to do! How to do! Online, etc.I am very anxious... What kind of falsehoods should be compiled? Looking at their expressions, it seems not so easy. Laozi runs the road with the children! After 12 hours have passed, they are caught by them. Are you a dog, so you are discovered so soon! What is wrong with yourself? "Children and his dad." Ji Xia night shouted. "Ah, my wife, what''s the matter." Tang baby immediately smiled. Don''t misunderstand, this baby is a strategic shackle, which is called confusing the enemy. I saw the summer stocks take off the stockings, put a jade foot on the bed, said faintly: "You don''t have to be jealous, oh." Baby Tang: "" However, this is not over yet, the other five are the same, all take off the socks, then shouted: "Hey." I am jealous! Your taste is so heavy, this baby is just a joke, actually turned out to be true. Tang baby quickly stood up and said: "Wife, you misunderstood, sit down, listen to my husband, I will say it one by one." "This matter goes back to me to pick up the children. This kid, saying that winter is not skiing, it seems boring, I think, you are not convenient, I took the children to ski, and went back for a few days. Who knows that you actually came over, its really my good wife." "The guy is resting, I am going to sleep on the sofa." "Stand up!" Ji Xia night Jiao Jiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby is helpless, turned and asked: "Summer night, what happened?" "lick!" Baby Tang: "" Don''t be so sure, you are jealous of me, and you haven''t tried it. Its so disgusting... I cant stand it. "You have to rest early, I will give you a wind." Tang baby rushed out, these women, I found it a little uncomfortable. This can catch up! horrible! (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1023： Complaining Lying on the sofa, Tang baby hold his forehead, what can I do? This baby is very passive. They can take the lead every time, but fortunately, there are children backing the pot this time. Little guys, Dad has been a little bit oppressed recently, waiting for Dad to turn over, and when you want to eat anything. Temporarily block the father. When I heard the sound of the door being opened, Don Baby quickly went to sleep and didnt know anything. However, the baby of Tang only heard the sound of footsteps, and the sound of the opening of other rooms, then quieted down. Tang baby is relieved, it seems that these women are not noisy. Can''t be so passive anymore. How are they going to commit crimes? How can we make them commit crimes? These women are honest and will not do bad things at all, and this emotional history is no problem. What are you going to do? They still have what they dont know! Or it is some black history, and it is a serious black history. its not right! Its the right thing to ask them to lie to themselves. The problem is that they wont lie to themselves. Its really troublesome. If you go on like this, what is the dignity of the baby, the man should be bully, how can he bow in front of the woman, only the woman bows in front of the baby, so cool. Its the coolest time to get brain cancer, let them do anything, its a fairy-like day. It seems that only to die, they can unite. How can this baby die? How can it not die? The person who can kill this baby has not yet been born. Thinking about it, Tang baby fell asleep. Thinking, how to die, so annoying. I don''t know how long it took, and Tang Baby heard the scream of Xiao Lingling. "Dad! Get out of bed, my mother found us." "Dad, finished! Run!" "Mom will kill us and run." However, Jis babys face is arrogant, and the desperate little face At this time, my sisters and sisters walked out of the room. The little guys all hid in Dad''s arms and shouted: "Mom! I won''t tell you that Dad brought us out to play. We promised that Dad wouldn''t say it. We are good kids who speak honesty." Mothers: "" Baby Tang: "" This is a rumor. "Ji Jiu!" Ji Xia night shouted coldly. Ji baby lowered his head and stood next to him. However, Ji Xia night went forward and raised his palm, and Tang baby suddenly frowned. Directly flashed to his son, then grabbed the wrist of Ji Xia night. "How big is it, is it necessary to beat my son!" Tang Baosheng said, keeping his son behind him. Xiao Xia night cold channel: "Tang baby! I teach my son to control you!" "This is also my son!" "Your son? I brought him for more than ten years. You brought him a few days! He will follow you!" Tang baby is known, it is jealous in the summer night, think about it, a few days of martial arts baby will be mixed with yourself, to be replaced by yourself, it will be very depressed. With more than ten years, I have not taken a few days. "Mom, I know it is wrong." Ji baby whispered, knowing that it is not easy for her mother to take herself, she is fooling with her father, and her mother must be angry. Li Xia night snorted: "Let go!" "Well, that can''t beat children, other children are watching it, how bad the image is, and you have to hide it." Ji Baby: "" Dad, are you really saying this? Am I your own? "My brother is so miserable, I was sold by my father." The little guys had just been scared by the night of the night, but when they heard Dad, they laughed again. Dont want to let the children fear the summer night, and all of them cant leave such an impression. Do you say this baby is easy? Everyone''s feelings must be taken care of, for fear that one of them will have an adverse reaction. The baby in Tang feels almost the same: "Well, the children are going to wash, we are going to ski." "Good Le." Tang baby patted the son''s back and gestured to wash. However, Ji baby did not dare to look up at her mother. "Go." Ji Xia night said softly. "Well, thank you mom, baby loves you." Ji baby hugged her mother, then quickly ran to the bathroom, thinking about it, scared the baby. Ji Xia night disappeared, this little guy, really can talk. "I love you too." "roll!" Baby Tang: "" Your sister, the little baby said that it is beautiful to love you, the big baby said to love you, you are like this. "Sister Ling, are you going skiing?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Don''t go." Ping Luoling said faintly, obviously in anger, not good. Baby Tang knows that they are getting mad, it is just lifting a rock and licking their own feet. I knew that I wouldnt play like this, and my position has gone down a grade! "Yeah, you are all pregnant, if it is not bad," Tang baby smiled slightly, gently holding the little sister''s hand. Ping Luoling immediately recovered. Tang baby turned his eyes, these women, very annoying. "Dad, we are ready, we can set off." Mu Yaoer shouted, and she felt so scared when she saw her face. Its not just that Muyao thinks this way. The other three children are the same. Seeing the mother is like seeing the tiger. Tang baby is also very speechless, they sing a red face, they must come to sing a white face. "Go, go skiing~" Watching Tang baby take the children out, the sisters and sisters gave a slight breath. This man is really a child. How to be a boss outside, it is estimated that it is impossible to keep the enemy. But as the baby went away, the three sisters ignored the other party, and even sat in three directions. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi seem very helpless. If they persuade, they feel a bit awkward. If you don''t persuade, you can''t keep going. Really helpless. As a newcomer, Ji Xia night is even harder to persuade. After all, he is still unfamiliar. I dont plan to participate in the summer night, it depends on the three of them. Ping Luo Ling is the head of the family has the obligation and responsibility to solve the problem, after all, after more than ten days to celebrate the New Year. This is a big New Year, you can''t face the New Year, and then, this is the first time with my husband for the New Year. That has to be a new weather. Ping Luoling was helpless and said softly: "Rui Rui, can be sweet, almost just fine." Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Lingling, what is almost like, obviously you are here first." "Hey." Mu Kexin said that you must apologize first, I am not an expired female star. Ping Luoling whispered: "Its going to be a year, and you dont want us to have a mood for the New Year." (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1024： To be cold Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin did not say anything, and Ping Luoling said that this thing really needs to be solved. "Let''s do it, we want a way, how about this "complaint"?" Ping Luoling proposed. "I am right anyway." "I am right." Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are not apologizing anyway. Would you like to drink? Ping Luoling suggested. At this time, the Secretary said quickly: "Sister Ling, you are pregnant, drinking is not good." Ping Luoling whispered: "It doesn''t matter if you drink a little, our physical quality is not so bad, how about we drink red?" "Yes, who is afraid of who." Xiao Hanrui is not embarrassed. Mu Kexin saw that Xiao Hanrui was not embarrassed, and would not be embarrassed. Room service soon came up with two bottles of fine wine. "Everyone drinks, we haven''t had a drink together." Ping Luoling said to the toast, it is necessary to set the atmosphere. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi looked at each other and should drink nothing. Its very refreshing in the summer night, and it seems that I am also interested in this family. "No matter what is unpleasant in the past, let''s have fun today." Ping Luoling said to the toast, it is really the wife of Tang''s baby. There is no Lingjie, how does Tang Baby manage his harem staff. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui looked at each other. The two eventually toasted. In fact, they all wanted to tie this up. I took a sip and everyone dropped the glass. But the summer night is different, it is a boring rhythm, very cool! However, the summer night''s move is like a provocation, as if to say, this is drinking, you are nothing. You know, these three women are not fuel-efficient lights. As a boss or something, drinking is normal. Xiao Hanrui is not happy, how to be compared to a new one. Picking up the glass is a bite, cool! Mu Kexin saw Xiao Hanrui so arrogant, not to be outdone, a boring, that action is familiar, a look is old fritters. When Ping Luoling saw it, they all did it, and they couldnt lag behind. When they said that they didnt give face. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi saw that their sisters had a toast, and they were the least, and they were polite. Therefore, Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were also bored. I gave myself a cup of summer night. Oh! Since this newcomer still wants to come! This suggestion that you think we don''t know! Two bottles of red wine were taken off by these women in two rounds. However, the red glow appeared on the cheeks of the sisters, and the beauty was very beautiful. "Shi Shi, called wine! I still don''t believe it!" Xiao Hanrui said in a deep voice, being a new provocation is simply unbearable. Gong Shi Shi said with a blush: "Sister Xiao, it''s almost alright." Mu Kexin said to Ping Luoling: "Sister Ling, you said enough, just let us send this wine?" Ping Luoling grabbed his forehead. These women drunk two glasses of wine and they were on the head. Its really... "I will come!" Xiao Hanrui picked up the phone next to him and went out. Ping Luoling did not speak, it is the default, and then drink it almost. Don''t have an accident at the time. The red wine is coming soon. Six women started to work again. This scene, if Tang Baby saw it, there must be a feeling of deja vu, and I thought that Lingjie and my sister were all kinds of drinks, and they had to guess the fists. Just like a woman. A few glasses of wine, it is the rhythm of what to say. "Lingling, I told you, you shouldn''t say that before me!" Xiao Hanrui made a severe criticism. Ping Luoling is also a bit on the head, and it is not empty at all: "Rui Rui, you can''t say that, if you have a relationship with your husband at the time? Can I get in?" "That is, Xiaojie, you just don''t eat, now we all share it. This is all your own trouble." Mu Kexin also said. Xiao Hanruis remorse, they are right. If you dont love work so much, you can steal your baby and work hard. You will definitely not have this situation. Its your own fault. Thinking is also sad, Xiao Hanrui is bored when pouring wine. "You can''t say me that too. I am not an expired female star, nor do I want to climb my husband''s family. I have money in my own family. I still care about what I do, so you have to apologize to me!" Mu Kexin was low. Said, how can this breath not swallow, even to say that they are like a heart. Ping Luoling also said at this time: "Then I also said two sentences. You are all right. We are going to resolve today." "That''s only drinking." Xiao Hanrui is domineering, and he is drinking in a word. "drink!" Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru are not doing much, and now they are a bit confused. Ji Xia night is sitting directly next to drinking wine, do not know what is thinking. I don''t know how long it took, everyone drank the last bottle of wine. Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "Okay, its here." "Sister Ling, why don''t you dare." Xiao Hanrui has been dizzy, and asked provocatively. Ping Luoling said in a deep voice: "We are all pregnant." Mu Kexin made a sigh: "Pregnant? We are a baby''s child, how can it be so easy to accident, when I knew the news, I had to drink it, my mouth was countless times, and finally I was not born. It is." As Mu Kexin said, Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling have recalled it. It is the most sad time. Sometimes I want to get drunk and use my way to get rid of the children. As a result, the child is quite strong. Can''t walk. In the end, I was born out of reality. So, Tang Baby can now have the blessing of the people, and that is to thank the children. If you don''t give birth to a child, there is absolutely no intersection in the future. It is because of the child that this is the case. "Let''s change the way, it won''t work." Ping Luoling still insisted. Ji Xia night said faintly: "The car is smashing." When the Secretary listened to the car, his eyes suddenly brightened. Si Ru is also a girl who likes to run super, otherwise how can there be a Pagani? "This is a good note, Lingjie! You dare not! The two lost to apologize for the win!" Xiao Hanrui whispered, although drunk, but still no eyes. Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "Who is afraid of who! Come!" Ping Luolings temper also came directly patted the table: "Okay! Come on! Don''t come to grandchildren!" Seeing the Pingluoling bear up, Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin are even less weak. Then call the hotel directly and rent a car! However, the three men were dragging their cars and carrying another three, indicating that the team had drifted. Pingluo Ling is of course a group of Xia Xia. Mu Kexin and Si Ruyi. Xiao Hanrui and Gong Shishi are a group. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1025： Husband, help! However, in the hotel''s underground garage, the hotel manager looked at the six drunken women, a little confused. These women are so beautiful, but they are all drunk. This drunk driving...but its going to happen. "Ms. You are drinking." "Bring it!" Xiao Hanrui gave a cold drink, full of momentum, and the momentum of the female boss came out. The hotel manager is also the responsible man. When he put down the key, he ran away, and he couldnt afford it. I couldnt afford it. Anyway, I have warned you, you have to go out to die, no one can stop, but unfortunately such a beautiful woman. Ping Luoling still chose the big cow as always. However, Xiao Hanrui chose a Bentley GT. Mu Kexin chose a McLaren. Three sports cars, six women just sat down. The three people discussed the road map again. From the urban area to the suburbs, whoever first went to that mountain village, whoever wins! Everyone has no problem, indicating that they can start, not so much nonsense! Boom! ! ! The roar of the super-running sounded in the parking lot, and hesitated the monster to wake up. However, Mukai''s McLaren directly went to the tail and grabbed the opportunity! Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui snorted and screamed directly. In the parking lot, the sound of the tires and the ground sounded, and the sound of the waves sounded extraordinarily cool. When leaving the parking lot, the three super-runs were vacated because of the speed. When it falls, it sparks, just like speed and passion. This alcohol is very fast, and it is very exciting. Several people sitting in the co-pilot are more excited than driving. Look at the summer night, holding the red wine bottle in his hand, directly blowing it up, the cowhide is going to die. The three super-runs are directly in the city, and the streets are full of super-running sounds. The older sisters are getting more and more excited, and the throttle is a deep step that can''t help. Its just too fierce to get to the fast 100 in the city! Plus the electric sound in the car, it''s even cooler. However, the sound of the siren is followed. However, this kind of voice now makes my sisters more excited, just like playing Need for Speed. The skills of my sisters are really good, they are all old drivers. But even if the car skills are good, the police cars behind are more and more. "The super run ahead! You have been surrounded! Get off the train!" The policeman''s horn was ringing. However, my sisters are only happy now, and they are directly slamming the throttle. It is very arrogant... Look at Mu Kexin, actually lowered the window and came with an international gesture. Everyone has never seen such a arrogant woman, it just can''t stand it! Various requests for support, even the helicopters ran out. The sisters continued to run wild, and soon left the city, but the people behind were also chasing after. There are also helicopters above. At this time, my sisters are a little sober, where are they? What are you doing? This cliff is not your own intention, just you must be controlled by what power, it must be like this. But what else is there? Three super-runs rushed, but at the intersection ahead, roadblocks had been set. My sisters were dumbfounded and all were scared and awake. However, Ji Xia night does not matter, even drinking, Tianzhu Ping Luoling looked around and turned a 180 tail. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui are the same, learning to turn around together. However, the road behind it was blocked, and now it is difficult to fly. "Mu sister, what should I do... Are we going to die?" Si Ruo was already panicked. He was so big that the first time he saw such a situation, he had already collapsed. Mu Keyin is also a bit embarrassed. Xiao Hanrui is now the same, and Gong Shishi has fallen asleep. Ping Luoling looked at the summer night next to him, Scorpio, still drinking. Looking at a large group of traffic police surrounded, Ping Luoling felt that he was finished... Why did you run to the bus, and also drunk, this... Taking out the mobile phone, Ping Luoling quickly rushed to the Tang baby, and now can save people, only her husband. Tang baby is being taught at this time and is taught to ski by his son. Look at the three little guys, have learned, and swallow. "Dad, focus..." Don baby has to turn his eyes, you are saying that Dad is stupid, stinky boy, interrupt your leg. However, at this time, the phone rang. When Tang Baby took out his mobile phone and saw it, it was actually sent by Lingjie. This woman is all kinds of worries, and she is not a child. "Sister Ling, my child and I are safe, don''t worry." "Husband, save us... We were arrested." Ping Luoling said with a cry, he was surrounded. Tang baby is forced, you have been arrested, and you have time to call? The woman in the summer night, fell asleep? "Ji Xia night." Tang baby asked quietly. Ping Luoling turned to look at it and fell asleep. "She fell asleep at night." Baby Tang: "" Can you not be tempted? Was caught by the bad guys, and still asleep. However, the baby with good hearing, suddenly heard the sound of the siren. "Sister Ling, how do you have a police car next to you?" Tang baby curiously asked. Ping Luoling said pitifully: "Husband, we were arrested by the police, you will save us." "What!!!!!" Tang baby was shocked. I was still thinking about this morning. How could they make mistakes? Nimas, this is only a few hours, and God gave the opportunity. God, our celebrities dont say anything, you are the big brother in the future! "What are you doing? You were caught." "Husband, come on, the spirit sister is going to be bullied." "" It seems that it is a big disaster, but when the baby wants to continue to ask, the phone hangs up. Tang baby is overjoyed, Gods willingness... Gods will. The position of the head of the family is waiting for me, comfortable... Tang baby hurriedly called his grandfather. Before his grandfather, he lived in Beiyi City. Everyone here knows. Its easy to have a phone number. Dont go to the phone number, and then dial out. "Liu Shu." Tang baby laughed and shouted. "You are?" The voice of the phone sounded awesome. "Liu Shu, I, Tang Baby, Luo Pu and his grandson, I have seen you since I was a child." Tang baby''s close-up looks really unchanged. However, the opposite person is listening to Luo Pu and his grandson called Tang baby, really a bit of an impression. "It turned out to be Xiao Tang. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Is there anything I have to find Liu Shu today?" "Liu Shu, there is something I want to trouble you." Tang baby laughed. "Oh? What?" "It is like this. Is there any arrest action?" " Indeed." "Is it six women?" "Yeah, are they related to you?" (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1026： Have a head Tang baby sighed heavily: "Liu Shu, you don''t know, there are my grandfather''s great-grandmen in their stomachs." There was a horror on the other side of the phone. What happened? I didnt understand it. "Liu Shu, what crimes did they commit in the end, how long should they be closed?" Tang baby curiously asked, Nima, the last time I was thrown in, regardless of me, let me reflect on it, huh, huh... Well, this time you will not shut you down. "Xiao Tang, these girls have drunk and sneaked away, the behavior is extremely bad, the driver''s license is revoked, fines, and criminal detention are indispensable. This has already constituted a felony." When the baby of Tang listens to this, his expression is stiff, I am jealous! They are too courageous! Even if you drunk, you still drive! Looking for death! I don''t know if drinking does not drive the car! What if I hit someone! Its all a mother, you are not a rebellious 18-year-old. Tang baby weakly asked: "Liu Shu, how long will this detention be?" "Little Tang, not optimistic, more than one year, less than three years." Baby Tang: "" This can be worse than it was last time, and its been so long! My own children are born in prison. "Uncle Tang, this woman is pregnant, and I am a little depressed recently. It is all my discipline. You have to watch the New Year, and you will rebel for a few days." "Little Tang, its a lot of noise, Im sorry. The baby of Tang has to turn his eyes. These women, Lao Tzu never ask for help, and now they are asking for help! Even if you ask for help, you cant make it. "Yes, these women are too arrogant, they are simply lawless, give them a lesson, shut them down and save me lessons." Liu Shu, who was obedient, did not understand. "Liu Shu, I am bothered, you are busy." Tang baby hurriedly hanged the phone and called the grandfather. "Baby, what''s the matter? Grandpa is in a meeting." The voice of Luopu and the voice sounded on the phone. Tang baby can imagine that a group of big squats sat on the round table, and his grandfather called with his mobile phone, and others looked at it. If you don''t accept it, you will serve your grandfather and grandfather. "My grandfather, your grandchild is a curse." "What''s wrong? What happened?" Baby Tang said things through again. Luo Pu on the phone and sighed deeply: "You wait for the notice." "Row." When I heard the words of my grandfather, Tangs baby was steady. It really has to be a few years old. When I think about it last time, they will die and die, your sister, this time must be a good lesson. Lingjie, the position of the Lord of your family is over, and they are still drinking with their cars and they are long-term. Put away the phone, Don baby is not anxious, continue to play with the children. Let you be arrogant, and try to taste the detention center, hahaha Its not too late for the so-called gentlemans revenge. God is helping the baby this time, happy... "Dad takes you skiing, gogo." The good-looking Tang baby slammed forward, then... Very desperate, human ski. The little guys all laughed, and Tangs baby buried his face in the snow, so shameful. However, in the police station, the six women are now awake, looking at a large railing in front of them, they are all dying. Everyone who sat in the middle of the night was a prostitute. When did you come here? Ping Luoling still remembers that her husband and father were sitting inside, and they were still standing outside... Finished This time its really over. If you have a drink, you shouldnt drink alcohol. After that, the whole family will stop drinking. "Would we be shot?" Si Ruo whispered with a small hand and was already scared. Gong Shi Shi appeased Si Ru, after all, Si Ru''s courage is small, can not withstand such a toss. The three sisters also had jealousy in their hearts, and they also harmed them. "Hey, is that girl a Mu Kexin?" asked an auxiliary policeman standing outside. Mu Kexin heard it and quickly turned her head. "It looks like it''s okay, but it''s already an expired female star. Maybe it''s a hot way in this way." "Don''t be so ugly, whisper, hurt others'' self-respect." Six women at a glance, are you still whispering, and everyone can hear it. Mu Keyin is very hurt, is it really expired? Didn''t you just win the prize? Others have a three-year shelf life, haven''t they been in three months? In fact, it is mainly the emergence of the abilities, all of which cover up the aura of the stars. Now everyone is adoring the abilities, the kind of destroying the bad guys, more powerful, not much stronger than the stars. Mu Kexin seems to be very hurt. It turns out that they are all right. They are an expired star, and they will not cause a sensation in everyone. Ping Luoling looked at Mu Kexin and seemed to be very hurt. He reached out and took Mu Kexin to comfort him. Mu Kexin hugged Ping Luoling and even choked. Sitting in the summer night, I found out that no matter where I was sitting in the summer night, it was like a queen. Domineering. Face There is no worry about this situation. If you want to go out, you can go out in minutes. Ping Luoling is only waiting for the baby to save his life. And How long have I been sitting on my own, I have encountered such a thing, and it is estimated that my husband is already happy. Last time I said "I can''t save you", this time I will definitely protect it This little ghost... If you retaliate against us, you must cry to him. Sisters and sisters waited, and waited until the afternoon to see no one. Anxious... Ping Luoling stood up and asked the assistant police outside: "Comrade, can you make a call?" "No." "" Is it really okay to reject a goddess like this? Oh, don''t think that you are a goddess, I will be good to you, this is called a desire. Xiao Hanrui stood up and curiously asked: "Comrade, how long do we need to be closed?" "If you are three drivers, it is estimated that you will be sentenced to three years or less. As for the other three, you will be detained for a few months, so you can see how to judge." Sisters and sisters are so aggressive, are they so exaggerated? "Drinking is not detained for 15 days? How long has it been?" Mu Kexin refused to accept. "Dangerous driving, escape, how can these charges not count?" Ok, my sisters are desperate, and now they are full of help. Sure enough, when I need my husband, I feel tender and watery. When I don''t need her husband, it is like a queen. Ping Luoling has even begun to fantasize that he has a child in prison, so painful. v2 Chapter 1027： Feng Shui turn Baby, where are you, why don''t you come, Lingjie is going to die, and you can''t see us again if you don''t come. Where is the baby in Tang now? Of course, I have to send the child back. The three little guys played for a day and were tired. "Dad, why isn''t my mother?" Ji baby found a circle in the room, except for the empty bottle on the table, there is nothing else. When Tang Baby saw those bottles, his face was dark. If the child was gone, I wouldnt hang you. "Mom went home first, did not interfere with our play." Tang baby smiled slightly. "Really? Great." Ji baby is happy, it seems to be an oppressed child. Dont of course say that your mother is currently being educated. "Baby, Dad wants to go out, you look after your sister, do you know?" "Well, Dad, I know, you go." Tang baby patted the son''s head, Ji Ji is still very obedient. Take care of it, Tang baby is going to visit the prison, it is really a feng shui turn, before the Ling sister and sister visited the prison, and now finally changed. so comfy. When I came to the police station by car, Tang baby finally saw my sisters and sisters. However, the latter saw her husband coming, and her face was happy, but when she saw that Tangs baby was black, she knew that she would be defamed. Each one is head down, like a child who is doing something wrong. Tang baby has a face, and his heart is already too cool, how to say? In the future, I dare not let go, not long-term. Dont say anything to Tangs baby, went over and entered an office next door. "Uncle is angry." Gong Shishi whispered. Xiao Hanrui and Mu Kexin bowed their heads and were wronged to die. Ping Luoling already knows it wrong, but it is too late to see the baby''s posture, this matter is not so good. Almost a quarter of an hour, Tang baby finally came out and stood outside, staring at these women. "The courage is very big, drunk driving or escape, you are so arrogant? I have not found it before, if the child has three long and two short, I see how you regret it!" Tang baby said nothing, it is hard to have An opportunity, how to do it, is too enjoyable. "Husband, we know it is wrong." Ping Luoling took the lead and said. "Husband, the little public wants to go home~" Mu Kexin said poorly. Xiao Hanrui said: "Husband, my sister came home to cook for you." Tang baby snorted: "Do you think you can go home! Take out such a big disaster, Grandpa and grandfather have fallen down to plead for you!" This sentence is a fake, how can the two big sisters fall into the pleadings, but the baby is to say something serious. After all, this drunk driving is too dangerous, it is not good to teach, how to remember. My sisters are speechless, look at the baby in the poor, and put their hands on the lower abdomen. It seems to be saying, look at the child''s face, you will spare us this time, and will not dare anymore. Tang baby is also served, so threatened with the stomach so soon. "Do you know how much disaster this time!" Tang baby said sternly! "Husband, I am sorry~" The attitude of the sisters is still very good. "Sister Ling, how is your master of this family!" Tang baby finally started to talk about the theme, the meaning is very simple, you can be abdicated. Ping Luoling knows that this will happen. Is it a good opportunity for her husband to catch it? "Husband, you said." Ping Luoling helpless, the rules are rules, mistakes, you can not be the head of the family. Tang babys heart was overjoyed, but he said with a slap in the face: Look at your attitude of admitting mistakes, I also won for you, detained for three days, and went to reflect on it. Sisters and sisters: "" After three days of detention, it is better to kill them. Especially the summer night. "Children, his father, do you believe that I can go out now." Tang baby''s face is a board: "Noisy! I don''t know how big things you are doing today. This is already the most benevolent decision. I still want to know how to do it. I am like a fool. I have learned to drive others. I have nothing to do." Passing the car." "Hey!" Li Xia night snorted. The feeling of revenge is really good, but looking at the poor things of my sisters, it is also distressed. But who told you to be so daring, but in the sensitive period, you will hit the gun and go in and reflect on it. Just like when you were to this baby. "I am waiting for you to come out with the children." Tang Baosheng said, and then gave Ji Xia night a look, honestly. Don''t make new tricks, or rub you. As the baby goes, the sisters and sisters sit down. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Retaliation! It must be revenge, we did not save him that time." "That is, I have the heart to detain us, bastard!" Mu Kexin gritted his teeth. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi were depressed, and life was finally completed. Ping Luoling sighed for a long time. This time, she lost her wife and lost her army. The initiative was taken away by her husband. Tang baby drove the car and whistled. I dont know what the sister and sisters placards are. I can finally experience the babys feelings. However, this is also the biggest fight, at least to be done, who told them to do things, asking for trouble. Back to the hotel, Tang baby has to plan, where to go to play these days. Into the suite, Tang baby shouted: "Children, come out, where are we going to play tomorrow? Where is the ice world?" Tang baby sat on the sofa and sipped, not too good, the position of the owner of this family finally came back. I can finally enjoy it, but I am pregnant, and it is not too bad. However, it is okay to test quantum science. If the head of the family says it, you will dare to resist. That is rebellion. "Hey, what about people?" Tang baby called for a long time and did not see anyone coming out, came to the children''s room to open the door. There is no one inside... Tang baby face sinking! "Well Don''t hide from the cat, Dad has already seen your little butt." Tang baby squeezed a smile and felt that the situation was not good. Open all the rooms, even the bottom of the bed is not let go, but really no one! These kids! Where did you go! Tang baby hurriedly called Ji Ji, but the phone rang in the room. Tang baby is desperate. If they lose their children, they will come out three days later and still not kill themselves! The head of the family who just got it, its gone! No! Tang baby rushed to the security room to view the monitoring! Sure enough, I saw the children! v2 Chapter 1028： 4 food The four guys actually ran out! Look at this situation, or Ji baby with his sister out! In this case, the Tang baby puts a little snack, not just being caught by the bad guys. The baby with the baby looks at the sisters and can guarantee safety! These little naughty, definitely go to eat KFC, they have not taken them to eat today. No, they have no money. What do you eat? Do you want a meal? However, at a KFC gate outside a few streets. Surrounded by a group of people. Ji baby stared at her sisters performance. "Uncle and aunt, we lost with ramie, have not eaten for three days, oh oh." So sad." Xiao Yiqing scorpion red, a pair of crying look. "Look at our brother, I am already starving." Ji Baby: "" But I had to show a look that was going to starve. "Uncle and aunt, our four brothers and sisters have nowhere to go. There is really no way." Fortunately, Tang baby did not see this scene, or it would have to be fainted in the past, in order to eat KFC is really painstaking. The original three little guys slept well, and the result was hungry. Looking for Dad, Dad was gone. But it is really hungry, so I can only ask my brother, all kinds of spoiled. How can the baby be able to withstand the spoiled sister, and compromise without compromise. However, when I ran out, I found out that I had to eat for food. The result was staged. Xiao Yiqing looked at the money in the bowl more and more, and almost did not laugh out loud. Ping Ruolin quickly said: "Auntie and uncle are enough, no need." Looking at the money in the bowl, there are a few red tickets, and the four little guys are still very surprised. It seems that it is still a good person. "Children, go shopping for your brother." "Yeah, go ahead and eat." "Auntie bought it for you, come on." The four little guys immediately packed up the tools and walked into KFC, and they couldnt help themselves. Chicken wings, chicken legs, let''s come. However, Tang Baby searches on the mobile phone, where is the nearest KFC store. At this time, I heard two young people coming. "The few children just got pitiful." "Yeah, its already gone." "The child''s parents are too careless." "Well, let''s not go back tonight." "Hate." Tang baby stopped and immediately chased him to ask and took out the photos of the children: "Are you just talking about them?" "Yeah, are you?" Tang baby ran away, these four little bastards, actually deceived.... Seeing Laozi today is not good to teach you! When I came to KFC, Tang baby saw the children eating and drinking, surrounded by a group of people, saying something pitiful... The baby in Tang met, and sat next to them, who said that the children would not face. Wait until you go back and teach them well. Ji baby immediately saw his father''s figure, can''t wait to hide. The three little guys also watched, the food in the small mouth forgot to chew, and swallowed directly. Tang baby showed a smile, and the little guys immediately bowed their heads and didn''t see it. These three small cotton jackets have also expanded. When you grow up, you will definitely become like their mother. About an hour later, the little guys had finished eating, but they didn''t dare to go. Tang baby stunned and then got up and walked outside. Little guys, look at me, I see you. Finally, Xiao Ling Ling pitifully shouted: "Brother ~" "Brother~" Muyao is also spoiled. Xiao Yiqing also began to spoil: "Brother~" In the face of the coquetry of the three younger sisters, Ji baby is so painful, why is it always me who is injured? These three little devils are really love and depressed. Out of KFC, the four children followed behind the Tang baby, and Tang baby did not care, said that Dad was angry, you can do it. Ji Baobao went to his father and whispered: "Dad, its all bad for me. I took my sister out to eat." "Dad, don''t blame your brother, my brother is also good for us." I am going, if my father didn''t know you, I almost believed it, obviously it was your troubles, and you still have to blame your brother. Its too embarrassing, my poor son, our husbands are sometimes too miserable. But Dad is now turning over, but my son, you dont know how to hurt your sister, you will hurt your wife, you are the most troublesome one. "Dad, don''t be angry, spirits give you kisses~" "Hey~ Qinger also kisses~" "Dad, kiss~" Ji baby looked at Dad, as if to say, Dad, you see, they are like this, we have no way at all. Tang baby can understand his son''s heart and patted his son''s head. Don''t think that it is a hard time now. It has only just begun. "You three naughty ghosts, see Dad not hit you." Tang baby said evilly. The little guys are red in the blink of an eye, and this speed is even strange to the baby. "The next time I dare to sneak out and run out, my father will not want you." "ء" The three little guys exploded in an instant, and this really cried, mainly to hear Dad say that they are not wanted. Its really a headache for the baby to pick up the daughters. Back in the hotel, Tang baby put the children who had fallen asleep on the bed and sighed. These three daughters are really afraid of spoiling, and later become bad girls. At that time, I was dyed with a non-mainstream hair style, and there was a tattoo I was screaming outside, but I couldnt let my daughters look like this. Settling my daughters, Tang Bao took her son to the living room. "Dad, you won''t blame me." "How come, if you take your sister out, don''t sneak in, and remember to bring your phone to know?" Ji Ji is happy, or Dad is good, if it is a mother, it must be beaten. "Well, Dad, I am going to bed, and you should rest early." Tang baby nodded. After the son left, Tang baby went to the balcony and lit a cigarette. Now my sisters should be very happy. I dont know how the box is, and I am prepared for you. At this time, the sisters and sisters are in the detention center, and the conditions are good. There is a TV water heater to take a shower. There are even poker cards. Six women actually played in the bullfight, which is invincible. It feels like it is on vacation. "Sister Ling, just let it go?" Mu Kexin asked curiously. After this incident, everyone''s relationship seems to be normal again. "What can I do? I will look for opportunities in the future. Full of cows, killing..." Pingluoling has already wanted to open it. Let her husband scream first, then rectify it later, on his man, the opportunity to make mistakes. Very much. (End of this chapter) Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: v2 Chapter 1029： Cool and cool Mu Kexin thought, her husband promised to be his own, and when he wants to give himself the second-hand, when the time... Think about a little excitement. Three days passed quickly. Tang baby came out early to pick up people, and the children said that the mother is coming today, the children have no doubts. When I came to the door, Tang baby got off and lit a cigarette to see how Laozi taught you today, hahaha... cool! It didn''t take long for Tang Baby to see six women coming out, oh oh... and talking and laughing, it seems that they played well inside. Originally, there were women who said that they were laughing, and they looked at the baby, and they didnt talk. Honestly, head down. Seeing the sisters and sisters like this, Dont mention too much coolness, its such a cool thing to bully my wife. The content is extremely comfortable. "Laugh, you still have a face!" Tang baby began to teach. "Sister! You still laugh, the team is ready! Stand up! Serious!" Tang baby shouted harshly. "Sleep!" "Look to the right!" Dont kill this baby, its just killing. Sister and sister swear, we must oust the husband! for sure! "Ji Xia night! What is your attitude!" Tang baby shouted to the summer night, and did not listen to the command. Jiao Xia night snorted, and then honestly swinging. Tang baby looked very comfortable. "Starting today! I am the head of the family. For what you did a few days ago! I want to make a severe criticism! You are the main sinner of the sorcerer, take the lead in drinking and swearing! Sinful! You will pack your health work in the future, and From the crime of Mu Kexin! Xiao Hanrui! You two are responsible for cooking!" "There is no objection, you can say it now." The sisters did not speak, said to obey the arrangement, this is the head of the family, everyone is obeying the rules, otherwise the owner of this family is meaningless. "Ji Xia Night, Si Ru, Gong Shi Shi are accomplices this time, the main work is waiting for me, and then it is with their work, know it! There is no objection!" Ji Xia night and the two little wives did not speak, it is the default. Tang baby is now exceptionally cool. "Who is going to drive." Tang baby feels that his life has come to the peak again, and he likes the feeling of giving orders. Sitting in the back row, Tang baby is holding two little wives to play, after playing enough, I will hold my sisters to play. That is a matter of words, let them come over and let them go as soon as they go. "Ji Xia night, come over." Tang baby snorted and said that he would like to start this woman. "Do not!" Oh, I am actually rebellious. "Ji Xia night, now you can''t say no, hurry up!" Tang baby is very arrogant, just like a villain. Jiao Xia night snorted: "No, how can you take me." "Ji Xia night! This is the rule of the Tang family. If you don''t follow the time, you can''t play it happily!" Tang Baosheng said, the performance of Ji Xia night is very poor. If it is so disobedient, then only Drive out of the house. After the summer night, I heard no words. When the baby sees it, he will pull over the summer night, but the night of the night is a cold, and you dare to try me! Try it out! Its okay to scare the children in front of you. Let you know what is called a salted pig. Comrade Tangs baby did not want to kiss him. Obviously, I can feel that the summer night is very green, and I wont have a deep tongue. Then you still have a kiss of fart, is this still to be taught? So, this newbie is the most difficult to teach, it seems that this baby still has to teach from the beginning to the end. "Ah!!!" Tang baby suddenly screamed. Then I couldn''t believe the summer night in my arms. "You actually put your tongue in my mouth!" Ji Xia night shouted, almost shameless, perverted! Who kissed the tongue! After listening to the baby, Tang looked awkward and even everyone else laughed. "Sister, you heard no, let''s give her a look and let her know if she can stick her tongue!" Xiao Hanrui turned his eyes, but who told him to be the head of the family, or Lingling as the head of the family is good. If you don''t die that day, your baby will be the head of the family in this life. I kissed my sister wetly. Tang baby said seriously: "Seeing no, this is called kissing, I will allow you to come again." "No!" "Oh! Ji Xia night, you can only live with my thighs before you can live, you want to be clear!" Tang baby heart to laugh over, wow, summer night''s chest muscles are very comfortable, feel very good. MD, or the head of the family is cool, how to play how to play, do not make mistakes after killing, I see how you dare to step down! Along the way, Tang baby is in the summer night of training, how to be a woman, this is like a girl, it is estimated that the biology class was sleepwalking. However, in general, there is still a lot of progress, and now I can get started, and touching it is not a problem. Its not much worse than the last step. Im trying to get rid of the summer nights before, so its a pleasure. What a bad guy, go to hell, let''s be the kind of man who is holding his wife, pretending to be forced? That exists. Comrade Tang Bao took the pace of the six parents and refused to recognize the small waist of Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night, and walked into the hall, followed by four. This forced me to see the people around me dumbfounded. This is too exaggerated. Into the elevator, the baby left to kiss the left side, kiss the right side, feeling cool. "Sister, little mouth~" "Small public, small mouths." Look, what is called obedient, honestly send a kiss, this is life. Opening the door into the house, Tang baby released his wife, after all, the children at home, can not cause a bad image. "Mom~" A few little guys rushed over and all kinds of pleasing. Tang baby smiled and was about to celebrate the New Year. He had to be prepared, and he must have gone to Grandpas home for the New Year. Just as Don Baby was thinking, the phone rang. Another unknown number, Tang Baby knows that it was opened by the big villains. This bastard, will not be doing things again! Go to the balcony Tang baby answered the phone: "Hey." "It''s me, the big villain." "Know, what?" "congratulations." Tang baby is very embarrassed, why this **** knows everything, but I have not found it. Congratulations? Tang baby pretended to ask. "You know it yourself." "When you call, don''t you congratulate me?" Tang baby said quietly. The villain smiled and said: "I want to celebrate the New Year. I originally wanted to ask you later, but I still have to ask for your opinion." "whats the matter?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 1030： When the boss is really cool "Of course it is intelligence." The words of the big villains are like... chewing gum. "What kind of situation?" asked Tang Baoxiao. "Your rival, Situze''s intelligence, are you interested?" Tang baby snorted after listening. "What kind of intelligence." "Of course it is good information for you, will I lie to you?" "What do you want me to do?" Tang baby whispered, mainly trying to know what the big villain had to do. "I don''t want you to do anything, this time I will send you the information for free." Tang baby is very confused: "Do you have such a good?" "That is of course, your love rival is now a mutant, revenge you should be a normal thing, so you have to be careful." The big villain finished talking and hung up the phone, it was really clean. Don baby holding her mobile phone and squinting her eyes, this Situze Before the leg is still awkward, it will be fine overnight. It seems that something must happen that night, and his leg is cured. Reminiscent of Ye Fan, Tang Baby seems to think that this idea can be verified. I met Situze that day. He didn''t seem to want to explain why it was so good. It seems that this big villain should be right. This Situze should already be a mutant. It is no wonder that Situ Ze was so **** the day that it turned out to be strong. It seems that the idea of ??Lingjie has not been dispelled, then it is a little floating, I really think that mutation can be lawless. However, Tang Bing felt that Situ Ze was forbearing enough. In that case, he could still hold back the hands. This kind of person still had to be well guarded. It is better to take the initiative to attack. After all, it is a threat. It cannot be found by him, or kidnapping his own child to threaten or destroy. But this kind of thing can''t be stunned by the spirit sister. After all, the old phase is good. Go, go to the drama sister. When I walked into the room, Tang Bao saw that my sisters were tired of holding their children. These three days did not meet, as if they had been separated for three years. So, don''t do bad things, or you will have tears in your loved ones. This time, my sisters and sisters have also learned the lesson. It is estimated that they will not dare to come again. Sitting on the sofa, Don baby did not speak, but pointed to the shoulders, the small looks very arrogant. Mu Kexin had no choice but to stand behind Tang baby and gently press it. This is to open the grandfather mode, Tang baby swears, this time will not be inferior. Because there is nothing to look at them now, if there is, then I dont even know. Just like Ji Xia night. After a long time of warmth, everyone decided to go home tomorrow and play enough outside. The children were squatted to sleep, and the uncle of the baby, of course, would not end this evening so easily. How can I get all kinds of takeoffs, but before I take off, I still have to talk to Lingjie. See what Lingjie said. "Sister Ling, there is one thing to consult you." Tang baby whispered. "What is the matter, you are now the head of the family, not what you said." Ping Luoling also confessed his life, knowing what Tang baby is going to do this evening, and what can be done is to kill himself. Tang baby smiled: "It is about Situze." "Well?" Ping Luoling wondered, I don''t know why Tang Baby should bring Situze. "Sister Ling, this Situze is now a variant." Tang baby put away a smile, said Shen Sheng. Ping Luoling slightly wrinkled the moth after listening, even the other people are the same. "Do you know why he suddenly got a good foot? Estimated because of the variability." Ping Luoling did not speak. "Sister Ling, this Situze has no heart to you, maybe you are planning, you want to be bad for us, Lingjie, how do you think this is a good thing?" Tang baby asked, mainly let Lingjie Statement. Ping Luoling thought for a while, softly said: "Husband, you are now the head of the family, you said." The baby of Tang showed a happy smile. If the younger sister just said anything, or investigated, the baby will definitely be unhappy. But the younger sister did not say so, and handed it over to her. It seems that the sister of Sister Ze is really weak. What a good thing, this baby is in a good mood now. "It''s not too late, let''s take a break." Tang baby stood up, twisted and twisted, and looked like a warm-up exercise. Sisters and sisters are used to it, but still a little shy. "Summer night, come together." Tang baby laughed and laughed on the summer night, the latter did not figure out what was going on, and was taken down by the Tang baby. However, after a while, Ji Xia night ran out directly, his face turned red, as if to drop bleeding. Didn''t expect this bastard! actually Too shameless! I also let myself watch it, and said that learning is just shameless! Ji Xia night screamed to go to the room next to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep, the picture was too dirty, and I couldn''t stand it. The next morning. Baby Tang got up with a happy smile and looked at his wife and all the beautiful women. This woman is not irrigating, how can she do it? "Summer night, I didn''t sleep well last night." Tang baby joked and said that the dark circles are coming out. It is estimated that it is itchy, but it is embarrassing to get in, think about it, after all, it is new. Look at the sisters and sisters, that is so beautiful, look comfortable, beautiful. On the summer night, I snorted and asked the children to get up. Tang baby licked his mouth, this baby is waiting for you to ask for my arch, anyway, now there are sisters and sisters, although pregnant, but still have to control. I have forgotten my own quantum science. I have to go back and study it today. After all, it is about the safety of everyone. The essence of this baby is just like that. Is there any other way? And Situze''s things have to be solved Since I already know it, I won''t let his conspiracy succeed. If you want to destroy this baby''s family, then you only have to send it to the Pacific Ocean to drink water. If you are a mutant or a power, it is the same! There was nothing to clean up, and everyone rushed to the airport. As for the car, let the people here turn back. Go back to the gray machine a little faster. I arrived at home at 12 noon. The baby of Tang sat on the sofa, and there was a secretary behind him, and there was a palace Shi Shi waiting to eat fruit. "Dad is amazing~" The three little guys don''t know how Dad turned over, but saw that Dad is the head of the family again, that happy, because you can eat KFC boldly in the future. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are also crying and laughing. It seems that they are still the master of the family. The uncle is the head of the family and will only bully people. v2 Chapter 1031： Really useful Dont give the children a thumbs up, this day is comfortable, two small massages, four big ones cooking in the kitchen. This is the pinnacle of life. After eating lunch, the children took a lunch break, and Tang Baby made several paper balls, and a total of five were placed on the table. Sisters and sisters are very curious, what kind of name does this husband have to do? "Relationship quantum science, I think it is necessary to test it." Tang Bao said very seriously, after all, this is a very serious matter, can not be taken lightly, is related to the life of the whole family. The sisters and sisters were shocked. This guy is not dead, thinking about this quantum science. Everyone looked at Ping Luoling and counterattacked Don baby patted the table: "Several meanings! Rebellion!" Sister and sister snorted and thought that it would be better to help the elder sister in the future. The baby is so bad that he is bullying. Sitting in the summer night, I dont talk, but the little face is still a little red. Seeing the sisters and sisters calm down, Tang Bao said seriously: "This quantum science is good for our family. You draw lots, see who will be the experimental object, maybe you will succeed, then you will become the abilities, then I am not afraid of being bullied." Tang baby feels that this set of rhetoric is really perfect. In order to be righteous, this quantum science must be advocated. "There is no other way?" Gong Shishi whispered. A baby from Tang, your little wife, even now raised an objection, its just too disrespectful. How obedient it was, it must have been broken by the spirit sister. Tang Bao said seriously: "At least quantum science is reflected in your face, so the experiment will continue." This is really a problem. The summer night wrinkled, indicating that you can still be more fake? Cheat three-year-old children. "For the time being, I can only test it. You can draw it and see God''s will." Tang baby whispered, it is a test to take it slowly. After all, this is a long-term thing, and it can''t be solved. Sisters and sisters looked at each other and did not expect her husband to be the head of the family. But there is no way, only obedient. Everyone took the paper group in their hands and gently opened the paper ball. There was no word in it, and I was so scared that I was scared to death. However, Mu Kexin looked at the paper group in his hand and said it. Congratulations, you won the lottery. Mu Kexins mind floated out of 10,000. This kind of prize is not worth mentioning. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin, his mouth showed an evil smile, and his small publicity... I really didnt expect it, your luck is so good. Everyone looked at Mu Kexin with a pitiful look, brother, and went all the way. "Husband, look, what about replacing it with something else?" Mu Kexin squeezed a smile. "No." "I will give you a massage." "No." "That makes the company replace me." Si Ruima said: "No." Mu Kexin: "" Tang baby stood up and took Mu Kexin: "You, let''s go up and experiment, you can do it yourself." Tang baby is very arrogant, it is simply no one can stop, sisters and sisters finally know the importance of the head of the family, I feel that I will not make mistakes later. Upstairs. "Husband, have something to say." "Small public, follow the rules, this game can still play." Tang baby said that Mu Kexin''s chin said, but also kissed. "Husband, you promised me, and said to give me the position of the second-hand." Mu Kexin licked his mouth, said pitifully, apparently has already accepted his life, but he must also seek the best interests. Tang baby''s heart is sighing twice, and I want the second hand. I put my pigeons that night, obviously I don''t like myself. Or the spirit sister came to comfort the baby, Xiao Gong raised your little naughty. Tang baby pretending to say: "That should look at the strength of your small public." "Hate - hurry up, I want to become a superwoman, and then fly high." Mu Keyin directly took the Tang baby into the house. Dont be very reluctant to have a babys face? How did it change? what''s going on? In the evening, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui cook in the kitchen and the children play in the living room. "Every afternoon, what are these two people doing?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Ping Luoling also said helplessly: "Who knows, with them, maybe you can find out what method, we can suffer less." Si Ruhe and Shi Shi nodded, after all, the neck would hurt. "Do you also believe?" Ji Xia night is washing cabbage next to him, whispering. Ping Luoling smiled and said: "I didn''t believe it, but I believed it after I tried it. Maybe it works?" Si Ruhe and Shi Shi nodded, maybe it worked? When you are not a weak woman, you can protect your child and protect your family. Comrade Tang Baby even came up with a series of plans, such as a uniform first. A Tang word is printed on the chest of each person, indicating the ownership of the baby. The cloak is definitely necessary, otherwise how to pull the wind. There must be a mask, after all, low-key. Maybe its a sailors month to change, it seems to have quite a taste. "Good fragrance~" Just as everyone was talking, Mu Kexin ran over with joy. Everyone looked at Mu Kexin, his eyes with a strange look. Mu Kexin twisted her neck: "The neck is a bit sour, Lingjie, what is delicious?" Ping Luoling asked, "Can you be sweet, husband?" "He ah... It''s hard to say, it shouldn''t be down to eat Mu Kexin spread his hands. Tang baby now has an idea. In fact, quantum science is not the main way. You can change one and you are already dead... This Mu Kexin, just to be a versatile, fierce to no one! It just doesn''t give a way to live. After Mu Kexin finished eating, she immediately ran upstairs. Ping Luoling and others can even hear the baby''s screams. Who is this who is in the end, everyone is shocked. Three nights in the middle of the night! I woke up to everyone! Ping Luoling quickly ran into the baby''s room in his pajamas, and saw that the baby was like a liberation. However, the roof broke a big hole. "Can be sweet!" Xiao Hanrui ran in and hurriedly asked. Tang baby shivered slightly, and covered himself with the quilt. He didn''t want to say anything. Quantum science really works. Looking at the night in the summer night, frowning slightly? This works? How can this be. Mu Kexin wandered around for a circle, then returned to the room: "Lingling, Rui Rui, you see, success!" I saw a small flame on the index finger of Mu Kexin. It was like inheriting the fire system of Tang''s baby. Are everyone really stunned, is it really useful? This is too fake. v2 Chapter 1032： Is this all right? "Oh, I am also a singer now." Saying, Mu Kexin flew to heaven again. Ping Luoling and others look at me, I see you, with envy in my eyes, and finally look at the baby in bed. Even if it is covered with a quilt, Tang baby can feel the hungry eyes of these women. "Husband~ It turned out that we misunderstood you." "Yeah, sorry for my husband, we must believe you in the future." "Husband, we think quantum science is ok." "Husband, you have worked hard." Baby Tang: "" These mothers! You forget who is the boss! You are murder!˻ Come here... Shooting and shaking. Three days later... The baby of Tang has lost a whole circle and looks very weak. His hands are shaking. These days, Tang baby does not know how to spend it, can only use two words to describe, that is despair. Unexpectedly, these women said that they dont want to, but they all want to become versatile, especially when they see that Mu Kexin has succeeded. Its like crazy, and that kind of strength is simply horrifying! Lying in bed, Tang baby looked desperate. These women got their abilities and left themselves alone. I can''t go on this day. With the sound of the door, Tang baby subconsciously shakes a bit, you all have abilities, and still want to know, I don''t want to face. However, what Tang baby did not expect was that it was actually coming in the summer night. I was greatly relieved. "Husband~" I heard the words of my husband when I heard the summer night! Even with this awkward tone, Tang baby is shocked! "What are you doing!" Don baby huddled up with her quilt. "Husband, I am not your wife." Ji Xia night took off his shoes and sat on the bed, curiously asked. Baby Tang said directly: "No!" "Husband~ They are all given, I want it too." "Ji Xia night! Do you have any problems! You don''t have any abilities!" Tang baby can''t stand it, no law! I am the head of the family! On the summer night, she stretched out the slender fingers and stroked the baby''s cheek: "Husband, who will be too much." "you!" "Working hard, I want to start." "You! ˻" Tang baby has turned his eyes! hateful! These hateful women! Ji Xia night is also jealous, everyone has it, and you can''t fall behind, don''t be white. One day later, Tang Bao looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, and the face was like a gray. Mu Keyin got the fire system, Ping Luoling got the water system, Xiao Hanrui got the wind system, Gong Shishi got the electric system, and the company got the soil system, even the last summer night took the light system. Why do you want to take it away because! ! ! I can''t use it now! ! ! As a Master, the Six Magic is so gone, how to be singled out with others in the future! Why is this happening! This baby wants them to gain abilities, but it is not this way, it is like giving them a share. This woman in the summer night, obviously she has, and she has to take one. In her words, as your wife, have the power to gain. If you say that you have to leave, you are important to serve me. You can''t change because of your ability. It turns out that after gaining power, it all bloats. Fortunately, Laozi still has darkness, space, and spirit. If three more wives are coming, Laozi will hold your thighs later. "Husband, eat it~" Xiao Han Rui Zizi walked in, squatting on the bed and sending a kiss, just love the baby. However, Tangs baby looked desperate, and this matter has not been told to them, nor is he going to tell them. Lest the sisters and sisters feel awkward, as if they took something of their own. Fart, can they feel awkward? Think more... "No appetite " Tang baby whispered, it seems that there is no love. Xiao Hanrui said softly: "Husband, don''t be angry, have you said it before, this is for family safety." Fart, who knows that it is true, this baby just wants to be refreshed, and the result is to take it off. There is only one way to do this. "Oh, I have one thing to announce, you call them all in." Looking at my brother''s face is not very good, and the expression is very serious, just like to announce something big. This makes Xiao Hanrui very worried, but also a little scared, he and others have been a bit too much in the past few days, do not understand her husband''s mood, only to figure out their own ability. "Husband, don''t be angry, I will call them in." Tang baby closes his eyes, let''s go quickly, Lao Tzu wants to take all of you off. Soon, Xiao Hanrui called in the sisters and sisters. Tang baby looked at the night of the summer, when I came over, it was a sentence of a husband and a spoiled, now take the benefits of this baby, and a face, this wife is really owe. "What happened to my husband?" Ping Luoling asked softly while sitting on the bed, and kissed him. Then everyone sent a kiss, even the summer night is no exception, after all, my heart is still very happy. Tang baby suddenly laughed, how to do these women, know that they have to lose their temper, and each spoiled and sold. "You are all powers now." Tang baby sighed. My sisters and sisters nodded. Indeed, they are all versatile people, and they can rest assured a lot. "But the abilities you got were taken from me." Tang Bao said with a deep voice, saying that I am already an ordinary person, let me say, what should I do? When the sisters and sisters heard it, they were shocked. Mu Kexin asked nervously: "Husband, what do you mean? We take your abilities, you are gone?" "Yes, no, no more." Tang baby began to play again, obviously there are three kinds of no, it is still very strong existence but now there is nothing to pretend They can only feel awkward. Really? Ping Luoling asked. Tang baby nodded seriously. There is silence in the room, that kind of anger and anger... Tang baby is very satisfied with the status quo, you must be obedient in the future, the six-series magic is so divided out, this is absolutely true love, if you try to change, see if you can do this baby''s generosity, I believe there is no People will be willing. But the next thing, Tang baby is dumbfounded. "Great!" Tang baby is dumbfounded, what is so good? What do you mean by this! Tang baby was held in his arms by Ping Luoling, only listening to Ping Luoling comforting and said: "Husband, you are relieved, we will protect you later, you have no power, save us from worrying that you go out and fool, Going home with a woman or something." v2 Chapter 1033： Love each other Baby Tang: "" Say good guilt? Don''t you have a little guilty heart? Even celebrated... Can''t bear it! "I have no power, are you doing this to me?" Tang baby said, very sad. Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, what is the relationship with no power, you are still the head of our family, we still listen to you." Really? Tangs baby was happy, and now they are afraid that they will rebel. These six hit ones, and they are a little bit powerless. Sister and sister nodded. This makes Tang baby happy, as long as this position is not lost. But then again, since they have the ability, they can be assured that they will not be kidnapped. It is a surprise in the accident, this baby rarely uses those kinds, the most used is the dark system and space, and recently used the spiritual aspect. One is invincible, let alone three. "Come on me to get dressed and I have no strength." Tang baby recruited and waved, seemingly weak. Sisters and sisters also know that her husbands mood is definitely not so good. From the abilities to ordinary people, no one will feel good. Tang baby is now enjoying the service of the emperor, with open arms, and there is love and service next to him. Although there is no point, but to change back more, it is also a good deal. "In the future, I can''t protect you." Tang baby slammed his chest and pretended to say that it was a subconscious move. "In the future, we will stand in front of you." Xiao Hanrui took care of the collar of the baby, and said softly. The younger brother still has masculinity. Now it must be very sad. I think that there is no power, so I don''t want him to be. Tang baby said that this baby would like you to lie down. Commonly known as lying to win. Tang baby sighed and took the opportunity to grab a side of the summer night, although not for the summer night, but still very cool. I didnt make a baby in the summer night, and this guy is also blaming poor, and now its an ordinary person. So, can you bully him? On the summer night, Curiously poked, Tang baby stunned. Then immediately fell to the ground, and it hurts. Ji Xia night is also forced, have you just had such a heavy weight? "Summer night, I just became an ordinary person, you hit me! You!" Tang baby licked his stomach, it looked very sad. Ji Xia night quickly shook his head and explained: "Sister Ling, I just didn''t have it, just touched him." "Look, it''s all red!" Tang baby sneaked on herself and then lit it out. A ferocious guy, even his wife will be framed. "Summer night, don''t bully my husband, blame poor." Ping Luoling said a fair word, let Ji Xia night very depressed, really touched, who knows so weak. Tang baby sneered in the heart, and this baby fight, now this baby is the weakest, you have to be more obedient, let you do what you do! Going downstairs, Don Baby played with the children, and then everyone sat down to eat. "Husband, there is a party in the evening, are you going?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. Tang baby wondered: "What party?" "Is this not a happy New Year? A gathering of the Chamber of Commerce in Tiandu City is just like that." Tang baby understands that this kind of party is very boring, it is better to promote feelings with the children at home. "Sister Ling, are you going alone?" "You are best with me, or I will accompany me to the summer night." Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby nodded: "The two of you go, right, Situze should go?" "Maybe," Pingluo Ling said lightly. Tang baby whispered: "I originally planned to come by myself, but now you know the Lingjie, so this thing is still handed over to Lingjie." Ping Luoling nodded after listening, and he did not hesitate. It seemed to be decisive. This makes Tang baby very happy. "Summer night, you two have to pay attention to safety, and your three subordinates are also carrying." Tang baby is holding some things, some things can not be shot is the best, or what do you want to do? This baby also has a lot of subordinates, but this little thing is simply not used. Noon nodded in the summer, but it seemed to be obedient, but the face was still cold. Before Tangs baby couldnt help but think of it, the little look that rose up, did not reach the goal of not giving up, how worthy of admiration. That expression is the most fascinating. If you tell them that there are three kinds of things you have not accounted for, it is estimated that you will continue to take them away, and you will not give the baby a little retreat. Fierce women. But then again, there is a lot of peace of mind, don''t worry about their safety, you can safely let them go out. You can also be a little easier. After the meal, Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night, of course, have to wear equipment, so it is also a party, not too casual. This is a quality issue. "Husband, look, how." Ping Luoling took the summer night and stood next to the smile. Tang baby is enjoying the massage of the little wife, is comfortable, lazily looked back and said: "Yes, very good." Looking at her husband''s casual look, Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night are speechless, and I don''t know how to send you a sub-question. "Wow, my mother is so beautiful~" Ji baby exclaimed. In the summer night, I touched my son''s face. The little baby is more sensible than the big baby. Xiao Lingling also shouted that her mother was beautiful, and Ping Luoling was very happy. Tang baby looks comfortable and enjoys the massage. Anyway, their beautiful looks can''t be seen. They are all old wives and exaggerated. However, Tang Bao is still very curious, how can I get involved in the summer night inexplicably? Are they not very resistant to the spirit sister? This baby did not expect. However, this is also good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also saved a lot of things. "Come back soon, don''t fool around, or your legs will be interrupted." Tang baby is very arrogant. You used to say this before, and now you can finally change to yourself, cool. "Know it~ my husband is leaving." Ping Luoling softly smiled and sent a kiss. I didnt understand things in the summer night. "Summer night, come over." Tang baby pointed to his face. You turned a little white on the night of the summer, you are really a little floating, if you are not looking at you as an ordinary person, do not give it. Ji baby looked at his mother and kissed his father, and immediately applauded, which made Ji Xia blush and took the lead. "Baby, your mother is still shy." Tang baby teased. "That is because my mother likes Dad." Ji baby said happily, feeling that his home is finally perfect. v2 Chapter 1034： get together Pingluo Ling and Ji Xia night drove to Tiandu International Hotel, and Ji Xia night also informed the three subordinates, some Xiu Xie, really do not want to personally. Coincidentally, there are three subordinates under the Yezong International Hotel, so there is no need to hurry. "Its really comfortable to take a vacation these days." Love ten snickered and twisted his neck and said. These three subordinates are not foreigners, they are all Chinese. The man standing by the window drinking coffee is thin, but the name is not thin. Strong eight. Belong to those who are silent. At this time, the man who came out from the cockroach was quite good, the muscle line was very obvious, and the wet hair was matched with the face of the creamy little child. It was so handsome that it could be debuted. The kind of handsome basketball. This person''s name is Soul Seven, it seems more approachable, of course, there is such a looks is also a **** male level figure. The kind that specifically harms the young lady, this is the ashes level. Tangs baby is responsible for this scourge, and the soul of this soul is irresponsible and comes and goes. "Soul seven, yesterday, the Miss sister is good, there is no girlfriend or something, let me also be a scourge." The tie of the tenth tune with the soul seven, and the strong eight early dressed neatly, standing in front of the window silently waiting. The soul seven faintly said: "Yesterday''s girl is already a past tense, and tomorrow is even better." "Soul Seven, you have reached the devil level in this irresponsible." Love ten screams, contempt. "For a tree, give up the whole forest, this is not my soul seven style, this life is impossible." Soul seven took the hair dryer to start making hairstyles. "Our boss does not seem to be going back, you said how to do this?" Love ten snorted. Zhuang Ba put the quilt on the table and sighed. Soul Seven smiled: "What sigh you sigh?" "Nothing." Strong eight said faintly. "Boss is also a woman, there is always such a day." Love ten tied a good tie, chuckled. "Want to do so much, how good the country is, or the girl here is appetizing for me." The soul of the seven-mouthed mouth smeared a smirk, but I thought the boss would come over like a headquarters. The foreign country really didn''t mean anything, the girl''s skin was rough. Unbearable, how can the domestic kind of delicate. "It''s really a day that I can''t live without a woman." Love ten shook, sorcerer. "Its almost time, go downstairs, the boss is coming soon." Zhuangba looked at the time and wanted to wait early. Love 10 and soul seven have all been fixed, three people wearing suits to go downstairs, then stood at the gate waiting, but it caused concern. After all, the momentum of these three people is here, to see other people''s bodyguards, it is really lacking. A Maybach slow down, from the top down a man in a white suit with a confident smile on his lips. This person is of course Situze. Recently, he has become more and more skilled in controlling his own strength. He even feels that he can be second to none. That **** Tang baby, you must kill him! Then force the spirits over! After Situ Ze got off the bus, he looked at the three people standing next to him and frowned slightly. The three men gave themselves a dangerous feeling. I recently believed in intuition, these three men Situ Ze glanced at it and didn''t pay attention. He walked into the hotel. "This person is a bit strange." Strong eight said faintly. "Well, I feel it." The soul seven whispered. Love ten whispered: "It seems that this night will not be so quiet, no wonder the boss will call us." Not long after, a Ferrari stopped with a roar, and as the door opened, Ling Liangjie of Kyoto Five appeared. Nowadays, the limbs are flexible, as if they have been reborn. These Tianling Liangjie did not understand their own strength, and they learned another kind of combat power. It is simply a crazy show of men. And it can be invincible, killing girls crying and crying, the kind of stimulation is too cool. After getting off the train, Ling Liangjie did not fall in love with the tenth class, and swayed into the big man. This kind of pace is also unrecognizable by the six parents. It is very rampant. Soul Seven didn''t make a sound, but I also knew that the rich second generation who just walked in was unusual. I feel that this is more exciting than foreign ones. Zhang Xiuwens figure soon appeared. What is surprising is that Fan Xian has also appeared. The people of this League of Legends seem to be taking leave today, but as the head of the five days of the capital, Fan Xian is well deserved, in fact, it is the oldest. After getting off the bus, Fan Xian also looked at the love ten and others. I feel that these three people are unusual. This kind of momentum is not something that ordinary bodyguards can have. Are these three people mutant? Still the abilities? Fan Xian walked into the hotel with doubts, and the various bosses walked in with their female companions. This partner has sneaked a shot at the soul seven, after all, the suit brother is still very tasteful, more interesting than the old man around. "Boss is coming." Zhuangba whispered and looked at Bentley, who was not far away. When the car stopped, the Zhuangba Bear went up to open the door and looked very respectful. Love ten went to open another door, and the soul seven stood by the car and looked around, looking very vigilant. As if there is a threat, just wipe it off and will not give you any explanation. When Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night both went down, it was destined to become the focus. Ji Xia night now gets the secret medicine of Tang baby, it is simply beautiful and countless grades, the skin is like the newborn baby. Even the strong eight who opened the door were shocked, and the beauty of the boss was really famous, but it was also a habit. But after a few days, how did the boss become this Nie, did you go to the plastic surgery? No, the plastic surgery is not effective, but how does the boss become so beautiful? In fact, I also noticed that the chin was dropped on the ground, and there was such a effect. I originally felt that the corners of my eyes were a little embroidered. I didnt expect it to be gone now. The skin was white and elastic. But even so, the cheaper is not the child his father. "Boss." Zhuang Ba respectfully shouted. Noon nodded in the summer night, and did not say much, it looked very cold. It is flat Luo Ling who looks a lot. These subordinates are used to the summer night, such behavior is normal, if it is replaced by Ping Luoling, then it is not normal. The doormen standing on both sides are stupid. Is this a fairy? Do not Fairies are not so good-looking, can not be described in words, this is sexy, so beautiful, Meicheng slag. How do you dare to be such a woman? Ji Xia night seems to be very loyal to red, a fiery red dress, very beautiful, seeing everyone''s eyes have to fall out. v2 Chapter 1035： Party two Pingluoling still likes light blue, which is very gentle, especially the diamonds with small particles on the dress, that is the brightness of a Brin haven. Ping Luoling is the same height as Ji Xia night. The two stand together and even kill the women. Love ten and others followed the summer night, although they don''t have to worry about the safety of BOSS, but they still look around. The party was placed in the banquet hall on the second floor. Ping Luoling had an invitation. Of course, the invitations are now in electronic format. It is enough to scan the QR code. "Ms., these three can''t go in." The security guard at the door said. Ping Luoling licked the moth eyebrows: "I should have an unlimited number of invitations." "Sorry, madam, let me check it again." Security is polite, holding a tablet. The information was found very quickly. "Hey, I am sorry, please come in." Anbao apologized, respectfully said. Ping Luoling did not say anything, and entered the summer night, love ten looked at the security, the corner of his mouth showed a slight curvature. It seems that this evening is not calm, this security has obviously been intentional. After Ping Luo Ling walked in, Security shouted at the microphone: "Head, there are three bodyguards going in." "Forget it, stare." "Yes!" In the hotel''s monitoring room, several security guards were stunned and thrown in a set, but now the monitors are some, seemingly fierce men, screaming with cigarettes. The security outside the banquet hall was confirmed to be no one, the door was closed and then kept at the door. It is not good at first sight. In the banquet hall only, Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night hold champagne, although reluctant, but the action is still in place. After all, they are all businessmen. Many friends are better than multiple enemies. They are all guest actions. However, Ji Xia night has attracted a lot of attention. At least Ling Liangjie is in the middle of the night. "Xiuwen, what is this woman coming? Is it next to Pingluoling? Secretary?" Ling Liangjie curiously asked, for Ling Lingjie now, hunting is more important than revenge. When you have enough time, go to the bodyguard. , kill him! Zhang Xiuwen has been looking at the summer night, but shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know this woman." "I am embarrassed, this woman''s **** is really energetic, I really want to go up." Ling Liangjie whispered, a pair of eyes exuding strange. Zhang Xiuwen felt that Ling Liangjie seemed to have changed and became a little confused. "You don''t want to mess around, how can you follow Ping Luoling, and it will not work for her." Zhang Xiuwen snorted, saying that you should not die, and no one can save you. Ling Liangjie licked his mouth and couldn''t wait to rush now: "Afraid of what she does! A woman!" Zhang Xiuwen felt that Ling Liangjie was not right. He walked away with champagne. I dont know him now. If he does something, it doesn''t matter to Zhang Xiuwen. I don''t have any thoughts at the moment, and I don''t want to go to drowning. I just want to be quiet and be a rich second generation. It is good to enjoy life. What abilities, what variants, have nothing to do with me, I should be watching the Marvel movie. Really no reason, I am Zhang Xiuwen quit! Zhang Xiuwen is withdrawing, but some people are eager to squeeze in. At this time, Situ Ze saw Ping Luoling early, and his eyes were only on Ping Luoling. Even if the summer nights around him were beautiful, they would not look at them more. Taking a deep breath, Situ Ze went forward. "Lingling." Ping Luoling knew that Situ Ze would come to find himself and took a deep breath... "Aze." Ping Luoling turned and whispered, now saying hello is only that weak feeling, nothing else. Looking back at Situze in the summer night, I went to the side to eat some dessert. The three subordinates have protected the BOSS from eating desserts. It is really a different landscape. "Lingling, a few days not seeing a lot of good looks." Situ Ze smiled slightly, and now Situ Ze did not squat, that is, the second becomes tall and handsome, very handsome, and the handsome man. Ping Luoling nodded. "Im in a good mood recently, so its like this. How is your leg? Situ Ze took a moment and smiled slightly: "I have met a high-ranking person in China. It is his cure with acupuncture, which is very magical." If you don''t know it, it is estimated that you must be fooled now. Men can only tell lies. The same **** at home is the same. "That''s good, you can live a normal life in the future." Ping Luoling said lightly. Situ Ze tightened his brow: "Lingling, you know my intentions, leave him, he is a scum man, I am now a sound person, can give you happiness." "Situze, I said it before, you should stop talking." "Lingling! He has something good, so many women, why do you still obsessed with it, is he threatening you?" Situzes voice could not help but be a little bigger, but it caused the attention of the people around him. I am very curious, how does this Situze have a relationship with Luo Ling? And looking at this posture, it seems that the relationship is not normal. It feels like a quarrel. Ping Luoling said coldly: "Situze, this is my private matter! You should not intervene!" "Lingling, your business is my business! How can I stand by!" "Then you are still standing by and watching. If you interfere with my family, don''t blame me for turning my face!" Ping Luoling sighed and walked toward the summer night. It was so mad and hungry. . Situze looked at Ping Luoling and left, and the decided back made himself very uncomfortable! Even with a bunch of women to serve a man, do not want to look at himself, why do you want to be so worried! If it wasn''t for me that saved you, Lingling, do you think you still have today! You are cruel to me! I will also be cruel to you! Situ Ze has made a huge change at this moment decided to retaliate! If you don''t retaliate, your heart will not be happy, she is mine! Even if it is tied up, shut it up! "What''s wrong?" asked Curious Summer. "Nothing." Ping Luoling took a piece of cake and took a bite to make the heart sweet. Ji Xia night laughed: "The baby is now an ordinary person, this Situ Ze will give you a solution, but don''t be soft, you have just completely provoked him, and will definitely do something bad." The words of the summer night reminded Ping Luoling, yeah... The baby is not capable now, and Situ Zes story is to deal with it himself. For the safety of the family, Ping Luoling felt that his heart would become colder and put away those pity. If you don''t worry about it, then he will be jealous of his family. v2 Chapter 1036： Party three When Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night talked, Ling Liangjie came over with a smile: "Sister Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time." For Ling Liangjie, Ping Luoling is not very familiar, but he has also seen several faces. The other party came over with a smile and said hello. How can it not be too much? After all, it is not a smile. But the baby seems to have thrown his dad to the Pacific. "Ling Shao." "Sister Ling, call me Xiaoling." Ling Liangjie said modestly. Ping Luoling chuckled: "Xiaoling, is there anything?" "Nothing, just come and say hello to the spirit sister, and this?" Ling Liangjie is coming to the summer night. Ping Luo Ling knows it, it turned out to be the case. The gas field in the summer night is very strong, the average man does not dare to come over and pick up, and Ling Liangjie is the first to come to the summer night. It is not empty at all. On the summer night, I looked at the little Mao child in front of me and chuckled: "How old?" "Miss sister, I am already an adult." Ling Liangjie is crazy, crazy suggesting that he is an adult, has an ID card, can open a house. Ji Xia night said faintly: "The hair is not long." Ping Luo Ling wants to hold the mouth of Ji Xia night, can not be so open, what is not hairy, too frivolous. However, Ling Liangjie likes this tone. "It''s very lush, Miss Sister can check." Ling Liangjie said with an evil smile. Not waiting for the summer night to talk, Ping Luoling quickly said: "Xiaoling, this my friend, a little stuffy, we go out to breathe in the summer night." "Alright." Ji Xia night took a deep look at Ling Liangjie, the corner of his mouth evoked a **** smile. Ling Liangjie felt that there was a play. Although Ping Luoling blocked the road, the woman was still very willing to marry. The man present was too weak to dare to talk about it. Look at Laozi and get it. "Summer night, what do you mean by that?" Ping Luoling asked. Ji Xia night said softly: "The Xiaoling you said seems to have problems, it is likely to be a variant." "What? Is he a mutant?" Ji Xia night gestures to speak seven souls. "Miss Ping, I feel the smell of the beast in his body, it is likely to be a mutant." Soul Seven said respectfully. Ping Luoling was still very astonished. I couldnt think of it. In a banquet hall, I saw two variants. "Sister Ling, don''t you think the scene is a bit strange?" asked Ji Xia night. Ping Luoling was originally an ordinary person. How could he have the ability to observe such a summer night? It is also a woman who has a **** knife in the summer night. It is different at the door. "How strange?" "The service staff around are all men, strong and savvy. They are not good people at first glance. They are standing around with many such people. Look at these windows, they have been sealed, and they are SLR. You can see the outside and you can''t see it inside." "Summer night, what do you mean?" Ping Luoling was a little embarrassed. Can you come across such a thing when you come out at a party? Ji Xia night said indifferently: "Now the mobile phone is definitely no signal." Ping Luoling took out his mobile phone and saw that it was no signal! "Summer night, it''s amazing! It all knows, teach me later." Ping Luoling feels that he has to learn too much. Now the baby is already an ordinary person and he has to take it. Tang baby suddenly forgot a problem, it is ok to install ordinary people, but when the day is stuffed, the position of the owner of this house is gone. So, the baby in Tang is killing, and he is cheating. He doesnt lie to his wife for a day. "Good." Ji Xia night smiled slightly. Ping Luoling began to observe the banquet hall and felt that something was going on. On the summer night, he called the soul seven to the side. "BOSS." "Don''t wait, don''t stun the snake." "Yes!" "Don''t forget the mission that came over this time, find the black iron!" "BOSS, understand!" Noon nodded in the summer night, I dont know, the black iron has been integrated into Zhou Xiaomings body. Tang baby also knows, but Ji Xia night does not know that Tang baby knows, so I am still looking for it. "Summer night, what happened?" Ping Luoling looked at what happened in the summer night and his subordinates, and he curiously asked. "I let them wait for the next move, after all, exposure is not good for us." Ji Xia night whispered. Ping Luoling nodded and waited quietly. However, Fan Xian also noticed the difference, took out the phone, and there was no signal, his face became dignified. It seems that this gathering is not that simple. I can''t tell the headquarters now, I looked at the door next to me, and stood on both sides of the security. The waist was still bulging, there was a guy. At this time, many people on the scene found out that the mobile phone had no signal and was in doubt. At this moment, a shrill microphone sounded, everyone could not help but frown, and the girls covered their ears. "Trial, audition " All of you are present, how can you endure such rudeness. "This is the case! Where is the manager!" "Who is here!" "Call your manager out." An old man pointed at the security around him. Consolation did not pay attention. "Oh! A broken security guard dare to look at me! Believe it or not, let me go off work!" The old man did not care, pointing to security is a meal. The security guards looked cold and their hands were off! Slamming! "Ah!!!" The old man made a miserable cry, saying that the person''s right hand was directly broken! Commonly known as calling him a man, telling you to lean on the old and sell old. There is a beautiful woman next to the old man, and it instantly blows up: "You dare to beat people! Security! Security! Give me a die!" However, the surrounding security is like a stone, standing still. Everyone feels a bit wrong. "Everyone, good evening I am the host of this show. Everyone can call my boss. After all, you are all used to being used to it. I also want to experience it, when the boss feels." A middle-aged man, holding a microphone, walked to the stage with a smile. But everyone found that there was a guy at the waist! The timid women screamed in an instant, but the sound insulation here was very good, and people outside could not hear it. Even if there was a fire in it, there was no feeling outside. This is the quality of Tiandu International Hotel. But the quality of the present is killing them. If the soundproofing is almost the same, the current voice can be heard by outsiders. That will be saved. "Oh, quiet." The boss stretched his index finger and put it in his mouth. The smile on his face was not interrupted. This kind of person is either a fool or a madman. v2 Chapter 1037： Party four But looking at this state, it should be more of the latter. "Summer night, how to arrange?" Ping Luoling seems to want to start, after all, just got the ability, I really want to show their talents. There is no such thought in the summer night: "Sister Ling, can''t mess around now, and if you reveal your identity, you will be very troublesome in the future." "But..." Ping Luoling does not seem to want someone to receive harm. I know this in the summer night: "Sister Ling, you have to learn to be jealous and think for your family." Although Ji Xia night is more selfish, as a woman, there is no heart to save the earth, only a heart to protect the family. Ping Luoling knows that he is also adjusting his mentality. Don''t make a small thing to go out. Summer night is right, think for the family. Situ Ze didn''t say anything, I don''t care what I want. Ling Liangjie in the crowd is the same, it is impossible to expose. After all, the present variant is like a street mouse. As long as the original shape is revealed, it is a word, finished... Zhang Xiuwen wants to cry, he said, don''t want to drown, how can this water splash on himself? Fan Xian has not shot for a while, looking at the people around him, it is easy to try to shoot, but he can''t kill all of his shots, and it will cause unnecessary casualties. What else do these people want to do, and all the famous businessmen in Tiancheng are present, what are they doing? Of course, there are also the parents of Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi in the crowd. At this time, they were also scared. I did not expect such a thing to happen. Its like watching a movie. "You guys, as long as you work together, we won''t hurt you." The boss smiled with a microphone and looked very good. That tone is a bit like a clown, with an exaggerated movement, it is quite like it. "What do you want to do!" "Is it money? Now the bank is closed!" "If you don''t have money, you have to kill one." The scene immediately sounded the shouts of men, and even some people were even more arrogant than the boss, and they gave the appearance of a head. Sure enough, there are people who have money and willfulness. This way of giving people a head is very powerful, at least in Ling Liangjie''s opinion, but it feels very exciting. The first time I encountered this situation, the other party is also prepared. Fan Xian did not move at this time, observing the situation, I feel very bad. At this point, the boss showed a funny smile: "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, because whoever asks again, then..." The boss reached out and pointed to the one who had just called the fiercest, then. A sound of biu. Everyone is very confused, what is this man just doing! Is it nerve? But soon, the screams rang. The accused man had a blood hole on his forehead! Everyone was scared, and the people who were just arrogant were holding their heads and didn''t dare to say more. Fan Xian has now become dignified, and there is no sound. Is this man a power? Ling Liangjie is also a bit shocked, this person can kill with a finger, this is too arrogant. Ji Xia night was a bit stunned, and the first time the finger murder was seen, this wave of operation was a bit powerful. Ping Luoling saw it for the first time. It looked a little dazed. When the finger was bui, it died. "Summer night, is this an ability?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. I can''t feel it in the summer night, it''s not very sure. Is this artificial or abilities? Love ten and others are also a bit confused, this person can''t feel it. "Everyone, you are all famous businessmen. I will give you a question today, and I am willing to take much money to buy my own life." The boss on the stage asked curiously. Everyone was amazed, this kind of story seems to only appear in the movie, how can it appear here! And this man is very arrogant. "Of course, among all of you, there are abilities. If you can report this abilities, you can live." Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night are a bit unclear. Why does this person have to do this, it seems to be no good for him. The purpose is money, but also the abilities. Which one is true? "Sister Ling, don''t move, look at the situation and say that the purpose of these people is not clear." Of course, Ji Xia night has all the strengths, but Ji Xia is not the Virgin, what is the relationship between life and death of these people and what relationship? None of them. Exposing yourself to some unrelated people is not worth the candle. "Let''s see it, I have a way to get rid of them." Ping Luoling seems to be very sure, so now it is also a power, not a weak woman. "Let''s wait, maybe we don''t have to shoot." Ji Xia night whispered. Fan Xian has a feeling at this time, he is trapped in someone else''s trap, these people will not come to their own. At this point people around are starting to make noise. "Who, who is the abilities, does not stand up and save us!" "That is, I still can''t hide, just shameless, hurry up and save people!" "Md, TV also said that the abilities are good people, will save people, I think it is fart, it has not appeared at this time, now it is dead alone!" The crowd around you started with a sentence for me. This makes Fan Xian very unhappy, I feel that people around me are more abhorrent than those on the stage. I can help you to be righteous and righteous. It is normal to not save! Situ Ze and Ling Liangjie listened in silence, and they would not stand up if they were killed, unless they threatened their lives. Ping Luo Ling feels that he is talking about himself. Well, I am also a versatile person now, very distressed. I can''t wait to kill these rich people in the summer night, and it''s really disgusting to slap that face, just don''t save, you can drop. "You must hurry up, pay money or point out who is the versatile person. Hurry up and decide, or I will change my mind when it is time. It is not a question of money." The bosss words made all the brains Howling, its going to be fatal. This is really bad. "It is him, he is the versatile! It is him!" "I see you are the abilities definitely you!" "I know, it must be this woman, it must be." The crowd began to blame each other for suspicion, and the scene was very chaotic. Ping Luoling looked at it. These people were well-dressed on weekdays. I didn''t expect this time to be so vicious. I was still talking about laughing and having friends, and I began to insult each other in an instant, which was simply horrifying. Are these still people? Fan Xian is extremely surprised at this time. Are these people crazy, and they all started to work! The boss on the stage seemed to be very satisfied with the situation. Even with a wave of hand, several men came over with the cart and loaded with tools. "Everyone, kill the guys you think, you can live." The boss smiled slightly. v2 Chapter 1038： conspiracy With the boss''s words, everyone stopped, and the presence was not a fool, not yet impulsive to killing. So the results are all on the spot. Fan Xian finally stood up and shouted: "What do you want to do?" Everyone looked at Fan Xian, and Fan Xian, one of the five less, suddenly stood up. What happened? "It turned out to be Fan Gongzi, are you a power?" The boss on the stage smiled slightly. "Yes! I am the versatile!" Fan sighed coldly, which made the people around him groan, never imagined that this Fan Jiazi was actually an actor. "I really didn''t expect that Fan Gongzi turned out to be a powerful person, so I was surprised at the next. Maybe I was surprised not only by myself, but also by everyone present." The boss''s movement is still so exaggerated. Ping Luoling frowned deeply and whispered: "This person does not seem to be afraid of the abilities." "Well, it seems that there is still a card to make it out." Ji Xia night guessed. "I really don''t understand what this person wants to do, or let''s do it." Ping Luoling whispered. "Wait a minute." Ji Xia night still has to stabilize. At this point, the boss looked at Fan Xian and said: "Well, the abilities, now there are two choices in front of you. The first is to save them, how much you are willing to pay, the second choice is not saved, I will name it." Fan sneered a sneer: "I choose three!" Just finished, Fan Xian actually condensed an air sword, although it is not the essence, but floating in the air is still very deterrent. Fan Xian did not hesitate any more, and the sword directly stabbed the boss on the high platform! It is such a truth that the thief first smashes the king. and! Fan leisure hands, the air sword through the boss''s forehead, then a beautiful drift, a whole circle in the audience, all through the temple, this control ability is the maximum ability of the fan, after all, to control An air sword, the difficulty is too far behind. Also control the drift, accurately penetrate everyone''s head. As the air sword disappeared, everyone was still standing, the speed was too fast, and everyone did not react at all. The sound of the fall continued to sound, and the blood on the ground came out of the big beach, even if it was the boss on the table. Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night were paralyzed. Is this all solved? Not only Pingluo Ling and Ji Xia night, everyone is a little bit forced, this contrast is simply too big. So simple? Fans boss, who looked down on the table, always had a bad feeling. Just when everyone was surprised, the man who had been headshot by the boss stood up! Everyone conditioned to open the distance, unbelievably looking at this man. "md, kill me! This tmd is a prank!" The man slammed and wiped his forehead, and it was swollen. Fan is busy. Even if Situ Ze and Ling Liangjie are confused, what is the situation? What is even more unexpected is that the banquet door was pushed open, and even poured into some reporters, slamming against the scene. It didn''t take long for Yang Yao to appear, and his face looked heavy. Immediately, the reporters drove the reporters and even shattered the guys who had eaten in their hands, but in doing so, they could not keep the fire. Xiao Xia said in the summer night: "It seems that this is for the abilities to do things." "Yeah, its smeared." Ping Luoling also saw it. But such news is good news for Situ Ze and Ling Liangjie. This abilities are like cats... Yang Yao glanced around and came to Fan Xian, whispering: "Some people want to discredit the League of Legends. These people are not bad people, just tidy." Fan Xian frowned tightly: "Yang team, these people don''t look easy." "It''s not easy. Use your life to discredit. The trader behind this is very powerful. You should stay at the headquarters and don''t come out during this time. I will give it to me outside." "Good." Fan Xian is very angry now, he was actually played, and he couldn''t swallow this breath. Yang Yao feels that this is what the mutant people have come up with. The IQ of this batch of people is getting higher and higher! Of course, this kind of thing has to be officially stated, but the other party must have the rhythm of the water army, and it is still very troublesome. I have to think of a proper solution! The scene began to record confessions, all aimed at the just thing, but the official said that this is a whole, it is more realistic. This makes people very angry, but when some people go to take those knives, they are all made of plastic, and all the guys are fake. But the old man''s hand was indeed interrupted. It can be seen from these that it is indeed premeditated, but now it is the Internet age, and such news is estimated to be overwhelming for more than ten minutes. The title is all right, and the abilities kill and kill. Obviously, it is necessary to make the abilities an unreliable rhythm. Ping Luoling was shocked. If he had just started, then the consequences were very serious. Fortunately, there was a summer night. If you dont have a summer night, Think about it and still be afraid. "It seems that someone is doing things behind the scenes. This time it is not for the baby, but for all the abilities." Ji Xia night said faintly. Ping Luoling feels that he has to learn a lot: "Yeah, we must also be careful not to be trapped by others." Ji Xia night smiled slightly: "Sister Ling, but sometimes, can also get into other people''s traps." Ping Luoling looked at Situ Ze and came over and seemed to know the meaning of Ji Xia Ye. Situ Ze calmed down a little at this time, revealing the smile of the past: "Lingling, I will send you." Didn''t say anything in the summer night, it is still decided by Ping Luoling, do you want to get into other people''s traps? "Good." Ping Luoling said softly. Now the baby can''t solve it, and I have to solve it myself. It is life or death. Just look at what he thinks. www.novelhall.com~ Situ Ze is a little surprised. I didnt expect Ping Luoling actually agreed, but my heart is stealing. . "Lingling, or if I have a good chat at home, how do you look?" Situ Ze seems to be going further and further on a dark road. Do you know that two tigresses are standing in front of you? No, they are women at the beastly level. Ping Luoling was a bit surprised, and even invited to go to the house, it seems that the sheep into the tiger mouth. Its not clear who is the sheep. "Also, let''s talk." Ping Luoling said lightly. Situ Ze nodded and must have a result tonight! It was about 10 o''clock. At this time, it was only after the departure. Situ Ze personally became the driver, carrying Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night. For the woman who is in the summer night, Situ Ze did not say anything. Maybe for a woman, there is more than one partner around, as if it can be much safer. v2 Chapter 1039： I want to kill you guys. In fact, there is no such thing at all. If you meet the top bad guys, it will not help, and you will be tiring. The three bodyguards walked together in the car of Ping Luoling, and Situ Ze looked in the rearview mirror. Nothing is in my heart, just a bodyguard, not afraid. Soon, Situze came to his estate, covering a wide area. The huge European architecture highlights the luxury. There is a fountain at the entrance, which is very stylish under the light. After Situ Ze got off the bus, he opened the door in person and was very gentlemanly. Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night got off the bus, and there was not much expression on his face. The back of the love ten and others also got off, as long as the boss a word, now the man is squeezed into slag. Even playing a small plot in front of the boss is simply not to be killed. "Please come in." Situ Ze shouted politely. Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night walked into this big building. "The three stop, you can rest assured, they are very safe." Situ Ze said to the love ten and others. The soul seven looked at the boss, and the summer night said faintly: "You are waiting outside." "Yes!" Situ Ze frowned. The attitude of these three men is a bit respectful. This woman does not seem to be a good class. Vaguely felt a **** taste. Walking into the house, Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night saw a huge oil painting. On the summer night, she frowned slightly. The devil was painted on it, and the human foot was very bloody. Even Ping Luoling felt discomfort. "This is what I bought from the auction house recently. It feels good to be in the main hall. It can exorcise." Situ Ze smiled a little, and liked this bloody, exorcism did not exist. "Come and sit down." Situ Ze smiled. Ping Luoling and Ji Xia night both sat down, and Situ Ze looked at Ji Xia night. "If you have anything, let''s talk about it." Ping Luoling did not evade it at all, so that he would not be able to go back and say it is unclear. It is good to have a testimony next to the summer night. Situ Ze frowned and whispered: "Lingling, after so many years have passed, I can tell you about the sun and the moon, can you stay with me, I can give you all the happiness, and even give you Be single, this is what the man can''t give." After listening to the summer night, I didnt talk. When I talked about the one-on-one, if I had a good baby, what happened to them? Ping Luoling did not react after listening, which made Situze very annoyed. A woman, if there is no emotional fluctuation in your words, it is basically no feeling for you. This is the case with Pingluo Ling. Ping Luoling said faintly: "Situze, why do you have to entangle this, you need your own life, and I already have my own life." "Lingling! There is no you in my life. Do you forget when we were together? Do you not remember those things? We said that we must be together forever!" Situ Ze, who was excited, grabbed the flat. Luo Lings hand, bloodshot eyes appeared in his eyes. Ping Luoling did not respond at all, and Situzes speed was too fast. But Ji Xia night exclaimed: "Lingling! I want to complain!" Ping Luoling: "" Ping Luoling quickly smashed Situzes hand: "What is the complaint, I have nothing to do." "I still said nothing, your hands were touched by other men, and said nothing. If the baby knows, it must be mad, and the stingy man must kill you." Ji Xia night A small mouth, a pair of going to inform the retaliation. Pingluoling is speechless: "Summer night, we are one side, you can''t hurt me." "No, I have to complain, and then I look at my husband to tie you to Asia, then I will send a whip and a candle, think about a little stimulation." Ji Xia night is a very cool look, but Situ Ze wants crazy. what? What is the Asian bundle? But the whip and the candle still understand! Ping Luoling dissatisfied: "You dare to inform, I will tie you, let the baby play you." "Okay, I like to be played." Situ Ze couldn''t stand it, and slammed the table. Snapped! The hard marble coffee table was so smashed directly, and the huge singer loved ten people and so on. But did not go in, why is it called boss, because Ji Xia night is a boss. Humanoid boss. What I just said on the summer night is to stimulate Situze. After all, this monster needs to be stimulated, otherwise how can it be revealed? Ping Luoling certainly knows the meaning of Ji Xia night, so it will match. Sure enough, I angered Situze. Looking at the broken marble in front of him, Ping Luoling concluded that Situze was really a mutant. If it is a power person, how could it be interrupted in the past? And it was still awkward, but now its fine. "Ping Luo Ling! You are actually being played by others! You are not willing to follow me!" Situ Ze was angry, and a pair of pupils began to become the cat eyes. This makes Pingluo Ling and Ji Xia night very wrong, is this a variant? It used to be a bird. what is this? It can be seen from the pupil that this should also be an animal. But Situ Ze did not all appear. For the first time, Luo Luoling was faced with such a thing. He was still a little scared. After all, he was a girl and could understand. However, the summer night is very light. Ji Xia night said faintly: "Yeah, even if we are played together, it is happy." This kind of stimulation made Situze go crazy. In his mind, Pingluo Ling was **** in Asia. Tang baby with an evil smile ravaged Pingluo Ling. Ping Luoling looked painfully, but that''s it, still not willing to leave the man! damn it! **** it! Hey woman! Hey woman! I want to shoot you two women! At this moment, Situ Ze was completely mad, his body suddenly soared, the hair on his arm grew out of his skin, and his face began to change. This kind of transformation is stunned by the summer night. Not to mention Pingluoling This is simply a cheetah, a human cheetah. "Hey! Smelly woman! I want to tear your dirty body!" Situ Ze screamed, and the claws of his hands slammed out. Xiao Xia night whispered: "Wolverine?" Ping Luoling has no combat experience and is directly in the same place. As a water mage, it is not close to me. To open the distance, Ping Luoling obviously does not know this. However, there is still a boss on the night of the night. I saw that the eyes of the summer night were condensed, and the air seemed to condense out of the wall. Situ Zes claws could not move. Ping Luoling was shocked by the scene in front of him, and he still did not respond. Ji Xia night is going to let Ping Luoling learn how to fight. v2 Chapter 1040： Are you a devil? "Sister Ling, don''t be stupid." Ji Xia night reminded. Ping Luoling reacted at this time, looking at the claws in front of him, his eyes were a little calmer. But Situ Ze is not very irritating. "Splashing claws!" Situ Ze screamed, and the right claw actually fired, and the temperature in the air rose. In the summer night, I grabbed Pingluo Ling and moved to the side. boom! The sofa was caught in a few cracks in an instant, and spread out and looked at it. There are five cracks in the whole house, and this claw is very powerful. The outside of the tenth and other people also stunned, the strength of this man is really a bit strong. Situ Ze looked at his hand and was very satisfied with the attack. "Tonight! I will send you to hell! The woman is only worthy of being fried in hell." Situze was already crazy, and his figure disappeared instantly. Cheetah is fast. Everything is fast, especially faster. This is the advantage of Stuart, and it is also the experience of Situ Ze. If you match the claws, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "Go to hell! Dirty woman, you will be under my claws, become bloody, I will eat your flesh, pull out and rush into the sewer, and some filth coexist!" Situ Ze is also insulting, and it is worthy of being a person. Ping Luoling seems to be a bit wolf. But there is no summer night, and when I hear this, I am angry! Reach out! It is a slap in the air. "Smelly woman, go to hell... ah..." Situze didn''t know what was going on, and he was taken away. Booming... The luxurious building was inverted in a row, and it was originally smashed by Situzes claws. boom! All collapsed. In the summer night, Ping Luoling floated into the air, and Ping Luolings brain was awkward. Is this a fight? Really terrible, such a hard house, like cut tofu, cut into pieces. I really don''t know how the baby used to fight, it is more exaggerated than this. How does Tang Baby fight, basically killing the other side, there is no need to cause such a scene. "Sister Ling, you need to learn now, can''t be so passive, use your magic." Ji Xia night stopped. Ping Luoling took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. "Water shield!" Ping Luoling whispered. I saw that Pingluo Ling was wrapped in a layer of water film, emitting a faint glow, and it was also very beautiful in the dark. I was relieved of the summer night, and fell from the sky, thinking that this opportunity was rare, and quickly called the women at home. After all, they need to practice their hands. This mutator is a good practice object. Only life and death can be used to develop real technology. Inside the villa. The children have gone to sleep. Comrade Tang Bao sat on the sofa and started to work on her sisters and sisters. Looking at this situation, it is certain that things will be done. Tang baby likes this tone, lying in the woman pile all day, it is worthy of the color demon Tang, very powerful. Unfortunately, the phone rang at this time. This makes Tang baby very depressed, the atmosphere has just arrived, who is so boring, even call! I don''t know if this atmosphere is difficult to cultivate. Look at my sisters and sisters. In front of me, it is estrus, I can''t wait for you to eat them. "Husband, don''t worry, take your sister upstairs." The baby of Tang is going crazy, mainly because the phone is open to the big villains. So I still hold back, let''s be a man who does big things, how can I get drunk in the gentle township? That is not there. Looking at the caller ID, I went to the woman who was the summer night. If you don''t rub me yourself, you have to disturb my good deeds and see that I don''t marry you today! Tang baby took the call and was preparing to start training, but Ji Xia night was even faster. "Husband, answer your phone to your sister." I go! What is your attitude? Are you ordering Laozi? Very inflated, Asian bundles to understand? "Sister, look for you." Tang baby said depressed, he is now wearing a powerless person, so it is still low-key. Xiao Hanrui stunned, picked up the phone, and let it go a few times. Don baby is curious, my sister is oh, then I am still excited, you are excited about a hammer, this baby has not yet started. "Ke Xin, Si Ru, Shi Shi, change sportswear, go out immediately." Xiao Hanrui quickly said, rushed straight upstairs. And Tang baby looked at his wife and left, what do you mean by this? Leave it alone, no matter what? Is it a bit too much! I even took a call and ran all the time. Did your expression of asking for an arch be fake? Can you take it seriously? Made this baby very depressed. "Where are you going, three nights, Judy, that''s not okay, okay, go, anyway, I am already an ordinary person, there is no way to take you." Tang baby wants to squeeze out a few Tears to support the current tragic atmosphere. Mu Kexin had to turn his eyes and comforted: "Baby, don''t think too much, let''s go out and "cultivate"." "You are the devil, but also to cultivate?" Tang baby exclaimed. "Let''s help you to destroy your rivals." Xiao Hanrui loosened his muscles and bones, waiting to be opened, so excited. When Tang baby heard it, it was arrogant. Reminiscent of who they are going to meet today, is it going to be a group of Situ Ze? I am so embarrassed, it is enough to get the Situze one. Do you still need so many people to do it? Do you still have a moral heart, do you bully people like this? This baby is going to criticize you here. Everything must be harmonious, and you know that its the summer night. Teach good! These women are too honest, and there are women in the heart, they should understand the lessons of blood. and so How can I beat the enemy? I can''t get it. www.novelhall.com~ Watching the enemy die in the tragic death of his wife, wow, I feel very relieved. This Situze, who still wants to do things, is okay with the intelligence of the big villains, so that Laozi can start with a strong hand. "Take me with me." Mu Kexin said seriously: "Husband, that can''t be done. At that time, the scene must be very grand. The kind of landslide is broken. Your husband may be crumbling like an ant." Tang baby was stunned and even compared Laozi to ants. There is no conscience. "You! I am such a weak chicken, it is not what you have done, I have nothing now, you are still bullying me, no, I want the children to come up and evaluate." Tang baby''s acting is that it is on the top. , a man who lost his ability to perform the most vividly. v2 Chapter 1041： God, you are the big brother in the future. "Husband, angry, the **** scenes don''t look, after all, we are in your heart, we are ladies, lovely wife, you, take a shower at home, wait for us to come back in bed." "Mu Kexin, that gentle, seems to be taking care of patients with cerebral palsy." Dont listen to Tangs baby, what do you mean by this, really treat this baby as a little white face! I even said that I would let Laozi wash the white, and let Laozi wait in bed. This kind of request, this baby will definitely... Strongly supported! I like you like this. "Then you come back soon." Tang baby showed a look of resentment, under the resentment is a strong excitement. Its so cool... Its so cool, theyve actually said this, and its been a good day. Looking at my sisters and sisters going out, Tang baby immediately changed his face and took a little song to wash it. Then I sat comfortably in bed and rubbed a little perfume to create a romantic atmosphere. I did a few push-ups and checked for bad breath and brushing my teeth. The baby who is brushing his teeth suddenly remembers one thing, and it seems that he has dug a hole for himself. If you let them know that the baby''s abilities have not all disappeared, then the position of the owner of this house must be hung again. Unless it is always pretending to be an ordinary person. Then dress up, be pampered by six wives, I am! This taste is not what ordinary men can enjoy, the kind of thoughtfulness, the kind of gentle water, the feeling of wanting to hold you in your arms. This baby is simply stupid, and sure enough, has been cheating and always cool. Beautiful, ah God, you are my big brother in the future! Thank you all the way, although you have been in the pit baby, but this time, you absolutely do not. God: "Oh, oh." In the manor, Ping Luoling floats in the air, and the water shield around him looks very tall, while Ji Xia night and the three subordinates stand in the distance. I saw the ruins swaying, and I saw only a flash of figure, and the speed was so astounding. Again, Faye wants to fight away from the distance and can''t be covered by the warrior. Situze is now soaring in combat power. Although it looks very embarrassing, there is nothing big about it. Look at the body and it seems to have expanded. But this kind of expansion does not affect his speed at all, no one second, has seen the Ping Luoling in front! "Hey woman! I want to take your heart out! Look at it is black or white!" Situ Ze snarled, five fingers into a grasp, brought out fierce momentum to grab the chest of Ping Luoling. If this is not fighting, then there must be a suspect in the chest, it is too embarrassing. Situze''s claws pierced the water shield easily. Seeing this situation, Situze''s face showed a sly look, as if he had seen the appearance of Ping Luoling''s hand, and then pleaded for forgiveness! When the claws passed through the body of Ping Luoling, Situ Ze stunned. Ji Xia night smiled slightly: "The spirit sister seems to have been on the road." It''s a bit bit, just this is obviously mirroring. "Spunlace!" A voice appeared behind Situ Ze, and Situ Ze looked at it! The thorns formed by the hydration attacked Situze with a killing intention, and Situ Ze seemed to be a man who had practiced for more than ten days. I can''t reach the peak of my own control, but it is also a bit of a treat. Situ Ze''s mouth outlines a strange arc, and the claws become long, just like a long sword. When the silver flashes, the spunlace is cut into several paragraphs. Ping Luoling was a little surprised to see that his spells were so easily cracked. "Sister Ling, ordinary does not work for him." Ji Xia night reminded, just a good sister, this set is very good, but still a little under the enemy. Ping Luoling licked the moth, wondering what big tricks he had, and the baby didn''t teach. I have taught you that the babys original words are like this. The spells are all imagined by themselves, and the names are compiled by themselves. Ping Luoling feels too sloppy. Are you such a power actor, not even a system? The spells are all made by yourself... Ping Luoling seldom looks at the big movies, let her edit the spells, a little difficult. Suddenly, in the mind of Ping Luoling, there was a fragment of 2012. The movie has been seen, and the tsunami is also very shocking. No, no, no, it is a range of killing, such a tsunami is terrible, Ping Luoling quickly dispelled this crazy idea. However, when Ping Luoling thought about it, Situ Ze directly rushed over. The ten long swords in his hands were directly aimed at Ping Luoling''s body. Now Situze only wants to pierce Pin Luo Ling into a string. Ping Luoling didn''t know what to do, and Situze was too fast. A muffled sound suddenly sounded! Situ Ze was a little surprised. The water shield of Ping Luoling''s body was so powerful that he stole his own attack! Even if I only penetrated a little bit, Ping Lingling became a power! Even so abnormal! This water shield feels invincible. If you don''t break her water shield, you will not reach the killing. It seems that there is no way. Ping Luoling did not think that his water shield was actually stalled, and his heart was happy. "Water Dragon!" Ping Luoling Jiao Jiao, just inspiration, I don''t know how to do this. It turns out that this trick is actually very strong! I saw that the water pipe of the manor suddenly burst, and the water column directly rushed to the height of several tens of meters, and it radiated a faint light on the body of Ping Luoling, which was very feminine. I saw the center of the sprayed water column, and a dragon''s body rang! This sound made everyone stunned. Even if its a summer night, its too exaggerated! Can you still play like this? You can call the water dragon... Ping Luoling did not expect that he could really, and looked at the water column inside the faucet, the majestic momentum is shocking! Situ Ze looked at the water dragon that came out not far away The eyes were full of horror, how could Ping Luoling be so powerful! The huge dragon was finally appearing, floating around Ping Luoling, obeying Ping Luolings instructions. At this moment, Pingluo Ling is so powerful that the Queen Fan Zhang appears to be full of enthusiasm, especially the huge water dragon floating around. If Tang baby sees the spirit sister like this, if he doesn''t say anything, first pull it to the bed and give the baby this expression, it is fun. With the appearance of the water dragon, Situ Ze swallowed the throat, and the strong breath was very obvious. It seems that it is not an opponent. Even if you use your cards, it should still be useless. But can''t just lose it! Situ Ze screamed, and a savage murderous bloom came out, and the muscles of the whole body were tightened: "Even if it is a dragon! I also give it to Laozi! Ten consecutive yo!" v2 Chapter 1042： Collective force Ten consecutive ն is one of Situze''s cards. Its characteristic power is medium, but the speed is extremely fast. It belongs to the superimposed damage, and each sword is fierce. "Hey!" The water dragon made a dragon scream and rushed straight toward Situze, as if to swallow Situze. Situ Ze is not empty at all, and the fighting power is skyrocketing. Silver light shines, brush brush Ten consecutive scorpions bloomed in the hands of Situze, and the power was terrible. Yu Wei, who was sent out by the sword, made the ground a crack. I really don''t feel bad about my estate. The body of the water dragon has also become a piece, and it looks like it is already dead. But how is it possible, I saw the broken water dragons instantly combined together, and shouted in the sky! This lower Situze is stunned, how is this possible! Is this water dragon not fighting? Just as Situ Ze was distracted, the dragon tail whistling and photographed directly on Situze''s body, creating a cyclone, showing how heavy this is. Situ Ze broke into the ruins like a cannonball. For the dragon of the water dragon, Ping Luoling is also very shocked, so powerful? Its a lot better than the spunlace. Directly under the hood. "It''s amazing." Loved the water dragon in the air and said that she was lost. Strong nodded, his eyes surprised. The soul seven is watching, this woman... If you play with BOSS, you dont know who is great. Ping Luo Ling in the air suddenly remembered a good way. I saw that the water dragon seemed to have sensed the idea of ??Ping Luoling, and the body actually condensed ice. The blink of an eye turned into an ice dragon! This is more ornamental, and the huge body emits ice and fog. This kind of real feeling is more three-dimensional and more ferocious. Ping Luoling wants to know that there is no skill in this dragon. Is it hard to use the body? Too LOW, showing the power of the dragon. By the way, what should the dragon spray? The ice dragon seems to be able to feel the master''s command and suddenly open his mouth! A white inflammation is shot from the mouth of the ice dragon. This white inflammation is not a fire, but an air conditioner. Whenever it is encountered, it will be frozen in this life, look at the building below, and instantly become an ice sculpture. This kind of horror makes the scalp numb of the tenth person, this woman is too ferocious. I was surprised at the summer night. I didnt expect that the absorbed abilities would be so powerful. What kind of light system would I absorb? It seems to be quite good. Do you want to repay the child and his father? such as I wont go, unless he asks me, maybe he will arch him, no... Whoever wants to be his, is rare. Ping Luo Ling has also been smashed by the ice dragon''s injury, which is too powerful. I am like a superwoman now, so cool! Its so cool! Ping Luoling is quite happy now, such a powerful force, can be so possessed. The baby is so cute, and the spirit sister has nothing to repay. Even though the baby is playing this evening, as long as the baby is happy, it will be fine. Ping Luoling is happy now, but still a little early! I saw the cracks in the ice layer below, and it creaked, as if the ghost was born. With a burst, Situze finally jumped out and the hair on his body was stained with blood. Weakness does not exist. It is now more fierce and **** is completely motivated. The body''s breath is not reduced. "Ping Luo Ling! I will not save you in the same year! You will kill me today! Do you have any conscience?" Situ Ze screamed, and the grievances of the sky were condensing. Ping Luoling heard this, the tight and pretty face became loose, with a trace of struggle. In the summer night, she frowned slightly and shouted: "Sister Ling, don''t be confused." Situ Ze is really confused. He has caught Ping Luo Lings loss of God and has come to Ping Luo Ling. The entire right arm began to expand, and it was faintly visible that Stuart appeared behind the cheetah phantom. "Go to hell! Slag woman!" This boxing with Situzes resentment, the surrounding air seems to have solidified. The murderousness of Haotian went to Pingluo Ling, and when Pingluoling reacted, it was already late! However, a black shadow appeared quickly, raising his fist and smashing it up! boom! In the air, a huge wave of air was blown up. This wave of waves spread around and the trees were crumbling. This scene is estimated that even the baby has not seen it before, this is absolutely only the movie will appear above, the horror is horrible. Love 10 and Situ Ze suddenly stepped back three steps! There is no way for the summer night, only to let the love ten top, Ping Luoling is still very lack of combat experience. However, after this time, you should be able to experience it and not make the same mistake. Its a bit horrified to be in love, and I didnt expect this mutant to have such a skill. However, with such a punch, Love Ten returned to the side of Jixia Night and the battle continued to be handed over to Pingluo Ling. Situ Ze tightly held his fists. If he did not have this man, he would definitely be able to reinvent Pingluo Ling! That can also make you feel a little more comfortable! This **** woman, there are a few people over there! Ping Luoling is now angry, and this Situze has used his pity to attack! Its just shameless! The ice dragon seems to be able to feel Ping Luoling''s anger, and roaring in the sky, this sound of dragons can be used to alarm the entire city, although this is only in the suburbs. However, it is at this time! Another sound of dragons suddenly sounded! This sudden situation made the people present present stunned. What is the situation? I saw a red shadow on the horizon! But this shadow is above the clouds, it seems looming, very fashionable and mysterious! Situ Ze did not know that it was an enemy or a friend. If it is a friend, then you can kill this woman today! Ji Xia night stunned, and then chuckled, this Tang baby woman, one by one like to force. I saw a fire dragon laying down from above the clouds, and the overwhelming flame seemed to burn everything. Ping Luoling''s ice dragon glared at the fire dragon, as if to fight. But above the top of the fire dragon, it seems that there is still a figure standing! Looking at it, Tianzhu turned out to be a small public move, forcing Wang Mu this title can be sent over Lingjie, still not done yet. "Mu Kexin smiled softly, standing with hands, very master style. Ping Luoling smiled and shook his head: "Chen Xin, how come you?" "Sister Ling, know that you can''t do it alone, so we all come." "All come?" Ping Luoling wondered. I saw a few more figures in the clouds! "Hey!" A wind dragon directly slammed down, although it was composed of wind, but the fierce appearance made people shiver. This is of course Xiao Hanrui, a serious face, this is definitely installed! Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1043： I just like to force it. Then, there was lightning above the clouds, and the sound of the explosion was like running through the heavens and the earth. This kind of scene seems to be the end of the world, and people are very depressed. Another is a dragon. Gong Shi Shi stepped on the electric dragon. To be honest, if the most handsome dragon is the one, it must be the electric dragon of Gong Shishi, and the whole body exudes the light of Brinlin, which is the girl''s favorite. This is not finished yet, and a Tulong also appeared, and it looks very docile and has the same personality as Si. It is one of the most imposing dragons. Xiao Hanrui snorted: "Lingling, you can''t do it." Ping Luoling is speechless and angry. It is a stingy woman. Looking at the sky in the summer night, these women are embarrassed and really like to wear. Since everyone has installed it, it must not be less. In the summer night, the eyes are condensed, and a pair of pupils radiate golden brilliance, and the hands are together! Snapped! Look at the summer night, this position is more handsome, sisters and sisters are not as good as they are. I saw the golden light in the clouds, just like the white. A majestic pressure suddenly came. Although sisters and sisters now have abilities, Ji Xia night is originally a versatile person. After getting the light system, it is even more powerful. The overall strength is still the most advanced, even the condensed dragon is extraordinary. I saw a golden dragon on the top of the clouds, and the sisters and sisters blew their mouths. This dragon is twice as big as theirs! Being compared! It was actually compared! Dissatisfied, why the dragons of the summer night are so big, their own is much smaller! It must be her husband''s eccentricity. Going back today and going to more points, it must be as big as Ji Xia night! In fact, the dragons of sisters and sisters are not small, but the golden dragons of Ji Xia night are indeed huge. It is three hundred meters long, and the sisters and sisters are only two hundred meters, and the size is much smaller, just like the younger brother. Ji Xia night floats in the air, Jin Long''s head just stopped at the foot of Ji Xia night, the control is very skilled. The three subordinates looked at the boss dumbly, and there were other women. The brain is squeaking. Where is this, what are you doing? How can a boss even summon a dragon, this is definitely a fake. And those women, now recharge the gods? Or start a game to send a dragon? Six dragons hovering in the air, standing on top of the head of six women, who has such a posture? It is estimated that the Tang baby has not been forced to wear these women. But this time it was a success. After all, Situ Ze is now stunned and even feels that he is dreaming. Is the dragon so cheap now? Say it is coming. And come over so much? The point is still! These are the women of Don Baby! That **** man is so beautiful, even tmd is a power! Can also take the dragon out of the mount, not satisfied! My apprentice is not satisfied! These sly women will die, not knowing shame, even being played by a man, spicy chicken! However, now six women have not taken care of Situze. In fact, just after Mu Kexin and others have arrived, I saw that Ping Luoling actually got an ice dragon, which is very shocking. So I will discuss it, is it necessary to make some scenes? Although it seems to be talking about it now, I havent talked about it yet. This womans anger is not as good as a man. However, there is a kind of pressure to flat Luo Ling''s momentum, but now it is found that the appearance of the summer night is the strongest, all kinds of unhappy. It must be that my husband is eccentric, and I must get more when I go back. On the summer night, let the three geniuses leave first. Don''t make any accidents and continue to trace the whereabouts of the black iron. Love ten and others left with amazement, the boss and these women are too strong. If the baby is here, I must make a dark dragon. If it is called by the baby, it is estimated to be several times larger than that of the summer night. It is called the real dragon. Six dragons hovering, such a scene is unprecedented, as long as it is a one-kilometer drive through the square, you can see such a spectacular. In fact, many people have stopped parking. Looking at the dragons in the distance, they are amazed. There is also a man who does outdoor live broadcasts, take the phone and get off, then face the distance. Fortunately, the pixels are good, the shooting is very clear, but because of the distance, it seems a bit small. The barrage in the live room has been brushed up insanely. "I am jealous, six snakes." "You see, there is a python." "You only see it, this is the dragon knows no!" "Is this a dragon? It feels so small." "The anchor, go in a little bit, if it is a dragon to brush the spaceship, give you the emperor." "Now is the power of the power, look at this dragon can give you out, horrible." The popularity of the live broadcast room soared directly, and the anchor also spelled for the gift, and turned around and headed in that direction. The camera of the phone has always been facing the vision. In just a few minutes, we spread it out, and we have a group of WeChat friends. Even if Yang Yao got the news, there are actually six dragons! How can this be! Do you have so many things tonight? However, Yang Yao suddenly thought of one thing. If this time is to be fired, then the accidental killing of Fan Xian should be much smaller. I want to think so, but I still want to let Li Guo take the past to see the situation. The TV station also received the news that all the people who got off work rolled back to work overtime, the helicopters were all ready, and they flew directly to the destination to check the situation and broadcast live! In the big bed of the villa, Tang baby is yy, how to play next time, this custom big bed is really comfortable, sleep 10 people are no problem. Looking at the time, its almost 11 o''clock. Are these women killing a rival so slowly? Will not go to Di Di! Is it still going to make a big wave? Also open a Mercedes-Benz e? Tang baby turned on the vibrato, all of which were negative news of Mercedes. Scared the baby to get out of bed and see if there is any oil leakage. Suddenly remembered there seems to be no Mercedes-Benz at home, or I don''t have to go. I thought that when I was at work, I also had a Mercedes-Benz e. It felt so good, especially the small public exercises that stretched out the beautiful legs. It is estimated that only Mercedes-Benz can do it. After all, its a good thing, oh~ but! Don''t these women go home! When the abilities can play everywhere! There is no time rule, have to let the baby wait for the hair, OK... Waiting for you to stand upright, take a break, lick your ass. The boring Tang baby turned on the TV and decided to watch the movie. Of course, it was not a small movie. The old driver should not be too dirty. But just turned on the TV, Tang baby saw the news. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1044： Evolution, hegemony "Audience friends! This is the live broadcast of Tiandu TV station. Just ten minutes ago, there was a vision in the suburbs and six dragons appeared! Now it is certain, this is true!" "Everyone and see!" Tang baby is seeing six dragons, and even sees six women who are forced to swear. When you go out and force, you will leave me alone on the bed, and say what to wash, let Laozi wait for you in bed. You are forced to work outside, its just awkward, waiting for you to wait for Laozi, dont kill you tonight! Fortunately, Tang baby found that these six women are smart, this should be the water magic of the spirit sister, blurring their figure, simply can not see clearly. However, Tang Bao still has to make severe criticisms. Do you want to make such a big movement, the dragons have been eliminated by you, and you should not come to the end. However, looking at my own woman is so arrogant, and I can still honestly lie in front of myself, thinking about it is quite cool. This is the mans sense of accomplishment. Powerful women are used to conquer, even though they are all powerful by conquering the baby... With the broadcast of the TV, everyone saw the living dragon, they were all amazed, but then came the worship. It is the kind of worship of Venus with eyes, especially the figures on the faucet, its too strong! How can we become such a person, it would be able to light the ancestors, and wait for Laozi to drink lipstick. At this time, Li Guo and others also appeared in the sky, and his eyes revealed horror. "Captain, how come?" Li Guo shook his head: "Let''s look at it first, maybe we don''t need us to shoot." Because of the shock of the dragon, Situze was directly ignored, this poor child... It was too weak in front of Shenlong, it was too tragic. Zhou Xiaoming and others are of course listening to the captain. They can only express deep sympathy for todays experience. Hong Hong is now looking at the six dragons. His eyes are very shocking. He has never seen this life. He actually saw it today... Is that the dragon dragon messenger above? For Ping Luoling and others, today is the limelight, but still can not reveal their identity, exposed, and then very troublesome. However, I did not expect that there were so many reporters on the scene, and there were many vehicles around. At this time, the reporter finally photographed the variant of Situze. "Scorpio! That turned out to be a mutant! The last variant was a bird! This mutant looks like a tiger." Many people expressed contempt, which is a tiger, obviously it is a cheetah, how to be a host. Haven''t the zoo been there? But here I see the mutants, everyone is not afraid, and even shows a poor look. After all, this poor mutant is facing six dragons! Under the pressure of the dragon, how can you live, it is so terrible... It is a tragedy. At this time, Ping Luoling whispered: "Hurry up, solve it, more and more people, when the image is not good." Ping Luolings words are still quite useful, and others have no opinion. At this time, it was obviously a crushing bureau. Situ Ze faced the six women and did not have any ability to fight back. But Situ Ze also does not want to give up, even if it is dead, but also to kill Ping Luoling! Let this woman bury it! When the sisters and sisters were ready to shoot, they suddenly felt that Situ Ze seemed to be... To explode like! Situ Ze bowed his body and held his fists tightly. A face collapsed very tightly, and the whole body''s blue veins all bulged and looked terrible. However, Situze in this state is like a patient who is constipated, sitting on the toilet and pulling it, but it is not able to pull out, very depressed, very painful. Constipation can be cured, but this is probably difficult... I saw that the skin on Situzes body was cracked! An arm suddenly became three segments, and the scarlet flesh squirmed. It was like the tentacle of the red tentacle, with a bit of thorn on it, a very humanized transformation. The change in the arm is amazing, but the change in the chest is even more amazing. The entire chest turned open to the outside, like the octopus blame, and the face, as well. Anyway, now it has become a man of horror, no, horror can not be described, this is simply a super mutant monster. The people watching TV are shocked, it is like a strange shape, too horrible! Hurry up and kill it! This guy can really kill people! "Evolution! Domineer!" Situ Ze screamed, a majestic atmosphere spread around, and the helicopters in the air were almost overturned. When Li Guo heard this sentence, he frowned and could still have an evolutionary body? ? ? Why didnt the birdman show up before? The bird man did not study at all, and he would know his own advantages. Look at Situze and know what your strengths are. This news is not good news for Li Guo and others. Because everyone is watching the live broadcast now, maybe the mutants are also watching. If you see Situze evolved, then they will definitely think about it. For example, Ling Liangjie, now watching the live broadcast with his mobile phone, his eyes are horrified, never imagined, and there is evolution. Ling Liangjie feels that he has to try it, but before he tries, he still has to get the girl around him. Tang baby leaned on the bed and fell into meditation. Before it appeared, there was no brain. This time, it appeared with a brain and even evolved. After that, it will not happen. Situze, after this evolution, is really strong. Tang baby feels that the current Situ Ze can be singled out with the bodyguards of the summer night. Also, this form of Situze is really disgusting... Its like a carnivorous, waiting for them to come back, all to give the old man a bath, to beat yourself to go to bed, otherwise... Think about the whole body numb ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stuart has entered the state of no brain has lost the language ability, can only show his own unhappiness with low-lying.  Royal translation: "Even if the dragon is going to give me a plate, do a few fake dragons and think that I will believe it! I am the evolutionary body! The kind of the gods that destroy the gods, the spicy chickens are all spicy. ChickenGo to death, dying and dying! The six women saw Situze rushing straight over, the kind of hero who was not afraid of the momentum, the kind of obsession that was forgotten and incomprehensible. In front of Shenlong, Situze seems too small. "dead!" "what" Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1045： Like a barbecue "what" Situze just shouted, and saw the huge dragon-tail fan coming over. The speed is also horrible, and it is impossible to hide. If this is finished, it is impossible. You should know how to play badminton. Situze is like a little black spot, and is fanned by six dragons. The sly voice, still with mourning, is really a different piece of music. This kind of picture still makes you shocked. The strength of Situze''s performance is so powerful that he will be kicked by the dragon when he is in the blink of an eye. There is no power to fight back. This is the real god, ask the teacher. Li Guo and others are also very surprised. If they are waiting for the evolution of Situze, I am afraid it is still unknown. But I am afraid it will be even harder in the future. "Get it, time is not early." Ping Luoling whispered, feeling a little regret in his heart, the child of Aze has changed since childhood, forget things are human. As a little wife, Gong Shishi yelled at himself and then sighed: "100,000 volts" Its a bit sloppy to make your own dragon into Pikachu. The electric dragons eyes gleam, and the current seems to flow into the mouth, and then sprayed against Situze. Nourish This current directly wrapped Situze, and immediately sounded a harsh current. It didn''t take long for the scene to smell a barbecue. Situ Zes body has turned into coke, and the appearance has disappeared. The whole person is on the ground and emits blue smoke. Ping Luoling finally glanced at him, and everyone disappeared into the air, and even the dragons disappeared. This makes the people who watch the live broadcast scream, and such a master should go to the interview, and make a benchmark for publicity. After Tangs baby saw this scene, he had no feelings. When Situ Ze chose to retaliate, he was already doomed to the end. Why bother, when this baby''s opponent, that is the most unwise consideration. Hey. At this time, Tangs cell phone rang. With doubts, Tang Bao answered the phone. "Congratulations to Tang to remove the enemy." The voice of the villain was heard on the phone. The baby in Tang is very speechless. Who is this big villain? Sometimes it can make you feel irritated. "I don''t have a red envelope." Tang baby tweeted. "If you send me a red envelope, maybe you can still give you an intelligence." To be honest, Tang Bao is now very interested in intelligence. As long as it is beneficial to him, he can start with strength. Just like this time Situze. "I didn''t have you on WeChat, how can I send you a red envelope?" Tang baby thinks this is a good opportunity. If he can put his WeChat out, he may find clues. "Yeah, you don''t have my WeChat, I scan your QR code." Tang baby heard a bang, as if it had been swept successfully. "Well, WeChat chat, the phone bill is not cheap." The big villain finished talking and hung up. This makes Tang baby feel that this big villain will not be a poor one, I dont know if its tempting to use it. Open WeChat, and sure enough, there is a plus, even the name is called the villain, it is very appropriate. Tang baby decisively passed, and then directly sent a big red envelope 8 pieces 8 hair 8 Three 8 will ask you 6 not 6 The baby of Tang saw that the big villain had received the red envelope and then did not respond. Its too shameful to swallow this red envelope. "Today, your wife knows that you are so stingy?" Tang baby licked his mouth, this baby is a man who is a family, saves the habit of eating and eating, ask them, when the baby gives them a red envelope, they are all red packets for the baby. "Inverse, you are so powerful, can you look at this little money?" Tang baby continued to routinely see if he could dig up useful news. "Tang, ah, you have six rich wives. I can''t realize this single dog. One **** must be divided into three." "Don''t say it, I will pack your **** in the future." "atmosphere." "That must be, so intelligence" "No." Baby Tang: "" The speechless Tang baby opens the circle of friends of the big villains. Unexpectedly, all of them are some, free to recommend. This goods actually look at piracy, Because this baby also looks at piracy, ٺ Farting, this baby is absolutely support for genuine, is not money, boss 봽 "Don''t make trouble, how much you want to say straight." Don baby does not type, speak directly with voice. "I''m conscious, this is going to be for me." Tang baby is speechless, directly gave a 188 red envelope, it is really a pain, and wasted his wife''s money. Just sent out to the red envelope, the second was robbed. "not bad." Don baby is speechless, is this big villain so easy to satisfy? Can 188 be bought? Its a bit too sloppy. "Then you can talk about what intelligence is." "This information is a bit powerful." "Don''t sell off." "Yes, your new lady came over this time, not just for the children, but for the purpose. As for what, you can ask, you will be surprised, well, I will take the takeaway, don''t be with me. Speak, don''t want to investigate me, if I find out, I will pull black." Tang baby saw the shoes and frowned deeply. He did not continue to ask. This big villain seems to be second to none, but sometimes it has its own bottom line. It is necessary to respect the bottom line of others. It is true that this baby is such a man. 188 plus 8 8 8 8, even in exchange for such information, is it true or false? Summer night is the purpose of coming over with the purpose is to **** your own sun and moon essence Wow, a vicious woman, this baby likes a woman like this. Its really not a goal. Hey, is it true and false, what is the purpose of summer night? The baby was not in the mood and the wives took off. Just as the baby was thinking about it, the room door was opened. I saw five women excited to walk into It seems like a fight won back. Dont just want to say that you are more likely to be bullied than others. Woman, the first time I fight, I will be very excited. This is inevitable. Tang baby looked at it, and did not come in the summer night, it was really a little unaware. "Hey, you have to take a shower first, the guy looks disgusting." Tang baby frowned. However, Mu Kexin climbed into the bed and curiously asked: "Husband, ask you one thing." "What''s the matter," Tang baby asked, feeling bad. "Why is the dragon on the summer night so big, do you want to open a small stove for her?" Mu Kexin said seriously. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1046： If you are hungry, eat barbecue. Tang baby looked shocked: "What opens a small stove, absolutely nothing." "I see it, Xiao Hanrui said seriously." "Uncle is really eccentric." Tang Baosheng asked: "So what do you want to do?" "You know." I know you a hammer, do you have to take my remaining abilities, it is cruel! what! ! ! Lightly, you guys, so cool, cool, this baby has turned his eyes. This baby has only the last three abilities, which is simply overbearing. It is now alert around the manor. Situ Zes body was isolated in the middle, and even a temporary isolation tent was built. Yang Yao and Li Guozhen looked at Situ Zes body and his brow was tightly locked. The smell of this barbecue is also diffused in the air. If you add some cumin powder, the effect should be even better. At this time, Situ Ze was like a charred piranha, and could not see the original appearance at all. Can these variants evolve? Yang Yao asked curiously. "I don''t know." Li Guo looked at Situze deeply and his stomach was a little hungry. Yang Yao turned and went out. Li Guo also followed, and they stood outside and ordered a cigarette. "Trouble." Yang Yao spit out a cigarette, whispered. Li Guo knows what Yang Yao means. Those who are hidden may have watched TV. Now I know for sure, there is such an evolutionary body... This is almost like the difficulty of aggravating the game. Li Guo did not say anything, nor did he know what to say. "The call has been sent out, but no one has responded." Yang Yao put out the cigarette butt, wiped a dry hair, a pair of eyes with bloodshot eyes, and thick dark circles, these days did not stay late. As for the convening, there is no one to respond at all. There are countless calls, but all of them are impersonating. When I came to ask about the salary, I was drunk. "These variants don''t know how many, I am afraid that we have not enough people." Li Guo is a bit worried, if those mutants will evolve, it is even more difficult. Yang Yao said seriously: "I will think of ways. You must also step up cultivation and strive to improve your strength. These mutant people all know to improve their strength and do things, and there are just six people who must find it, even if they don''t. Join in and help out at least when you have difficulty." "Yes!" Li Guo shouted. But my heart is thinking, how can I find it, where to find it, I have not gone to find it. "The stomach is a little hungry, go eat barbecue." Yang Yao suddenly said. Li Guos mouth twitched slightly: The kind of pork belly. "Well, add beer." "Peanuts must not be less." "Call other people, I will treat you today." Yang Yao patted his chest, heroic. Li Guoda called the Yang team atmosphere, then greeted the players, and killed the barbecue stall together, Yang Yao will soon regret it. At least 2,000 yuan was eaten by this meal, which made Yang Yao feel a painful heart. The private money that was hidden was finally pitted by these powers. The next day, the news was overwhelming, and the dragon was born. It was a good sign, and there were six. Instantly destroying a mutant person is as easy as pulling a donkey. This is the real powerhouse. All the news suddenly swept away. However, the things that are free of charge can''t cause much attention at all, and the focus is all on the dragon. This makes Yang Yao feel relieved a lot, at least those who engage in conspiracy, they must be miscalculated. At this time, the baby is dragging his tired body, sitting in the garden, swinging... Holding a tablet in my hand, my heart was relieved, but fortunately, the remaining abilities were still sound and not taken away by them. Otherwise, the baby really becomes an ordinary person. Brushing the news, all the oriental dragons appear, God bless the earth, etc., etc. There are still videos. Tang baby had to feel that these women were more powerful than Laozi, and this time it was really strong. "Eating breakfast." Ji Xia night shouted. Tang baby frowned. "Summer night, come over." "What''s wrong?" Ji Xia night police asked, for fear that Tang baby made a move, the right of the head of the family, it really is hard to say. "You come first, so far, I have to yell, today''s throat is not comfortable." Tang baby was too comfortable last night, and his throat was shouting. After the summer night, I paused and walked toward the baby. And Tang baby is looking at the summer night. This little face, white and red, like chicken protein, the skin is really good, especially the eyes, it is so beautiful... Look at this black lace pajamas, isn''t that tempting this baby? No, now if you don''t give it, you have to give your baby a hand addiction. So Tang baby patted his thigh, and you quickly sat up to bear the baby''s touch. "Shameless." Ji Xia night did not know what Tang baby was thinking, a sigh. Tang baby was stunned and retorted: "I am going, when you are taking my power, why don''t you say that you are shameless? Now I just have a hand addiction, you say that I am shameless, chilling, really chicken. Cold heart, you go into the house, I don''t want to see you." I can''t wait for a slap in the summer, and it''s such a trick. You ordinary people can bully me. I also said that if I have had a hand addiction, I dont know how to hide it! Its just arrogant to say it! This skin is not generally thick. "I still want to do something, anyway, I am an ordinary person now, you have to kill it." Comrade Tang Baby has become more and more serious. It turns out that ordinary people are still quite cool. After the summer night, he said: "You are awkward!" Cut, the baby said, you women are very inflated. I saw a summer night **** sitting on the baby''s thigh, which made Tang baby can''t help but say: "Ji Xia night! Are you sick! Almost stunned!" The summer night was slightly blushing, but it was still cold. Tang baby likes the appearance of Ji Xia night, and the bullying is particularly cool. For example, putting your hands into the pajamas, can make you cool. It is such a taste almost got it! "The summer night said coldly. Tang baby smiled slightly: "Summer night, anyway, I can''t win you now, if you want to push me away, push it away." "You are really enough! Don''t take a shot!" "Well, then I will ask you a question, answer it, let''s go in for breakfast, how?" I felt the salty pig in the summer night, and I couldnt wait. "go ahead." "Summer night, when you return to China, in addition to looking for me and children, is there anything else?" Tang baby asked in a tone of tone. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1047： Threw a black thing After Tangs baby asked, he waited quietly, Big Brother, dont do anything. I am silently thinking, not to be a tricky question. In the summer night, I licked my eyebrows and asked, "How do you know?" Oh, it really is. "I can feel from your attitude, what is the matter? Lingjie, their influence is still there, should be able to help you, so we are now a family." Tang baby feels the skin of the summer night is really good touch, super A woman with a hand. I really didn''t expect that this kind of woman would have a baby for this baby. I really don''t know what to say. I can only use the previous words, that is, this baby is too good. After listening to the summer night, I also felt reasonable. After all, I really have no influence in China. It is very difficult to find the whereabouts of the black iron. But I was too embarrassed to open this mouth before, but fortunately the child said his father. "That waits for you to talk to them." Ji Xia night whispered, a pretty face is blushing, this bastard... will be much more than reading. Tang baby said that he was very comfortable: "Well, then what are you talking about?" "I have a subordinate, called Wu Jiu. I used to lose a thing before, and this is very important to me." Ji Xia night said quietly. But the original serious dialogue, with the baby pig of the Tang baby, is not so serious. This makes Ji Xia night hold down: "Can you wait for another touch, first talk about business!" "Where, your subordinates, what kind of things you lost, it is so important." Tang baby curiously asked. Ji Xia night said seriously: "This thing was given to me by my father. I heard that it was passed down from my grandfather." "Wow, that''s a heirloom. Your subordinates are really courageous." "Yeah, so I was killed by me." Baby Tang: "" Your sister''s, it is really a word of murder, not one day if the baby is sleeping, you will wipe the neck next to it. This kind of woman is a bit ferocious. Ji Xia night seems to know what Tang baby is thinking, warning: "If you do something good, maybe you can''t wake up." I am embarrassed, and it really started to threaten me, even if I can''t wake up, I must have cooled you up before that. "What is it?" Tang baby began to open the subject. "A black and black thing like iron." After listening to the baby, Tangs face was arrogant, black and black, like iron... Isn''t that the black iron absorbed by Zhou Xiaoming? This is amazing and too clever. Tang baby soon calmed down, but now I don''t know if it is, maybe not? "A piece of black iron? Is this important?" "Of course, listening to Dad said that there is a demon sealed inside, very ferocious!" Tang baby could not help but think of the "venom", from the appearance, it is indeed very ferocious, but listening to Zhou Xiaoming said, is also a second child. A fist was scared by myself. However, listening to the summer night, the baby said that the baby is not far from the ten, it should be that black iron. But now it has been absorbed, how can this be good? "A piece of black iron, that is no less than a needle in a haystack." Tang baby snorted. "Even if you are looking for a needle in a haystack, it is very important!" "Yes, wait for me to let them investigate and help you find it." Tang baby pretended to pretend, and then the salted pig''s hand began to move again, so tender. However, Tang baby has not touched enough, and Ji Xia night left: "Hurry and talk." Looking into the summer night, Tang baby sighs, do not give some benefits, how this baby tells you good things. I really don''t understand the rules, do you need this baby to teach you? Also, the attitude must be correct first, and the arrangement of accompanying sleep does not need to be said at all. A little common sense does not know, and there is no gesture. Smell the smell of the hand, really fragrant. At the pace of the six parents, the baby went back to the house, and the sisters and sisters were ready for breakfast. It was very rich. Woman, if you can''t cook, what are you doing, Chinese New Year? Therefore, these women, the baby, will cook, except for the woman who is in the summer night. Waiting to talk about it. Comrade Tang Baby has been sitting in the C position, six wives are sitting on both sides, and then the children, this is a big family. The population is seriously over-standard. After all, there are still small life in the stomach of sisters and sisters. It is really a little excited to think about it. "Dinner." Tang baby yelled out, a group of the head of the family, commonly known, very arrogant. "Dad''s mighty ~" Xiaoling Ling shouted sweetly, finally saw Dad stand up again, not as oppressed as himself. Tang baby smiled slightly: "Little spirit, eat, low-key point." Sisters and sisters: "" Look at the look of the sorrow, if you step down in the future, it is estimated that it is not good. "Yes, Dad~" Xiaoling Lingmei shouted, holding milk in both hands, with a happy smile on his lips. Tang baby looked at his son and said: "Little baby, eat more, the man must have a bit of meat." "Well, Dad, I know." Ji baby said seriously. Tang baby said to the summer night: "Summer night, after doing a good cooking with the spirit sister, women still have to learn to cook." When I heard the summer night, I came to the forehead with a few black lines. No one ever let the old lady cook! "Mom, Dad is right, aunts will cook, you won''t." Ji baby is also on the side of the strength of the pit mother. "The little baby said yes, summer night, you will give them a hand in the kitchen and stand by and learn." Tang baby feels so cool now, it is just a long face for men, look at these women Who dares to resist. However, there was no snoring at the end of the summer, indicating that I used silence to resist your rule. "I heard no." Tang baby shouted seriously, giving you a face. During the summer night, he vomited and said: "Know it." Comfortable! so comfy! Tang baby nodded said to her sisters: "Right, there is something for you to help in the summer night." "What?" Ping Luoling asked enthusiastically, they are all family members. Of course, it is necessary to help. "It is like this. I lost a very important thing in the summer night." Sisters and sisters know this, so remind them. Mu Kexin asked with doubt: "What is important? Is it worth it?" "Vulgar, this has something to do with money." Tang baby is now a word of disagreement, a variety of wife, so cool. Mu Kexin licked his mouth, this bastard, promised to be good, gave the second hand, the result... A shameless liar, and now its just awkward. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1048： Surprise? Sooner or later, you will be ousted from the stage, and then you will be the boss. Think about it, its very exciting, various orders...haha Can also appreciate the taste of being a boss. Mu Kexin was quietly planted in his own YY. Compared with the outside things, it is better to be the boss at home. The taste is unparalleled. "This lost thing is a kind of black iron... that kind of black and big one." Tang baby also stressed the shape, you can not say leaks. Sisters and sisters know what it is, and they are black and big. They have seen ugly death. I didn''t expect that kind of thing was lost in the summer night, it was very curious. But that piece of black iron has been merged by Zhou Xiaoming. My sisters know the meaning of Tang''s baby in an instant, and this kind of thing is not to say as well. "This way, I will arrange for someone to look for it." Ping Luoling said softly, and then said to Ji Xia night: "In the summer night, you should not be too anxious, you will find it." "Thank you, Lingjie." Ji Xia night showed a smile, Tang baby feels, Ji Xia night should be more smile, how beautiful it looks. Ping Luoling is generous: "The family does not say two words." Tang baby is actually a little surprised. When Ji Xia came just now, Lingjie seems to be very opposed. How suddenly? Inexplicably accepted the existence of Ji Xia night, perhaps because of the inside of the ghost event, let Ji Xia night into the coming. With that said, this baby is also grateful for this ghost event? "There is still more than a week to celebrate the New Year, and all the necessary things must be prepared, candy or something." When I heard that Dad was going to say that I was buying candy, the three little guys were very excited. One pair had to choose candy in person. "The supermarket must be a lot of people at night, you can buy it in the morning." Tang baby is arranging work, of course, I don''t have to do it myself. "You arrange it yourself, but leave three people at home to be high-health." Tang baby said that it is hygienic, in fact, leaving three to give the baby massage, pinch the legs, and then get some fruit. This is life, how wonderful. "Dad, I want to eat the candy of Hsu Fu Chi." "I want the Alps." "I want to eat chocolate, it''s super delicious~" Xiao Hanrui said seriously: "Children can''t eat so many sweets, there will be tooth decay." As soon as I heard my mothers lesson, the three little guys looked at Dad and helped us. Tang baby whispered: "Sister, eat less, just over the years." "No, you don''t care about this." Xiao Hanrui said harshly. Tang baby is also helpless, expressing sympathy. Look at the baby, have been separated from the age of eating candy. However, Tang baby blinked at the children, and Dad secretly gave you some points. Now forget it, don''t have a general knowledge with moms. In fact, in the past years, Tang baby will give the children some candy bribes. Otherwise these little guys will help like this? Its all because of bribery from an early age, the little guys are the fathers iron powder, and they will never change their minds. A hearty breakfast was quickly wiped out, and Ping Luoling planned to go out to the supermarket with Xiao Hanrui and buy some new year supplies. Ping Luoling also wants to talk to Xiao Hanrui, good sister, still angry. As for the rest of the people working at home, such as Mu Kexin with a reluctant summer night to mop. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi wiped the table with a rag, and the children sat on the sofa and looked at the SpongeBob. Tang baby puts on a big squat posture, and there is a small wife''s cut fruit on the coffee table, which is inserted with a toothpick. Everything is so enjoyable. "You two come back soon, remember to buy some food, I want to eat plasma duck." Tang baby sat on the sofa and snorted. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui licked their mouths. How can this guy be so angry when he is the head of the family? I really want to drive him down and see if he is still arrogant. Its too bloated! The two changed their flat shoes, and they didn''t dress very much. They were quite casual, but even if they were casual, the goddess Fan couldn''t run. The goddess is the goddess, and then the goddess. Ping Luoling opened the door with a smile, and the mood seemed to be good. But immediately, Ping Luolings smile was stiff on his face. Because Ping Luoling saw Wan Wan came with Chen Shuyi! No response at all! "LinglingHow do you know that Dad is coming, is it a surprise?" Ping Wantai shouted, and looked very embarrassed. Ping Luoling quickly pulled Xiao Hanrui after pulling, and let the people inside prepare for the battle! Ten thousand is coming! My dad still doesn''t know that the baby has married three more wives. If you know it, it must be a big trouble, and even tell the other two, and combine it together. This kind of horrible thing can''t be imagined. "It turned out that Ping Shu is coming, I will pour you water." Waiting for Ping Wantai to speak, Xiao Hanrui rushed back. Tang baby is still in a big squatting position. I dont know if the battle has arrived. The floating expression makes Xiao Hanrui not want to say it. But for the family, I couldnt help but say: "Brother, its coming." "Older sister, what to say, what is coming," Tang baby curiously asked, and his face was calm. "You said there is nothing else." Tang baby looked back and looked at her sister, and then her face began to change. A change from arrogance to panic, the transformation of this expression is really vivid. Ten thousand is coming! Don baby immediately looks to sisters and sisters! The head began to turn crazy! Don''t let everyone know, or you will die! Don''t talk about the New Year, you can have the air! Ji Xia night is very confused, just baby is still very arrogant, how can it become like this, is that the boss is the boss? I want to try this person''s skill, even to make Tang baby so fearful, must be a master! Xiao Hanrui saw his brother like this, and his heart was very cool. Where did the bosss momentum go? Continue Tang baby rushed to the front of Mu Kexin, pulled the apron down, then put the carriage on the sofa, and then pressed Mu Keyin on the sofa. After doing this, Tang Biao turned to the summer night, and two little wives said: "When I say something, you will cooperate, or we will have a good time." Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi is aware of this situation, and the parents of Lingjie still dont know. The parents of my sisters are not so fooled. After doing a good job, Tang baby quickly went out to meet the tens of thousands of people, even engaged in surprise inspection! I don''t know if I can mix it. (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1049： Tutor and maid "Dad, Aunt Chen, fast forward, fast, sister, go to pour water." Tang baby quickly greeted the father-in-law, this is a time bomb, minutes can make you feel bad. Ping Wantai walked into the smile with Chen Shuyi: "Baby, just passing by here, so come see you, mainly to see my little spirit, even if it is big." Tang baby wants to say, Lingjie, your dad really sold you to me, listen to this disdainful tone, this baby wants to laugh. But now the crisis has not passed. Suddenly, Chen Shuyi wondered: "A lot of shoes." Dont look down at the baby, isnt this all women? There are various styles, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi prefer to wear sports shoes, and sisters like high-heeled mature series. Ping Wantai did not think much, this woman and wife, more shoes, is also normal. "Dad, this winter vacation, I asked a few teachers to help the children." Tang baby smiled lightly, nervous in his heart, do you want to move in the future, move to a place where no one knows? Pingwantai stunned and immediately smiled: "It is really necessary to start from a small age and do a good job." When my sisters heard the words of Tangs baby, they were shocked. Can you speak more fakely? They turned out to be tutors. You are not afraid to run away in the summer night... Ping Wantai walked into the living room with Chen Shuyi and finally saw these tutors. This looks? ? ? Too bad, three tutors that look so good? What does it mean? Focus on wearing pajamas and wearing aprons for hygiene? Is this a tutor? Tang baby quickly added a sentence: "This is also part-time health, and the sisters are not pregnant again?" It is worthy of the **** male Tang, the **** can simply take off. But Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi are very confused. If they want them to think, these three are the women of Don Baby, why they don''t think about it, it is too exaggerated. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi can understand the uncle, it is not easy, but my heart is not angry. But Ji Xia night came to the air, and actually turned me into a maid! Tang baby to watch the summer night to go away, and quickly wink, big brother! You are my big brother! Don''t make trouble at this point. After I have waited, I will let you hammer. Its because of the summer night, its the old mans arrival. I even said that Im going to be mad, and my tears will come out! Wronged, super grievances. There is no way for the baby in Tang. If you let everyone know, it is to make a big noise, and wait for them to comfort them. "It''s also true, but how do you wear pajamas?" Ping Wantai continued to ask. When a man is lying, his IQ is equivalent to Einstein, and the baby is obviously beyond now. "Dad, you also saw it. They are very beautiful, and they have to help the children to be very late. When they go back to danger, let them stay, and the sister knows." Tang baby said with caution, a copy of the baby It is for them to be good. Ping Wantai feels that there is nothing wrong with it, so let alone. But Chen Shuyi, who is on the side, feels that their relationship is not simple. Maybe this is the sixth sense of women. Is this child? Ping Wantai suddenly looked at Jis baby and asked. Tang baby feels that he is going to die, TianzhuWhat to do. Only listen to the baby, suddenly said: "Grandpa, I live next door, and play with Xiaolingling." "Oh, this way, that hard brother, this little brother." Ping Wantai did not think much, and even tweeted two sentences. Tang baby is greatly relieved, my son, ah! But this baby is still a bit embarrassed, obviously a wife son, and now become a maid and neighbor. Ugh Really a scum man. Ji Xia night now really wants to take his son away, it is simply unbearable. Tang baby knows the temper of Ji Xia night, secretly holding the little hand of Ji Xia night, the big brother give a face, let them go and go. "Dad, Aunt Chen, stay here for a Chinese meal and then go." Tang baby pretending to say, this kind of situation, will never stay to eat. "also." Baby Tang: "" Miscalculated. Don''t make trouble, now is not the time to eat. Ping Wantai suddenly smiled: "Even if you eat, today is to take the opportunity, then tell Lingling to listen, to be a sister." Tang baby mouth a pumping, directly looking at Chen Shuyi''s lower abdomen, so fast and pregnant. "Congratulations to Dad! I have to be a dad!" Tang baby arched his hand. Ping Luoling also smiled softly: "Dad, old and strong." Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi: "" Tang baby found that Lingjie has been a lot of pollution recently. He didnt drive before, but now he drifts. At this time, Ping Luoling curiously asked: "Dad, it seems that my Aunt Chen and my aunt''s children will be born at about the same time. How do you call it?" The baby in Tang has been numb, and the family is very messy. The average person really does not understand. The baby in the Tang Dynasty is so stupid that the atmosphere is so embarrassing. "Dad, when will you have a second child?" Tang baby snorted, then waited for the Ling sister, you don''t talk, you are mad at your dad. "Your boy came to tease me again, forget it... I have to go back, you have to go through it yourself." Ping Wantai chuckled and scanned these tutors. The baby of Tang began to be polite again: "Dad, let''s have a meal." "Don''t eat or eat, go back and have something to do, you are all staying at home, don''t come out and send it." Ping Wantai stopped the delivery of Tang''s baby and left with Chen Shuyi. Tang baby is a bit strange, what does this mean? Outside, Ping Wantai and Chen Shuyi sat in the car. Ping Wantai vomited: "It seems that today is right." Chen Shuyi nodded. "Fortunately, Lingling did not worry." "I haven''t made a fuss yet, I just yelled at me and said how the two children were born." Ping Wantai said depressedly, in fact, the purpose of coming today is clear is to tell her daughter to listen, you have to be a sister. . If there are many people, Lingling is also embarrassed to lose his temper, and at most it is just like that. Chen Shuyi fastened her seat belt and asked in a low voice: "But how do I feel that the three girls, and your son-in-law are a little weird?" "Weird?" Ping Wantai wondered. "Three beautiful girls, the temperament is also very good, when the tutor and the maid make money, don''t you feel strange?" "Oh, you said this, it''s a bit strange! Is it kidnapped!" Chen Shuyi: "" "Abducting you, maybe it is Lingling, they are being held hostage." Chen Shuyi said seriously. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1050： Cant lie Ping Wantai''s mouth was pumped and poked Chen Shuyi''s head: "Are you pregnant?" "You are stupid." Chen Shuyi gave a look at Ping Wantai, and it was not at all tacit. "Going home, my little daughter is still waiting for me to go back to cook at home." Ping Wantai said with a smile, there is a family that is really better than himself. "If you put "poison" today, it is a corpse and two lives." Chen Shuyi said helplessly, recently pregnant, said that he came to cook, doing dark dishes, normal people are afraid to eat, daughter I ate a diarrhea and I was scared when I saw it. Ping Wantai said in a serious way: "What kind of expression do you have, I follow the practice of Baidu, step by step, do not blame me? Go to Baidu." Chen Shuyi holds the arm of the million: "Hey, people say that you have a temper when you say two sentences, then you cook carefully, don''t make mistakes in sugar and salt." "They look so much, blame me..." "" In the house, Tang Bao said that he was very embarrassed, look at Ji Xia night, and his own son. Its just a grievance to die. "That "Yes, good~ Ji Jiu is so fragile, but still very happy with his sister''s coquetry. But I also know that my mother has just been wronged, and Dad must definitely comfort her mother. My sisters know what to do with the baby, so take the children out and go to the supermarket. At home, there are only two little wives left in the summer night. Tang baby now only blames his chest is not big enough, can not hold three. "Uncle, let''s go upstairs to get hygienic." When Shi Ru finished, he took the palace and Shi Shi withdrew. After all, he and the uncle are both old wives and wives, and they can understand. Tang baby is grateful, the little wife is more sensible, look at this summer night. After the little wife left, Tang baby sat down next to the night of the night, the latter moved, and the pair did not sit with you. Tang baby posted it, and moved away in the summer night. "Wife." Tang baby shouted in a strange tone, making the goose bumps pop out. "Who is your wife." Look, don''t admit it, let it float for you. Sometimes, my wife will be shameless. Just someone else has suffered aggrieved and gives you face. Dont face now. Therefore, the baby of Tang will take the summer night to his arms. "You break free, anyway, I am now an ordinary person, I can''t beat you." Tang baby immediately took out his own sword, ordinary people... It turns out that ordinary people still have such advantages. "Ah!" Tang baby sighed and licked her stomach. After a few nights, I broke free and snorted. Tang baby curled up and lay on the sofa, using a little power to pull out the sweat, and also suffocated his face to red. Ji Xia night glanced, said faintly: "Reload!" "You stupid woman, the start is not a heavy weight." Tang baby pretending to swear. On the summer night, I licked my eyebrows and sat down slowly: "I haven''t touched you." "I still said that I didn''t touch me! You met my heart!" Tang baby turned over and slammed, and he was pressed against the summer night. At this time, the man will have a conquering look. Don''t think that the woman is strong, you must be weak. This will only make the woman look down, the man will be confident, and humble will not end well. Just like this baby, look at this woman, his face is a bit red. "You lied to me again!" Ji Xia night said with shame. As a powerful woman, it is now possible to fly the baby to the Tang, but there is no, subconsciously I hope to do so. Sometimes the explanation is superfluous, and direct kisses are much better than explanations. But this baby wants to emphasize that such a strong kiss is under the premise that the other party likes you. If you don''t like you, it must be a slap in the face. Snapped! Tang baby looked arrogant and stared at the summer night. This woman, just turned her own ass! Now the baby has to move out of the overbearing president''s fan. Woman, your success has caught my attention. Tang baby directly held the hands of Ji Xia night, and then began to be unscrupulous. "Tang baby! I didn''t agree with you to kiss me!" "You are stupid, I am your man, you still need your consent." "Don''t force me." "I am going to force you, you have the ability to kill me, anyway, I am an ordinary person, I am going to get you today!" "You are a mixed ball, I really looked at you after blinking!" Tang baby feels that the tone of the summer night is not right, how can I cry? Looking up, Ill take a look... Your sister actually cried, can''t do this. Big Brother, you are arrogant, as an ordinary person singled out an ordinary person, even crying. Just kidding and crying, Tang baby sighed and sat up, holding Ji Xia night in his arms, rubbing his hand, but was photographed by Ji Xia night, the other party is very proud. "Summer night, my family situation is a bit special, just a last resort. If you let the spirit sister know, I have to find three more, definitely have to make a big noise, don''t say the New Year, and the family is chaotic afterwards." Tang baby helpless Said, this matter can''t be solved completely, and I don''t know how to solve it. I didnt say anything in the summer night, but I didnt struggle in the babys arms. Its a good phenomenon. "For the things that have just happened, you still have to apologize to you and your children, and you are wronged." Tang Bao said very sincerely, Ji Xia night accepted this apology. After seeing the summer night, Tangs baby improved, and whispered: Summer night, its better to go to the room. "What?" "Of course it is like thatTang baby shakes his eyebrows, you should understand, now you are worse, this baby can gather six together to play, it is cool to the sky. I was cold in the summer night: "You want to die, you can try it." Baby Tang: "" "Comrades in the summer night, I have to criticize you. As a wife, it is normal to meet the needs of the husband. This is something that a harmonious husband and wife must do. This is also conducive to the growth of feelings. In short, this is there. Things that have all kinds of benefits, the most important thing, you will be very cool." "Go to death! Do you think I will still be yours!" Ji Xia night ran away. Tang baby caught the hair, this smart woman can''t lie at all, so annoying... Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1051： Senior "Summer night, then you continue to engage in hygiene, I went to Shiru and Shi Shizhen, and I want to come in, don''t be shy, they are all family." Tang baby screamed and went to the building to play with his wife. Its been a constant play. The temperament of the summer night, in front of my face! Say something like this, I will kill you at noon today! I see how you play a woman and make you Yang Wei. The baby who had gone upstairs suddenly stole his head: "Wife, don''t be shy, you still have a chance." "Roll! Play with your woman!" "Good, the voice is a bit big, you endure it." Tang baby decided not to close, just see when your 30-year-old woman can endure. Sure enough, Ji Xia night soon heard the sound of confusing, these shameless, even the door does not matter, certainly deliberate! After a long time, Tang baby went down physically and mentally and saw a calm, summer night sitting next to tea, and was a little surprised. This woman seems to have a disease in her heart. I have to go see a psychiatrist. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shis little face blushing behind, this life is too much like. "Not yet back." Tang baby snorted, it was more than 11 o''clock, have to buy so long? But now Tang baby is not worried at all, these women can destroy the land, but then strong, have to serve this baby well, cool ah When Tang Baby just wanted to make a phone call, the phone would ring. Still sent by Lingjie. "Husband, we don''t come back to dinner at noon." Ping Luoling said softly on the phone. "Do you want to starve your husband?" Tang baby immediately began to teach his wife, and now they are addicted. Ping Luoling said with a pleading: "Husband~ I met several college students, I had a meal at noon, and I came back after dinner." "Then you know." "Well, what do you want to do, listen to your master." "It''s almost the same, come back after dinner, or the leg will be interrupted." "Okay, make sure to go home on time, hung up, husband, what?" Tang baby hung up the phone and felt that she had embarked on the peak of her life. "What are you doing, cooking, going to school, summer night, you have to learn to cook, really." Tang baby began to float again, women can not offend, will retaliate. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi gave a small mouth and walked into the kitchen. Ji Xia night took a deep breath and suddenly became very eager for the position of the head of the family. If you can be the head of the family, then you must let the Tang baby lick yourself, this mixed ball! Give it to me. Lying on the sofa, put the tripod on the coffee table, watching the busy voice in the kitchen, Tang baby is cool. However, Ping Luoling and others are indeed acquainted with the acquaintances. Accurately speaking, they are not university students, but the universitys seniors At that time, it was the chairman of the student union and was liked by the young ladies. Of course, it is also the one that Xiao Hanrui sent a love letter, although this love letter is a bet. Gao Yi was the chairman of the student union of the year. Even after so many years, it didn''t change much. It was still so handsome. If there is, it must be more stable. Comrade Tangs babies can switch their own personalities, and when they want to be tempted, they will be tempted, and when they want to calm down, they will be quiet. But my sisters have become accustomed to Tang baby. There is also a man next to Gao Yi. This is the vice president of the student union at the time. These two men are the two men of Tiandu University. Its all inseparable, and everyone else laughs and says that the two of them are working on the foundation. This person''s name is Yunxiao, always with a smile, looks very easy to see, very good dealings. Anyway, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have always looked at the clouds and laughed, there is no day to laugh. However, this kind of smile is much more interesting, and there is a feeling of infiltration, especially now that I see it, I feel even more surprised. I still met at the supermarket today and seemed to be preparing for the New Year. Xiao Hanrui now feels that these two people are really engaged in the foundation. For so long, they are still inseparable. Can they still live together? Ping Luoling also has this feeling, it is very strange, These two people, one with a calm face and one with a weird smile, seem to be like black and white impermanence. Even the children are quietly sitting and eating, there are outsiders, the little ones are still very ladylike. This is not a high-end shop, it belongs to the popular type, the price is affordable, the dishes are also very delicious, so there are still many people who eat at noon. The name of the store is also very grounded, and the farmer stirs the meat. The feature is definitely a small stir-fry. "Schoolmaster, don''t tell me, you are still alone." Xiao Hanrui chuckled. Gao Yi and Yun Hao are also very common in the dress. In the eyes of Xiao Hanrui, I am afraid that the two seniors are not mixed. Maybe the two of them started a business together, and now there is no clue. Its so easy to start a business now, its all people who eat. Of course, my sisters will not go to work, it seems like they are showing up, my sisters are not like that. Yunxiao smiled and said: "Sister, we are poor boys, and there are girls who like it." Gao Yi did not speak on the side, it was not unhappy, always. "It''s a school girl, you should be very happy now, the child is so cute." Yunxiao looked at the little guys, but also showed their love, and it was so cute. My sisters are laughing and laughing, happy? Not bad, it is too unavoidable. "This should be the big star Mu Kexin." Yunxiao finally couldn''t help but ask, just felt quite like it. Mu Kexin said: "It seems that I have not expired yet." Ping Luoling is very helpless, Mu Kexin is still blaming himself. Yunxiao didn''t think so much, whispered: "Where, I am watching your movie grow up." Mu Kexin: "" Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui grinned, this is a good knife, Mu Keyin is going to be depressed. "Just kidding Don''t mind." Yunxiao was not malicious, and immediately apologized. Mu Kexin is not the kind of woman who cares about it, shaking her head. "I grew up watching my mother''s movie." Mu Yaoer added a sentence at this time, which made Mu Kexin very hurt. Even Gao Yi has a little smile. Gao Yi smiled at this time: "Sister, you can see that you are so happy, and you are happy to be a senior. Its just that these years, there are no feats, but the school girls are disappointed." This kind of gap is definitely there. There is a good time at school, but when I got out of school, I knew that some people were directly at the finish line, and they couldnt run. Ping Luoling still has a good impression on the two seniors. Even so, he did not give up his initial heart. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1052： People must have a skill "Schoolmaster, if you need help, I can provide it." Ping Luoling said softly, to support entrepreneurship, they just have one platform missing, everything is difficult at the beginning, and many people are failing at the beginning. However, Gao Yi and Yun Hao are also men with bones. Gao Yi said with a grateful smile: "Sister, thank you for your kindness, we will be able to rely on ourselves to succeed." Ping Luoling did not continue to persuade, and then persuasion is a bit of a look down on people. "That would like to wish the two seniors to fly, but don''t forget the school girl." Ping Luoling whispered, which made the atmosphere a lot more harmonious. Xiao Hanrui asked with doubt: "Schoolmaster, if I remember correctly, you don''t seem to be a local. Are these people working in Tiancheng?" Yunxiao nodded: "We are fellow villagers. After graduation, we are mixed in Tiancheng. Unfortunately, this house price is getting higher and higher, and rents can''t be rented quickly." "Sometimes thinking, go back and find a job." Gao Yi whispered. It seems that the reality of these years is a bit of a blow to him. Xiao Hanrui proposed: "Schoolmaster, we all know your abilities. If you can, I would like to hire two seniors with high salaries." "School girl, if this fool accepts your love letter that year, maybe you don''t have to live with me in the basement now." Yunxiao pulled the subject and snorted again. This made Xiao Hanrui hold his forehead. This is black history. Gao Yi is also a little embarrassed: "How many years ago, you still have to pull, the school girl now has his own family." Mu Kexin smiled and asked at this time: "Schoolmaster, if you have no family, you must take the initiative to attack?" Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui: "" This Mu Kexin, who is retaliating again, is so bad that he is going to die. Gao Yi appears to be very serious: "My philosophy is to become a family after starting a career and not to think about other things." "Good thoughts, I support you, men are going to do this to you, unlike my family. After I got married, I became addicted to being in a gentle town." Mu Kexin whispered, and they didn''t know who they were talking about. Gao Yi nodded and agreed with Mu Kexin. "Yeah, I think so too, getting married can destroy a man''s fighting spirit." The three sisters nodded and felt quite reasonable. "Dad has no fighting spirit." Xiao Yiqing suddenly whispered a sentence. This makes the sisters happy, can Tang baby still have fighting spirits... Just want to be an ordinary person, look forward to nightfall, and teach your wife, to be happy, is simply a metamorphosis. Yunxiao is also a bit curious: "Sister, what is your family doing? Girls like school girls, the other party should not be ordinary people." Xiao Lingling raised his hand and said: "That is of course, my father is amazing, my mother does not dare to speak out loud." If the baby is here, I must kiss the little spirit and give my father a long face. Ping Luoling is very helpless, these daughters, my heart is a father, the emotional mother is just a courier. Touching her daughter''s head, Ping Luoling smiled slightly: "In fact, my family is just an ordinary person, and there is no ambition in my chest." My sisters nodded. Tang baby is a man with no ambition. He has been walking on the cool road all his life. The struggle at home has not been settled. How to appease the outside. "School is modest, and the man who can make the school girl look at it must have a skill." Yunxiao chuckled. The three sisters knew the skills of Tangs baby in an instant. It is also deeply touched, and women like this skill. Its time to show the glory! Ping Luoling nodded, which is sure that the baby of Tang baby is really strong. "Sister, what about the recent abilities and variants? What do you think? There should be business opportunities in this." Gao Yi said seriously, this is a special plane to see who can eat this cake first. The three sisters have been hosted for a long time, and the company''s operations are normal. There is nothing but a big deal to sign. Xiao Hanrui nodded: "The business opportunities are indeed there. As for what, we really didn''t think about it. After all, I am now a housewife." "School girl, a woman like you, should be able to stand taller." Gao Yi said with a little persuasion. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "I used to think so before, but it was because of my thoughts that people were guilty." Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin: "" You didnt want to be a strong woman, but now Im sorry, its enough. Gao Yi and Yun Hao are also embarrassed to ask questions. After all, this is a private matter of others. Then everyone did not talk about work, and it was easy to talk about the past of the school. Mu Kexin did not say anything, silently took her daughter to eat. In this case, Yunxiao still went to the account, but it was very gentleman. The children who have finished eating have started to go home, very boring. The sisters were helpless and could only apologize, and then they took the children home. Gao Yi and Yun Hao did not rush to leave. After Ping Luo Ling and others left, they ignited a cigarette. Just after being a woman and a child, they did not smoke. And Yunxiaos face is still smiling, which is even more strange. "Clouds, our plan does not seem to work." Gao Yi said softly. Yunxiao smiled and bounced the ash: "If it weren''t for those dragons, today''s report is the murder of the powers, and now they are all buried." "Yeah, if these dragons don''t appear, our plan is a success, let people question the abilities, so that the abilities can unite! Take control of everything! Create a new order!" Gao Yi said coldly, low-key Both of them are low-key, but they are still defeated by this cruel world. In fact, both of them are versatile, but they belong to the kind of actor who wants to do things. Its not right... I didnt want to do it before, but now I want to do it. Yunxiao will smother the ash The smile is gradually lost, and a pair of scorpions reveal the haze: "Yes, the new order!" Tang baby just finished eating, lying on the sofa, Si Ru is sitting on the back of the baby, gently squatting, this is simply the enjoyment of the emperor. Gong Shi Shi peeled the fruit next to him, and sent it to Tang''s baby mouth from time to time. He was not used to the baby in the summer night, and he did not say anything while sitting next to him. And Tang baby decided, and must adjust the summer night, this girl is too inflated, and has not figured out who is the owner of the family. "Summer night, pinch my toes." Summer night: "" Suddenly I want to pinch the baby, this bastard, the toes also want me to pinch. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1053： Brain melon Seeing that there was no reaction in the summer night, Tang baby said faintly: "In the summer night, I am now as the head of the family, help me pinch my toes, please follow the rules." Ji Xia night gas itch, the **** rules, must be the head of the family, and then dying to mourn the Tang baby, live a slave-like life. Taking a deep breath, the anger pressure went down, and the baby''s feet were lifted up on the summer night, placed on his legs, holding his toes and licking. Tang baby is so refreshed that his eyes are turned out. The head of this family is too cool, and Lao Tzu wants to be the head of the family for a lifetime. God, the deal is not? God: "Roll." "Summer night, didn''t you eat?" Tang baby began to die. Just finished, Tang baby screamed: "Ji Xia night! Are you a cow, so strong." "You let me force." Ji Xia night said faintly. "I... pinched my calf." Tang baby said with a sigh of relief, even revenge me, waiting for me to wait. "Shi Shi, turn on the TV." Tang baby said quietly. "Hmm~" Really obedient little wife, if there is an afterlife, we must find so many wives, what guilt is not all, only cool. With Gong Shishi turning on the TV, Tang Baby heard a different voice and turned around! I am a slap! Also playing mutants! and! Nima! How did Zhou Xiaoming appear! Tang baby is amazed! Immediately turned to look at the summer night, found that Jixia night stopped the massage, a pair of eyes staring at the "venom." Tang baby swallowed and continued to watch TV. This is obviously broadcast live in the air, and the opponent of Xiao Zhou Zhou seems to be a blame! Its a bit bad, but its just finished eating. Tang Bao is the master of Zhou Xiaoming. It is really powerful. If you want to rank high in the League of Legends, Zhou Xiaoming should be the strongest. This symbiosis is not a joke. Like this poor blame, it was directly torn by Zhou Xiaoming, and some green mucus was sprinkled with a drop. Its so disgusting. This strange thing is also no brain. Yesterday, there were six dragons. You ran out to do things today. Isnt that looking for death? Looking at Zhou Xiaoming''s corpse with a strange blame, Tang baby feels that this guy is also a mutant person, but his body suit said that he is an official law enforcement officer, still quite aggressive. However, now the problem has come, and what seems to be discovered in the summer night. "Summer night, what are you doing?" Tang baby snorted, if she was known by Ji Xia night, what would she be? I really don''t know about this. Siru sighed: "Now it''s really different. You can watch a big movie when you turn on the TV." "Yeah, it looks like a reality show." Gong Shishi also snorted. Tang baby also thinks this is the case, now it is like playing monsters, and it has become a gossip topic after people have had a meal. "It''s it!" said Ji Xia night. Dont you recognize the baby in Tang? "Summer night, what are you talking about?" Tang baby pretended to ask. Ji Xia night stood up and said coldly: "This monster is exactly the same as Grandpa!" "What the **** are you talking about?" Tang baby continued to be crazy and sold silly, you are so strong, and still manage a black iron. Si Ruhe Gong Shishi is also a doubt. "That is the black iron, the monster in the seal is it!" Tang baby sighs in the heart, what is the seal of the monster, that is a symbiosis, seal a fart. you were fooled. "No, will you admit it wrong?" Tang baby really did not want to pursue the end of the summer night, but this summer night seems to be a rib, but for her, this should be a heirloom, but also Understand. Shaking his head in the summer night, he said seriously: "No, it is! I stole my things! Bastard!" Talking about the summer night is like going to the shopping. This is the baby that has been given to you. What kind of shopping are you going to, that is the person of the League of Legends, do you want to be against the official? Big Brother, don''t make trouble, it''s all together. Tang baby quickly grabs Ji Xia night: "Wait! Where are you going!" "I am going to get back what belongs to me!" "Summer night, they are official people, are you going to grab it?" Tang baby said harshly. Nodded in the summer night. Tang baby is relieved. "I have to be a man!" Baby Tang: "" "Summer night, we can''t plan this thing well." Tang baby will press the summer night, when the sisters are back. "Husband, we are back." "Dad, let''s get back~ I''m full~" Tang baby smiled at the daughters, but now it is really hard to laugh. Ping Luoling looked at the atmosphere as if it was not right, and said to the children: "Hey, go to rest." "Good mom." The children were also very sensible, and they went upstairs to take a nap. Xiao Hanrui sees the summer night and his face is very cold. He thought that the baby must be provoked by others, and maybe he might eat other people''s tofu, so that others can''t stand it. "Husband, I am angry with others." Mu Kexin said with a smile, I can''t wait to add more fire. Do you think that your wife is so easy? If you say good to the second hand, the result will be changed. Things! Tang baby really wants to pump a small butt, it is not enough chaos. "Summer night, you think about it, if you go, it will be recognized by the time, our whole family will have to run, do you have the heart to let the little baby follow us to run?" Tang Bao said how serious the problem, How serious is it. When the sisters heard it, they were very confused. How did they say that the problem of running the road was on, is it so serious? I was silent in the summer night. Tang baby blinked at Pingluo Ling and said: "Ling sister, I saw it on TV just in the summer night..." The babys words have not been finished yet, and the TV gave Zhou Xiaoming a close-up. My sisters saw it and finally knew why it was like this summer night. Don''t talk to the baby next to it I am afraid that I will run over the summer night, and the trouble will be oversized. It will break this temporary calm. If you want to celebrate the New Year, just stop it. I went straight upstairs in the summer night, and said nothing, but how can Tang Baby be so worried? Its really troublesome. And this Zhou Xiaoming, how come you ran out, your League of Legends is not a lot of people, what are you going out to play? I blame myself for just yawning, saying that I want to turn on the TV and open your sisters TV. The result is that I am watching it in the summer night. "Sister, help me, my brain hurts." Xiao Hanrui screamed: "Live it." Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1054： It’s time to behave "Right, what classmates have you met, and have dinner with the children?" Tang baby asked with her eyes closed and was enjoying her sister''s massage service. It was very comfortable. Mu Kexin immediately reported that I have credit for it. Is it necessary to give a second-in-command? "Xiao sister met the legendary schoolmaster today, and it looks so handsome." Mu Kexin also exaggeratedly described it, very good. Xiao Hanrui took a look at Mu Kexin. Now it is time to unite against Tang Bao. You are still splitting and want to be a second-in-command. Its just plain. "Oh? Sister, your senior, that is the senior who wrote the love letter?" Tang baby opened his eyes and asked, there is still a lot of courage in the speech. Xiao Hanrui quickly explained: "Husband, don''t listen to Ke Xin, that is just a simple meal." "Yes, my sister, you can tell the wrong, even explained!" Tang baby lightly sighed, there is a look of the Tang judge. Xiao Hanruis anger, Jiao said: My sister will let her brother dispose of it, and I will not expect my brother to bully my sister too much. "Well, this is like a word, but Xin reported the merits, plus the clock, was listed as the second-hand candidate list." Tang baby is very arrogant, began to implement the clock system, it is psoriasis. Mu Kexin gave a sigh and said that she was very happy. We also want to be the second-in-command, and then order them. It would be nice to think about it. Comrade Tang Bao is very intelligent, from the attitude of his own interpretation of the value of the head of the family, let their desire for the head of the family. Therefore, I am more enthusiastic about this family, I will not think about other things, this baby is as smart as ever. "The spirit sister does not report, reduce the clock." Tang baby this kind of death is very high, is not afraid of the day of the downfall, it will really die very badly. But this is the rule, anyone must be the default. Ping Luo Ling Jiao Di said: "Husband, Ling Jie knows wrong, can not reduce the clock." Said also fell to the baby in the arms of the baby, but also kiss. This makes Tang baby cool to the sky. "That depends on the performance of the spirit sister. After that, the wife who shows good performance adds a clock. Every week, I choose a second-hand man. I will decide by my husband. Is there any problem?" Tang baby feels like an emperor. . Secretary Ruo asked: "Uncle, what is the right of the second hand?" Tang baby said with a smirk: "The second hand, that is, under one person, above 10,000 people, can not work, you can also let your costumes change every week, so you have to cheer." In this way, Tang baby is used to disturb the unity of sisters and sisters. In order to fight as a second-hander, it becomes a palace drama. In fact, the Tang baby is mainly to increase the activity of the family, so that the days are not so boring. Sisters and sisters, I feel good. The Secretary began to fantasize at this time. If you let Lingjie give yourself a lame, Ms. Mu gave me a shoulder, and Xiaojie fed her fruit, it must be very cool. After all, they are all their own idols. When the Secretary looked at Gong Shishi, the two men had a small face and they were sure to think of a piece. They immediately bowed their heads. When Tang Baby saw the appearance of his little wife, he said faintly: "Siru, Shi Shi, you have to cheer, they are your idols, let them serve you, it is very exciting to think about it." Tang Baos provocation is good, completely disrupting Ping Luolings team spirit. When the sisters heard the words of Tang Bao, there was a picture in their minds, and the big wife served the little wife. This face can''t afford it. "Husband, what can you add points?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. This baby will appreciate the attitude of your sister. "Let this baby be happy, naturally add points. As for how happy, it depends on yours." Tang baby swallowed, feeling that these women will be crazy. "Husband, is the beauty of the sister?" I saw that Ping Luoling in the arms of Tangs baby began to spoil. This spoiled version of Pingluo Ling is still rare, and Tang Baby said that he likes it very much. Looking at the expression of Lingjie''s hair, Tang baby can''t stand it anymore. These women, even after so many years, still can''t stand their temptation. "Beauty." Tang baby said subconsciously, and then prepared to kiss. But Ping Luoling stretched out his index finger and pressed it on the baby''s mouth. This flirting was adjusted, making Comrade Tang Baby uncomfortable. "Husband, Lingjie wants to go to the bathroom." Listening to the words of the Lingjie, Dons baby swallowed, this is a hint of madness. I thought about how many mornings that year. After a long time, Lingjie took the initiative. Tang baby picked up Ping Luoling and went to the toilet. The remaining four sisters looked awkward. "The spirit sister is also quick to start, even so, cheating!" Mu Kexin slammed his feet and said that I can do the same. And Gong Shishi could not help but think of the day in the car, the uncle may like it. Tangs plan was successful, and these women began to try their best to please. But Tang Baby seems to have forgotten the summer night. At this time, Ji Xia night is calling to inform the subordinates. "Boss, I know!" said Zhuang Ba seriously. Cold summer night: "I will act together at night!" "Yes!" Its obvious that Im going to do things in the summer night. Looking at this situation, I seem to be doing big things. Hanging up the phone, Ji Xia night scorpion reveals murderous, even dare to take his own things, do not die! In the evening, I was still cooking by my sisters and sisters. Tangs baby was cool in the afternoon, and I felt that this life was too degraded. But isn''t this the life that you dream of? Tang baby came to the kitchen, and a rear-entry hug Pingling Ling, Ping Luoling softly leaned on the baby in Tang. "You, you have to look to the spirit sister, and today the Lingjie and Kexin add points." "Additional points?" asked the side of the summer night doubts. The baby of Tang has to turn his eyes: "Are you a family, you don''t even know the extra points? Si Ru, give her a lesson." Secretary Ru Hong explained his face with a red face. "Shameless." Ji Xia night heard a snoring. Snapped! Tang baby slaps a fan, Nima''s, this **** is very flexible. "Deduction points actually yell at me, there is no rule!" "Deduction is deductible, rare." Ji Xia night snorted, saying that he is a thorn, will not obey your discipline. Don baby knows that this thorn is going to do things, and then hit a palm, see you honestly not honest! Snapped! However, Ji Xia night glared at Tang baby, it seems to say that you have the ability to try again. This baby is tempered, still accustomed to you? Press Ji Xia night directly on the lap and raise your hands. Hey! ! ! "Say! I will not listen to it later!" Tang baby whispered. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1055： This is how your baby is. "There is the ability to kill me today, not killing me, you are not a man!" "Don''t dare to talk back, see that Laozi doesn''t kill you today, and you will be inflated. When you want to be able to die, you will die. Now that you have succeeded, you will turn your face and don''t recognize people!" Tang baby really played, this woman does not teach I don''t know how tall and thick. "Baby, okay, don''t fight." Xiao Hanrui quickly came over and found that his brother seemed to be really angry. Don baby is really a bit angry. When you want something, please you. If you want to finish it, you will not pay attention to you. The summer night was finally pulled open, but one face was still dissatisfied, but the eyes were red. Although angry, but still no baby on the summer night, afraid to kill. "Husband, why are you really playing?" Ping Luoling took a look at Tang baby, flirting with it, and the **** is red, it is fierce enough. But still, the goddess in your heart does not know where to be beaten at this time. "Summer night, don''t cry." Xiao Hanrui took out a paper towel and rubbed the corners of the night. "Uncle, don''t bully Xia Jie, I am afraid." Si Ru is still as weak as ever, making this baby want to bully Si Ru. Tang baby looked at the summer night, and Ji Xia night was not awkward. I am afraid, I dare to come! "You come over!" Don baby screamed. Take a step in the summer night, look at justice, and will not bow to the evil forces. Tang baby whispered coldly: "I won''t be embarrassed in the future!" "Ask you! Don''t listen to it in the future! Don''t even talk back!" Mu Kexin poked the night of the night, saying that you should not resist, if you still want to stay in this home. In the summer of the night, the chest was up and down, and when I was so mad, I was about to blow up. "listen!" "Great voice, I can''t hear you!" "obedient!" "Very good, all go to cook, I will go to the children to go downstairs." Tang baby turned and said, the original cold face was relaxed, scared to death, I am afraid that this woman punched in the summer night come. Fortunately, this woman finally chose to obey, otherwise it will be a street. But it was just really exciting, so I couldnt speak in the summer night. Watching the baby go, the sisters and sisters gave a tone. "Summer night, you will follow him a little." Mu Kexin whispered. "I won''t!" It seems that I haven''t listened to the summer night. Ping Luoling looked at Ji Xia night seriously: "Summer night, if you intend to stay, then you must be prepared, if you intend to go, we will not stop you." Did not speak after listening to the summer night, it is a default to stay. At this time Xiao Hanrui said: "Summer night, in fact, this is a family game, you think, if you are the head of the family, can you ravage your baby, it can be raging." Xiao Hanrui''s words let Ji Xia night know. The goal in the future is the head of the family. When the time comes, let the baby of Tang be "blood debts pay". "Good! I will bear, I want to be the head of the family!" At this time, Ji Xia night is full of enthusiasm, swearing to defend his honor, "killing" Tang baby! "This is right, we will drive him down and restore the order." Ping Luoling softly said, reaching out. Everyone is catching up. However, Mu Kexin said: "But during the baby''s appointment, I still want to be the second-in-command, let the spirit sister wash your feet." Ping Luoling: "....." "Yes, our goal is to be consistent!" Ping Luoling still has the team leader temperament, and summoned sisters and sisters again. Tang baby estimated that he did not expect that he had just come so much, it actually caused such a big reaction. Bringing the children downstairs, Tangs babys attitude towards the summer night is much better, knowing what to eat, what to serve. Not bad, a little progress. "Mom is very powerful." Ji baby gave a thumbs up to her mother. In the impression, the mother did not do such a thing, there are nannies doing it. It seems that my mother is very fond of her father. Indeed, the current summer night is very very love Tang baby, has to love to go inside the bones. I cant wait to catch the babys friction and rub it hard. At this time, the news was playing the "venom" war and blaming the battle, and even accompanied the commentary, all the tricks and ones for you to interpret. It seems that this has become normal. Tang baby said to the summer night: "Summer night, don''t worry about this matter, I will help you deal with it, you can rest assured." "Know it." Ji Xia night, eating scrambled eggs slowly said that today has his own plan. Tang baby nodded and finally obeyed a lot. "Who did this crayfish, it was delicious." Mu Kexin immediately raised his hand: "I did." "Mom is very good." Mu Yaoer immediately gave the mother a scene. Tang baby nodded: "Kang Xin this crayfish is doing well, plus points!" "Also." Mother and daughter clapping two, one is happy. Xiao Lingling and Qinger are also thinking about how to make the mother extra points, let the father put water well. Ji Ji is also very worried about his mother''s personality is the most understandable, not deducting is already God bless mother. "Today, Lingjie and Kexin performed well, and summer nights have to be improved." Comrade Tang Baby announced today''s results. Everyone has nothing to say. It seems that the second hand is from the middle of Lingjie and Kexin. "Dining, we play mahjong in the evening, put the couplet up tomorrow, hang a lantern, and make a happy celebration." Tang baby laughed. "Dad, when are we going to Grandpa''s house?" "Little spirit, it will take a few days." "Dad, we want to play with fireworks." Mu Yaoer whispered, children in other places can put fireworks. It is not allowed to put it here. Tang Baby also knows that in big cities, it is not allowed to put fireworks, especially in Tiancheng, even more so. "Yao, when I say it right, I can''t do it, let you secretly put it." "Husband, how to teach children, the regulations are not allowed to put fireworks, that is, can not be put, if the fire is caused." Ping Luoling said seriously, when the child will give the child a correct guide. Don baby doesn''t talk After all, Lingjie said that there is nothing wrong with it, but it is so big for the children to have fun. After dinner, the children watched TV, and Tang Baby played cards with his wife. I actually opened two tables. A table of mahjong, a table of landlords. More people are more lively. Tang baby sat and played mahjong, and the three sisters were fighting the landlord. "Summer night, do you have any opinions on me?" asked Tang Xiaoxiao. "Don''t dare." "That''s not a word for me to touch! Keep the New Year!" Tang baby is also drunk, this woman would rather not be a card, but also kill himself. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1056： To be killed Ji Xia night said softly: "I have these words, why should I touch you, paste..." Lets take a look, and the showdown is made directly in the summer night, and the front door is clear. Don baby sees this card, the mouth is slightly twitching, cheating! This woman is definitely cheating! Cheat with abilities! Playing a card also requires cheating. The truth is that you despise you. At nine o''clock, Tang baby suddenly pushed a card: "Don''t play, it''s boring, the children fly chess." "Also ~ Dad, let''s play." My sisters saw the look of Dons baby, and a smile on the corner of her mouth was definitely bullied by Ji Xia night. Its really terrible. As a result, the next flying chess was also abused by the children. All the faces were covered with paper. The baby of Tang had no words to say. It must be controlled by Xia Xia. It was a demon. Doing things must be cheated. Believe it or not. You. At ten o''clock, Tang Bao took the children to sleep, and then took two small wives to play first: "You will come up after you finish playing." "Know, my husband, you play first, we finished this." Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby licked his mouth and squatted at the palace Shi Shi and Si Rushui snake waist and went upstairs to play. Ji Xia night also went upstairs, but did not give Tang baby to play, because there is still something to do this evening. When Tang baby entered the door, he said to the summer night: "If you want to play, come over, everyone will be interesting together." I cant wait to kill this guy in the summer night, its just shameless. With a slamming sound, the door was closed for the summer night, and the baby screamed: "The big courage, even to the baby''s face, you two can not learn her." "Uncle~" Hearing this delicate tone, Tang baby has already skyrocketed and hurry in and play. At half past ten, the sisters also finished playing, yawning into the house, Tang baby began to be a big animal. In the summer night, I could hear the mysterious voice, and I secretly screamed that the baby was shameless, and then I opened the window and flew out. And Tang Baby did not find out that Ji Xia night was doing things, and was enjoying the delicate body of her sisters. In the League of Legends headquarters. Zhou Xiaoming took a mobile phone and sat by a swimming pool with a bottle of Yanjing beer. It seems that I am having a video with my girlfriend in the city. "Small Zhou Zhou, people think of you, when will come back, have to celebrate the New Year~" Du Yue curled up in bed and said pity. "Little belly, I miss you too, but now you know that there are various variants, we have to keep the last shift." Zhou Xiaoming also knows the importance of his work and is proud. Du Yue is also happy for such a man, but he is always worried. On the one hand, he hopes that Zhou Xiaoming has his own business. On the other hand, he hopes to spend more time with him and less crisis. This is a contradiction. "Right, today I saw "venom", is that also in your team?" Du Yue asked curiously, a face of worship. Zhou Xiaoming dare not say, if Du Yue knows that he is the venom, it will definitely scare the past. "Well, it''s in the team." "Husband~ I want a signature." Zhou Xiaoming is helpless, I will sign it for you. "Row." "Great, but my husband... I have a surprise for you." Du Yue mysteriously said. This made Zhou Xiaoming interested, curiously asked: "What surprise?" "Hey, don''t blink." "Guarantee." "!!!" I saw Du Yue opened the quilt. Zhou Xiaoming was stunned and his chin was on the ground. The boys chicken was immediately respected. "Wife, don''t do this." Zhou Xiaoming''s itching, look at his girlfriend, wearing a pink sling, that pectoral muscles ... that long legs, no doubt is not teasing yourself. Du Yue squinted at the corner of his mouth and provoked: "Husband~ If you come back, I am yours, big legs, just play, happy?" Scorpio There is such a considerate girlfriend, how can I live this tongzi chicken, and I am sure that I will sleep all night. "Really?" Zhou Xiaoming can''t wait to fly back now, want to do it, and then come back early in the morning. "Of course, when did I lie to you, see no, this blows the broken skin, feels super good." Saying that he still pats his hips, squeaking, this is absolutely crazy Implied. This makes Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes red, and this picture is simply unbearable. However, at this time, Zhou Xiaoming appeared a figure behind him, Du Yue saw it. This is a pair of slender legs, a woman at first glance! So Du Yues face sank and he will cover the quilt: Little Zhou Zhou, who is behind you! Zhou Xiaoming, who fell into illusion, didnt hear footsteps at all: Where are you behind me, dont scare me, okay. "Look back at yourself!" Looking at Du Yues serious eyes, Zhou Xiaoming was a little scared, and would not come to the ghost. Turning his head violently, the air is quiet at this moment. Comrade Zhou Xiaoming directly kissed the other''s calves, and did not see the Yue Yue hook, the eyes were burning. "Zhou Xiaoming! What are you doing!" Du Yue sternly drink! Zhou Xiaoming was also shocked. He quickly closed his mouth and looked up... I saw Hong Hong wearing a **** swimsuit standing next to it. It turned out that Hong Hongs material was so full, and it had to be broken. "Zhou Xiaoming! What are you looking at!" Du Yue was stupid by Zhou Xiaoming, and suddenly became mad. Zhou Xiaoming reacted: "Du Yue, nothing." "Xiaoming, hate~" Just after Zhou Xiaoming finished, Hong Hong suddenly said. Zhou Xiaoming was shocked, and even Du Yue was stunned, unbelievable. More horrible things happened. I saw Hong Hong clinging to Zhou Xiaomings head and pressing it on his chest. "Xiao Ming, said that I can teach me to swim, but I don''t care about people." Hong Hong''s voice made Zhou Xiaoming goose bumps come out. Du Yue just looked at it... The head feels like smoking Look at this guy, you have to suffocate! Contrast, you have to be smaller. "Zhou Xiaoming! You are carrying a dating lady, you are shameless." Zhou Xiaoming finally reacted: "Du Yue, you listen to me, not what you think." "I have seen it, you just got intoxicated." Zhou Xiaoming explained: "I just died soon." "Well, you, even abandon my chest, can''t kill you, that line, you let this big cow die, hello, bye!" Du Yue screamed off the video, Zhou Xiaoming was forced . Hong Hong was very satisfied, stood up and entered the water in a beautiful posture. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1057： Miss, please pay attention to yourself "Hong Hong! You are sick!" Zhou Xiaoming couldn''t help but scream at the mermaid in the water. Hong Hong is backstroke, faintly said: "If you remember correctly, you still yelled at me." Zhou Xiaoming: "" "I am breathless, so it will be like that, you don''t want to be a good person! How can Zhou Xiaoming take advantage of you!" Zhou Xiaoming said vowed, how could it be done? I saw Hong Hong slowly wandering over, and then squatted on the shore, looking up at Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming looked down at Hong Hong. Of course, his eyes were not on Hong Hong, but on the depths of the gap. Its like a little belly, this woman is a big cow, and its a very strong big cow. "Want to touch one?" "Thinking... Don''t want to! Hong Hong, do you have any problems, control my thinking." Hong Hong suddenly smiled: "My ability is not to control people''s thinking, you guys, that''s how it looks." "Yes! Don''t smash your shrimp!" Looking at Zhou Xiaoming to go, Hong Hong shouted: "Wait." "What?" "Zhou Xiaoming, in fact, I think, we should be very suitable." Hong Hong floated directly above the pool, and then fell, the wet body is particularly sensitive. Zhou Xiaoming did not respond, and asked: "What is appropriate?" "Of course it is a relationship between men and women." Hong Hong went to Zhou Xiaoming and said, a serious statement. "I have a girlfriend and I am not interested in you." "Yes? Didn''t you like me at first? Now I took the initiative, why don''t you agree? Then, your girlfriend is just an ordinary person, we are all capable, you are handsome, I am beautiful, you are strong. I am not weak, just, you like my appearance." I am jealous, Zhou Xiaoming snorted, this woman must have drunk fake wine today to play the game. I am Zhou Xiaoming, but someone with a girlfriend may be confused by your appearance. Although the little belly is not big, but one hand is just right, but you have two hands, a little trouble. So I refused Zhou Xiaoming, the reason is trouble! "Hong Hong, please be your own weight." "Xiaoming, everyone is an adult, you have needs, I also have needs. In this team, I only look after you, as long as you promise, my body is yours tonight." I am jealous! teacher! What to do, just a second, my heart is moving... If Tang baby is there, he will definitely say that this is normal. An active woman is simply too ferocious and cant stop it. Just like these sisters, when the three invited together, did the baby refuse? No rejection. Lets talk about it first, then all kinds of scams. In the end, its all happy and enjoy the happiness of the people. Hong Hong looked at Zhou Xiaoming''s hesitant face, and a little smile at the corner of his mouth, gently holding Zhou Xiaoming''s hands, wrapped around his willow waist, and then leaning on Zhou Xiaoming''s arms. "Xiao Ming, don''t you hug me into the house? It''s a bit cold outside." Hong Hong whispered. When such a scene appears, it is estimated that a man can''t stand it. Zhou Xiaoming''s heartbeat has accelerated, and the bloodiness of Black Iron seems to have emerged. I can''t wait to rub the woman in front of him and let her know that it is tempting to end a broiler. . It will never be more than three seconds, so you can''t be cool at all. Zhou Xiaoming took a deep breath: "I have..." Zhou Xiaoming squinted, this girl! I kissed myself! Is this woman crazy, and she hasnt been in the spring yet! Zhou Xiaoming quickly pushed Hong Hong away, this woman turned out! Will **** the tongue! Horror, this kiss technique is superb, and the little belly has not played like this, but the feeling is a little exciting. Sure enough, what kind of teachers have what kind of students, not all good goods in the bones. "We are the best match, believe me, you will not regret it." Hong Hong said seriously. How does Zhou Xiaoming feel that this woman is a trader and he is so blunt. But is Zhou Xiaoming the kind of man? Dont think that you are very hard, I will be convinced by Zhou Xiaoming, unless... However, at this time, Zhou Xiaoming''s hair was erected. There is a sense of crisis in my heart. However, Hong Hongs face began to dignify and four people appeared in the air! With a clown mask, a woman and three men! Zhou Xiaoming quickly turned back and frowned. Of course, it is the summer night, and there are three subordinates. In the summer night, I saw a man and a woman in front of me, and there were too many expressions on the face. And Zhou Xiaoming and Hong Hong looked at the air in the summer night and other people, I feel that they are not like a good person, so late, it should belong to the night attack. At this time, love ten step forward, Shen Sheng shouted: "Call your "large venom" out!" It seems that Zhou Xiaoming now has a nickname, a large venom. When Zhou Xiaoming heard this, he was shocked and even came to find his own. What happened? Hong Hong is also very confused, they actually came to find Zhou Xiaoming! Could it be that black iron? I have to say that Hong Hong is very smart, and I think of black iron. "Who are you!" Hong Hong shouted. Love ten faintly said: "Don''t care who we are! Hand over that "large venom! "." "He is already asleep." Hong Hong screamed, this is to let Zhou Xiaoming swear, what the woman is doing, what a cold look before, now a pair of stickers, is it... The subconscious mind is so ruthless! When a man who likes you suddenly doesn''t like you, there are other girlfriends, the woman must be very depressed, and start to question himself, so to prove his charm, so is it... Zhou Xiaoming feels like this. It seems that the teacher is right, he is also the kind of good man. However, Zhou Xiaoming is a single man, and I will never make a mess. "Give you five minutes of time, hand over the "large venom"! Not then conceited!" Love 10 really does not give face, this move is like saying, Lao Tzu wants to hit you all! "What are you thinking! Go and call people!" Hong Hong is also serving, so critical time You are still in a daze. Zhou Xiaoming reacted and ran straight into the back house... Pressed the alarm ء The entire headquarters sounded a huge alarm, and Li Guo and others who were already asleep were all awakened! This alarm is attacked by outsiders! Can''t be underestimated! Clothes are too late to wear, and ran out! Even Fan is in it, just not allowed to go out. However, I did not expect that there were only four people! The courage is not that big! "Is it all right?" Love ten said with a tone of tone. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1058： This old man is very powerful Li Guos face was heavy and cold and asked: Who are you! "Who are we, do you have a hard time in your heart! Give the "large venom" out! Don''t see blood!" Love ten anger and drink, a majestic breath erupted from the body. Feel the breath of love, everyone''s face is more dignified. Li Guo is very puzzled, why these people come to find cousins. And look at this posture, it seems that the woman is the boss, and there are two black suits standing behind him! Do you have the strength of this man? It was a bit horrible, and Li Guos face was more dignified. "Xiaoming, Xiaoming." Li Guo shouted. "What happened to the big cousin." Zhou Xiaoming came down and asked. "Call your teacher, these people are coming to you, the strength is very strong!" Li Guo did not dare to take risks, Tang baby''s strength seems to be very strong, if there is him, it should be able to do. Besides, Xiaoming is a student of Tang Bao. Zhou Xiaoming nodded. At this time, the teacher really needed to help. Hiding behind, Zhou Xiaoming secretly called, this move was of course seen by Ji Xia night. But I dont care at all, God is killing! The phone has been ringing, but no one answered, which made Zhou Xiaoming a headache. Did the teacher fall asleep? Is the baby like a man who slept so early? "Husband, stop, your phone rings." "Sister Ling, don''t make trouble, but Xin is still waiting in line." The phone rang three times, and it almost disappeared in about five minutes, but it also prevented Tang baby from flying with his wife. on site. "The big cousin, can''t get through." "Forget it." Li Guo said sternly, it seems that he is going to play this evening. "How? Still not paying? It seems that you need to fight!" Love ten said coldly, has revealed an impatient, boss wants to solve in a peaceful way, but these people do not eat to eat fine wine! That''s no wonder! "That will let the old man come to meet you!" Qian Lele bowed out with a slight bow, and the silver wire at the end made him look inscrutable. Although wearing a wide vest and shorts, there are flip-flops, but it can not stop the pressure. Qian Lele is a security guard, but he is also an actor. Although I dont know what my abilities are, Im taking a name for my abilities, called... Boxer! Love ten looked at a thin old man and came out, even looking for himself to single out! "Old man! You can think about it! You can''t stand my fist!" Love ten clenched his fist and made a creaking sound. It was not easy to hear this sound. Qian Leles slightly arched body suddenly straightened up, which made the love ten slightly stunned! If you are still a bronze, then you will become the king in a blink of an eye! This old man is a bit wicked! Qian Lele thinks that he is a generation of masters, and he is a top-notch in boxing! drink! Qian Lele stood in a sigh of anger and screamed, and the vest on his body suddenly burst! But the shorts did not burst. This makes the soul seven very confused: "Strong eight, why does this old man only wear clothes, do not explode pants?" Zhuang Ba said faintly: "The explosive clothes are called imposing, bursting pants, that is silly." "Oh~ a little bit reasonable." The soul nodded at seven o''clock, did not explode the pants, it is estimated that the cost is insufficient, I am embarrassed to burst out. When I was in love, I felt a breath of breath, and I was a little surprised. This old man is so powerful! I saw that the dry body of Qian Lele became inflated, just like a fitness instructor. If you keep goatee, plus sunglasses, it is a bit like a turtle fairy, maybe you can come to a turtle qigong wave. Li Guo and others also saw Qian Lele for the first time, a little shocked... This old man is also hidden! There are two brushes! Qian Lele''s momentum is still climbing, the ground under the feet has been unable to withstand, cracks began to appear, and finally collapsed! As Qian Lele screamed, a wave of air spread out, the scene is very powerful! "The old man''s opening is really good." The high school student in the team Zhongqi said softly, the psp in his hand is really not leaving. Fan Xian thinks so too, this old man is a bit skillful! Qian Leles eyes were shot in the air, and the ten-eyed eyes gathered together and the hands began to counterattack. "Young people, slow down!" However, the sound came from behind, which made the love tenth horrified. Before it came to defense, the body felt uncontrollable and flew out. The body of Love Ten broke into the pool, and the whole pool collapsed instantly, and the water waves swayed for several tens of meters. However, Qian Lele does not intend to pursue the victory, but stands in the void waiting for the love. "Old man! You are dead!" The body of Love Ten instantly appeared after Qian Lele, a punch. But this punch seems to hit the air, but it is clearly hit! This is the afterimage caused by too fast speed! "The good for young people is to speak out." Qian Lele whispered, punching in the waist of the love ten. With a bang, the punch made the air vibrate a bit, and the body of Love Ten was once again flying. This time across the entire headquarters, it hit the left side from the right side and thundered. However, Ji Xia night did not say anything, faintly watching, even the strong eight and the soul seven is the same. It seems to be well-informed. Li Guos heart was overjoyed. He didnt expect Qian Lele to have such a skill. He just played the mans power to fight back. At this time, Yang Yao is also observing and observing, and my heart is bleeding. Can you not choose another place? Look at this house, it was actually split by both of you! Is it two ha! ! The dismantled dog that sold the IQ to hell. The muscles and bones of Qian Lele are still stretching, and this time is not the highest state. "Old man! You dare to make me face ugly, it seems that I have to kill you!" Love ten rushed out of the ruins, a punch directly to the money Lele. "And the old man is a fist, you are still a lot earlier!!" Qian Lele looked at the money that came from the crazy, Lele, right hand! Seeing Qian Lele''s tight fists Everyone seems to feel that Qian Lele has a play. The two did not say anything, and they hit each other''s fists and set off huge waves. However, the fight of this fist! Can''t tell the difference! The strength of the two is almost the same! At this time, the strong eight said: "Speed ??solves." Love ten knows that the boss is a little impatient, so don''t dare to slow down! When Li Guo heard such a statement, it was also serious. Is this man still other? Love ten mouths with evil laughter, then faintly said: "The old man! Originally want to play with you, but ... the strength is not allowed!" Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1059： This old man is a bit jealous. Qian Lele twisted his neck and smiled slightly: "Young people, when they show real strength!" "As you wish!" Love ten coldly screamed, hands slammed! Hefei! Then let''s have a big drink! "Pineapple Jackfruit!" I slowly closed my eyes in the summer night, I really want to slap a fan, you talent! Love ten just shouted, the focus is just the action of the hands together! In the blue veins of the love ten, there is a ray of light... This light is a bit transparent! In less than a minute, the whole person in love became golden, with a little transparent figure. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming whispered a sentence: "It seems like a holy warrior." However, Hong Hong said softly: "If you disagree, you will become a Saint, I promise." "YouWhy are you pestering me? Where can I be? I cant change it? Zhou Xiaoming is sorry for the previous behavior. There should be no reaction. This is the infidelity to the little belly. You are relieved, I will be as good as jade. So, the boys are outside and must know how to protect themselves. There are also a lot of female wolves this year. "Zhou Xiaoming, you will understand." Hong Hong said faintly, it seems that he does not intend to give up. This makes Zhou Xiaoming a headache. To call the teacher tomorrow, how can this be solved? Only a man like a teacher can Have an answer. up in the air. Love 10 is like a holy warrior, glittering, but unfortunately, if you come to put the weapon, it is very sensational. "Young people! This is like a word!" Qian Lele drummed the muscles of the drums, and it seemed to be a bit hard. "Old man, you will regret it!" The figure of love has disappeared, and Qian Leles swearing is indeed much stronger than it was just! but! Brush it! The body shape of Qian Lele also disappeared. However, there is only a heavy explosion in the air, which is caused by fists and fists. However, I did not expect it in the summer night! In this League of Legends, there are people who are quite equal to their own subordinates! It seems a bit surprised. Li Guo actually took a shot, and he was still too small to watch the players, and it was not empty. If the explosion spreads out, it would be like a thunder. Many people think it is going to rain. They quickly take clothes, and the young men and women in the woods are rushing home. "I didn''t expect the love ten to actually play with the old man for so long." The soul seven whispered. Zhuang Ba whispered: "It''s a bit drained." "Who do you say that you have released water?" Soul asked curiously. "They both have a little water, and the cards are not taken out." Strong eight said softly. The soul seven thinks too, this card is of course the most crucial time. The two people in the air separated instantly, and Qian Lele twisted his neck and shouted: "Shuang! I have never been so happy!" Love ten seems a bit aggressive. "Young people, yes, can survive in the crazy attack of the old man, great!" Qian Lele actually raised his thumb and praised the love ten, this is definitely the ridicule of the red fruit. Love ten clenched his fists and screamed: "You want 8000!" The soul of the side-by-side battle whispered: "I rely on, love ten actually played big tricks." "I am even more curious, this old man is playing with big moves to resist." Strong eight whispered. Qian Leles face sank and his fists were placed on his waist. The whole persons pressure was again on his body. "Innumerable fists!" Qian Lele screamed and slammed his fists. Because the speed of the boxing is too fast, it gives people an overlapping effect, resulting in countless punches! And the power of each punch has reached its peak! This is one of Qian Lele''s creation. Countless punches! As soon as I heard the name, it made people tremble. However, the love of ten is going to kill you 8000 is not tacky, directly punched out! The huge fist shadow appeared in the air, exuding a strong breath. If the punch is high and low, the following buildings are definitely gone, and a big pit will be left, just like the meteorite falling. Qian Lele saw such a big fist attack, immediately put away his own countless punches, and then disappeared in place! This punch does not know where to fly. Qian Lele patted the chest: "Young people, you are big enough, but you can hide in time." Love ten can''t help it, this old man! I still use it to hide, there is a kind of you do not hide! "Young people, it seems that you are not convinced when you look at you. Just because your move is too slow, if you can get faster, the effect will be very good." Qian Lele actually began to point out the instructions. This makes love ten have the urge to retreat, this old man! Who is it! Really lost the face of BOSS! An old man can''t kill, how to play for BOSS in the future! At this time, Zhuangba slowly came out: "I am coming to be your opponent!" Qian Lele laughed and said: "Are you going to the wheel battle? Bullying me an old man... is a bit unethical." "Then change one." Strong eight said faintly, this time I have to change my face. Qian Lele returned to a slim body and bowed his back. I was just the old man, and I was too deceived. "I am coming!" As a high school student, Zhong Qi finally stood up, with a cap, headphones around his neck, and pajamas. Li Guos heart is also worried. This kid seems to be a bit unreliable. He is still playing games. Its really a game. Zhong Qi is a real abilities, but no one can think of the PSP in Zhong Qis hands is not simple! Even the source of power! After all, Zhong Qi is a powerful summoner! Zhuang eight slightly squinted, watching the slowly coming young Lang, did not despise the heart. However, the power of Zhuang Ba is an illusionist, a bit like hypnosis... but it is a little different from hypnosis. Zhuangba can create a scene with high realism. For example, Zhong Qi has just entered the illusion set by Zhuang Ba. Li Guo is still not at ease, and let Zhou Xiaoming call... Zhou Xiaoming quickly called the teacher. However, at this time, Tang Baby finally played all these women again and completed a daily task. I was already tired of my sisters and sisters. I just picked up one and played while sleeping. After all, this baby. Sleeping at night, don''t grab something... I really can''t sleep. However, the phone rang again at this time, and Tang baby''s eyes were released. "Husband, answering the phone, so tired..." Mu Kexin leaned on the side of Tang''s baby, twisting his body and spoiling. Tang baby reached out and touched, how are the wife''s delicate body, my baby phone where to go, this baby needs that iron-like texture. Finally grabbed the mobile phone, Tang baby found out that Zhou Xiaoming was actually called, suddenly had a bad feeling. "Xiao Ming?" (End of this chapter) Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1060： 2 handle is very important "Teacher, someone attacked us! Come and save us, this woman is very powerful!" Zhou Xiaoming whispered, there is a kind of hurried posture. "Ah!" Tang baby sat up and exclaimed, then ran straight out of bed, his legs softened instantly, almost nothing on the ground. Recently, my body is a little imaginary, I have to make up for it, or I will not be able to play with them in the future. Its so shameful that my wifes beauty is like a fairy, but the strength cant move. Directly rushed to the opposite side of the summer night room, and sure enough there was no one inside! This woman! I really want to hang her up and slap, and put a red wee mark on the white skin. "Teacher, come over soon..." "HeyThe teacher is inconvenient these days. What is the teacher calling a master to help you?" Tang baby said helplessly, the teacher I want to install ordinary people now. "Good teacher." "You wait." After hanging up the phone, Tang baby looked at the five women around. Gently shake the Luo Ling: "Sister Ling, tell you something." "Tomorrow, let''s talk, Lingjie is very tired, want to sleep." Ping Luoling said softly, holding a side of the Si Ru, Siru like a kitten, snuggling in the arms of Ping Luoling, see Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping, it is estimated that the Secretary can not call it. "Can be sweet, get up." "Don''t make trouble, play again and play bad." Mu Kexin closed her throat and even pulled the next palace Shi Shi into her arms. These women! Do you want to be a big brother? "Sister, wake up." Tang baby poked his sister next to him. Xiao Hanrui whispered: "Don''t quarrel, you have to be separated by you." I am very comfortable, and I have been lying down, letting you work, and making excuses. That summer night! Let her not go! Going too! Others are also good at organizing the League of Legends, and they are not idlers, they will come. Or is it still the baby? The risk factor is too great. These women may be pretending. When Laozis forefoot is gone, they wake up all the way, and they are caught on the scene. Now even the mirroring is gone, no way. I will give myself a problem! Suddenly, Tangs baby took a chance and immediately took Mu Kexin in his arms. "Husband ~ people are tired ... you go to play with them." Mu Kexin earned the beauty, said pity. "Can be sweet, that summer night went out to make trouble, you go to help me bring back." Tang baby whispered. Mu Kexin groaned and said: "She is going to make trouble, you go to control, I don''t want to go." "Wife, serious, she took someone to engage in my students." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and looked unhappy. "Plus the clock, queue up first." Tang baby immediately gave benefits, very inflated. Mu Kexin licked his mouth: "Only this?" "What do you want?" Mu Kexin was tired and tired in the baby''s arms, saying in a confused voice: "Husband~ Your little public is not awkward?" "Oh, of course, oh yeah~" "The husband, just a small public service to serve you, happy?" Very, happy, and the technology has improved a lot. "That two?" Tang baby is very speechless. It used to be a half-day position. This small public move is really embarrassing. It seems that I cant wait to do things. Comrade Tang Bao thought about it. Xiao Gongju wants the second-hander and definitely wants to toss them. But let them know the rights of the second-hands, then try harder to be the second-hand, so it will only please the baby, comfortable! "The second hand is yours." Tang baby whispered, sneaking in the inside. "The man will be tomorrow, you will announce tomorrow morning." Mu Kexin is not a shadow, all kinds of characters are performing, so that the baby wants to come again. "Yes, you have to bring me the summer night." "That''s good to talk, if you dare to lie to me, oh!!!" Looking at Mu Kexin ready to get up, Tang baby shook his eyebrows. Mu Kexin whited the baby of Tang, took a sip, and put on his pajamas and left. Tang baby is relieved, but it can be solved in the past. Just as the baby was lying down, Ping Luoling leaned over: "Husband ~ reached a deal?" I am jealous! ! ! Sure enough, I was sleeping, but I just hadnt left, or Id wear it. The owner of Laozis family hasnt played enough yet! "Sister Ling, you are not sleeping." "The second hand gave a good heart, but she will retaliate against me." Ping Luoling whispered. "And, this is a violation of your rules." Baby Tang: "" "Sister Ling, what do you want?" "The next second hand, give the sister." I go! The inside of this second handle is simply too dark! Almost all booked! "Sister Ling, how are you so bad?" Tang baby hooked Ping Luoling''s chin and looked at the beautiful suffocating face. Ping Luoling opened the United States and gave the Tang baby a kiss: "It is not bad." "My sister, it is so beautiful." Tang baby hugged Ping Luoling, and Ping Luoling with a gentle smile, leaning on the baby in Tang, very comfortable, very warm. In the League of Legends headquarters. The battle at this time is Zhuang Ba and Zhong Qi. Strong hands are inserted in the bag, there is no meaning to fight. While Zhong Qi is playing with a psp game, the two seem to have no intention of fighting. Zhong Qi is still the first to move, and his hands start to press quickly! I saw in front of Zhong Qi, a figure gradually realized! This is a man in silver armor, holding a long gun, a white cloak! There is also a pony tail, handsome! At this time, Zhou Xiaoming exclaimed: "Is this not Zhao Yun in the real three?" Li Guo is also a bit aggressive, this high school student! Strength can not be underestimated! Qian Lele said faintly: "I didn''t expect that this high school student would have such a unique skill." Hong Hong was a little surprised at and returned to normal, whispering to Zhou Xiaoming: "Xiao Ming, think clearly?" I am going, this woman! How can I be so anxious, I am so confused? No, why should I hesitate? I only have Du Yue. "I have thought very clearly, I have a girlfriend." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously. However, Hong Hong said faintly: "Xiao Ming, your girlfriend is pretty and rich, there must be a man chasing around, but have you not found it? You are like a long distance relationship now, the situation is actually very clear, we have to save people, fundamentally There is no time to talk about love, but we have become, work together, and at the same time, it is more convenient to please each other." "Do you feel relieved that your girlfriend lives alone in the harbor city? When it is green, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1061： This man is very strong Zhou Xiaoming said in a deep voice: "Hong Hong! You don''t want to bring the rhythm, I won''t be yours!" "Xiaoming, I just remind you, my sister''s door will always be open for you." Hong Hong said with a temptation. Zhou Xiaoming: "" Simply... is a female fairy, see where her hand touches! Laozi is shameful to respect, and Zhou Xiaoming is sorry for Du Yue in nature! The attention of this person is on both sides of the battle, so I did not see Hong Hong''s little action. "Xiaoming, you are a mature man, you should enjoy the comfort that a man should have. Haven''t married your girlfriend yet. Although I don''t know how many times your girlfriend has experienced, I still haven''t." teacher! Help! This goblin wants to **** the students, I cant stand it anymore... In the field! Zhuang Ba looked at Zhao Yun in front of him, frowning slightly, and saw for the first time... summoning real people from the game console. Zhong Qi looked up slightly and looked at Zhuang Ba: "This is still one of them, it is a character that I can take out!" Just finished, Zhong Qi began to operate with his hands, but Zhao Yun began to move with the operation of Zhong Qi! For Zhao Yun''s operation, Zhong Qi is already very skilled! I saw Zhao Yuns body shape flashing in the void, and the gun was like a dragon! Silver flashes! Pick up! Zhuangbas body was directly picked up by Zhao Yun, and Zhong Qis mouth was smirking, and he planned to use a super handsome coach. Zhao Yuns long shot in the hand! High jump! The long gun in his hand suddenly gave off a green glow, which was very dazzling in the dark! The speed of the rifle is extremely fast, and the body of the strong squad is ruthlessly beaten, and in the psp of Zhong Qi, the picture is the same as the scene! Without any difference, the number of combos has reached more than 50! It seems that it should be a joint version of the real three, Zhao Yun can also transform! Unparalleled! I saw Zhao Yun in the air with a long gun as a hammer, and slammed into the head of Zhuang Ba! The body of Zhuang Ba is like a cannonball, and a big pit is drawn on the ground. Zhao Yun is looking down at the height, and his eyes are murderous! Seeing such a scene, Li Guo and others were shocked. Just after Qian Lele just tied with others, it was quite a match. But this Qi Qi is simply crushing the opponent! Zhong Qi looked at the big pit, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smug smile, and his hands moved again! I saw Zhao Yun in the air with one hand and raised a long gun. The clouds above the sky began to gather. The lightning in the clouds shone. People saw this scene and they were shocked. This special effect is good! Its not a special effect of fifty cents! Thunder and lightning gathered on the silver rifle, and the horrible atmosphere swept around, and even the summer nights were slightly squinting. It seems that my husband is right, the characters in these League of Legends are all very powerful. but Zhong Qi eyes condensed, left hand circled a circle, then hold x does not move! Zhao Yun screamed, and the long gun suddenly turned to the bottom, and the pressure of the floor covering fell to the ground! boom! The huge explosion sounds peoples tinnitus, and the current is flashing! The whole world seems to be bathed in thunder and lightning! Zhong Qis eyes are full of excitement, the first time! This is the first time I used the summoned characters to make a big move! This destructive power is simply too powerful! And this is not the strongest move! "Is there anyone else?" Zhong Qi said faintly. For Zhong Qi, the man who just didnt put himself in his eyes is dead! The kind of dead and upturned. Love is a cold scream, this man is really powerful, but the strong eight is not easy to provoke. "What? I think I am dead?" The voice of Zhuang Ba sounded from the back of Zhong Qi. This made Zhong Qi''s face sink, but did not turn! Control Zhao Yun again, directly to the back! Zhao Yun''s speed is very fast, even if he is stuck with Zhong Qi, Zhong Qi can even feel the killing of Zhao Yun! I have to say that Zhong Qi is very confident about his operation. This Zhao Yun is not a real person, but the character in the game can only be controlled by Zhong Qi. Just if the angle is a little biased, it is to hit Zhong Qi himself! This kind of quick collision, Zhong Qi is definitely dead! When the pike is out, it gives a strong and strong heart! Everyone gave a sigh of relief and didnt understand what was going on. Just after being strong, he was obviously driven into the pit, why is he still alive... "No, you can''t kill me." The figure of Zhuangba appears on the other side, so the ghostly man makes the scalp numb! I have just been poked for a cool heart, why is it still good? Zhong Qis eyes are dignified. Why is this? Ming Ming has killed him two times! Why can it be good end! Xiaoran in the team screamed: "Zhong Qi! You are careful, you may have the other side''s strange tricks! These people are fake!" Zhuang Ba looked at Xiao Ran and said faintly: "False? How do you know it?" The voice just fell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhuang Ba suddenly kicked to Zhong Qi, Zhong Qi did not panic, very calm calm with a little panic. Control Zhao Yun to protect himself! Strong and kicked on the body of Zhao Yun''s gun, even abandoning a wave. "Children, do you think I am really fake?" asked the strong eight. Zhong Qis face was cold, and Zhao Yun immediately made a move back to the carbine! Pierced the strong eight again! This time, the body of Zhuang Ba did not disappear, hung on the top of the gun, and there was no extra expression on his face. "You can''t kill me." Strong eight said faintly, stepping back a few steps, everyone looked at the gun head and gradually left the strong abdomen, but there was no blood on the gun head, and the strong eight looks normal. Everyone is stupid, I really don''t know why. Is this the other party''s ability? Can''t you kill? This is too abnormal! Zhong Qi seems to have found this, and no longer attacked, this man is very surprised, how can not kill. Is it like Xiao Rans saying that he has any sorcerer, or is he seeing fake things? Zhong Qi guessed it, these are all fake, all are illusory and illusory...Of course... This is just a visual illusion. If you want to break this trick, you must have a strong sense of perception. Otherwise, you will only be led by your nose until you are exhausted or your heart collapses. "Kill you, I am enough!" Strong eight said faintly, this is not a lie, as long as the illusion can not be broken, all are small sheep. Zhong Qi did not speak, using his own brain to speculate whether he was in the sorcerer or the other side''s abilities. If it is an ability, how can I break it? "Zhong Qi, come back." Li Guo shouted, it is not a matter of playing this way, maybe Zhong Qi will be dangerous, this man is very fascinated. v2 Chapter 1062： Fierce woman [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! Zhong Qi is not convinced, has the ability and my positive, just guaranteed to kill you. Turning off the psp, Zhao Yun''s figure gradually disappeared, and Zhong Qi walked back into the team. At this time, Yang Yao appeared very heavy. The original money Lele won, and he was very happy. However, with the appearance of Zhuangba, the situation has become an incomparable disadvantage. It seems that he has no power to fight back. This makes me very passive... These people want to catch Zhou Xiaoming! correct! Call the old Tang family''s baby! Tang Cheng said, look for his son if you have difficulty! Yang Yao quickly took out his mobile phone and called Tang baby. Now the baby of Tang has no intention of sleeping, waiting for the small public to bring back the summer night. The phone rang at this time. Sisters and sisters frown, I dont know why, I saw my wife frowning, so cute... These women are really... so that this baby can''t love it. Tang baby quickly picked up the phone and got up. Looked like the electric display, turned out to be Yang Yao? what''s the situation? After receiving the call, Tang Bao whispered: "Yang team, what?" "Xiao Tang, I have something to ask you for a favor." Yang Yao smiled. "what happened?" "This is the case. One of my departments suddenly has several invaders. It is a bit difficult. Can you let me shoot?" Yang Yao asked curiously. However, Tang baby was shocked! How does Yang Yao know that he is telling him? Is it a big villain? Still testing yourself? Mu Keyin has already gone there to help, a little more assured, but Yang Yao still has to guard against it. "Yang team, I... how can I help, do you use your mouth to convince them?" Yang Yao chuckled: "Xiao Tang, don''t be nervous, I have confirmed this with the abilities. It is told by others, but who is this person, I can''t say, I promised others." I rely on! Definitely a big villain, this pothole! I told Yang Yao even my own details! "Xiao Tang, this is related to the safety of the people, or hope that you can help, thank you..." When I said this, I still said that I didnt agree? "Yang team, how can I try?" "Thank you so much, it is not a descendant of the Tang family." Yang Yao suddenly praised, but this made Tang baby happy, and felt that the big villains are conveying a kind of information, and will make all the details of their own! However, Dont know that this incident has nothing to do with the big villains, but it has something to do with his father. Also said that Dad is awkward. If this is what Tang Cheng knows, he must say that his leg has been interrupted. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby continued to lie in bed. "What''s wrong?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. "Hey, that big villain, have engaged me, and told my information to Yang Yao." Tang Baosheng said, it seems unhappy. Ping Luoling opened the United States and said coldly: "It seems that this big villain must be removed! Otherwise we can''t live safely." Tang baby nodded: "Yeah, but this big villain is very good, can not be traced, it should be a technical house, but also to catch up, small movies certainly not look." "How do I feel that you are in yourself?" Ping Luoling asked with curiosity. Tang baby''s eyes are all slanting: "Sister Ling, is the **** itch?" "I am going to sleep, don''t quarrel me, lean over the chest and let the spirit sister sit." This overbearing woman is really owing. League of Legends headquarters. At this time, Zhuang Ba scans everyone: "Hand over the people! You have no danger, otherwise!" Li Guo said with a deep voice: "What do you want people to do!" "No comment! Just give it up, do nothing!" Love 10 is very upset today, even with an old man tied into a tie, is simply a shame, lost the face of the boss. Li Guo snorted: "People! We will not pay! Let''s die this heart!" Zhuang Bas face sinks and he wants to say something, but he feels that the boss behind him has a movement and retreats behind him. Ji Xia night stepped on the void, slowly took a three-step forward, said with a killing: "People! Do not pay! All die!" Ji Xia night itself is not a good man and a woman, this is very different from the sisters and sisters, pity that there is. In the heart of Ji Xia night, but there is the idea that the person who goes with me is against me. Can bully the summer night, it is estimated that only Tang baby, who is called Tang baby is the child his father. Li Guo and others looked at the arrogant summer night and his face was heavy! Can become the boss of these three men, the strength must be very abnormal! Just when the crowd was heavy, Ji Xia night suddenly reached out to the palm of his hand. This action is when everyone takes a defensive posture. Gently press the palm of your hand in the summer night! Everyone feels a huge force pressing down from the sky, and the air seems to be shaking! Hey! ! ! The bulletproof glass at the headquarters was completely broken. A bang! The state-of-the-art headquarters collapsed as if it was flattened by something, it was neat. Zhou Xiaoming looked back and saw that the scalp was numb, this woman! Is it so strong? Li Guo has also been screwed up. Is this the death notice? Not only Li Guo and others are a bit aggressive, but even a ten-person. When was the boss so strong? I got a dragon yesterday, and today I smashed such a huge building. Its still hard to shoot mosquitoes, and this is not working at all! I watched everyone in the summer night: "Give you three seconds, otherwise! Just like this building, it will become meat!" Li Guo wanted to move, but found that the body was suppressed by a breath, and could not move at all. Hong Hong whispered at this time: "Xiao Ming, is there any last words?" "Yes, my girlfriend is still in bed." "In fact, I am also." Hong Hong said faintly. Zhou Xiaoming: "" "Xiao Ming, if we can live today, can we sleep well?" Anyway, I have to die. Zhou Xiaoming said in a chaotic manner: "Well! If you can live, I will marry you!" "Hey, you slapped me earlier, and I can appreciate the taste of being a woman." "" Zhou Xiaoming has been fainted by Hong Hong. Do you want me to marry you? Hong Hongs words were not concealed. Everyone heard it. The two men had one leg. Li Guo did not expect that his cousin actually sneaked! Carrying Du Yue and Hong Hong. This little bastard! But at this time! A black shadow suddenly appeared! Everyone was puzzled for a moment, and for a moment, I felt that the pressure on my body was much less. Zhou Xiaoming saw the shadow and immediately thought of the teacher! Could it be the person called by the teacher? But... this person seems to be there too? They are standing next to each other. v2 Chapter 1063： Very afraid of baby 骂 [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! "Xiaoming, talking and speaking." Hong Hong whispered. "Ah? What have I just said? Don''t you know?" "Zhou Xiaoming! You dare!" Zhou Xiaoming wondered, isnt he so good? In the air. Mu Kexin whispered: "In the summer night, my husband found you! Hurry back, crying at home." In the summer night, the chest is up and down, and the pretty face under the mask is slightly twitching. damn it! How did my husband get up! Not playing with them? Have you finished playing so soon? "Wait, I will solve it." Ji Xia night did not want to give up. "Summer night, don''t make trouble, you know my husband''s temper, go back and recognize a mistake..." Mu Kexin persuaded. I held the powder punch tightly in the summer night, let me admit my mistake in the summer night! Absolutely impossible! Asshole baby! Have to die for me! "Let''s go, actually lie to you, he hasn''t found you running, but I said you went out tonight." "Really? Didn''t he find that I sneaked out?" Ji Xia suddenly sighed. "Yeah, now we have to hurry back." "it is good." After the two women disappeared, they left behind a three-faced subordinate. Three people, look at me, I see you. Love ten could not help but said: "You give me a wait! Go and walk." Although I dont do anything, I still have to swear. After that, it disappeared. This is a farce. Li Guo looked at the building behind him and was a little dizzy. And Yang Yao has already fainted. "Zhou Xiaoming, the woods over there are quite good." Hong Hong said faintly. "Hong Hong, I just said nothing." When Hong Hong heard this, his face was cold. Qian Lele slightly bowed his back, his hands on the back and smiled slightly: "Young people talk to count, or the girl is sad." "You don''t want to, I want to marry." However, Hong Hongs eyes were cold, and the wind was dusty and immediately went to the face. This woman is so ferocious, so a ferocious woman should be very energetic. "Zhou Xiaoming! You gave me a clear statement, why do you want Du Yue and others to be good!" Li Guo asked. Zhong Qi said faintly: "Slag male." Zhou Xiaoming quickly explained: "The big cousin, not what you think, is that she wants me to marry her." "Do you believe it?" Hong Hong looked at the crowd and asked. All shook his head and said no. Zhou Xiaoming wants to die, it is true, she wants me to marry her. "You are too disappointing to me!" Li Guo said with a deep voice, and then left, such a big thing happened, of course, to report. Zhou Xiaoming, you have to believe my expression, but everyone shook their heads and left. "Xiao Ming, since we have already sneaked into the situation, don''t do anything, are you not losing?" Hong Hong smiled. "You! You are too bad! I am a man of integrity!" "Well, you are a man of integrity. I will give you three days. Think about it. If you think about it, come to me, but after three days, you can only see other men yelling at me." Hong Hong When you are finished, turn and leave. This makes Zhou Xiaoming look awkward, you are being held over by me! But I turned my head and thought, its not right, obviously give it to me, why give it to others! unhappy. Still have to call the teacher. So Zhou Xiaoming quickly called the teacher. Tang baby quickly picked up the phone. "Teacher, your helper, how do you seem to be there?" Zhou Xiaoming asked curiously. Dont give me a misunderstanding if I dont forget it. "Ah? The person I called hasn''t arrived yet, what happened?" Tang baby said with amazement. "It didn''t come, I just came alone, and the bad guys left." "It''s okay, rest well, the teacher can sleep peacefully." Tang baby sighed, and Ji Xiaoyue was obedient, and was called back by Mu Kexin. Zhou Xiaoming feels that the teacher really cares about himself. "Right, teacher, I have something to ask you." "What?" asked Tang baby curiously. "It is like this. If one is not right, it is like this. If a girl likes you, will you be with her?" Tang Baby also said something about it, whispered: "Of course you want that, or else you are still throwing it to others." "Oh.. Is this really good?" "Its true that listening to the teacher is right. The teacher is like this." Students understand, know what to do. "Early to bed." "Good teacher, you can also find some sleep." Zhou Xiaoming hung up the phone, the teacher said yes, listening to the teacher''s accurate. "Hong Hong" Zhou Xiaoming shouted to Hong Hong who did not go far. "What''s wrong? I figured it out?" "Well, I figured it out." "come on." When Tang baby hangs up the phone, he feels that something is wrong. What is a girl who likes you, is that the one? What is the situation? Why is Zhou Xiaoming asking this question, is there a girl who likes him? So I came to ask? I am jealous! Tang baby quickly picked up the mobile phone ready to fight back, but the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off. Tang baby feels that he should think more, Xiao Zhou Zhou is not so stupid, the teacher, I am arrogant, don''t really do it, or you are a scum man? I looked at the four wives on the bed. Tang Bao felt that if I saw this picture, I couldnt see it for a lifetime. Its a good teacher, and my own student is a scum male. What kind of teacher, what kind of students, Tang baby or don''t go wrong. Mu Keyin came back soon and got into the quilt. "Husband, I brought you back, and helped you one thing." Mu Kexin whispered a few words in Tang''s baby ear. After the baby listens, the eyes are bright, good guy! It is my wife! The means of trapping people is first class. "Good! I will give you a clock later." Tang baby took a shot of Mu Kexin''s ass: "You sleep first, I am going to teach people." "Small voice," Mu Kexin snorted, then hugged Ping Luo Ling next to him. Tang baby looked at the wife on the bed, vanity got a strong satisfaction, this is like a big family. Then open the door and go out. Summer night! This baby is going to marry you this evening! Knocked on the door. "Who?" The sound of the summer night sounded in the room. Tang baby should say: "Open the door, it is me." Not long after, I opened the door in the summer night, rubbing my hair in my pajamas. Little guy, very well prepared. "Going to the night?" Tang baby walked into the room and saw the sportswear replaced in the bed. I want to laugh when I see it. This prop is enough to prepare. Look at the neckline of the dress, as well as the mark of sweat, pretending to be modely, is not afraid that this baby is yelling at you. v2 Chapter 1064： not convenient today It is still quite good to have such awareness, at least still care, otherwise it will not be so installed. Ji Xia night said faintly: "Yes." Tang baby walked in front of Ji Xia night, squatting in his arms, looking down at Ji Xia night, curiously asked: "A few degrees outside, you go out to run in the night?" "How? Can''t you?" Ji Xia night pushes the baby, picks up the hair dryer next to it, and blows the long hair. After the baby came to Ji Xia night, she took the hair dryer and personally helped her wife to blow her hair. The sisters and sisters did not enjoy such treatment. If you see it, you must be jealous. They didn''t talk, and they looked at the baby in the mirror in the summer night, and they were so sweet... Don''t think that you are like this, I can let you touch it... It doesn''t exist. Helping the summer night to blow the hair, Tang baby ripped off the power, faintly asked: "I haven''t seen you running in the night for so many days, I ran out tonight, what are you doing?" "I said, running." Ji Xia night said indifferently, then stood up. Don baby sneered, little guy, still lying. It seems that the point is the means. Directly throwing Ji Xia night on the bed, and then taste the soft lips, it is quite sweet. "What are you doing!" Ji Xia night to open the Tang baby shy and angry. "I kiss my wife, what do you say about me?" Tang baby looked down at the summer night, it is not a long-term memory, let you not go, still go! "No consent!" "It doesn''t matter, I don''t need your consent." "you!!!" "Don''t tell the truth?" Tang baby whispered. "What the truth!" "Do you think Xinxin can help you keep the secret? The baby is honest with a slap in the face, you have been sold by her." Tang baby said with a proud smile. In the summer night, I licked my eyebrows and turned my head to look at the side. It was the default. Tang baby opened the glimpse of the blue silk, this face is really beautiful, too perfect. However, such a woman is not under the pressure of the baby, and a fart is not allowed to let go, even if it is now an "ordinary person". "I said that today! Why don''t you listen to me! What are you doing with me?" Tang Baosheng asked, this summer night needs to be tempered, otherwise it really does not make people worry. "No." Tang babys heart is happy, and Ji Xia night is still very embarrassing in front of himself, then it is best. "Not you still go! I don''t know if I will worry about you!" Tang baby, this scum man began to set the way again. As the saying goes, after playing a stick, you have to boast a stick, stick concept, this baby does not care. What sticks are all played with a model. I licked my lips in the summer night and didn''t talk, but I heard this and it was still comfortable. I don''t need you to worry about it, you just have to worry about yourself. When I picked up the chin on the summer night, Tang baby kissed me up again, but this summer night did not resist, let Tang baby enjoy it. However, when Dons baby is ready for the next move, he will hold it down during the summer night. "What happened?" Tang baby depressed, don''t you let me arch in this life? "It''s not convenient today." Ji Xia night whispered. Tang baby mouth is pumping, your sister''s big aunt is coming? However, the tone of the summer night is like... "Summer night, what do you mean, after the aunt is gone, will it be fine?" Tang baby snarled. I didnt say goodbye in the summer night: "No!" "That won''t work, you are my wife, I will sleep you." "Tang baby, you are not so shameless when you study!" "What about that? Anyway, you went to the thief boat and didn''t save it." Tang baby wants to carry out shamelessly. The man ah... sometimes has a thick skin, do you still expect women to have thick skin? There are very few very few existences. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming will say that there is one teacher around me. In the summer night, I held the baby pig hand of Don Baby: "You go to sleep! I have to rest!" "Let go!" said Tang Baosheng. To deal with this kind of high-cold goddess, you must be a man. If you have nothing, you will swear two words and suppress the other side from the momentum. Staring at Tang Baby in the summer night. And the baby in the Tang did not hesitate: "Not let go!" In the summer of my heart, I was so angry that I finally let go. "This is awkward, although I can''t do anything, it''s okay to have a hand addiction." "Shameless!" "I allow you to reorganize the language!" "I''m going to sleep!" "You sleep with you, I touched me." "Tang baby! You..." "What do you call me??" "I" "Call me!" "Husband! Go! Let''s touch it! I sleep!" Looking at the summer night to be mad at myself, the baby in Tangs heart smiled, so cool... I like to watch the summer night and be mad at myself, but I cant do it to myself. That baby is not welcome, let my hands make your dreams. Don''t say anything This baby has a ghost-like operation, you can fall asleep... I am a monk! The next morning, Tang baby opened his eyes and the beautiful woman around him was gone. But when Tang Baby thought of last night, the corner of his mouth evoked a smile, and the woman ah was physically stronger than the mouth. Put on your clothes and wash your baby. Dont go downstairs. Six women were making breakfast in the kitchen. Tang baby found that she was making sandwiches during the summer night, which was very serious. Tang baby feels very happy, it seems that this baby''s training is useful. "Dad" three little guys rushed to the front of Tang baby kiss. In the face of the enthusiasm of the daughters, Tang baby is very happy, and his son is right against the fist, which is the way of communication between men. "Eating." Ping Luoling shouted softly. Don baby is sitting on top of c, the long table is full of rich breakfast, very nutritious. Just sitting down, Tang baby phone will ring. It was actually sent by Yang Yao. Suddenly it sounded last night''s things, and immediately looked at Ji Xia night, the latter did not see. "Yang, what happened?" "Little Tang, what happened last night?" Yang Yao asked. Tang baby pretended to say: "When I rushed over yesterday, it was all right." "This way, I thought that the shadow is you, oh..." When I heard Yang Yaos sigh, Tangs baby curiously asked: Yang, what happened? "The woman was very powerful yesterday. I slap the headquarters to the ground and the loss is heavy." Tang baby mouth corner pumping, this summer night! Can you not force it so much, why should you break the entire headquarters, just find a vase and pat it. Tang baby looked to Ji Xia night, the latter pretended not to see, poured milk to his son. v2 Chapter 1065： Small public salary is a little inflated [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! "This woman is too mad." Tang baby said quietly, turning the corner to learn the summer night. "Yeah, don''t talk, there are still a lot of things to deal with." "Okay, Yang team, you are busy." Hanging the arc, Don baby did not say anything, the children have to go upstairs to study their homework after breakfast, and of course, winter vacation homework, in the afternoon to rest and play. Ji Ji is now a counselor, teaching his sisters to read, it seems very sensible. Tang baby and sisters and sisters sat at the table. "Summer night, you said, why do you want to slap someone else''s house with a slap." Tang baby asked. Ji Xia night said faintly: "I am not happy, not happy." I am going, your reason is really powerful enough, you can''t explain it. "I don''t want to see you messing up again. Everyone else called me. If you let others know, this is what my wife did. When will my old face go, can a wife not control it?!" Tang baby said harshly. Ping Luoling is going to play round the round at this time: "Well, my husband will say less, and the summer night is also anxious and excusable." As the head of the family, we must always keep abreast of the movements at home. "This is not the case, but it will happen next time. It will definitely not be light, hear no, summer night?" Tang baby asked in a critical tone. The more arrogant, the worse the death later, nozuonodai. "Cough cough!!!" Mu Kexin suddenly grabbed a small mouth and cough a few times, seems to remind Tang baby, is it something to say? Of course, Tang Baby knows that this baby will certainly not be deceiving. "After my observation and careful consideration, this week''s second hand will be appointed by Mu Kexin, and I will manage the family together. You still need to cooperate." Tang baby said that he wants to laugh, this tmd is the insider, even I was told by myself that I am serious. Xiao Hanrui raised his hand. "What is wrong with my sister?" Tang baby asked indifferently. Xiao Hanrui dissatisfied: "Why is it so sweet?" "Sister, you can see the performance of yesterday, your sister, you should learn a lot, and there are also Shiru and Gong Shi Shi, you have to work hard." Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru nodded, really envious of Mu sister, even as the second hand. "Hey! Shady!" Xiao Hanrui snorted, and this must be a bit tricky, don''t think my sister doesn''t know! This white-eyed wolf, the sister brought you for more than ten years, the second hand did not even give the sister, mixed ball. I only play with my sister every night, and I dont give my sister a little benefit. At this time, Mu Kexin smiled slightly: "Xiao sister, I got it by strength, but it is not a shady." I seem to know something about the summer night, it must be last night... "Well, this week''s second hand is a good heart, change next week..." Tang baby stood up and showed the authority of the head of the family. When I finished, I ran to the garden to smoke. After the meal, a cigarette was like a fairy. Mu Kexin is now a little bit floating, and her hands are crossed and said: "I can get such a heavy responsibility, and I will not relax myself!" The other five women licked their mouths and felt bad. "Xiao sister, clean up the table, and the spirit sister washed the bowl, the Secretary went to wash the fruit, Shi Shi gave me a massage shoulder, recently a bit sour, summer night, give me a lame." Everyone: "" Your sister''s, this two-handed! Even more powerful than the head of the family! "I still do what I do, work and work." Mu Kexin stood up and went to the sofa. Suddenly, these five women really want to be second-hands, so they can still play like this, so happy... Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling collected the table. The secretary washed the fruit, and Mu Kexin sat on the sofa. There was a palace Shi Shi massage behind him, and the hammering feet of Ji Xia night. This is simply the life of my grandmother, which makes Mu Kexin so cool, saying that my admiration has expired. Let you see how wonderful I am. However, Mu Kexin walked the way of Tang''s baby. This week is really cool, but every week, Mu Kexin knows it wrong. The baby looked at the living room and shook his head. The small public has already begun to die. This fool, don''t you know that the second hand can be changed at any time? With a cigarette, Tang baby sighed, should I always wear ordinary people in the future? If it is discovered, the end is basically the same as the small public, it is cool now, and later is purgatory. At this time, Tang baby phone rang. It was originally from my own students. "What happened? Xiaoming?" Tang baby curiously asked. Zhou Xiaoming whispered: "Teacher, I think... you said it wrong." "What?" Tang baby looked awkward. "Teacher, I listen to you and rub Hong Hong." Baby Tang: "" This pot is so good! When does the baby let you rub others? Also, you call me in the middle of the night Ask what you like, who knows what it is! But as a teacher, you have to stabilize the situation, don''t panic! "Xiaoming, don''t worry." "Teacher, what to do, I am sorry Du Yue, if you let her know, I must break up with me." Zhou Xiaoming was in a hurry, heard the teacher''s words yesterday, and then the male hormone was on the head, and he did the crimes of the day, though the heart Remorse, but still pretty cool. Tang baby grabbed his forehead, what is this Honghong in the end, before Zhou Xiao clearly a little bit like, but you are not high-cold type? How can I do this! "Don''t worry, the teacher will give you a solution." "Teacher I am going to confess." "Frank you a hammer! Frank you and Du Yue finished!" Tang baby reminded that it is also a difficult marriage. "I am sorry for her." "Who knows about you and Hong Hong?" Tang baby curiously asked. Zhou Xiaoming whispered: "My big cousin seems to know, but I don''t know if I have a relationship with Hong Hong." "Oh, that''s really troublesome." "Teacher, what if such a thing falls on you?" Zhou Xiaoming asked curiously. Dont even think about it, he said directly: Of course its all. "All? This is not good." Md, again chaotic rhythm! "You still don''t know, then don''t touch Hong Hong." "Teacher, I don''t want to, but my mind is not listening to the truth. I think it is the role of black iron." Black iron suddenly said: "Bad boy! You don''t have enough power to blame me! I am not interested in women!" Tang baby sighed, and sure enough, Xiaoming also has the potential of being a scum male. "So what do you want now?" Tang baby whispered. v2 Chapter 1066： Not a channel conversation "Teacher, I think what you said before is very reasonable." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously, that is, together, do not abandon the idea of ??not giving up. A baby from Tang: "Good boy, greedy, teacher likes." "But teacher, what should I do?" What is Hong Hongs attitude towards having a girlfriend? Let you break up? asked Tangs baby. "No, Hong Hong has never mentioned it." Zhou Xiaoming said with doubt. Tang Bao gave Zhou Xiaoming an analysis and analysis: "Hong Hong knows that you have a girlfriend, but also put it over. It only shows that she doesn''t care about this, but Du Yue is different, so you want to have a good relationship and you have to get Du Yuecai. Row." "Then how do I get Du Yue?" "Let her give you a baby, so that you two will be tied. If you don''t have children, you will be cool." Tang baby is also teaching his own experience. If the sisters were not pregnant, it is estimated to be with themselves. Blow. It is because of the children, the relationship between themselves and their sisters is not broken. Zhou Xiaoming was scared: "Is there any other way?" "Yes, breaking up with Du Yue, such a thing, can''t be saved." "But, if you have a child, you are discovered again?" Tang baby said seriously: "I have experience with this point, at least you still have the opportunity to surrender. There is no hope of surrender." "Oh, I know the teacher." Zhou Xiaoming said lowly, the typical regret after the series, Tang baby can feel this feeling. When I was in the cabin, when the baby did those things, how regretful, but at the same time, I felt so irritating... Do not learn such things, be a good boy, be a good man, and put an end to all temptations. "The teacher gave you an idea, and when the time comes, I will come." "It''s still a teacher." "Well, since you have already done it, you may wish to do more. Men, you can afford it, and enjoyment is the most important thing." "Well, teacher, I know." "The scorpion can teach." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby is under the head, what is this called... When the scum male is counted, the student is also turned into a scum. If you forget it, don''t worry, do you want to report your student? My own idea is simply too. Others Du Yue is a good girl and can''t harm others. Since the teacher is doing something wrong, then the teacher will bear it, Tang baby found Du Yues phone number and immediately called. On the big bed, Du Yue is beating the doll, while still saying, the bastard, dont know me, I havent got a call yet. Just finished, the phone rang. This made Du Yue very excited, but found that this was not Zhou Xiaoming''s call, but also lost. "Hey?" "Du Yue? I am the teacher of Zhou Xiaoming." Tang Baocheng said sincerely. Du Yue certainly knows that Tang is a baby, and I feel that my little Zhou Zhou will be bad. This feeling is correct and has now been broken. "Teacher, is there anything?" Du Yue asked curiously. Tang baby sighed for a long time, and he wanted to say it, but he could not say it. This made Du Yue stunned, and a bad premonition appeared... It seems that there will be such a plot on TV. Her husband is killed outside. As a teacher, she will call and tell this sad news. How could this be the case, last night was still in the video, Xiaoming was so dead? Du Yue feels whirlwind: "Xiao Ming, he... He made something..." How does the baby feel that Du Yues tone is a little trembling? Do you already know? What happened? "Du Yue, Xiao Ming, he... I did something that I am sorry for you." Tang baby bears the pain of his heart, and he is a rumor, ah, student, not a teacher, not helping you, really cant bear to let Du Yue Hurt. Du Yue heard this and cried. How can it be like this? Yesterday is jealous, not really angry. "No... he is not sorry for me." Tang baby is very confused, Shen Sheng said: "But Xiaoming and the girl?" "I know, I saw..." Tang baby''s chin has fallen to the ground, and all of this has been seen? ? ? Are you still in the video when you are doing things? I am jealous! Laozi is arrogant. "You don''t blame Xiaoming? He does things like that." Tang baby asked, is the girl now so open? Do not understand. Du Yue whispered: "I am excusable, I should not be angry." I go! Such a girl, this baby has never seen, the woman of her own family does not have such a weight. "Du Yue, since you don''t mind, then I am relieved." "Teacher Xiaoming him? Is it painful?" Baby Tang: "??????" pain? What do you mean? The kid is stunned with Hong Hong, but can he still suffer? Its so cool to die. "No pain." "Its good to have no pain Its inevitable that people will have it once." Tang baby''s chin has to fall on the ground, you are worried that Zhou Xiaoming''s first pain is not, Tianzhu You should ask Hong Hong, she is not painful. Oh my God. "ThatDu Yue, dont be too sad, this man, thats it. "Teacher, I understand, after all, Xiaoming is in that environment..." Tang Bao suddenly thought that there is such a big measure, knowing that Zhou Xiaoming did not release in that environment, but also understand. Such a girl is really less. "Hey, hard work for you." Tang baby is still very sympathetic to Du Yue, after all, to accept such a thing. Upon hearing the comfort of Dons baby, Du Yue endured tears: Teacher, thank you. When Tang Baby said two words of comfort, he hung up the phone. How do you feel the conversation is strange, but I cant think of it. Since Du Yue doesn''t mind, Xiaoming can be fun. I have to go to the teacher, and there are too many beautiful women at home. I have to learn lessons. However, Du Yue, who had hung up the phone, suddenly burst into tears and was heartbroken. The hero in her heart actually hangs. Du Yue cried for a long time, picked up the phone, and conditioned to Zhou Xiaoming. However, in the arranged hotel, the big bed was very chaotic, and it was the end of the crazy battle. Hong Hongs face is blushing, and Zhou Xiaoming has already slept. At this time, Zhou Xiaomings cell phone rang, and Hong Hong took the phone and looked at it. Its a small belly... Hong Hong did not think about anything and took the call directly. Xiaoming? Xiaoming?! Du Yue on the phone shouted anxiously, not convinced Zhou Xiaoming was so dead. Hong Hong heard Zhou Xiaoming''s girlfriend call, and turned to look at Zhou Xiaoming who was asleep. He said faintly: "Dead." v2 Chapter 1067： Maka Du Yues last hope was also shattered. He said that when the heros girlfriend is difficult, he has to be nervous all day. This kind of thing happens to him, and even a few days have a nightmare. "What about people? Where?" Du Yue''s face was pale, and he whispered, if you can, I shouldn''t let Xiao Ming go, what hero to be. Hong Hong said faintly: "He is by my side." Du Yue couldn''t ask, and hung up the phone directly. This made Hong Hong stunned. How is this Xiaomings girlfriend, how strange? Put the phone next to it, Hong Hong also lay down to rest, a little tired. Tang baby took a cigarette in the garden and immediately returned to the house to look at the unforgettable Mu Kexin. Small public offerings, you can only finish this week, it will become a public enemy, it is a tragedy. To be a man, you have to be low-key. If you are too high-profile, it will lead to unnecessary tragedies. You will regret it later. "Sister Ling, come over and help me pinch my legs." Tang baby feels, low-key that does not exist, first cool to say, even if it is cold, at least once brilliant. Tang baby is sitting next to Mu Kexin, just like the emperor and the queen, enjoying the massage around him. Very comfortable. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui can still have any way, can only give a massage, do not believe that the baby does not make mistakes, when the time "Children and his dad." Ji Xia night suddenly shouted. Tang baby closed his eyes and said softly: "What about me?" Mu Kexin said faintly: "Summer night, you must call your husband." The two men sang one and one really want to be invincible, and it just swelled to no side. I spit in the summer night: "Husband." "It''s too hard, add some color." "Husband ~" Ji Xia night to play these two words to the limit, with a "love". "Say, what, I don''t want money." Tang baby said lightly. Everyone: "" I couldnt wait to fly on the summer night, and smiled slightly: "Husband, you said before, help me, when?" Tang baby knows what is going on in the summer night, it is this Zhou Xiaoming thing. It is true that the wife should be accounted for, or else I will not be able to do things one day, then it will be troublesome. "Summer night, you can rest assured." "When?" "Last years ago." Tang baby whispered, but still not thinking about it. I thought about it in the summer night, and its only a week away from the New Year. "Well, I am waiting for your message." "Come and let me hug." Tang baby hooked his finger toward the summer night and floated into outer space. I was depressed in the summer night, I really want to be the head of the family, and then raging him, raging hard. But now, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who told them to **** his abilities? Tang baby reached out and held his summer night in his arms, proudly saying: "Sincere, you have to study hard." Sisters and sisters all rolled their eyes, we dont care if you dont have a hard time in your heart, waiting for the old lady, when you have a tragedy. On the other side, Zhou Xiaoming also woke up, turned to look at Hong Hong next to him, feeling that he was useless. Still can''t resist the temptation of female color, did something sorry for the little belly, and even made a second mistake, and once again smashed... But the teacher said that it was the first time, and the second time, what is the difference? It feels a bit reasonable. But my heart is still uncomfortable. I have become a scum man. I should get a tin foil and buy a big g. Looks like you can''t afford it. It seems that Hong Hong around him seems to wake up. Zhou Xiaoming hastened to sleep, so oh... "Since I woke up, what else did I sleep with?" Hong Hong said faintly on the bed and licked his hair. I have to say that Hong Hong is really beautiful. After all, the baby of Tang has a beautiful appearance, and the figure is still top, and it is still a versatile person. There is even money. All of them add up. Hong Hong is a goddess. The goddess took the initiative to be more fierce than the wild beasts. I would like to ask which man can withstand the temptation of Hong Hong. This baby dares to swear, and it is absolutely forced to resist, believe it or not? Zhou Xiaoming opened his eyes and didn''t go to see Hong Hong. Actually, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, at first glance, Hong Hong was very fond of it. With that expression, he could make people like it. However, Zhou Xiaoming feels that Du Yue is still a good point, can make fun, and is very suitable for his own appetite. but "How? Regret?" Hong Hong asked softly. Zhou Xiaoming whispered: "Hong Hong, this is too sloppy." "Oh, now I know the sloppy, how can I not be sloppy when I wriggle on me, man, huh, huh..." Hong Hong looked contemptuous, did everything, and was afraid of that. Zhou Xiaoming was originally a small security. With the black iron, it has changed, but the essence of the heart has not changed. www.novelhall.com~ There is still no confidence in the bottom of my heart. When I heard Hong Hong, Zhou Xiaoming wanted to drill a hole, because Hong Hong was right, it was really shameful. I saw Hong Hongs face change, and gently opened Zhou Xiaomings bangs: Well, you are all cooking raw rice, you regret it too late, and enjoying the moment is the most important thing. "I am a man with a girlfriend." Zhou Xiaoming still insisted very much, although he did a bad thing, but still put his girlfriend in the first place. "Do you think your girlfriend will forgive you?" Hong Hong asked faintly. Although Zhou Xiaoming did not speak, but also knows that this kind of thing happened, how can girls choose to forgive, it does not exist. Seeing that Zhou Xiaoming did not speak, Hong Hong said faintly: "You lost a girlfriend, but got a better one, isn''t it a good deal?" "Is this a cost-effective question? I am a single man." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously, but now I say this sentence, but it is a bit of a face. Hong Hong chuckled: "Xiaoming, you know what I like about you? A serious nonsense." "If you didn''t seduce me, can I do that to you?" "That is you can''t help yourself, blame me?" "Crap, look at your face, so beautiful, and this figure, so good, it is good to be with men!" Hong Hong stunned and then kissed him directly. This is a good word. "What are you doing?" "Again." "Are you sick, come back!" "Do you not like it too?" "no, I do not like it!" After more than ten minutes. So cool At noon, in the headquarters of the Security Bureau. All the League of Legends players were present, including the two in the hotel. v2 Chapter 1068： Frankly wide Yang Yao looked at everyone, Shen Sheng said: "I am deeply saddened by such a thing. The headquarters needs to be rebuilt. The time required may be a bit long. I decided to let you go back and spread out. It is dangerous, will contact the nearest team member in time, understand?" The people nodded. In fact, this proposal has already been said, but it has not been passed. Now that the headquarters has been destroyed, it has passed, and it is also a good thing for them. "Everyone can go home for a good year, but they must also be vigilant. After all, the crisis has not completely disappeared!" Yang Yao said quietly, and now it is really busy. The presence of the wind and Xiaoran is also a joy, and finally can leave. This is just too good... Although there is a "time bomb" on his body, he is still allowed to leave now in an extraordinary period. Going outside, Hong Hong whispered to Zhou Xiaoming: "Go back and spend your time with your girlfriend." "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoming did not respond, what does this sentence mean? "I have to go home once and come to you with the year 30." "I" Zhou Xiaoming wants to say, no need... "Xiaoming, you are a smart person. I don''t care about Du Yue. If you can talk about her, we will accompany you both, but maybe, only me will accompany you in the 30th year, then you don''t think about it." Other women, otherwise!" Hong Hong smashed Zhou Xiaoming''s crotch. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly feels cold, and Hong Hongs words are also very shocking. What the woman is doing. Hong Hong is just a good person, but I feel that Du Yues kind of woman is impossible to promise. If I persist in opposing it, it will be counterproductive, not to mention that the third party has no right to speak, although it has not robbed the man, but At least understand a little. "ThatWould you like to spend the New Year at home?" "Hey, I will learn a few new tricks to play with you when I arrive. I will make you happy." Hong Hong whispered and immediately went on a car. Zhou Xiaoming''s scalp is numb, why is this woman so good to herself? I don''t understand it completely? like me? Let''s slap the egg. "Xiao Ming, what happened to you and Hong Hong?" At this time, Li Guo came to ask, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Zhou Xiaoming swallowed his throat: "The big cousin, I and her... nothing." Zhou Xiaoming subconsciously chooses to tell lies, men are like this, do not tell lies, can you call a man? "Nothing? Are you sure nothing?" "Of course, really nothing." Li Guo still chose to believe Zhou Xiaoming. After all, in the eyes of Li Guo, Zhou Xiaoming is also an honest man. I thought that Tang Baby was also an honest man. Look at the present. How can you look like a half-hearted person, not in the routine wife, or on the way of the routine wife, and finally a cool result. "Nothing is fine, let''s go back together. You haven''t seen Xiao Du for a long time." Li Guo patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder and finally went back to see his wife and children. This time was a bit of a hard work. The two took the bus to the high-speed rail station and made a high-speed train to the port city. Fortunately, no identity has been revealed, or it is now the treatment of stars. Li Guo and Zhou Xiaoming were in the moving car, and they heard about the versatile and the mutant people around, and they talked about it. I feel that everyone seems to be not in the heart, just like watching the fun. A few hours later, Zhou Xiaoming and Li Guo arrived in the port city, and Li Guo certainly went home directly. Zhou Xiaoming took out his mobile phone and called Du Yue. As a result, the other partys mobile phone was turned off... It seems that because of yesterdays events, I still lose my temper... It is necessary to explain, but how to explain this kind of thing clearly. Do you really want to break up with Du Yue? No.Du Yue is a girl she likes. How can I give up and give up? Zhou Xiaoming can only call Du Yue''s mother. "Auntie, Du Yue is at home?" Zhou Xiaoming is not enough, and he is doing something wrong. It is like this. "Its Xiao Zhou, Im back on a business trip, and my little belly is at home. Duan Yanyi heard that the son-in-law called, and that was happy. However, Zhou Xiaoming heard that her mother-in-law was so happy that she felt that she was not an individual. Others did not care about her identity and entrusted her daughter to herself. However, she did not have a face to see her. "Well, that aunt, I will come now." "Well, I haven''t eaten at noon, Auntie will do it for you." "Thank you, Auntie." Zhou Xiaoming seems to be dying, why he can''t stand the temptation of Hong Hong. If you didnt do that yesterday, you can go back to see Du Yue today, but... Playing a taxi, Zhou Xiaoming wants to see Du Yue quickly, and also considers it in his heart, whether to tell the truth. Still say I can''t harm Du Yue anymore, she is a good girl, and she is not a good man... "Hey, now this world is playing monsters, my son is still playing a hero at home." The old driver in front smiled slightly. Sitting next to Zhou Xiaoming snorted: "This is actually okay, I feel that those mutants are not very powerful." "Yeah, if the mutants are amazing, then we are not terrible, but fortunately there are those of the League of Legends, and the people of that night, now is still a fan, six dragons, it is a miracle." The driver sighs incomparably, can see it in his lifetime, it is simply the care of God. Zhou Xiaoming certainly saw it that day. He felt that the figure on the faucet was mysterious and seemed to be a good person. After all, he killed a mutant person. "With such a dragon shelter, we can be much safer." The old driver said with a sigh. "Yeah, we are still very safe." Zhou Xiaoming now has a mood to chat with the old driver, and the old driver can also see, no longer chat. Soon, Zhou Xiaoming went to the door of Du Yue''s house. Looking at this mansion, Zhou Xiaoming did not dare to go in. What other faces are there? Still say it! Frank down! I am a bad man, not worthy of your love. Standing at the door, Zhou Xiaoming pressed the doorbell. Soon, Duan Yan came to open the door, with a happy smile said: "Xiao Zhou, come in quickly." "Auntie." Zhou Xiaoming greeted with a smile of apology. "Xiao Zhou, are you in a conflict? Calling a small belly at noon to eat, don''t come out." Zhou Xiaoming grabbed the back of his head: "Auntie, I am really sorry, I am not happy with Du Yue." "Oh, its normal for the couple to be noisy, nothing, just fine." v2 Chapter 1069： How much better? I heard that Duan Yan said that Zhou Xiaoming was not feeling well. "Thank you, Auntie, I am going to go..." Zhou Xiaoming feels that he has to be cast aside by the aunt. Walking into the house, Zhou Xiaoming found that his uncle was not at home, so he went straight upstairs. Standing at the door of Du Yue, Zhou Xiaoming is very nervous. What do you want to say? Hey. Zhou Xiaoming knocked on the door, but there was no reaction in the house. "Du Yue, is it inside?" Zhou Xiaoming had no choice but to scream. Just shouting, the sound of a rush inside, then the door opened. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the red eyes of Du Yue, a little lost, how is this? I saw Du Yue holding down Zhou Xiaomings face and asked with an incredulous expression: Xiaoming, is that you? Listening to Du Yues sobbing voice, Zhou Xiaoming was confused: I am, what happened? I saw Du Yues pretty face, colorful expressions, and laughed and cried. "Du Yue, don''t scare me, what''s wrong?" Zhou Xiaoming was confused, what happened? However, Du Yue directly kissed the past, and then drag Zhou Xiaoming into the room, Zhou Xiaoming looked awkward: "Du Yue, you listen to me." "Don''t explain, I know it!" Du Yue said, holding Zhou Xiaoming''s lips. Nani? ? ? This really made Zhou Xiaoming arrogant: "Little belly, don''t do this, I..." "Don''t talk, talk to me, hit you!" "I want to... I want to..." Zhou Xiaoming wants to explain, but Du Yue is wrong. "Know that you want, I give ~" Zhou Xiaoming swallowed, and God, come to save me, what should I do? It seems that God does not harm the Tang baby, to the students who harm the baby. Zhou Xiaoming was still stunned by Du Yue, Du Yue was very happy, and Zhou Xiaoming was very happy, but after the end, Zhou Xiaoming was paralyzed. "Xiao Ming, do you say that I will be pregnant with children?" Du Yue said with a shyness, feeling very comfortable. Zhou Xiaoming has not returned to God. "Oh, yes, do you like boys or girls?" "Oh, I like it." "Hey~ Then you have a perfunctory face, why did your teacher say that you are dead?" "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoming was shocked. The teacher said that he was hanging up? how is this possible? How did you die? Is it the teacher''s plan? With the wisdom of the teacher, I am sure to help myself... So can''t be debunked. "There was a very good person last night, and the teacher must have mistakenly thought that I was dead." Zhou Xiaoming said with a deep voice. Du Yue held tighter and whispered: "Xiao Ming, I am worried about you, I am afraid that you will leave me." "IDu Yue." "Don''t say it, it''s all stingy, self-willed, don''t blame me." Zhou Xiaoming did not know how to say it. "Right, I am calling you today. Why did the woman say that you are dead? I thought you were really dead." Du Yue asked curiously. Zhou Xiaoming was directly forced, and there was a phone call in the morning? At that time, I was sleeping, after all, it was very tiring. "She... I don''t want to be pleasing to the eye." Zhou Xiaoming began to swear, as if confessed, but afraid. "This way, you are colleagues, are you provoking others?" Its just that its provoked, and she got her. "Where, is it like that kind of person?" Zhou Xiaoming, now, is the upper body of Tang''s baby, and he will play his face to the fullest. "Well, I believe in you." "Auntie is ready to eat, let''s go out to eat." "Hey~ hate~ I can''t walk, who told you that you have just been so hard, I don''t feel bad about my wife." Du Yue said with a small mouth, it is very attractive. Zhou Xiaoming did not expect that he took two blood in one day. Don baby wants to say, your teacher, my record is, take three blood one night, you still can''t. "Then I will come to you for dinner." "No, my mother will laugh at me." Du Yuewo spoke in the baby''s arms. "That must be eaten, I will bring it to you." Just after Zhou Xiaomings words were finished, the knock on the door rang. "Xiaoming, small belly, control point, food must be cold." Duan Yan''s voice is still very large, as if to tell the world people can hear. Du Yue directly into the quilt to hold himself, no face to see people. Zhou Xiaoming is more depressed, what should I do? The teacher helps. Tang baby is powerless now. As a student of this baby, you must first learn one thing! That is to be a scum, in addition to being a scum, but also as a liar... It seems that Zhou Xiaoming has got the true biography. At this time, the baby of Tang has just had a good lunch break. If there is no one to accompany the lunch break this year, is it a lunch break? Towards the palace Shi Shi and Si Ru two kissed each other, this baby has been very degraded recently, but there is no way, who is called a family is a super beauty, one day does not play uncomfortable. At this time, the baby''s cell phone rang up Pick up and see the student. "What''s wrong, Xiaoming?" "Teacher, I... I have just put Du Yue also..." Tang baby mouth is pumping, what is going on? Didn''t Du Yue know it? How did you agree? Is it the kind of cheerful girl? The kind of chest is oversized. "Since all have been done, then accept it, man, many wives are normal." Tang baby began to instill his own ideas, with a bad one. Zhou Xiaoming asked helplessly: "Teacher, do you really want to do this? I am afraid..." "Afraid of what, look at the teacher, me, six wives, enjoy the happiness of the people every day, how happy, as long as the kungfu is deep, the iron smashed into a needle!" Zhou Xiaoming is very puzzled. If it really gets into a needle, will the girl still like it? "Right, Xiaoming, where are you, I am looking for you something." "I am in the harbor city, the Yang team let us disperse." Tang baby feels that it is well dispersed, and if something goes wrong, he can quickly arrive at the scene. "Well, I will come over tomorrow and tell you something." "Yep, got it." Tang baby hung up the phone, decided to go to Jixia night to talk, looked at the tired little wife around, Tang baby feels that his combat strength is still very strong, killing the world invincible. I came to sleep in the room on the summer night. Tang baby directly drilled into the quilt, a back-in style. Then I was directly taken to the bed. "Ӵι" "How is it?" asked Ji Xia night. Don baby bet, revenge! Are you afraid that you are me? Is there someone else who gives you a post-entry style? "you" "Husband, I am sorry." Ji Xia night pretending to help the baby, there is a thrill of revenge. v2 Chapter 1070： I used to lie to lie. [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! Tang baby can only retaliate, but Ji Xia night did not stop this time, anyway, it is useless to stop it. When you stop using it, it is better to enjoy it directly. Dont say, my husbands craftsmanship is very good, let yourself Very comfortable. But Tang baby is a little unsatisfied, and said: "Summer night, is the big aunt off?" "Goose ~ haven''t gone yet." Ji Xia night made a sly sly, it is really unbearable. "How long will it take, my husband, I can''t help it anymore." Comrade Tang Biao is now waiting to rub the woman who is in the summer night to experience the difference. "There are still a few days." Ji Xia night whispered, a pretty face seems to be bleeding. Because it was sideways, Don did not see it, so looked up and said: "Wow, summer night, your expression is so good." Summer night: "" "Get out of the way!" "what did you say???" "Nothing..." Ji Xia night was eaten by Comrade Tang, and did not dare to have any naughty action. "Do not squat, interfere with my operation." Tang baby put forward severe criticism, so that you are comfortable and resist. After half a ring, Tang baby whispered: "Summer night." "Ok?" How about making me comfortable? "No." Ji Xia night decisively refused. "Why not, you don''t want to engage me when you want power. Is it the attitude to succeed now? I doubt your motives!" "No." Ji Xia night said seriously, if you are really motivated, you will not leave, and still stay for you to play, is this not sick? Tang baby is very arrogant: "No, still not to prove it." "You! Can''t do it in a few days, you go to find them." Ji Xia night could not help but say. "They are all pregnant, but they are addicted." "" "No, anyway." Ji Xia night said harshly. Tang baby sighed: "I originally planned to take you to find the black iron, so that the old open heart is not willing, hehe~" Really? asked Xia night back. "That sure, my baby is like a lying man?" "If you dare to lie to me, I will kill you!!!" "Hurry up." Tang baby is very excited, and finally got a fool, so cool. After a long time, Tang baby looked cool and walked out of the bedroom in the summer night. When she thought of the expression of Ji Xia night, she could start from the head to the feet. When the aunt takes a summer night, the baby can enjoy the happiness of the people, comfortable~ "Oh, is this ready to make dumplings?" On the floor, Tang baby saw the sisters licking the flour, and there was a large pot of stuffing next to them. The children were helping to make dumplings, and the little faces were covered with flour. That''s so cute. "Dad, my mother said that eating dumplings at night, watching the dumplings of Yao''s bag, is it cute?" Mu Yaoer said with a smile of his own carefully dumplings. Tang baby pinched his daughter''s little face: "Yaoer''s craft is good." When I heard my father praised, Ping Ruo Ling and Xiao Yiqing also produced their own achievements and praised them. Of course, the baby of Tang will have to praise one by one. However, Mu Kexin, an inflated woman, actually sat on the sofa to eat fruit to watch TV, and the cowhide was invincible. "Can be Xin, come over and help, watch TV." Tang baby shouted, this baby is also saving you. Mu Kexin took a ride: "Wait, let me see this episode." "come here quickly." Mu Kexin licked his mouth, and the owner of this family still had to listen. "Right, tomorrow I will take a summer night to visit the port city, and I will be back in a day or two." Ji baby asked: "Dad, what do you bring your mother to the harbor city?" "Handle a little problem. After Dad is gone, you are the only man in the family. To protect everyone, do you know?" Tang baby patted his son''s head and smiled. Ji baby suddenly felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulder: "Good father, you can rest assured, I will protect everyone." "This is a man!" Tang baby is very pleased, his son''s performance is very good, Ji Xia night is still teaching. At this time, the summer night slowly walked down, and squatted down, sour. "Mom, come out to make dumplings." Ji baby shouted at the mother, it was very happy, Mom and Dad were finally together, and their family was complete. Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night with a bad laugh, and he couldnt wait to punch in the summer night. It was just a bastard. He should not give birth to his son that year. This is the first time that everyone has made dumplings together, and the atmosphere is also very good. Tang Baby likes this atmosphere very much. In the future, it is necessary to pay attention to it and do more activities like this, which is conducive to unity. This is where happiness is. "Open up." Tang baby served with hot dumplings on the table, the children can''t wait, the chili sauce and garlic are ready. Looking at the children''s smiles, Tang baby also showed a happy smile, came to the kitchen, and the summer night was cooking a new a **** queen, is hard to be taught by the baby to the family, dare to ask Who has such a powerful ability. Look at my sisters, all of them are business queens, and the result is still a family woman, with children, but also to serve this baby. Still very hard. Think of a way to make them happy? Still add a clock, they must be very happy after listening. Zhou Xiaoming in the port city, it is not very calm now, it is difficult to force the calm, but also to smile and face Du Yue''s parents. Look at the current Du Yue, it is just to stick to the body, if you tell her, I am outside the chaos ... how to do it. Then Du Yue is not going to be sad and dead. I really don''t want to see Du Yue sad. I am a scum, and it is very complicated. The bed was cool at the moment, and the bed called for help. "Small week, eat more, what do you do in Tiancheng these days?" Du Ting gave Zhou Xiaoming a large chicken leg and smiled slightly. Zhou Xiaoming said directly: "Auntie, you should have heard of the League of Legends?" In fact, there is no requirement for personal secrecy. After all, it will appear in the future. As Zhou Xiaoming said, Du Ting and Duan Yan would not know. "Xiao Zhou, are you a League of Legends?" Du Ting asked with amazement, Du Yuemei on the side, your daughter''s eyes were sharp, and I was found. Yes, find a scum man. Zhou Xiaoming nodded: "Yes, uncle, although not public, but please keep confidential." Duan Yan even smiled: "The stinky girl, the eyes are very poisonous, this has been found by you." "That is of course, I am a blind eye, is it ah~ husband~" Look, now that I haven''t gotten engaged in marriage, my husband is swearing, and now I am not embarrassed. v2 Chapter 1071： I have OCD Zhou Xiaomings heart is depressed. If there is no such thing as Hong Hong, how happy it is now, God is really going to kill himself. It seems that God has been transferred from the baby of Tang, to the scourge of Zhou Xiaoming. "That should be very dangerous." Du Ting asked seriously, very worried. "Uncle, in fact, okay, my strength is still relatively strong." Zhou Xiaoming said modestly, it is quite confident for the black iron. "Parents, you can rest assured, Xiaoming is super powerful." Du Yue praised, but added a sentence in his heart, no matter where it is. I heard that Du Yue actually boasted that Zhou Xiaoming seemed to be drilling holes. Du Ting and Duan Yan are of course happy that Zhou Xiaoming has his own actions, but he also needs to consider security issues. "Xiaoming, good, uncle is proud of you." Du Ting picked up the small glass and Zhou Xiaoming touched. Duan Yan whispered: "I didn''t expect that our family also had an ecstasy. It''s too good, a little belly, what else to do, and pour the wine to Xiaoming." Sure enough, men need to be useful, and they can only look up at the mothers house. Although the previous two old people are also very good for Zhou Xiaoming, but now it is even better, where is such a good son-in-law to find it. But if you know Zhou Xiaomings good deeds this morning, you will definitely not think so. After the meal, the four people also played mahjong together, just like a family, but no one knows how uncomfortable Zhou Xiaoming is in his heart, so he wants to be frank. The next morning, Zhou Xiaoming was woken up by the phone, and Du Yue was asleep next to her. The little face was still red with a red face. It was a special satisfaction at first glance. Seeing that the teacher called, Zhou Xiaoming quickly picked up the phone. "Teacher, what happened?" Xiaoming, two hours later to the harbor city, we went to the Xinxin tea shop on the pedestrian street. Tang Bao said directly. "Good teacher, I am leaving now." "No hurry, rest for another hour." "Well, I know the teacher." Zhou Xiaoming''s attitude towards Tang''s baby is still very respectful. Hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiaoming is also confused, the teacher is looking for what he is doing. "Husband ~ What is your teacher asking you to do?" Du Yue asked by Zhou Xiaoming''s side, and she was very happy to be a woman. Some men loved it. "I don''t know very well. I will know when I go." Zhou Xiaoming said that he would get up and get dressed. "I will go with you." Du Yue is not at ease. If the teacher takes her husband to the waves, he still has to look tight. Zhou Xiaoming chuckled: "You have a good rest at home, and you have worked hard." "Hate it~ I blame you for pulling, so I have no strength now." "Wife, do you know that you are very attractive?" "Hey~ Come on~ Anyway, its still early." "Then I will be welcome." Today, only the Tang baby and Ji Xia night, the Tang baby is dressed ordinary, the body should not add up to a thousand dollars. However, the summer night is not the same, maintaining the style of the female shackles, exuding a large gas field, which makes people around passing can not help but stay away. However, the baby''s hand was placed on the waist of the summer night, and the pace of the six-parent did not recognize, showing off five stars! Now Tang Baby really does not let go of any means of force, even his own woman will have to use it. As if to say, look, such a cold woman is not properly tempted by the baby, let her do what, excellent ~ "Summer night, is that black iron really important to you?" Tang baby curiously asked. Jixia night nodded: "Yes, it is very important." "What are you going to do?" Tang baby asked, wondering, you are already so strong, that black iron is not strong yet. I sighed in the summer night, and when I thought of losing something, I felt uncomfortable. Every time I looked at the empty glass box, I felt that something was missing. Tang baby frowned and asked seriously: "You just feel that you are uncomfortable because you have one less thing, so come back?" "Yeah, I am a little obsessive-compulsive. If I have one thing, I will be itchy. It will be uncomfortable not to get it back." Tang baby meets, I know this way, this baby will give you a fake, so that you can make up for your uncomfortable feelings. Its so uncomfortable to make this baby now. "So, in fact, you don''t care about the role of the fast black iron?" Tang baby asked. "Do you work? Do you see me like a woman who lacks strength?" I am jealous! I dare to force it in front of this baby! "Summer night, wait for your aunt to go, see how I can clean you up!" I dont talk in the summer night, I have a face, and its like getting myself all day long, cant I think about developing a career? Hehe, the woman is the baby''s career, the other will go to hell. No, when the head of the family is the baby''s career, after all, controlling your woman, it is equal to controlling the world. So, behind a few successful women there is always a man who pays quietly. That man is this baby. Sitting in the taxi, Tang baby put this domineering woman in his arms. "Outside!" Ji Xia night whispered, not at home and outside, knowing the chaos. "I didn''t do anything." Tang baby said helplessly, isn''t it just touching the waist? That''s it. The white eyes of the summer night did not consciously turn over: "If you come again, I will bite you!" "What! You want to bite me again, crazy." "You dare not dare!" "In any case, you often bite, I am used to it." Tang baby whispered. However, the new summer night did not know what happened, actually fell asleep on the baby of Tang. Looking down at the face of Ji Xia night, Tang baby couldn''t help but touch it. The latter licked the moth, and there was a little cute. I have to say that Tang Baby feels that she has her own charm in the summer night, especially when she sees her helplessness. About half an hour later, Tang baby arrived at the destination and pulled off a tired summer night. I didnt sleep well last night? asked Tangs baby. I didnt say goodbye in the summer night: "You ran in the middle of the night and asked if I slept well?" "Oh, I am sorry, if you come directly, the atmosphere is even better." "roll!" "Oh, it''s naughty again!" Tang baby showed a threatening look, little guy, don''t force this baby to move thick. In the summer night, I feel that I am a woman living in oppression. It seems that only the head of the family can save myself. If you want to find a way to be the head of the family? this is a problem. The two men walked into the tea shop hand in hand, and Tang Baby saw Zhou Xiaoming at a glance, sitting there in a daze, and ordered a glass of water. v2 Chapter 1072： Not this one [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! You ran to the tea shop and ordered a glass of water. Doesn''t that mean a bowl of beef noodles at the Zunyi Mutton Restaurant? However, Zhou Xiaoming was also seen in the summer night, and I saw it that night. It was just a few people in the League of Legends. Is this person? ? ? "Don''t be excited, own people." Tang baby whispered. "Own people?" Ji Xia night was puzzled. "Wait to tell you, this thing is still a bit complicated." Tang baby whispered. Did not say anything in the summer night, choose to look at the situation and say. "Xiao Ming." Tang baby laughed. "Ah, teacher." Zhou Xiaoming returned to God and stood up, but there was a teacher around, and there was a big beauty. This woman''s momentum was so fierce. "Sit down, what are you thinking?" Tang baby asked and sat down. "No teacher, is there anything?" Zhou Xiaoming asked respectfully. Tangs baby climbed the shoulders of the summer night and said, I will introduce you to the master. "Mother is good." Zhou Xiaoming shouted respectfully, how do you feel that this woman in front of me seems to be familiar with it? Looking at the baby''s face in the summer night, he nodded, still very cold. This kind of high cold is in the bones, and the kind of high coldness of the sisters is two different things, they are loaded, this summer night is not installed. So, this baby likes this kind of high cold, and my sisters are all fake and cold. "That summer night, in fact, the whole thing is like this." Tang baby will simply describe the process once again. This is actually a coincidence... all misunderstandings and misunderstandings. However, Zhou Xiaoming finally knew that this woman was that night, and she slaps the headquarters into slag. She is actually a teacher''s woman, is the teacher''s woman so powerful? Those subordinates are very powerful. Qiao Xia night asked: "You mean, that black iron will move? Then drill into your body?" Zhou Xiaoming quickly nodded, this woman can not afford it. "The one on you is not my piece." Ji Xia night said faintly. "No?!" Tang baby wondered. Jixia night nodded: "My family, it will not move, it will not be attached, but plunder." Tang baby laughed twice, feeling that you lost a demon outside. Zhou Xiaoming looked at the teacher and seemed to want to say two words alone. Tang baby smiled toward the summer night: "Summer night, give me an ice cream, strawberry flavor." On the summer night, I took a look at Tangs baby and stood up and walked out. "what happened?" "Teacher, I am dead, I have both Hong Hong and Du Yue." puff! The juice that Tang baby just drank in was all sprayed, Nimas, and the news was too hot. "You can be a kid, you have my teacher''s style of the year." Tang baby couldn''t help but praise a lot, the young man is impulsive, and I don''t know how to die. "Teacher, don''t laugh at me, I feel like I''m going to finish, what should I do?" Zhou Xiaoming has no choice but to ask for help. Tang baby sighed: "Xiao Ming, don''t worry, the teacher has a lot of experience in this area." "The problem now is Du Yue. As long as Du Yue persuaded, it should be no problem." Zhou Xiaoming nodded, but how could this kind of thing be said that it would be good if he was not killed. "You said, you have a shameless poison, and then there is no way, Hong Hong will help you detoxify, and then you can''t do it. Then I will ask Du Yue, say what poor words, Du Yue if you really put If you don''t leave you, you will forgive you. If you really die, then there is no way." Tang baby proposed. Zhou Xiaoming whispered: "Teacher, is this idea too sloppy?" "Although it is sloppy, but practical, after all, your situation is already very special. If you can make yourself better, it is best to let Hong Hong play a big show with you, and the effect is even better." "Teacher, I know, this big show is all right." "Well, you should be careful. Recently, the abilities have become smarter and even evolved." Tang babies carefully watched, and now these mutants are clever enough to die, unlike the first fools. "Well, I will be careful with the teacher." Zhou Xiaoming felt that it is necessary to be careful with Du Yue. She said that she will go home with her for the New Year this year. Hong Hong will also go. Is this not the rhythm of the end? Tang baby patted Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder: "There are many women, the pressure on the shoulders is heavy, pay attention to the waist... After all, it is most important to make women happy." Zhou Xiaoming nodded, and Tang Baby was pleased to leave and went to find her own woman. But what did Tangs baby didnt think was that there were two different black irons, and where did the other go? From the words of the summer night, it should be similar to Zhou Xiaoming, the kind of guy is also a relatively powerful existence, this baby has to use the metamorphosis level of the response How strong is the metamorphosis level? A punch breaks the mountain, and the breath of the fist can divide the clouds, which is so powerful. But this black iron is not weak, at least in the League of Legends, it is also a top presence. Going outside, Tang baby saw Ji Xia night at a glance, no way, where his woman stood is the focus. Especially the big red cloak, the temperament of the female gambling **** is wood? Very exaggerated. But now, this goddess seems to be trussing with others? what''s the situation? There are still a lot of people around. Tang baby rushed to look at the situation, it really is in the truss, the content of the truss is a bit too much. "Miss, how can I not use this fifty cents?" Ji Xia night said seriously: "I don''t like this crumpled, I want a new five hair! Hurry! My husband is still waiting for me!" "I said Miss, you are so good, why is it so unreasonable, everyone commented that this five hairs are not very new, but they are not crumpled." The boss lighted the five hairs, and Tang baby saw it. It''s really not so exaggerated, just a little wrinkled. "I just can''t see it." "Miss, you brushed WeChat, and Alipay also supports it." The boss was speechless. The first time I encountered this, I even disliked the wrinkled fifty cents. "WeChat has no money." The boss has nothing to say. However, the men around me began to say that it is not good to find a new five hairs. Why is it difficult to be a beautiful woman? Tang baby feels that these men want to rob the fire, and squeezed directly into it: "Wife, what happened?" "Husband, you are coming." Ji Xia night shouted, Tang baby must turn his eyes, your husband, can not bring a sensation, it looks very blunt, as if to call. Pig, you are coming. v2 Chapter 1073： Slag man has a good mouth Tang baby is depressed, this woman is not taught? Obviously, it is a spoiled word, you can actually call such a bluntness, can you be a little feminine, and shout out the feeling of being awkward. The people around didn''t think about it, such a beautiful woman, actually had a man, and God is unfair. Such a woman is only suitable for singles, and no man can match it. Look at this man, look like a little white face, look at the smug look, it is simply a forced attack, do not have to think, it must be a scum man. Its amazing to have such a beautiful wife. Ok, its amazing. "Wife, how can you buy an ice cream for so long?" Tang baby is very floating, listen to this tone, so that the surrounding men are very uncomfortable, such a beautiful wife should not be petty, you actually speak in this tone It can''t be tolerated. And you actually let your wife buy ice cream for you, such a wife can do it. It seems that I am used to the tone of Tang Bao in the summer night, and I am not angry. I whispered: "This boss doesn''t know each other." Tang baby is ashamed, you are obsessive-compulsive... "Well, I am going to brush WeChat." When Tang Baby took out his mobile phone. However, Ji Xia night is not willing: "This is a matter of principle!" Tang baby is really a headache, big brother, don''t make trouble, so many people look at it. "Walking, principle problem." Tang baby quickly brushed the money, pulling the summer night out of the crowd, my wife, I am really embarrassed, how did not find it before. "What are you doing, I feel like I lost." Ji Xia night said with disappointment. "Wife, don''t be embarrassed by others." Tang baby feels that if they are sisters, they will not care, not a little wrinkle. "unhappy!" Tang baby laughed and said: "You are my ancestors." "Not interested in being your ancestors." "" Do you want to be so straight? "I want to eat this ice cream." Ji Xia night tears open the ice cream in his hand. However, the Tang baby robbed: "Eat you, the aunt has not gone, eat ice, find death." "Hey!" Ji Xia night was very screaming, and then said: "Do not eat if you don''t eat." "Oh, you still give me a temper, don''t hit you, don''t you panic in your heart." "Hey~ you will do anything but fight your wife." "I will marry you," Tang said. Xiao Xihongs face is reddish: No face. Looking at the faint red face of Ji Xia night, Tang baby couldn''t help but kiss him. As a high-quality scum male, it is the heart that can tease girls at any time, let their heart beat faster, and they can''t stop. Therefore, the scum male chasing girls is particularly relaxed, and they will not even spend money, because they rely on their mouths, and they can fight all over the world with one mouth. Of course, this baby has a pair of dreams in addition to this deceptive mouth. This is the baby''s secret weapon. Look at the comrades of Ji Xia night, not to lose under the baby''s mouth, to make her not want to do, to see the face is more red, more shy. "Summer night, when will your aunt go, I really want to." "I want you to find them!" Ji Xia said with a sigh of relief, but the heart is still accelerating. Tang baby whispered to the ear of the summer night, "I like you to resist, but also want to stop." The summer night was a mess, and I stepped on the baby''s foot, then walked toward the front, the bastard! Tang baby hurts his eyes and turned it out. This woman, you dont know if your high heels will step on the dead, see Laozi catch you, dont kill you! After half a ring, Ji Xia night helped the baby, and Tang baby limped. "Look, the feet have been trampled by you, how to say it." Tang baby said with a slap in the face, little guy, still can''t you? "It''s not that you are angry with me." Ji Xia night whispered. "Oh? I am angry with you, you will step on me, you are such a wife!" I did not speak in the summer night. "Go home at night, you know." Tang baby is very sorrowful, trying every means to lie to his wife. "you!" "Who told you aunt to not go." "Auntie doesn''t blame me?" Ji Xia said with a sigh of relief. Tang baby whispered: "Although you do not blame you, but at least have to account for 50%." "I" "I am what I am, kiss me, hurry." "you!" "Hey! Speed!" I really want to slap the baby in the summer night, and the face is already thick into outer space. Picking up his feet in the summer night, he kissed him and took it. "Hey, you want to **** me." "~" Tang baby touched his cheek and was estimated to be red. But this is not important. What matters is that the men around you are quite envious of themselves. Especially the kiss of the strawberry print, it rang. I am embarrassed to have this baby. "Summer night, are we dating now?" Tang baby smells the fragrance of the summer night, feeling that he has returned to the era of reading, the kind of first love. I snorted in the summer night: "I am staring at you." "Its really disappointing. I want to be dating, and I want to date you, and then I climbed like you. Now my wish is fulfilled." "Oh, if you are bold, you have already realized it." Ji Xia night said faintly. Tang baby curiously asked: "Wife, if I am bold at that time, looking for you to date, will you promise?" "What do you say?" "do not know." "idiot." "Ji Xia night! Do you have such a sly husband, you idiot woman!" "Hey!" I whispered a small mouth in the summer night. Tang baby whispered again: "But summer night, you told me, how did you give me sleep?" "Don''t tell you." "You, what''s the embarrassing thing to say, say, I want to know this question too much." "I just don''t say mad at you." "Ji Xia night, I see you are owing." "Bastard!" "Well, you are so eager, after your aunt is gone, I will teach you how to be a wife." Tang baby decided, you can''t save your father! In the summer night, I released the baby directly from Tang, and the baby of Tang was so angry. This woman is really too character, this baby likes it. I thought that my sisters were also very skinny in the past, but they were not tempered by their own training. Look at the present, I dare not yell at myself, and only Ji Xia night dare to do so. Oh~ Its too good. However, Don Baby does not know, if you let your sisters become the head of the family, then you know how old the sisters are. The second middle school of Haigang City, this is the alma mater of Tang Bao, and the entire middle school and high school are here. v2 Chapter 1074： Black history But for Ji Xia night, it is just a passing passenger. Obviously, the two came here to recall the campus. but "Can''t go in!" The old man at the door was stubborn, wearing a green military coat, which was exactly the same as the summer night. Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night and the old man dispute, but also dizzy, this woman is like this outside, all kinds of unreasonable. "How can I not go in, I used to be a student here!" Ji Xia night looked very serious, and finally came back here, I want to go in and walk, this old man is really not a face. The old man said seriously: "Now it is a holiday!" "Then I will go in!" Tang baby hurried to the past and pulled Ji Xia night behind him: "Grandpa, remember me?" "Who are you? Don''t come here to climb the relationship." Baby Tang: "" You said nothing. "It''s me, baby Tang... I have been studying here for six years, and I often find you in class." "Tang baby?" The grandfather seems to be remembering. "Grandpa, have you forgotten? At that time, I sneaked out and got caught by you again. You told me the class teacher to listen." Tang''s baby''s technique is getting more and more mature. However, the old man seems to be not fooled: "Go and go, Tang baby is a child of honesty, how can you sneak out, you want to fake, but also like a point, look at you is not a good person, **** man." Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, this old man is afraid of a pair of eyes. I still remember this baby, this baby originally wanted to create a bad student, but I didnt expect it... "Grandpa, it''s me, my sister, you still don''t remember, look at this, I spent the school with my sister." The old man stared at the summer night, feeling as if he was familiar. "Oh, you are the baby who wants to protect my sister, and often peek at her." Baby Tang: "" Can this black history not burst? "Grandpa, you finally remember me." Tang baby is a bit awkward, do not have to think about it, the night of the night will be snickering. The old man wondered: "How are you?" Tang baby stunned, and grabbed a few nights: "Grandpa, you see, the school flower of that year became my wife." "I feel that your sister is interesting to you." "" The old man is coming over, this is known to you, and the baby didnt know that year. Ji Xia night is now known, the baby is holding himself to force, show off. The sly Tang baby smiled and said: "Grandpa, we are going to reminisce about childhood, just let it pass." "Hey, go in, don''t litter." The old man is not unreasonable, or let Tang Baby and Ji Xia night go in. However, Tang baby has not yet entered, a BMW 525 opened to the door to honk. This makes Tang Bao and Ji Xia night look back. I saw the driver''s seat window falling, a man called shouting: "Old man, open the door!" The school is on holiday, and no vehicles are allowed to enter. However, the man driving the car was even more arrogant, and took the car door: "The old man! What kind of idle vehicles, I don''t understand BMW! Luxury car! Open the door for Laozi!" "If you come to Rolls Royce, I won''t open the door!" The old man was very hard and went straight back. "Oh! I said that your old man is very hard!" I saw the man pushing the door open and going to the old man with a fierce look. Tang baby paused, how this man looks familiar. "What are you doing! You are hitting people!" The old man glared at the man and seemed to be remembering his military boxing. "Old man! I am doing it." "You are Wang Mingming?" Tang Bao suddenly asked. The man snorted and turned to look at the baby, this man is familiar. Tang baby is finally remembered, Wang Mingming! The existence of autism more than myself, it seems that the family is still very poor. In the class, Long Ge, they like to bully Wang Mingming, and Wang Mingming is the kind of person who doesn''t pay back his mouth and can''t fight back. If the baby was not covered by her sister that year, it is estimated that the object of bullying is herself. But look at Wang Mingming now, it should be developed, look at the treasures, and the red silk is still hanging, temporary license. "you are?" "How, I don''t know me, Don baby." After the Tang baby is a little depressed, every time I introduce myself, I really want to change my name. By the way, there is also my own son. I have to discuss it with Ji Xia night. Now my son has no reaction. When he grows up, he is depressed. "You are a baby!" Wang Mingming remembered, how could not remember! When he and he were two autistic men, why bother to bully themselves and not bully him? Because he has a sister cover, and his family is poor, so come and bully yourself! Tang Bao said seriously: "Wang Mingming, what are you doing for the boss?" "Is it difficult? Is there anything wrong with driving in?" Tang baby pointed at the sign and said: "I didn''t see anything written here, anyway, I went to the door, you don''t know if you walked in?" "What if my car is scraped outside, do you pay?" The baby of Tang is dizzy, this Wang Mingming is speechless, and a smashing version of BMW is afraid of that. At this time, the summer night came out and asked faintly: "What happened?" Wang Mingming recognized it at a glance: "You are! You are! Ji Xia night!" Ji Xia night still has a bit of memory for Wang Mingming. There is no way. The first one to go out in class is him. Then the bad students chase them out. I can hear the screams of Wang Mingming in a vague way. It was still very pitiful at that time. Well. "The summer night whispered. Wang Mingming looked at Tang Bao and Ji Xia night, Tang baby directly held the small hand of Ji Xia night, the meaning is very simple. Wang Mingming almost vomited blood, how is this possible! The school flower of that year actually fell into the autistic man''s arms of Tang Bao! Why is it that Wang Mingming is so unlucky, he is so lucky, there is a sister cover, and now there is Ji Xia night to accompany! Look at this temperament of the summer night, it is like a queen, so it is so led by the baby! Can you bear it? Can''t bear it! Wang Mingming took a deep breath: "What you said is, I parked the car outside and walked in." After talking about Wang Mingming, he parked the car next to him. The deputy walked down a woman. The face was clean. Although it was not very beautiful, but the figure was good, the temperament was also very good. Tang baby felt that it should be a white collar of a big company. v2 Chapter 1075： Shameless "Let''s go in." Wang Mingming took his girlfriend''s hand and felt that his life had reached its peak. Although this car had paid more than 100,000 yuan, the monthly supply was more than 10,000. But in exchange for the face and girlfriend, I didnt let myself be a hand before. Now I bought the car and Im holding it. Maybe I can go to bed in a few days. However, I saw the summer night of Dons baby and suddenly found out that my girlfriend... I can''t match it. but! Although the appearance is not comparable, but others can certainly compare. "Old classmates, go in and go around together?" Wang Mingming smiled slightly. This Tang baby didn''t even have a car. It must have been by bus. There is also the clothes on Ji Xia night, it looks like a famous brand, it is estimated to be high imitation. There are no cars, and there are money to buy good clothes. Tang baby seems to be able to feel Wang Mingming''s misbehavior, very doubtful, why is this person so hostile to himself? It seems that I am too good. With the addition of Wang Mingming, Tang Bao and Ji Xia night feel that the atmosphere has changed... There is no such taste. Even full of copper smell. "Old classmate, where is the job now?" Wang Mingming asked curiously. Tang baby sighed in the heart, this seems to be the practice, looking for superiority in front of the classmates. Tang baby smiled faintly: "There is no work now, bring children at home." Wang Mingming knew it in an instant. It turned out to be a little white face, the kind of male and female inside the female main, really despised. "You guess where I work now." Baby Tang: "" Summer night: "" Don baby and Ji Xia night are speechless, where are you working, let us guess, are you a show or a devil? Do you want to find a sense of superiority? However, Tang baby is still very cooperative, curious asked: "Oh? Where are you working now?" "Wanlin Group, a big company! Do you know how much the monthly salary? 20,000! There is also a year-end award." Wang Mingming immediately began to leather up, in fact, there are 20,000, only more than 10,000. Tang Bao and Ji Xia night know that it was originally working at Lingjie Company, and thought where it was... "Oh, Wanlin Group, its really a big company, its a good mix." Dont want to force it, like a 100-level man, standing in front of a level 1 man, even the desire to shoot is gone. . Ji Xia night also thinks so, indicating disdain. "Right, I forgot to introduce you. This is my girlfriend Liu Yan, working in Xinghai Group, with a monthly salary of more than 20,000. It will soon be promoted to the group leader. When the salary is long, Wang Mingming is inflated." With the Liuyan began to force it. Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night, it seems to say, can you force the husband? The summer night reveals a look of incomprehension, and in front of them, it becomes stupid. One is doing things at the Lingjie company, one is doing things at the Xinxin company, and you let the baby say something good. "Old classmates are very powerful. After so many years have passed, now I have become a winner in life. I am useless. I am also chasing the previous school flowers. Hey ~~" Tang baby sighed, then sighed, kissed A summer night. Wang Mingming was so angry that although he had crushed each other in his career and achievements, he lost even the shorts in the face of a woman. Liu Yanjiao asked: "Where is this lady working?" Look at it again. Ji Xia night said faintly: "No work." Wang Mingming immediately said: "Why do you do it, you have neither worked, or do you want me to introduce you? My aunt''s supermarket needs porters and displaymen. I can see you." Tang baby can''t help but smile, and Ji Xia night couldn''t help but want to hit someone. Who is the courage to give you, dare to speak like this! "That''s not necessary, let''s be the anchor." Tang baby said, there is no way to meet such a classmate. If you are too pretentious, it will hit the other side, and maybe even break up. Think of Wang Mingming still very poor, or don''t bully others. Liu Yan actually feels awkward, after all, Ji Xia night grows too good, and temperament is above himself. "The anchor, is it necessary to wear the kind of stockings twisted and twisted, and then there is the kind of local tyrants to reward?" Liu Yan asked lightly, the tone was full of disdain. Wang Mingming said in a serious way: "Old classmates, how can you let our school flowers do this, how much shame, you have hands, go to the construction site to move bricks." Baby Tang: "" This guy is getting more and more energetic. Tang Bao and Ji Xia night have lost interest in communication. If they are not looking at the old classmates, they must worry about it. After all, others have been suppressed for a few years in the class, and now its hard to be stunned, just casual. This baby is still very broad-minded, or how can it accommodate so many women? See Tang baby and Ji Xia night do not speak, Wang Mingming is very cool in his heart, what is the use of this year, or have money. No money is a fart, look at them, dare not say a word. Liu Yans heart is also very cool, a woman who is the anchor, hehe It is estimated that he is a little bit stunned by himself, and he will be green sooner or later. Tang baby is not awkward, go directly to his class, and Wang Mingming is the same. These two people, how do you always follow yourself, is there something wrong? Still not enough to force it. Seeing the familiar stairs, Tang baby whispered: "Wife, you wear white inside." On the summer night, Li Ma turned his eyes and made a trick to the hand. The baby''s brow was erected. However, this does not prevent the Tang baby from ridiculing the summer night. "Wife, wait for your aunt to pass, can you wear a school uniform?" Tang baby thought about a little excitement in his heart, the school uniform show, not that there was no fantasy. "Go to death!" Baby Tang: "" "I don''t care you must wear a school uniform and wear white socks." Summer night: "" "You are beautiful!!!" "~" "" Wang Mingming and Liu Yan followed, watching Tang Bao and Ji Xia night whispering, while Ji Xia night was blushing, plus Tang baby that smirk. Wang Mingming is uncomfortable in his heart. This kind of man who has no job has any good, but it is better to vote for his own arms. Before I came to the classroom, Tang Baby heard a subtle chat. What is the situation? As you get closer to the classroom, the sound is getting louder and louder. Tang baby came to the back door of the classroom and pushed it open. There were a few people sitting inside. what''s the situation. ~： The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six away from the scum male, cherish life However, several people inside also looked back at Tang Bao, with doubts. "This?" Tang baby is very confused. Wang Mingming said indifferently: "Today is a class reunion, don''t you know?" Tang babys mouth is pumping, I really dont know, today is actually a class reunion... I really dont know... But it''s too coincidental. "Hey, isn''t this a stuffy thing?" I saw a woman in the classroom recognizing the baby. Of course, Tang Baby also met. The class reunion five years ago. This is the Chinese class representative Li Xiaozhen. Tianzhu is fatter than five years ago. If the babys eyesight is good, I really dont know. As for the other students, Tang Baby only knows a few, and the others dont really know each other. "Li Xiaozhen, classmate." Tang baby is still warm greetings, after all, are classmates. The few people sitting in the room really didn''t recognize it. This is the previous stuffy stuff. I won''t go anywhere to dress up. Is it so handsome? And who is the woman around? How do you look familiar? However, the classmates who are sitting are looking at Wang Mingming, and they are slightly frowning. It is obviously a class reunion. What do you mean by bringing your girlfriend over? They all said that they can''t bring their family members, and they bring with them to show off. Yes, Wang Mingming is bringing off. However, the same is true for the baby in Tang. Everyone is a little despised. There is a beautiful wife who is so great that I look at the smug look. "Wang Mingming, didn''t you say it in the group yesterday?" Li Xiaozhen was a bit uncomfortable. This is simply not putting discipline in the eye. Wang Mingming said faintly: "What? What did you say?" Wang Mingming began to play stupid, and his heart was laughing. You guys, I was laughing at me in the class. Now I am still better than you. My girlfriend doesn''t know you. Several grades. Look at your look, oh... "Broken, how do you know that today is a class reunion?" Li Xiaozhen asked doubts about Tang''s baby. Don baby laughed: "I don''t know, it''s a coincidence." "It won''t be Zhu Sheng telling you, then he should tell you, can''t bring family members." Li Xiaozhen said seriously. "Family?" Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night and chuckled, and then said: "Although she is a family member, but she is also an old classmate, Ji Xia night..." When I sat in the male classmates, I remembered it. The second year of the second year, I read the super beauty of the summer! I did not expect to become the family of Tang baby! I am jealous! Li Xiaozhen is a bit surprised. This woman turned out to be a summer night. I really didn''t see it. This temperament Of course, Wang Mingming heard it. This Li Xiaozhen refers to the mulberry! You are running insurance now, my husband is a security guard at the hotel entrance, you think I don''t know ah... You used to be a very good representative of the language class, but step into the society, nothing! Spicy chicken! I still have a dice here, cut... Im not happy with my girlfriends girlfriend. Come over and give you face, dont know... "It turned out to be summer night. I really didn''t see it. I was bored. Last time your girlfriend was not this one." Li Xiaozhen was awkward, the last time the woman was super nice, and it was a boss, this baby would not Its a foot on two boats. Tang baby suddenly became a big fan, and said with a little nervousness: "What was the last time, what kind of girlfriend was there last time." With the baby in Tang said, Li Xiaozhen knows that this guy is really two pedals, and he still doesnt know it in the summer night. This is interesting. Of course, I know what the baby is in the summer night, and I wonder: "What girlfriend?" "Nothing, really nothing, don''t listen to them." Tang baby sneaked and shook his eyebrows toward the summer night, yes, now know that with her husband, I will give you a clock later. Jiao Xia night snorted, the expression is like trusting you for the time being, waiting to go back and clean up. Tang baby reveals a headache, which can give Li Xiaozhen a happy. This kind of scum male should expose his true face, so as not to harm others. Wang Mingming seems to be aware of it too, laughing: "Old classmates, can''t be a man to be a deceit." "Yeah yeah, summer night is our class flower, can''t lie to her." "Old Tang, is it a fuss around the summer night?" Tang baby that dizzy, are these students or enemies? One can''t wait to break up. Its just that you cant see anyone. Wang Mingming sneered in his heart, still not letting you break up, even if there is no such thing, now it is all right. Xiao Xia night looked at Tang baby coldly, which made the male students very cool, hurry up the truss, and then rushed away. However, at this time, the door went into a man. "Stuffed!" The person who came is Zhu Sheng. "Old Zhu." Tang baby shouted out, still a bit like for Zhu Sheng, other people even. Zhu Sheng is embarrassed to say: "Its a boring, Im sorry, Ive been too busy before, Ive forgotten to inform you, but how do you know today? "I said it was a coincidence, do you believe it?" Tang baby laughed. "Letter, of course I believe, huh? The last girlfriend?" Zhu Sheng asked subconsciously. It doesn''t feel good after you say it. The classmates sitting inexplicably improved Zhu Sheng''s feelings, and this knife made up for it. "Where is there any girlfriend?" Zhu Sheng reacted at once: "Right right, the last time that beauty was not a girlfriend, is this? Summer night?" It seems that Zhu Sheng still has eyesight to see, and soon recognized this is the summer night. "Yeah, it is now my wife." Tang baby said, but this kind of sorrow, let other people are very angry, divorce! Bastard! "Ah, what did you mean by calling me last time?" "Nothing, just ask whatever you want." Just as the two chatted, one man and one woman walked in. "Dragon brother, Long Yao!" As the two walked in, everyone else stood up and shouted peopleHow could Tang Baby not know, isn''t this a class flower and a bully? And Zheng Long and Bai Xiu Mei. Wang Mingming saw that Zheng Long appeared and subconsciously retreated. It seems that this was a shadow. After all, reading the book, and Zheng Long did not bully Wang Mingming. "Lao Zhu, how are the two of them together?" Tang baby curiously asked, look at the white beauty, both hold the arm of Zhenglong, that intimate. "You still don''t know? Bai Xiumei and the mentally ill husband divorced, and then married and Zhenglong." Tang baby remembered. When the party was in the day, Bai Xiumeis husband came over and the nerves were a bit sluggish. It seemed to be a bankrupt rich second generation. Its a tragedy. However, it seems that I am really like a class flower, and I look like a dragon. It seems to be more mixed than before. Look at this momentum and look like a big boss. v2 Chapter 1077： Wife, 1 must promise me "What time?" asked Tang baby curiously. "On the two months after the party, I was still ready to inform you, who knows that you have no one to answer the call." Zhu Sheng whispered. Tang baby knows, then I mixed in the Middle East. "Right, and Zheng Long is not mixed with Niu Bi, Lu Ziming?" Tang baby curiously asked, how did the two men not come out. Zhu Sheng sighed and said: "You don''t know, Niu Bi went bankrupt. I haven''t come to the class reunion in recent years. It is estimated that I have no face. I heard that I have run. Lu Ziming is different from before. He is now mixed with Xie Wancai. "" "Uh" "Now the Zhenglong has lost the arrogance, but Lu Ziming has changed." Zhu Sheng screamed twice, and this money can make a person worse and expand. Tang baby wants to come too, Xie Wancai is second to none in the port city, and Shengzi Ang Ping, even higher than Shengzi Ang, so lost, after all, Shengzi Ang''s business is a bit off the door, Xie Wancai is different. Tang baby sighed: "This year, it has become really fast. It used to be bad. It used to be low-key." "Yeah, that Lu Ziming is now bad to die." Tang baby is actually saying that his sisters and sisters often say that they are bad men, but they like such bad men, so, men are not bad, how can women love? This baby is proved by actual action. "So, Lu Ziming will come today?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Of course, class reunion, that is, a good mix of forced assembly." Zhu Sheng chuckled, this class reunion is getting more and more fascinating, I believe that in a few years, I will say how my child drops, anyway It is a variety of ratios, looking for superiority. And Zhenglong walked in with a smile and said hello to the classmates. Tang baby feels really changed a lot. This should be introverted. This baby is also very restrained, and very low-key, so many wives, when did you see this baby swelled? When did you show off? That is not there. "Old Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, at least for five years." And Zheng Long smiled at Tang Baby, and even reached out. Tang Bao felt that Zhenglong was much better than other students, and reached out and shook his hand: "Old classmates, don''t come innocent, don''t congratulate you and the class flowers." "Haha, luck, old Tang, you are not bad, the top class flowers have been fixed by you." And Zheng Long looked to the side of the summer night, seems to recognize it. Of course, I also know and Zhenglong in the summer night. "Ji Xia night, long time no see." And Zheng Long smiled. Nodded in the summer night, I was greeted. And Zhenglong chuckled, still the same as before, so cold. Bai Xiumei said softly: "Summer night, it is as beautiful as it was then." "You are the same." Ji Xia night said softly, or to give face, in fact, is to give Tang baby face. Tang baby really wants to play his wife''s ass, but still have to adjust slowly. And Zheng Long went to Wang Mingming at this time, and the latter subconsciously retreated. If it wasnt for Liu Yans pull, it was estimated that he would run away. And Zheng Long is also a little embarrassed. In the past, he did not dare to bully others, and the class reunion did not dare to come. This year is coming. "Pharaoh, what happened during the reading, don''t put it in your heart. At that time, you didn''t understand things." And Zheng Long whispered. Tang baby really felt that the dragon brother had changed, and the Buddha in his heart was erected, and the magic was suppressed. To be able to do this, it should be the merits of Bai Xiumei. In a ferocious man, when you have a woman who loves you, you will be good. This baby is like this, I want to be a ferocious man in the same year, sisters and sisters use that delicate body to appease the baby, hehe~ really a headache... Wang Mingming did not expect to say this with Zheng Long, it seems a bit strange. "That" Wang Mingming did not know what to say. And Zheng Long took a shot of Wang Mingming''s shoulder: "Girlfriend, blessed, congratulations, don''t forget us when you get married." "Good" Wang Mingming said subconsciously, after all, there is a momentum that is emitted by Zhenglong. However, Liu Yan is very dissatisfied with the performance of her boyfriend. Why is it so embarrassing, just not very powerful? Tang baby took a summer night sitting on her desk and whispered: "Summer night, I was sitting here, often stealing your back." "Then Im going to fantasize about me." Ji Xia night said indifferently. I am going to this old driver. "Wife, this is all guessed by you. I told you that I thought about the posture at that time, and I practiced it poorly." Tang baby whispered, saying that it was very cool, this is a dream come true. "~" Ji Xia night snorted. Tang baby pinched the little face of Ji Xia night: "Wife, you look so angry, I like you like this." "Metamorphosis~" "Then you still have a child for a pervert." "Husband! You are not angry, will I die?" "Who is your wife, you are so angry." Tang baby, this mouth, any woman can not stand. I didnt say anything in the summer night, my heart was still sweet, and the beautiful woman wanted to hear the mans praise. No matter what woman, I like to listen. "Do you just lie to a woman?" Ji Xia night, although his heart is beautiful, but his mouth is not forgiving, Tang baby knows. "Who told you to be so deceptive?" Tang baby thief said, this time do not say anything without cheating, it is said to lie, this is the way of **** men''s chat, teasing a woman''s heart, How can you not be obsessed with you? On the summer night, I snorted: "If you know that you are a scum, you will not give birth to a child before!" "Oh, itchy skin is not, allowing you to reset the statement." "No!" "Yes! Otherwise I will bully you!" "You are shameless." "Quickly say, give birth to children anyway." "I" "I want to bully you!" "I will give you a baby Anyway!" Ji Xia said with a sigh of relief. Tang baby pinched the little face of Ji Xia night, I like the helpless look of Ji Xia night, obviously likes himself, but also dislikes it, woman, and finally will put it out. "Summer night, promise me, I must wear a school uniform and wear white socks." "Go to death!" Tang baby smiled and had already finished the game, finishing work... The woman is jealous, just play it, and then it will become a rogue. As a scum, this is the experience. This baby is free to teach. However, at this time, the doorway entered several people again... Tang baby looked back and saw that this is not Lu Ziming! v2 Chapter 1078： Really crazy I am jealous! What is this dress up? Gambling God? Is that big cigar serious? He Zhenglong is talking to his classmates, and he also sees Lu Ziming coming, his eyes seem calm. Tang baby still remembers last time, Lu Ziming was not so rampant, and now it is so arrogant, I really did not see it. "Hurry up, very busy!" Lu Ziming sat directly in the back row, cocked his legs, and stood behind two bodyguards, just like a big man. Tang baby can not understand this kind of person, Ji Xia night looked back at Lu Ziming, the heart is not happy. The classmates laughed twice, but they didn''t dare to tell Lu Ziming. "Old peace, come to smoke cigars." Lu Ziming said faintly, but there is no way to get smoke. In the past, Lu Ziming was a bite of a dragon brother. Now he is directly calling the old man. It is obvious that this attitude has also changed. And Zheng Long shook his head: "The cigar is not used, thank you." Lu Ziming bowed his head and dismissed a smile: "Old and ah, I let you follow me, you don''t come, guard what a small company does, what is going on." This is hard to say. And Bai Xiumei around Zhenglong pulled away, let and Zhenglong do not impulsive. And Zheng Longwei smiled and said: "There is nothing to say about the road. There is nothing to say." "Hey." Lu Ziming snorted, really ignorant, did not see the reality. Lu Ziming suddenly saw Wang Mingming and stunned: "Hey, this is not a classmate of Wang Mingming? How did this year appear? Is it mixed? With a girlfriend to show off?" Lu Ziming is also one of the bullies, and Wang Mingming is angry and afraid to come out. Liu Yan also knows that this person is not simple, can only squat, knowing that he will not come to sin today! "Right, when I just came over, I heard a brand new BMW car outside, and I was accidentally drawn by my car key." I saw Lu Ziming took out a Bentley car key and smashed it to everyone. Discolored. Wang Mingming''s face changed, his own car! New car! This **** Lu Ziming is even worse than reading it! Wang Mingming has a shadow, but Liu Yan is not willing, how is his boyfriend''s car! "How can you like this person! Just draw someone else''s car! Lose money!" Liu Yan is very hard, much stronger than Wang Mingming. Lu Ziming sneered after listening: "Loss money? Miss you got it wrong, my car key is spent, who will accompany me?" "you!!!" Wang Mingming pulled Liu Yan, this person can''t afford it, and it will be time to make up the paint. This Lu Ziming seems to want to provoke everyone to be like it. It is like a dog. If you catch someone, you will not let go. However, at this time, Lu Ziming seemed to see a beautiful back and even whistle toward the back. Although this baby is low-key, but this kind of person, do not engage in a fight. It is really awkward to these old classmates. So Don baby stood up. "Hey, this is the stuffy stuff of our class. Where have you been gone for five years? It won''t be running with Niu Bi." This baby is a good temper, and there are very few people who can make this baby lose their temper. This Lu Ziming can count one. At this time, I looked back at the summer night and dared to marry me man! court death! Tang baby hold the shoulder of the summer night, this little thing makes Laozi come, after all, Laozi has not been forced for a long time! "Hey? Isn''t this a summer night? The super class of our class is not right. It is a super school flower." Lu Ziming said that he stood up and walked toward the summer night, his eyes were aggressive. It seems as if you want to take the night of the summer. Don baby most hates others who remember their own woman, even if they think about it, it is this baby does not know, now you are still bright and straight to marry my woman, it is not looking for death! Want to know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean is! So Tang baby stopped directly, looking at the arrogant man in front of him, it was too bloated! Even my own woman dares to think. "Go away! Nothing!" Tang baby has been teased, the number of people I have seen in this baby is too much, but I have never seen such a arrogant man. "What is your car key?" Tang baby curiously asked. Lu Ziming sneered and took out the car key and shook: "Why, do you want it? You don''t have a rich wife? How did you give you a slap?" Tang baby shook his head, took the car key in his hand, and placed it on the ground. Everyone looks at the action of Don Baby, what is he doing? Tang baby picks up the stool and falls down with the stool foot toward the car key! boom! A muffled sound, the car key was split. All the students were shocked, and when the stuffy became so violent, it was too careless. Now Lu Ziming is mixed with Xie Wancai, but it is a famous rich man in Gaohai City! Wang Mingming looked at the baby''s movements, very deflated, playing well! "Look at other people, more domineering." Liu Yan could not help but say, it is awesome, but also let yourself come forward. Wang Mingming did not speak, he just did not dare, not dare. Looking at the baby''s movements, Lu Zi smiled. "Tang baby! Do you know what you are doing!" Lu Ziming smiled slightly, but this is a death smile. Tang baby said faintly: "Get you!" Straight enough, the students almost wanted to applaud. After so many years, some people dared to move Lu Ziming. However, they are all spiritual support, and the action is not supported. "Get me? Don baby, have you eaten the bear heart leopard? Do you dare to get me?" Lu Ziming pointed to the baby''s forehead and shouted. Tang baby grabbed Lu Ziming''s index finger and gently twisted it. "Ah!!!" Lu Ziming made a terrible cry. "Are you stupid? I was beaten!" Lu Ziming shouted at his bodyguard. These two idiots, paying you, are you going to let the masters be beaten! The two bodyguards behind are ready to go, Tang baby shouted: "Wife ~ www.novelhall.com~!" How do the students feel like this, it seems to be calling, Wang Cai, on. But, this fight, called the wife? Is it a bit sloppy? Of course, the baby of Tang must be an ordinary person. If he uses the power, the woman who is in the summer night is definitely not obedient. At that time, I have to rush myself out of the position of a son, and my heart is greatly bad. So now this baby, you must enjoy this Qi people''s blessing, at least to push the night of the night, and collect six, then even if you are rushed down, you will be satisfied. Of course, the summer night will not reveal his abilities. After a few trips, he stumbled on two bodyguards, which shocked the surrounding students. Is Ji Xia night so fierce? Tang baby is really pitiful, no less at home. This is a thorny rose, although beautiful, but also stinging. v2 Chapter 1079： Look at your shoes Look at the set of actions, just like running water, it will be OK, but it is a bodyguard. Tang baby twisted Lu Ziming''s finger: "Isn''t it just very arrogant? Look at Laozi!" There is really nothing to say about this kind of inflated person. See if Wang Mingming is also inflated, but at least its just a facial expression, but this Lu Ziming is simply going to float into outer space, and cant stand it. "Tang baby! You dare! Know who I am behind! Xie Group! Xie Zong! I tell you! You are finished!" Lu Ziming was very painful to be licked by Tang baby, but even if the pain still does not forget the threat, this is only Adding pain. "Thank you, sister, a class reunion, you have to come over and have a scorpion, you have the ability to install it in the Xie Group! Since I said that I am finished, then you let me finish, called Xie Wancai!" Tang baby loosened Lu Ziming''s hand With a slight push, the latter''s feet were unstable and hit the table directly. Hey, the students couldn''t help but smile. Lu Ziming anger pointed to Tang baby: "Xie Zongqi is such a low-level person you can see, you count a ball!" "Oh, but it is just doing things under the Xie Group. You are so sorrowful. You look at Wang Mingming. Others are still working at Xinghai Group. You are so arrogant." "That... I am in Wanlin Group, Liuyan is in Xinghai Group." Wang Mingming whispered a little reminder, don''t make a mistake. "It''s no different, it''s the same." Tang baby shook his hand, it''s all the baby''s, how big is it, the boss is rubbed by the baby on the bed. The classmates were amazed. I didnt expect Wang Mingming to mix so well now, actually doing things in Wanlin Group, companies that have money to enter, and the worlds top 100 companies. I really looked away. Wang Mingming only snarled in front of Tang''s baby, and did not tell his classmates where to work. Now the students know, look at those envious eyes, Wang Mingming suddenly feels that they have to float. Not to mention, the Liuyan smoke around is the same, and instantly feels identity is coming up. "Isn''t it a job, hehe..." Lu Ziming said with his index finger, frowning. "Are you not a part-time job? Is it still the brother of Xie Wancai?! Do you want me to call Xie Wancai for you?" "Just come here, come and try, you can call it, Laozi will clean up your shoes today." Lu Ziming actually did not have much to do with Xie Wancai, but Xie Ding, the younger brother of Xie Wancai, was a friend of wine and meat. Be a little brother, and earn a lot of money. For Lu Ziming, as long as you follow the right person, making money is a matter of minutes, and you belong to that kind. Dont believe in the evil, but the baby and the Xie Wancai have a holiday, he is not his own younger brother, can you call it? How do you feel that there is a feeling of lifting a rock and rubbing your own feet. It seems that I havent thanked Wan Cais phone, so Im ok. "Calling ah... isn''t it really arrogant? Why don''t you be arrogant now? Continue to bully, do you want me to call you? Look, Lu Ziming jumped up and thought that he could really call it. It turned out to be a forced attacker, and the export was forced to force it, so it was good to pretend in the face of the summer night. At this time, Zheng Long walked out and smiled: "Well, its all classmates, and they dont say a few words." "Without your business, go!" Lu Ziming did not give face, and shouted at the Zhenglong. And Zheng Longs temper, there is a kind of impulse to fight the past, but Bai Ximei is pulling it. Its not worth playing this kind of person. Tang baby took out the phone directly and gave it to Shengzi Ang. At this time, Shengzi Ang took a bath in his own spa, but the important mobile phone was always on his body. As the mobile phone rang, Sheng Ziang quickly picked up the phone: "Tang Shao, is there anything?" "Sheng, I haven''t contacted for a long time." "It''s my fault, let Tang Shao take the initiative to contact, hehe." Shengzi Ang looked very low-key, and had not had time to apologize at the last time. Tang baby chuckled: "Sheng Zong, Xie Wancai should know?" "Of course, what happened to Xie Wancai? Does Tang Shao want to move him?" Shengzi Ang is a bit excited and excited. If Tang Baby wants to thank Wancai, it will definitely succeed. Now his biggest opponent is Xie Wancai. By the time the Xie Group fell, it was the only one in the port city! "I want to talk to him, let him come to the second, I am waiting here, the third school building, the fifth floor, the left hand side classroom up the stairs." All the notes of Sheng Ziang at this moment are all important information. "Okay, Don Shao is relieved." Shengzi said with respect. Tang baby nodded and hung up the phone. "As you wish." Tang baby looked at Lu Ziming faintly said. "Cut! Pretend, the bells and whistles!" Lu Ziming will not believe, Sheng Zong, can also call the general manager of the total, this port city is so one, but such a character is your Tang baby can know! As for your decline, only the summer night can see you Otherwise, which woman will look at you! Suddenly, Lu Ziming remembered the last class reunion, Tangs girlfriend, super beautiful. "Jia Xia night, you still don''t know, he has a woman, the last class reunion also brought, very beautiful ... you were cheated by him." Lu Ziming immediately launched a counterattack, not making you divorced I will not call Lu Ziming! Tang baby slammed into the summer night: "What about that, Laozi is a woman, can you manage it, summer night, kiss me." Its depressed in the summer night, you guys are arguing directly, you have to pull me... Im sick. Although Ji Xia night is in a hurry, but outside, I still have to give face. So let''s take a look, there is a lipstick on the cheek of Don, don''t mention how **** it is. Don''t let the baby go, you want to let the old man divorce, there is no black history, it does not exist, these women are already inseparable from the baby''s hands. All the classmates saw the school flower kiss the baby, the envy, the goddess is too obedient. Let her kiss the pro. Tang baby also wants to say that it can be touched at night, so cool. "Hey!" Lu Ziming snorted. "Slowly wait, wait for you to look good." Tang baby said faintly, sitting down in the summer night, immediately shouted: "Today is not a class reunion, don''t bother us for a little bit of trouble. The squad leader... said two sentences." v2 Chapter 1080： Hands that can make a dream come true With the relaxed tone of the baby, everyone seems to have recovered. As a squad leader and a class flower, Bai Xiumei will certainly come to the stage to say a few words, nothing more than what it is. Tang Bao is still attending the class meeting for the second time. It feels quite good. It is very interesting. I will bring one over the next year, which is a bit interesting. Relative to the class reunion, in fact, most people are waiting for waiting for the baby to call Xie Wancai. It is simply curiosity. "Everyone knows that there have been many things happening recently. There are mutants and mutated people. Although they have not had a big impact on life, everyone still needs to pay attention to safety. I hope that the daily class reunion is complete. The whole." Bai Xiumei smiled slightly, Tang baby feels that the class flower is really found the home. The previous class spent a little power, and now I can''t find that feeling at all. Time can really change a person. Also changed the baby. I thought that this year, this baby is a special man, and his sisters have become a scum male, and they cant go back. Looking at the night of the night, Tang baby began to fantasize again, wearing a school uniform summer night, simply made himself crazy. Of course, I felt the aggressive look of Dons baby in the summer night. This mixed ball is not clean in my mind all day. I want to wear a school uniform. White socks dont exist. "Wife, I can''t help it." Tang baby whispered. "Use your hands to achieve your dreams." Ji Xia night did not say good. Baby Tang shook his head: "Use your hands to make my dreams come true." "Think of beauty." "Wife~" "Impossible." "~" Summer night: "" This man is also a special flavor. "Well, why?" "see your performance." The baby of Tang is so beautiful, it seems that he is very good at training, much better than before, at least now he is willing to let go. Staying at home for one night this evening, have fun with the summer night and fight for one step. Yes, it can''t be done now, but this summer night, when it is time to repent, you have to fight the heat, and you can get it all over here. If you go home, you can''t show it, it''s a bit of a hassle. "Summer night, ask you something." Tang baby asked seriously. "Ok?" "When is your aunt going?" "Look at the mood." Baby Tang: "" Just know! This woman actually learned to lie! Can''t bear it. "Well, its all adults, what''s embarrassing." "Did not say." "Then I check it every day." "go to the hell." "Hey, my wife, you look so angry." "I don''t want to talk to you, don''t care about me." Ji Xia night feels that he is going to be mad, so he won''t say something nice, maybe let you play, and you want to swear at me, no way. "Summer night, I found that your chest muscles have recently grown a lot." Can you change a topic? "No." In the summer night, I directly covered my ears. This small appearance is cute and dying. Nothing happened next, and the students were remembering what happened in this classroom. The atmosphere was good, but there was a smell of cigars in the classroom. The Lu Ziming was smoking a cigar. It was just for everyone to smoke his second-hand smoke. The students all showed irritating eyes. This guy was too loaded. A ten-dollar cigar can be said to be a Cuban boutique. For almost an hour, Tang Baby finally heard the footsteps and the footsteps, listening to the footsteps, the number is still quite a lot. I saw that the first thing that appeared was Shengzi Ang, dressed in a stable and powerful manner, and it was a real big boss. However, Lu Ziming, who was smoking cigars, looked back and the cigars almost fell off the ground. As long as you are doing business in the harbor city, you will not know Shengzi Ang, this is a big-name character. However, such a person has come! I remembered that the baby that Tang baby shouted on the phone was really a singer! Lu Ziming has no bottom in his heart... "Tang Shao." Sheng Ziang saw Tang baby at a glance, and shouted with respect. This sentence to Tang Shao is to force all the students to shout, Lu Ziming feels that they are dreaming. Sheng always called this stinky boy Tang Shao! Definitely cheated! This Tang baby didn''t know where to lie to a beautiful woman last time. Now he also cheated Ji Xia night, and even installed what Tang Shao deceived, and Lao Tzu wants to expose this hypocritical man! This kind of trick is really horrible! Wang Mingming did not know Shengzi Ang, but he also felt feared for this sudden appearance of a man. It was not a good person at first glance. "Your classmates actually know Sheng Zong?" Liu Yan was very surprised. The son of Shengzi was a big man with a face in the harbor city. Wang Mingming knows a fart, but still whispers: "Yes." "Then we were... "Sheng total, long-awaited for a long time." Lu Ziming seized the opportunity to go forward, hands forward, ready to shake hands. However, Shengzi Ang did not pay attention to it at all. www.novelhall.com~ The birds are not birds, which makes Lu Ziming a bit small. "Sheng Zong, this is a poor classmate, are you being cheated? He is not a Tang Shao." Lu Ziming reminded that he is going to debunk the big swindler of Don Baby, just not very pretending to be forced. Sheng Ziang looked at Lu Ziming in front of him, frowning slightly, raising his hand was a slap. With a bang, Lu Ziming was directly knocked over to the ground. Shengzi Ang is also a practicing family. He is not a big belly boss. This slap is very heavy. Lu Zimings teeth are all destroyed. "Do you want to die?" Lu Ziming asked coldly, saying that Tang Shao is a fake, you don''t want to live, I still want to live. I dont honestly do Tangs classmates, but I still want to be embarrassed. Its just a silly X. This slap will force Lu Ziming to fight, licking his cheek, as if a sorrowful woman looked at Shengzi Ang. "Tang Shao, Xie Wancai is coming." Lu Ziming said in front of Tang Bao respectfully. Tang baby nodded. At this moment, the serious Tang baby of the classmates suddenly became taller. This kind of indifferent momentum, this is the great **** who installed the world. Without the last step, he did not know his next. What do you want in seconds? This is... I dont see rabbits and dont hawk. GaoIts really high.When I was reading, how could I not find that Tangs baby is so arrogant, too low-key... Now I know that Tangs baby was a Tang Shao. v2 Chapter 1081： When my wife treats me Zhu Sheng also knows one thing. It is no wonder that the school flower club and the Tang baby are good... It turned out to be rich. This man, if you have a beautiful wife, you dont have money, you have mine at home, or you are strong. After all, a beautiful woman is conquered by a powerful man. There is no such thing as a skill. How to raise it? Bread-style love will only happen in school. However, this baby wants to say, fart! I thought that I didnt spend a penny in the same year. I was not chased by three sisters. I still use my wifes money until now. What happened? At that time, Xin Xin did not know the identity of the baby, and it was not chased, that is because the baby is excellent. Mu Kexin is a woman who has no place to spend money and wants to find love. It happens that Tang Baby has gone for a dog, otherwise it will not be mixed with Mu Kexin in this life. At this time, Xie Wancai came in with a sullen face. Lu Ziming is stupid. Xie Wancai is really coming! Quickly shouted and said: "Xie ZongXie Zong." Xie Wancai frowned and looked at Lu Ziming at the foot. He was a bit impressed. Isn''t this the brother-in-law''s friend? Tell him not to mix with these people! Just don''t listen! Being played by people is still a fart, stupid! Everyone saw Xie Wancai, the man who often appeared on TV, the outstanding young people in the city of Harbor, did not expect that a baby phone was really called! All the students held their breath, this time the party was really exciting. Xie Wancai saw Tang baby, this man... Every time I met this man, it was unlucky, it was just a disaster star! However, today, Shengzi Ang said that there is a big man... is he? Isn''t he the brother of Pingluoling? Can this be considered a big man? Although it may be the kind of brother in bed... "Xie Zong, this is Tang Shao." Sheng Ziang introduced. Tang baby stood up and smiled at Xie Wancai: "Xie Zong, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I have been in a hurry for a few months..." "Tang Shao, eloquence is still as good as ever." Xie Wancai said with a little irony, the last time on the cruise ship poetry, the result was burst, this breath has not swallowed yet. "Xie Zong, the previous thing will not be said for a while, my classmate is playing with your banner, is he the person you are?" Tang baby curiously asked. Xie Wancai once again glanced at him and kicked it off: "I don''t know, there are you! I will dare to contact my brother later, and the Harbour River is waiting for you." Lu Ziming, who was tripped by a foot, was pale. How did he participate in a class reunion, and it became like this? Why did the Tang baby call Xie Wancai and Shengzi Ang, both of them are big men in the harbor city! This is over, it is impossible to mix in the harbor city! I blame this baby, if you don''t have him, he is still the same as before, and he is so lively! The students looked at Lu Ziming and ran away. My heart was also a little touched. In front of these big men, it was really a matter of their words that they could control the fate... Today is a real experience. Tang baby also knows that Xie Wancai and Shengzi Ang are here, and everyone will definitely not open it. Today, Xie Wancai came over and wanted to help me ask about the black iron in the summer night to see if there is any clue or something. "Every classmate, I am very happy to see you again today. I am very happy with the stuffy, but now I have something to deal with, so I can''t accompany everyone. I will play again next time, and my wife will treat you." Summer night: "" Classmates: "" I can say that this sentence is so just, and I have only bored you. How to find a wife is very curious. Tang baby is looking for a wife, relying on her mouth and hands. "Xie Zong, let''s go... lunch, my wife treats you." Tang baby said with a smile on the summer night. This white eye of the summer night, it is turned better and better. As a wife of the Tang family, she will not turn her eyes. It is absolutely impossible. After the baby was gone, the whole classroom was in talks. It turns out that the boring son is a young master. It seems that there is also a mine series at home. This person is too low-key... It makes people feel horrible... Indeed, it is estimated that there are not a few people in the Tang babies. It is estimated that there are few people, and those who do big things have a forbearance. Tang babies are the ones who do big things. Finding six wives is not a big deal. A few people walked out of the school gate, and Tang baby suddenly shouted: "Wait, I remember that there is a good shop next to it, I used to eat it." Tang baby walked to the right hand side, Xie Wancai looked at Shengzi Ang, Shengzi Ang said nothing to follow up, Xie Wancai helpless, look at what Tang baby is doing, no less than him before. "This is the home, the holiday is still open." Tang baby pointed at a facade, a small shop When reading, Tang baby is not good at the canteen, sometimes it will be spent in this store, every time I have to spend more than twenty dollars. At that time, the twenty dollars for Tang Baby, but a small amount of property. A fierce shop, it is still the familiar taste. At this time it is almost noon, scattered some people, mainly cheap here, the weight is not bad, the taste is not bad. "A Meng." Tang baby greeted the boss. The person who is cooking is almost as big as the baby of Tang, and he was also the same. He heard that he dropped out of school early, and he opened a shop here, as if to earn medical expenses for his parents. But looking at it now, life should be stable. A fierce look up to see Tang baby, a little confused. "Tomato scrambled eggs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ put more eggs and tomatoes." Tang baby added a sentence. "It''s you!" Ah Meng finally remembered. In the past, there was a student who was taking advantage of it. The amount was very sufficient. It also allowed you to add and even take away the rice, and you couldn''t make any money. Tang baby did not expect A Meng to remember himself: "I thought you would have a holiday. I didn''t expect it to be the same as before. The Chevrolet is bought by you, it''s not bad." "Haha, I have a little money in the past few years, I bought a car to travel, you..." A Meng just finished, a few Rolls Royce stopped at the door, Shengzi Ang and Xie Wancai came in. "I am going, what is this?" A Meng was a little shocked, a Rolls-Royce shock may be just a little bit, but a few words ... that kind of momentum came on the face. "Bring two local tyrants to eat, this time will not let you increase the amount." Tang baby laughed. "Husband, but also to stir up a beef." A woman came with a tablet, looks like a woman in front of her life. v2 Chapter 1082： Resentment does not exist "Married." Tang baby whispered a word, and then suddenly felt bad, behind the murderous! Tang baby vowed to marry two words in the future without the wife''s premise. If they owe them, they will marry. If they threaten to marry and let them step down, the consequences will be serious. "Yeah, the children have it, do you have a private room inside?" A Meng asked. Tang baby nodded. After all, the content of the conversation was relatively private and could not be known by others. Shengzi Ang and Xie Wancai, who walked into the small hotel, had different feelings. Shengzi Ang climbed up from the bottom. When he first came to the port city, he often ate in such a small restaurant and felt the helplessness and sadness of the original. Those pay are worthwhile, and now they are mixed up. But for Xie Wancai, its different. I have no worries about eating and drinking. I rarely come to this place to eat. I can count it in one hand and look at the hygienic environment here. The oily table is very worried about eating. I have to go to the diarrhea. Of course, I know this store in the summer night. I was studying here and I was eating here. Then the child and his dad sneaked in, but did not dare to have a table with themselves, sitting at another table every time, from time to time to peek, sneaky. Dont know, its the sneaky look of the year that caught the attention of Ji Xia night. Its been a long time, and theres it... Thats it. "Have you eat a bear-hearted leopard in recent years?" Ji Xia night couldn''t help but ask, if I used to take out this arrogance before, I have already taken it myself, which is really embarrassing. Dont know the meaning of Ji Xia night? "You are still not the same, obviously interested in me, still do not take the initiative." Tang baby comrades this shameful feature is more and more obvious, the face is so thick that even the scum can not drill. "You let me take a girl initiative... There is no humanity..." Ji Xia night was shocked, and even let himself take the initiative to chase him, the baby is too inflated. Tang baby spread his hand: "That is of course, if you were with me that year, what are they?" This baby has a basis for this. After all, this baby is still very specific, and certainly will not come. "Oh, if you were with you in the past, then I am not mad at me now." "Oh, my wife, I am not angry. My husband will comfort you well this evening." Tang baby said that the belly of the summer night was bad. "You will only be like this. Can you not think about playing with your wife all day long?" "I am so hobby, don''t play with my wife, do you let me play other women?" "Forget it, I can''t manage you, see how I rushed you down!" Ji Xia night showed his attitude, it is necessary to rush the Tang baby. Don baby whispered: "Yes, but at least I am still the head of the family, see how I play with you!" "Hey! Anyway, I will retaliate against you!" "Summer night, the more you say this, the more I have to retaliate against you, you fool, don''t know how to endure." Tang baby snarled, this stupid woman, do not know forbearance. Ji Xia night said faintly: "I am not that kind of person." "Summer night, I really like you more and more, have personality." Tang baby likes this undead role, I am afraid she has not paid attention to the power of this baby, look at sisters and sisters, although I want to, but my heart, but Do not say anything, I am afraid that the baby will retaliate against them. In the summer night, I licked my mouth and looked at the soft lips of the summer night. The baby couldnt help but want to kiss, but behind him, this kind of dog food is still a problem. "Go back at night and get you there again." Tang baby said "evil". "Afraid of you." "Oh! You!" Baby Tang said that you are finished this evening, Lao Tzu will use all the skills, let you ask for mercy. Walking into a small room, everyone sitting at the table, A Meng''s wife took the menu and said: "Boss, what do you want to eat?" Sheng Ziang took the menu and then respectfully handed it to Don Baby: "Tang Shao, you need to eat something." "Wife, what do you want to eat yourself, anyway, thank you for your hospitality." Summer night: "" I just said that I am treating myself, and I am going to change. Xie Wancais mouth is slightly twitching, although its just a little money, but it feels like this is a bully. Im the person in charge of the Xies group, and its enough to accompany you to eat fast food. I also let my guests treat you. of. "Fried tofu, fried fish with tofu, fried eggs with tomatoes, beef celery, fish-flavored pork, seaweed soup, braised fish, braised pork ribs, first of all." Ji Xia night is not polite, and began to point. "Okay, wait a moment, give it to you now." After the people left, the atmosphere in the box was a bit quiet, and no one spoke. Tang baby said faintly: "Xie, there is something you need to ask." "Don''t talk about it." Xie Wancai pinched his fingernails and said carelessly. "Is there any black iron you auctioned last time?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Black iron? What do you ask this?" Xie Wancai was surprised to hear that it was actually because of black iron. Tang baby smiled slightly: "My wife is very interested in that piece of black iron. This is not asking you, is there any?" "Of course there is no that kind of thing can not be met, I am not engaged in wholesale." "That''s a pity, I want to buy a piece of fun for my wife, right, such a strange stone, is it really on the sea?" Tang baby remembers last time, it seems to say so. "Of course, is there still a fake? Unfortunately, it was finally robbed by the abilities. It should be a good thing." Xie Wancai regrets a bit, can be remembered by the abilities, it must be a baby, but now the era of the abilities It may be a very cool thing to have something like that, so that you can get the ability to become a strong person. These days, Xie Wancai is watching the mutated people in the squad, and even watching it over and over again. It is bloody, and even using a lot of resources to find, to see if there is any way, can also turn themselves into abilities. There are, but it is a liar, and there is still a liar who can integrate grievances into the peak and become a mutant. It is simply absurd, who will believe it. Still resentful, whoever has nothing to accumulate grievances to the peak, I thank Wancai for money and women, every day to have a happy heart, grievances that do not exist. v2 Chapter 1083： Still appearing Dont see if Xie Wancais baby is lying, and hes not asking. And the side of the summer night is a little lost, or there is no clue, such a big world, where to find? Soon, the cooking will be on. When Xie Wancai looked at the red oil, he felt very unsanitary, and he took the call and pretended to leave. Don baby does not care, after all, there is no news. However, Xie Wancai really put the account to the end, only 120 yuan, Xie Wancai really feels cheap. "Boss, where are you going?" "Look for a good place to eat." Xie Wancai sat in the back row, faintly said. "Good boss." Xie Wancai turned to look at the small shop, slightly frowning, this time the phone rang. "Hey, what?" Xie Wancai asked with dissatisfaction. "Xie Zong, when the cruise ship passed the Pacific Ocean yesterday, it found another piece of black iron." "What! Where is the cruise now?" Xie Wancai couldn''t control the joy in his heart. It was God blessing. Xie Zong, the cruise ship arrived at the port at noon. "The day after tomorrow? You inform the captain, you must look at it, don''t have any accidents, you know!" Xie Wancai has a feeling that this black iron is the key to becoming a capable person. "Well, thank you, I know." "Forget it! Prepare a helicopter for me, I will pass now!" "just now?" "Do you need me to repeat it again!" Xie Wancai said quietly. "Yes!" Hanging up the phone, Xie Wancai is particularly excited, can''t wait to get the black iron now. "Boss, are you still eating?" "Eat your head! Go to the company!" "Yes." After all, the helicopter is on the top floor of the company. When Xie Wancai came to the top of the company, the helicopter was filled with oil and stood by, and the rich people played like this. Xie Wancai took two bodyguards to the helicopter and then went to the current position of the cruise ship. Looking at the endless sea, Xie Wancais mind has long drifted away. It has not been so excited for a long time, his feet are not consciously shaking, and his heart beats faster. Soon, Xie Wancai saw black spots on the ocean, and as it got closer, huge cruise ships were on display. Of course, there is a tarmac on the cruise ship. There are already crew members waiting for it. There are people on the deck who are curious to watch. What does this mean? When the helicopter fell, the captain quickly rushed and shouted: "Xie, everything is ready." "Take me to see." Xie Wancai said urgently. "Please come with me, please." Xie Wancai followed the captain and walked into the security room. It is also a place to store some valuables. Every time I buy something to come and auction. Xie Wancai saw that a black iron was placed in an insulated glass box. "Xie, always, this thing is a bit weird," the captain reminded. Xie Wancai looked at the black iron and asked: "What happened?" "A few people were close before, and they were all inexplicably sick." The captain worried. "Is sick? Maybe you haven''t done any protective measures." Xie Wancai simply ignored it, slowly approached the black iron, and reached out to the glass box. The captain wanted to stop, but he did not dare. Xie Wancai looked at the black iron in the glass box. The weird look looked like a fierce one: "Goodbeautiful, give me a helicopter." "Yes!" The two bodyguards behind went forward and lifted the glass box. "Xie Zong, be careful on the road." The captain knew that he could not persuade him and could only stand on the road and be careful. However, Xie Wancai did not pay attention to it, went straight to it, and then set foot on the helicopter to go back... On the helicopter, Xie Wancai leaned on the comfortable seat, and the right hand licked the glass box, as if licking his own woman. "This piece of black iron needs to be studied. When it is time to prepare some researchers, maybe you can develop the abilities, then you can make big money, maybe you can..." Xie Wancai is a little excited, and even feels the heartbeat is accelerating. . "Boss?" Sitting on the opposite bodyguard found Xie Wancai a little bit wrong, asked doubts. Xie Wancai did not feel that he was not right, his heart rate was extremely high, and his eyes gradually became red. "Boss?!" Another bodyguard called again, his face became tense, and the boss seemed to be going crazy, his face became distorted. Xie Wancai did not respond at all, and even reached out to open the glass box. The move scared the two bodyguards. Although Xie Wancai did not pay attention to the captain''s embarrassment, the two bodyguards still heard it. Hurry and hold a crazy boss. However, Xie Wancai at this time seems to be really crazy, pushing the bodyguard directly, and the bodyguard does not dare to have big moves. After all, the boss was injured and the consequences were very serious. Xie Wancai''s movements are very fast. After pushing the bodyguards, the glass box is opened directly! A stench of badness suddenly came out, but this did not stop Xie Wancai from touching, as if he were stroking his own child. However, when Xie Wancais hand just touched it, the vision appeared. I saw that the black iron seems to be alive, directly into the body of Xie Wancai, and Xie Wancai is like a sheep crazy, the whole body begins to shake, the blue veins rush out on the skin, and the eyes turn up. "Boss! Boss! Boss!" The two bodyguards were obviously scared. Xie Wancai is still shaking, and the two bodyguards are not afraid to have excessive movements. "Notify the doctor!!!!" Just after this, Xie Wancai stopped shaking, as if it had returned to normal. The two bodyguards glanced at each other, one of them carefully spread the snout... However, the finger just stretched out... Xie Wancai in the coma grabbed, which made the bodyguards change their face and wanted to pull them out, but the boss''s strength was too big, just like a vise, the wrist seemed to be crushed. Another bodyguard pulled out the guy directly, facing his boss, but he didn''t dare to move: "Boss! Hurry and let go!!" Xie Wancai suddenly opened his eyes, when he saw the boss''s pupil two bodyguards were amazed. The bosss eyes are all dark... An inexplicable fear instantly filled the hearts of the two. Xie Wancai stared at the two humans in front of him, and his mouth moved slightly: "Hungry" I saw Xie Wancais body changed instantly, as if it were like Zhou Xiaoming, but Zhou Xiaoming is black, and this is red! Even in volume is bigger than Zhou Xiaoming. Hey! ! ! Although the well-trained bodyguards were afraid, they still pulled the trigger. The sharp bullet hit the muscles of Xie Wancai and could not penetrate. Xie Wancai did not feel it at all, directly opened a huge mouth, swallowed... ǡ The bodyguard is still pulling the trigger, but the bullets are all finished. v2 Chapter 1084： King of Fighters and Boxing The driver glanced back and instantly fainted, and there was a monster behind him. Xie Wancai swallowed another bodyguard, and even swallowed the driver, and even began to swallow the seat, as long as it can eat, all stuffed into the mouth. The helicopter made a squeaking alarm, and the smoke had risen and fell to the surface... However, a red figure is like a shark, sneaking into the bottom of the sea, and the fish seems to suffer. Tang baby may not know, Xie Wancai has changed now... This change is different from Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming is a symbiosis, and Xie Wancai is completely occupied by the body. So just now, Xie Wancai has already hung up. On the other hand, after Tangs baby finished eating, he took his wife to play. Shengzi Ang was also relieved, but he was also a little lost. He thought that Tang Shao had to thank Xie Wancai today, but the result was not... Tang baby is really playing with his wife, but it is not the kind of play, but to go to the playroom... This is also a date, Tang baby wants to achieve the previous YY not realized. "Beauty, about no." Tang baby teased the summer night, holding the game currency in his hand. Ji Xia night snorted and walked to the front of Tang baby, and Tang baby looked at the back of Ji Xia night, really sexy. Not only the back of the summer night, but also the back of the sisters and sisters, it is killer level. Even if you look back, it can be drunk. "Beautywait me." Tang baby strode up and slammed his shoulders and smiled in the summer night: "I used to want to bring you here to play, but fortunately, it has been so many years, here is not Bankruptcy." "and then?" Dons baby paused: Then I will take you to the nightingale, drunk you, and take it to the hotel. You are my person. "Don''t face, but fortunately, I didn''t go to yours." Ji Xia night said softly, but the corner of his mouth outlined a slight curvature. "Hey, it seems that summer night agrees with my plan, or do we try today?" Tang baby shook his eyebrows and looked smirk. Xiao Xia night asked: "What do you want to play?" Tang Baby decided to give a lesson to Ji Xia, this baby will wreak havoc in various fields. This baby is the best in the year, of course, is the King of Fighters 98, not the baby blowing cowhide. When I was holding my parents, a game coin could sit here for one afternoon. In the rhythm of God killing God, I was shocked by the whole audience. Countless Miss Sisters drooled on this baby, not the baby''s disdain. This is the king''s demeanor of the King of Fighters. "King of the Emperor 98 will not." Tang baby proudly said, wait for the next release of water, after all, is a wife, more abuse, there will be shadows. A summer night, I took a look: "Alright." Tang baby took out a piece of game currency, and then gave all the other to Ji Xia night: "Wife, I let you know, what is despair." "Husband, are you very powerful?" asked Ji Xia night curiously. "Wife, my husband, I am blowing cowhide, I use a game of coins, I can abuse you for an afternoon." "Husband, are you going to abuse me?" Ji Xia night suddenly became pitiful. "Oh, that is of course, who told you that you are not obedient." Ji Xia night said indifferently: "What if you lose?" "What do you want me to do, I will do it." "Really?" "When did you lie to me, but I used this game coin to win you one afternoon, you have to give it to me honestly." Tang baby finally said the final purpose, just for that matter. The means of folding. Jixia night nodded: "Well, my husband, how are you happy, how can I serve you." "A word is fixed, pull the hook!" Tang baby''s heart is so excited, it is about to fly. Ji Xia night and Tang baby hooked their fingers. The two immediately sat down, and Tang Baby stuffed a piece of game currency, and Ji Xia immediately stuffed it. "Wife, I need you to unlock a lot of moves." Tang Baoyu said, there are already many crazy ideas in his mind. Ji Xia night smiled slightly: "No problem." Oh, this summer night is a bit strange, is confidence so powerful? Accurately, where is the confidence? It must be a playful tactic. You can use this ability to control this game. This baby will be with your surname. In order to reflect his own strength, Tang Bao actually chose three question marks. "Wife, let you." "Thank you husband, my wife also let you." Ji Xia night is also three question marks. If you are a woman of this baby, you will love this unique momentum, this baby will love it. Looking at the three people who came out immediately, Chen Guohan, Cao Jingjing, Robert, Tang baby feels very good. And the summer night came out, there are actually eight gods, dragon brothers, and old man hip flasks. In order to reflect their own indifference, Tang baby is arranged in a random order. The same is true for the summer night, Long Ge is walking, and the Eight Gods are tailing. "Wife, don''t cry~" "Husband, you are the same." Tang baby squinted and looked at Ji Xia night: "Come and kiss me." "why?" "No why, hurry!" In the summer night, she rolled her eyes and turned her head to kiss the baby. Tang baby suddenly felt that the fire was fully open. The first game, Chen Guohan VS Long Ge. "Wife, I am not blowing you cowhide, my big hammer can knock you out." Tang baby likes this very much and can kill others. Do not speak in the summer night, hold the waist, and press the right hand on the button. "So what do you do seriously, you can''t beat me anyway." Tang baby is very stunned, as if he is 100% worth winning. The fight started. The start of the Tang baby is a hammer. As a result, the summer night control dragon brother rolled over and directly took a set. This is a stunned Tang baby, this summer night! Forced! This bottle has just been a set of tricks, no more than ten years of hand speed, completely impossible. Looking at the slender fingers of Ji Xia night, the speed of the hand... This woman is not simple! "Husband." "What?" "When you are playing the game, I am standing behind you." Baby Tang: "??????" "I hope that one day you will take me to and then kill you." Baby Tang: "" Is this woman so vengeful? Is it because of such hard training techniques? "Then why don''t you call me?" "Look at you playing so seriously, can''t bear to call you." Ji Xia night said faintly, jumped up a heavy foot, directly gave Tang baby to OK, full of blood Tang baby mouth slightly twitched: "Wife, you are the one!!!" "Oh, you were here, known as the King of Fighters." "You are a fist!" Tang baby was shocked! v2 Chapter 1085： I have been obsessed with this baby for a long time. When I heard about the prestige of the boxing, Tang baby was also very curious, but I could never touch it. It seems that as long as I am there, the fist will not be there. At that time, I still wanted to fight with the boxing, and then disappeared. But now I never imagined that the boxing of the year was actually summer night, my god. "The name is nothing, not enough." Ji Xia night said lightly. Seeing that his wife was so forced, Tang Baos comrades couldnt stand it. then The left hand hurriedly attacked, and his eyes were still squatting. This woman, actually, is a fist, and Laozi has taken yours. However, for such a thing, Tang Bao still did not expect, this summer night, when I was still obsessed with myself, how could I not find it? The baby who secretly killed the summer night, Tang baby sighed, the effect of this boxing is not blown out. "Oh, what happened, he moved." Tang baby released the summer night, then exclaimed. In the summer night, I looked at Tangs baby and saw that the goods had killed two of them when I kissed myself. "This way, but my husband, I have already understood your style of play, even if you cheated, it is useless." Ji Xia night did not care, there is a **** eight gods, this is enough. Tang baby **** a cold breath, this woman is so embarrassed, actually knowing the baby''s routine, is waiting for such a day. "Who wins and loses is not necessarily!" Tang baby is serious, and he does not believe it. He can not win this boxing. "See how I win you." "Can win me, listen to you, let me know, how about me." Ji Xia night said faintly. "Good!" Tang baby knows that it is a slogan to talk about the summer night. As long as it is said, it will definitely not be repentant. I have to use big tricks this evening. The idea is good and the ending is terrifying. Tang baby stared at the operation of Ji Xia night, this woman is so arrogant? Explode yourself two people directly! "Too dishes." Ji Xia night smashed the hair, said faintly. And the baby of Tang is awkward, and he is actually abused by his wife. Not satisfied! Laozi first kissed him and continued! I held a kiss on the summer night, and the baby continued to fight. It doesn''t matter if you look at the summer night, you are finished today. As the game currency is getting less and less, Don Baby is not taking advantage of it, and he does not speak. It seems to be a bit autistic. This is a wife who has been abused into a dog. I want to go to the double row with my sister, and I want to fly with my sister. The result is also disabled. Isnt there such a game talent? As time passed, Tang baby''s face was dark. "Let me die if I can." Tang baby finally couldn''t help it, how can you bully people? Turning to the baby in the summer night: "Let? Have you let me?" Ok, this baby really didn''t let it go, how to play if you want to play. With the last piece of game currency gone, Tang baby was weak and finally was abused. "One game coin sat for one afternoon." Ji Xia night said lightly. This is absolutely ridiculous... Its just not very arrogant, how is it now wilting. Tang baby slammed into the summer night: "I don''t care, you have to listen to me." "Playing on the skin." Ji Xia night leaned on the shoulder of Tang baby and smiled. "Yes, anyway, you are mine." "Then you have to do something for me, I will promise you." Ji Xia night God mysteriously said. Tang baby wondered: "What is it?" "You come with me." Ji Xia night took Tang baby out of the amusement hall, and came to the square of the crowd. Dont have a bad premonition in Tangs baby. Its not going to let me undress and run.Dont be so embarrassed. In the summer night, she turned to look at the baby, and the babys eyes were a little floating. This woman had to do things. "Look at me." Ji Xia night said coldly. The baby in Tang has turned his eyes, so you can talk in such a cold tone. "What are you doing?" "I used to fantasize about it..." Tang baby''s eyes brightened: "What to fantasize, and me..." "Fantasy, you are here to confess me." Baby Tang: "" This baby is a thick skin, but this person is too much, a little shouting. "That summer night, let''s go home and say it''s good." Tang baby is a little embarrassed, this is a large audience, it is detrimental to the image. Ji Xia night whispered: "Speak back at night to play for you." I am jealous! Even with such a thing to threaten me, you are simply enough, this baby is a man who is standing on the ground, how can you promise this kind of request, it is simply trampling on the baby''s dignity. "How to say?" Tang baby curiously asked. This kind of welfare, you can let this baby jump from above. "You said, I am a coward, but I like the woman in front of me, the kind I like." Baby Tang: "" revenge! This is the revenge of the red fruit. Isn''t that I didn''t confess that year, are you going to do this? But for Ji Xia night, it was because there was no confession and it took more than ten years. Therefore, using this for more than ten years, replacing this sentence is very important for Ji Xia night. After all, this is the fantasy of Ji Xia night. "That wife, can you save less in the front?" Tang baby knows the meaning of Ji Xia night, but it is very shameful. "No." Ji Xia night firmly said, let me wait for you for so long, say a word, and enjoy the right to be a husband, how happy. Tang baby took a deep breath, forget it, my wife is quite wronged, is not a sentence. The baby''s cheeks are thick, and big people can make others laugh. If they don''t exist, others will only envy themselves After all, the value of Jixia night is here. Its a man, you should be a hero! "That''s good." Tang baby took a deep breath again, ready to come to the sky and shout, then hold the beauty home. However, when the baby was ready to yell, the soft cherry lips were posted. Ji Xia night just wants to see the attitude of Tang baby, not really want to let Tang baby shout out, after all, really no face. A woman should give a man a face outside, so Ji Xia night is still very happy now. After all, a man can lose face for you, then you can prove that he really likes you. It should be really wanting to play with you. Oh, this baby is the kind of frivolous man, it does not exist. The people around me looked at the two people, the kind of ecstasy kiss, as if no one was around, there was something to forget me, we came to be the audience. v2 Chapter 1086： Believe me, you will be happy After a French wet kiss, Comrade Tang Biao was satisfied and not autistic. I was a little blushing in the summer night and I was embarrassed. "Hey, I know shy." Tang baby pinched the nose of the summer night and snorted. Ji Xia night with a face, but the little face is red, this look makes Tang baby like it, or this familiar taste. "What do we eat at night." "Buy food, I will do it for you." Ji Xia night said faintly. "Wife, can you take the tone." Tang baby feels a headache, spoiled will not, you see sisters and sisters who are not spoiled. "No." "Isn''t that discussed?" Tang baby said depressed. "There is a discussion." "What?" "The owner of the family gave it to me." "Go and go..." while playing. "Tang baby licked his mouth and wanted to press it on the baby''s head. It was simply too bad." Ji Xia night whispered: "Husband You make me the head of the family, I will listen to you everything, I will give you what to do, how do you want to arrange it." "Do not believe in a ghost." Tang baby''s white eyes turned, trying every means to get rid of this baby, necrosis. I did not continue to say anything in the summer night, but I was not fooled by my own beauty. "Husband, do you want us to be together?" asked Ji Xia night curiously. "That is of course, my husband has always advocated that it is better to be happy than to be happy. When everyone is together, it is the happiest." Tang baby said in a serious way that this kind of principle is not something that ordinary people can understand. In the summer night, holding the baby''s hand, I whispered: "You give me the head of the family, I promise you." "Oh? What do you mean, I don''t give it, you don''t agree?" "Although you can force it, I won''t be happy." "Trust me, you will be happy." Tang baby said with a smirk, as long as he followed the baby''s woman, then there is no unhappiness. Ji Xia night is very helpless: "Then you can do it yourself." "Oh, let''s go buy food first, see if your craft has grown up." Tang baby climbed the shoulders of the summer night, began the pace of the six parents, the cowhide wife, to cook for himself, but also How happy, how happy, to serve yourself. I went to the vegetable market and bought a fish, as well as green pepper meat, green vegetables, and Tang baby to go home with Ji Xia night. When I came to the downstairs, Tang baby whispered: "I used to think about it for a while, take you into the house." "It''s just that you are courageous." "Can''t disappoint." Tang baby feels that Xia night is a chat terminator, and there is no way to chat. Pulling up the summer night, I went upstairs, opened the thick iron gate, and the wooden door inside. The familiar scene filled the baby''s brain. "How, how do you feel?" Tang baby smiled with the dish. "YY has passed." "" "What else can you not YY, older than me, the driver." Tang baby whispered. "Give me the food." Ji Xia night took the dish in the hands of Tang baby, put on the slippers and went into the kitchen. The most appreciated by Tang baby is this kind of woman. A woman who is willing to cook for a man will never go bad. What''s more, it is the woman who is strong in the summer night, who can let her put down her body to cook, but I can imagine it. Tang baby turned on the TV set and poured a cup of tea on the sofa. The TV didn''t look at it. It was mainly watching the summer night in the kitchen, listening to the sound of the cut vegetables. When I was secretly in love, this scene was also fantasized, and I even dreamed of dreaming. I didn''t expect it to be true now, unbelievable. Standing up, Tang baby went into the kitchen, and a back-in style caught the summer night, whispered: "Wife, you are so good." "Go and clean the table, it will be fine soon." Ji Xia night said softly, the tone became much softer. This makes Comrade Tang baby very happy, and I will go to the finishing of the fart, and I will be very happy tonight. Even if you come to Auntie, there are more than a thousand ways for this baby. Tang baby cleaned the table, after all, it has not come back for a while. The summer nights are accompanied by meals, arranged neatly, it seems that this obsessive-compulsive disorder has come again, and it should not be messy. When you have a messy hair, why didn''t you see it? Don''t think of it. "Yes, in such a short period of time, I can actually make the food so good, it is worthy of praise and scratch." Tang baby gave a thumbs up, it seems that Ji Xia night is really very hard to learn, very moved what. "You feel good, just eat more." Ji Xia night took the initiative to give Tang baby a dish, the kind that added hard. Tang baby smirked: "Wife, wait until I am afraid that I have no strength to make it worse?" "Can you not be angry with me, don''t you know that women are getting older?" "It doesn''t matter, I have no secrets, how much you have." "I" Ji Xia night feels that he wants to explode, his temper is really much better, if it is in the past, it will be killed in minutes. "Wife, you have to eat more, hard work for you." Tang baby immediately smashed up, let Ji Xia night laugh and cry, this life is so finished. "Ah... feed you." Summer night: "" In the summer night collapse, this "romantic" dinner is finally over. "Wife, brush the plate, and then go downstairs to buy some fruit." Tang baby sat on the sofa and began to take the grandfather route. I sighed in the summer night: "Know it." "This is like a wife, I will go to the bath first, wait for you to wash one, remember the scent!" "" At this time, on a beach in the harbor city, because of the winter, there is basically no one. If it is in the summer, there will be many people on this beach. However, there is still a junk old man, cleaning up all kinds of **** on the beach The sea breeze roars, the old man can not help but tighten the big cotton jacket, looked at the sea, sighed. But soon, the old man was attracted by a black shadow. Winter swimming? This is the first reaction of the old man, it is obviously a person. Gradually, the old man saw that this person did not wear clothes, his face was a bit sluggish, step by step toward himself. This made the old man''s heart flustered and could not help but retreat. This man is a exposed man. This figure is of course Xie Wancai, but now he is obviously not Xie Wancai, it has become another unknown creature, and you can see the sluggish look. "What are you doing?What are you doing?I dont have any money on my body. Be careful, Ill touch you. The old man fell and pointed at Xie Wancai, his tone was extraordinarily trembling. v2 Chapter 1087： Powerful appearance Xie Wancai looked down at the old man and immediately walked past the old man. The old man looked at the pair of scorpions, as if to see the monsters, the shaking hand took out a old machine, the alarm... However, it is not very useful. Recently, there have been too many such false reports. When an irregular person is encountered, it is said to be a mutant person. As a result, people are only looking at it, others are just in a bad mood, and they also make a lot of jokes, which makes people very helpless. Xie Wancai is walking on the street... People passing by are very confused. What are you doing? Is this man engaged in performance art? Nothing to wear? Some of the courageous young ladies didn''t move their eyes. This Xie Wancai''s figure was well maintained, and there were some lines, very majestic. The type that Miss Sister likes. But now Xie Wancai is not just walking, but looking for the unique atmosphere. Yes, Xie Wancai is looking for Zhou Xiaoming at this time! However, Zhou Xiaoming is now at Du Yue''s home. He plans to bring Du Yue back to his hometown for the New Year in a few days. In the past few days, he has not contacted Hong Hong. Hong Hong did not contact Zhou Xiaoming. This makes Zhou Xiaoming feel that perhaps Hong Hong is only impulsive, and now that he wants to be clear, he has cut off contact with himself. If this is the case, it is still good. What are you thinking about? Du Yue took the fruit out of the kitchen and kissed Zhou Xiaoming intimately. The second old man is in his eyes, and his heart is also happy. The prostitute finally finds the object, and no longer has to worry about the personal problem of the prostitute. Look at this intimacy, just like when you were young. "I wonder how my wife is so good." It seems that Zhou Xiaoming is also the kind of person who has no teacher to teach. Now it is also full of running trains. A few months ago, Zhou Xiaoming did not know Tang baby. At that time, it was pure and pure. When Tang Baby is a teacher, he becomes a scum male. "Of course I am fine." Du Yue pillowed Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder, sweetly said, the whole heart is now sweet, as if with the honey. However, Yue Yue is like this, Zhou Xiaoming is more uncomfortable in his heart. "After the end of the year, I will choose a good day, pull the card, and then get married. We can bring you the children, and it will be good to have two." Du Ting has planned the future days. Duan Yan also nodded with a smile, the more appropriate it is. When I heard the words of my parents, Du Yue was a bit shy, and she couldnt come out in Zhou Xiaomings arms, causing the old man to laugh loudly. Her niece was so embarrassed on weekdays that she was so shy and seemed to find true love. Zhou Xiaomings face is happy, my heart... However, at this time, Zhou Xiaoming frowned. "Danger!" Black iron conveys information in Zhou Xiaoming''s brain. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Xiaoming asked with doubt. Black Iron said: "It is a strong kind of closeness, be prepared, let them leave soon!" "What! Powerful kind!!" "Hurry up, it''s already very close!" Zhou Xiaoming''s tight face was also seen by the second old man, but Du Yue did not see it after all in the arms of Zhou Xiaoming. "Xiao Ming, what''s wrong? How is the face so bad?" Duan Yan asked. With Duan Yan, Du Yue looked up and said, "What happened?" "You are leaving! There is a mutant person coming!" Zhou Xiaoming stood up fiercely, his face became extremely dignified. Black iron said: "Its late!" Even Zhou Xiaoming felt a **** smell at the door. ˡˡ At this time the doorbell remembered. A horrified atmosphere suddenly filled the air, and the three looked at Zhou Xiaoming. "Don''t open the door." Zhou Xiaoming said quietly. But isn''t it useful to open the door? The doorbell is still ringing. "You hurry to hide." Zhou Xiaoming shouted and shouted Du Yue behind him. boom! One hand penetrated the door directly, and then it turned out to be honest... Xie Wancais figure appeared, and he still didnt wear clothes. "Xie Zong?" Du Ting certainly knows Xie Wancai, after all, it is in a circle. "Uncle Du, don''t go." Zhou Xiaoming pulled the father-in-law directly, and the man gave him a strong sense of crisis. "Xiao Ming, what''s going on, don''t scare me." Du Yue is very scared. After all, Zhou Xiaoming''s face is a bit scary. Xie Wancai twisted his head and stared at Zhou Xiaoming: "You are going to die!" Xie Wancais accent is a bit unnatural, and its hard to say. "What are you doing! Go away!" Zhou Xiaoming shouted. Xie Wancais movements were very fierce, and he punched it directly. Zhou Xiaoming saw it, his eyes were also with a sigh of relief, and he rushed up. boom! The surrounding glass was all broken, and Zhou Xiaoming''s entire body flew out and printed on the wall. This sudden situation has scared three people. Du Yue first reacted and "Zhou" Zhou Xiaoming from the wall. "Xiaoming, you are fine." Du Yue asked with a cry, his hands beat Zhou Xiaoming. It seems that from the meat, Zhou Xiaoming still has a disadvantage, the other party is very powerful! "Go!" Zhou Xiaoming said, the whole body began to change! A huge "venom" appeared in an instant, which made Du Yue stunned, and of course the two old people were also forced. This black big guy! Isn''t it the one that appeared on TV a few days ago! It turned out to be her own son-in-law. Er Lao and Du Yue were all shocked. However, Zhou Xiaoming''s entire body ejected, and his fist hit Xie Wancai with a sigh of anger. Xie Wancai hands on his chest. With a bang, Xie Wancai was directly shot and flew out of the big wall. Zhou Xiaoming only wanted to take Xie Wancai to the outside to fight. Here, I was afraid of hurting the people I like, and my father-in-law. "Get out of here Zhou Xiaoming said lowly, the body shape burst out. Du Yue just sat on the floor, watching Zhou Xiaoming leave... Du Ting and Duan Yan reacted and asked the daughter: "Little belly, Xiaoming him? Do you know this?" Du Yue lingered for a long time, and finally held his chin in both hands, murmured: "Good handsome~" Er Lao: "" Du Yue said before that he is a fan of Du Yue, and now he sees that her husband is actually an upgraded version of the venom, which is simply handsome. Outside the villa group is an artificial lake. Most people just finished eating and slid out. When they saw a black shadow flying over, they slammed into the artificial lake and splashed huge waves. Everyone was puzzled. I dont think its a rock. However, a figure suddenly jumped out of the lake and fell to the side, and the whole body was wet. Xie Wancai is okay at all... For him, this is just tickling. v2 Chapter 1088： Looking back Everyone looked at Xie Wancai, his eyes were surprised, this person will not be the abilities? Otherwise how can I jump so high? And even the clothes are not worn, it is simply a madness. Suddenly, a huge black figure descended from the sky. With the landing, the ground shook slightly. Everyone could feel this slight tremor and see that the concrete was cracked. When the walking person saw this huge figure, his face was horrified, and then he became excited. This is not the hero who destroyed the mutant in the past few days. After the shock, the surrounding suddenly took out the video of the mobile phone, ready to make a sound, and become a net red. "All are scattered!" Zhou Xiaoming issued a dull low. The people around were shocked. This voice was too deterrent, and it was a few steps back. Xie Wancai pinched his head and looked at Zhou Xiaoming with a sneer: "You are going to die!!!" Zhou Xiaoming''s muscles are tight, and under the black skin, explosive muscles are hidden, and a strip of blue veins emerges. It looks very visual and shocking.  Xie Wancai made a strange laughter, and the whole body began to distort and began to expand and transform, and all the people around him were shocked! Because this is bigger than black, it is even higher. The body size is at least a big one, and everything is bigger. It''s like a father and a son. This is a bit of an exaggeration, but it is still two heads higher than Zhou Xiaoming. High, nature looks a little bigger, visual illusion. "I rely on! Black "venom" wars red "venom", too strong!" "Yeah, it feels like entering the world of Maiwei. It looks more violent than the venom, without any cuteness." "Hurry up to take a video, I want to send a quick hand." "Oh, I am bidding five times." The surrounding crowd seems to have not found the crisis, chatting in a joke. Zhou Xiaoming can''t manage that much. To be precise, the black iron pipe is not so much. The whole right arm is changed into a black machete. It directly smashes the past. The cold blade exudes the breath of death, as if Tell Xie Wancai that your death is here! However, Xie Wancais left hand changed into a red shield. Hey! A shrill sound suddenly sounded, everyone shook his ears, and even many people''s eardrums were shattered, revealing blood. A wave of air was immediately distributed, and the unlucky people were directly smashed. Zhou Xiaoming''s strength is already very strong, and it is also a top presence in the League of Legends. Even Tang Baby must use the abnormal level BUFF bonus to get it. However, Xie Wancai is now more cowhide. From the current trend, it is definitely better than Zhou Xiaoming. As for how much it is, it is not known. The impact of the knife and the shield even caused a huge wave of artificial lake next to it. At this time, people realized the horror. Many people also chose the alarm, and the news was conveyed layer by layer. Yang Yao also got the news very quickly. Now Yang Yao has a weapon in his hand, that is a very cowhide satellite, you can instantly check the situation on the spot. Therefore, Yang Yao soon saw the situation. Because she knew the strength of Zhou Xiaoming, she did not immediately support. In the scene, the crowd screamed and left, but there are still a few who are not afraid of death, taking a mobile phone to shoot, this video can be all money. Although it is just an ordinary pair of cuts, it can also reflect the strength of the two. Xie Wancai is obviously much easier, and Zhou Xiaoming seems to be struggling. This is beyond doubt. There have been big pits at the feet of the two, and it seems that the scene is very messy. Xie Wancais right hand suddenly changed into a sickle! Exuding the cold breath, I cut it straight down. Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes were condensed, and his left hand changed into a black shield. boom! The two weapons hit each other again. With a bang, Zhou Xiaomings left-handed black shield had a crack, as if it were going to collapse. "You is a weak chicken. Xie Wancais words seem to be getting normal and getting smoother. Xie Wancais words have just been finished, and the right hand machete has been swung again. This time it is even more fierce than the last time. Actually, there was a knife gas. At the same time as the wave was blown, the knife gas was also dissipated. The greening was cut off immediately, leaving a ditch and there were no casualties. This time, Zhou Xiaoming''s black shield instantly disintegrated, which made Zhou Xiaoming horrified. Since there is a black iron, self-confidence is quite there, but today... Faced with this red version, Zhou Xiaoming has a feeling of powerlessness. Even became less confident. With the black shield breaking, Zhou Xiaoming could not withstand the power of this horror, and his knees suddenly slammed. No way, this is a disparity in power. Xie Wancais mouth was disdainful, and he slammed directly into the past. Zhou Xiaomings body rubbed along the concrete road, and the dust on the scene was terrible. "Lower creatures, I also want to fight with noble, I don''t know how to live and die." Xie Wancai said coldly. At this time, a black shadow emerged from the dust, Zhou Xiaoming''s entire body is like a sword, as if to give Xie Wancai a cool heart. "Low creatures, without any combat skills, will only use brute force." Xie Wancai said coldly, the speed of the whole person increased again, a side drift, the knife of the right hand directly stabbed down Zhou Xiaoming''s back. "Hey!" A painful noise rang. I saw that Zhou Xiaoming''s body was nailed to the ground. The horrible black blade penetrated Zhou Xiaoming''s back, emerged from the chest, and then pierced into the ground. This operation is really cowhide. Speaking of combat skills, in fact, neither Zhou Xiaoming nor Xie Wancai, only a common way of fighting. If Zhou Xiaoming is a mixed-level, then Xie Wancai is an instructor level. However, Xie Wancai wants to look down on Zhou Xiaoming. I saw that Zhou Xiaoming came directly to a move Go back! Mixing and fighting is unruly, and all kinds of work is done. This first hit was successful, and even Xie Wancai was stunned and felt cool. And Zhou Xiaoming took the opportunity to open the distance, the injury of the chest is rapidly condensing, and the blink of an eye is actually good, this horrible healing ability is also quite abnormal. "You! Lower creatures! It should be all annihilated!" Xie Wancai was angry, and even had a faint sorrow. Black iron quickly said: "Xiao Ming! Call your teacher! Hurry!" Zhou Xiaoming also knows the situation. This red one can''t be beaten completely. If you drag it down, it will kill people. "First introduce it to a place where no one is." Black iron: "Well, you have to call quickly." v2 Chapter 1089： I am going to be killed. At this time, the baby of Tang likes to take a shower, sitting on the sofa wearing a big pair of trousers, eating the fruit that has been cut in the summer night. And Ji Xia night is washing incense, why wash the fragrance, not the abnormal Tang requirements. So now the baby''s nickname is too much, one hand can''t count clearly, all versions are OK. Tang baby opened Taobao and was looking for school uniform for Ji Xia, but none of them. If it is not the school uniform, it feels different, it feels different, there is no YY in the past, it will be very regrettable. I don''t know if I have kept the school uniform in the summer night. I like to watch the summer uniform and wear the school uniform. My sister is also very beautiful in school uniform. suddenly Tang baby has a crazy idea, let the sisters and sisters all wear school uniforms, get a school uniform party, that feeling should be very good. Think about it, there is still a little excitement. However, when Tang Baby was thinking about it, the phone rang, and it was actually Xiao Ming. It won''t be discovered. "Teacher, come and save me..." Tang baby slammed his forehead, and it was discovered. This footed two boats, there is no good end, it is estimated that it will be killed now. "Hey, if you encounter such a thing, the teacher can''t help you." Tang baby said helplessly, your chores, how can I solve this problem as a teacher? "Teacher, I am going to be killed." Zhou Xiaoming shouted in a panic tone. "Xiao Ming, the teacher has already told you that if this kind of thing is not handled well, it will be killed. Now it is better... I have to be killed. The teacher is now teaching you, and immediately asking for mercy, poor, maybe There is still a trace of turning." Zhou Xiaoming is going to cry. What the teacher is saying, actually letting himself bow down like evil, how is it possible? "Not a teacher, can''t beat it." Tang baby is deeply touched, this beloved woman is really willing to fight, so it is impossible to beat, can understand. "Xiaoming, its normal to play, but its impossible for the teacher to teach you to come." "The cross can''t be beaten." "That way, you should calm down and fight again in a few days." Zhou Xiaoming wants to cry without tears. How can I calm down now? Look at the fierce red, and chase after him. I cant wait to eat myself. In this case, what do you want me to do? Still calm... that doesn''t exist. "Teacher, I can''t calm down completely, chasing me very tight, I am going to die soon." Zhou Xiaoming said painfully. Tang baby caught the hair: "I have seen the moonlight treasure box, come to a freestyle, I believe I will be drunk in your arms." Zhou Xiaoming is speechless, the red drunk is in his arms... This is a mistake for the teacher. "No, teacher, there is a monster chasing me, like black iron, but the whole body is red, I can''t beat it, come and save me, I will lead him to the western suburbs, there is an abandoned factory. "What? Monster?" Tang Baosheng said, and it became serious. It was not chased by his wife. "Yeah, the teacher came to save me." When I heard the busy tone on the phone, Tang baby was a little anxious, and there would be no accidents! Quickly put on your clothes and shouted in the bathroom: "Wife." "What''s wrong?" Ji Xia night asked in the bathroom. "I went out to buy a pack of cigarettes, wait for it to come back." "Less picks!" Ji Xia night said with an angry, which woman does not like his man smoking, the same is true for the summer night. "Okay, I know." Tang baby snorted and ran out of the door, then moved instantly. After all, the space system has not been taken away. If they were all taken away, then they still played a hammer. However, when Tang baby left, Ji Xia night came out of the bathroom, and the corner of his mouth evoked a bad smile. In the abandoned factory. "Why don''t you run? Continue to run!" Xie Wancai whispered, and now his mouth is clear, and he has just finished stuttering. Zhou Xiaoming said faintly: "You don''t have to run, after all, you can''t catch up, the body is too heavy." "Lower creatures, offer your head!" Xie Wancai screamed, this spicy chicken is not worth living. "Oh, is that what you are like? Then you are too small to see me!" Xie Wancai said faintly: "Look at you, it''s not that I look down on you, I really want to look down on you, no way." Zhou Xiaoming directly returned to the human form, as if to give up resistance. "How? Give up?" Xie Wancai asked. "Not giving up, there is an important person, he will kill you! Let you regret appearing in this world." Xie Wancai wondered: "Oh? Who else?" "It''s me!" A voice rang from the dark factory. I saw Tang baby wearing a slipper out, this style of pulling the wind, let Zhou Xiaoming stay, the teacher is the teacher, what is wearing is so hard, a pair of slippers, wearing a pair of big pants, set outside Big cotton coat, this is simply a fashion show. The teacher is really excellent. Tang baby also rushed out, so did not change clothes, from this point of view, still very worried about the students. However, it has just been a little slower. After all, it is necessary to cooperate with the students. "who are you?" Baby Tang looked at Zhou Xiaoming: "I will let you know death, understand your humbleness from death, let death accompany your soul, let your soul cross in hell, this is your end." Xie Wancai listened to it later, Zhou Xiaoming also stunned, teacher... What does this mean? Pre-war declaration? Tang baby feels that the atmosphere is a bit awkward, is there a problem with my own words? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but their faces are a bit strange. Or solve the problem quickly, don''t let the summer night be suspicious. The last time I played with Zhou Xiaoming, I opened the abnormal BUFF, and this is more powerful than Zhou Xiaoming. Then open... Metamorphosis MAX! There is also a metamorphosis level MAXplus! These two are not as simple as doubling ~ www.novelhall.com~ not doing well will cause a devastating disaster. So take it easy. "Come on! Hurry!" said Tang Baosheng. "The courage is very fat!" Xie Wancai suddenly showed murderous, his arms changed into a machete, and cut directly to the shoulders of Tang''s baby. Suddenly caused the wind of whistling, the horrible pressure hovered over the top of Tang''s baby, Tang baby looked up, and the fierce murderous blow of his bangs. boom! ! ! The two blades fell directly on the shoulders of Don''s baby. The ground on the foot of Tang''s baby collapsed instantly and a giant pit appeared. However, Tang Bao still looked at Xie Wancai, Xie Wancai looked at Tang baby, his eyes were very complicated. v2 Chapter 1090： Sisters little secret Zhou Xiaoming also looked at the teacher, and the teacher of Nima was a pervert. Xie Wancai''s complex look with ghosts, how is this possible, this man actually used his shoulders, stowed his two knives! This is impossible! It''s totally impossible! ! ! Tang baby took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It has been ten minutes since it was just consumed. It has been washed for twenty minutes before, and it is estimated that it will come out soon. I have to go back quickly. "Teacher, are you in a hurry?" Zhou Xiaoming asked curiously. Tang baby nodded: "Yes, the teacher is still waiting at home, I also found an excuse to come out." "That teacher, you can go back quickly." "Yeah, you have to go back quickly." When Xie Wancai heard the dialogue between the two people, the face would be distorted, and a savage killing of the sky would burst out, and the whole sky would have turned into a blood red. "Hey!" Xie Wancai issued an angry roar, and the two ants ran in front of themselves to talk about what to hurry home! Its unforgivable, its all going to die! "what!" Tang baby gave a sigh of relief and said faintly: "What is it? It is sick." Zhou Xiaoming stared at the teacher dumbly, actually slaps the red fan, or is it dead? Tang baby raised his right hand, did not expect that such a metamorphosis, one will throw it down, and a big pit on the ground. "Give it to you, teacher, I will withdraw first." "I know the teacher, just hand it over to me." "Well." Tang baby immediately disappeared in the same place, and Zhou Xiaoming quickly contacted Yang Yao, do not know this guy, is dead or dizzy. Zhou Xiaoming reached out and explored his breath, feeling like he was dead. I rely on the teacher to actually slap to death, too much. Tang baby is also used to get rid of the most simple moves, do not want to make too much movement, after all, the impact of big moves is not good. Well, the opponent is too weak, and I cant make a big move. After Tangs baby came home, he immediately shouted: Wife, I am back. So fast? curiously asked about the summer night of the shower. This made Tang baby relieved and feared that his wife was too smart. In fact, my wife is a little stupid, it is better. If you are too smart, you can catch a lot of your handles. This is really troublesome. Like two little wives, this silly performance is vivid, everything is stupid, but it is still smart when it is smart. So, in the summer night, you should never do bad things. Comfortably lying on the sofa, just waiting for the arrival of the summer night, waiting for the next comfortable. It took another ten minutes. "You are dead in the summer night!" Tang baby shouted, a woman, taking a bath for an hour, you want to peel the skin? Look at the sisters and sisters, the bath is locked in half an hour. "Wait." Ji Xia night shouted. "What the **** are you doing inside?" Tang baby really wants to go in and see what happened. This woman will not do bad things in the bathroom. "Wait a minute, there are surprises." Ji Xia night shouted, but the tone with a hint of temptation. This makes Tang baby very excited, it will not be really a surprise, what a surprise, it will not be secretly prepared for school uniforms. No, my sisters room seems to have the school uniform of the year. They are similar in size and should be able to wear them. I want to do it, this is the style of Tang''s baby. Going directly to the room where my sister lived in the past, Tang Bao began to open the closet, all of which were branded clothes, all of them were gone, I didnt know how to take it, and then donated it, all of them were defeated. But still look for school uniforms. Tang baby began to arrogant clothes, suddenly found the clothes that my sister used to wear, Tang baby saw hope, there must be a uniform. Suddenly, a mysterious object was touched by the baby of Tang. It seems to be a round, then gently rubbing it, and there is a point that protrudes. The baby who is the old driver knows what it is. Take a look, Tang baby immediately catches his eyes, Scorpio, my sister is really dare to play, this is too exciting. Tang baby simply moved the clothes out and found a small box inside. At this time, the baby''s mouth was with a strange smile, and a crazy thought came out in his mind. Tang baby took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and called Lingjie. The sisters and sisters are playing with the children. Ping Luoling picks up the phone and looks at it. The baby sends a video chat. What is the situation? Ping Luoling had no doubts and took the video. Tang Bao said seriously: "Call other wives and have a secret meeting." Ping Luoling watched Tang baby so serious, and quickly called other people to the computer room. "Husband, what happened?" Mu Kexin worried. Tang baby calmed his face and said coldly: "I found the secret of one of you, now I can say it, I can spare my life. If you don''t say it, huh, you know that my husband is so powerful that I will let you "pause"!" The five women are stupid, what is the situation, what is the secret, and what is the secret. Tang baby looked almost, ready to take out the guy, let the sister shy blush not to come to Taiwan, but the accident appeared. "I, I, I surrender." Si Ru actually raised his hand. What is the situation with Tang baby? Steady, Tang baby faintly asked: "What is it?" "I, I, when I was in junior high school, I saw..." Si Ru couldnt say it, and directly covered his face, it was really red. As the Secretary looked like this, the baby was shocked and thought what he was going to say. "Girls, it''s inevitable that it''s awkward It''s normal to watch that ɶ." Tang baby can understand, after all, when the baby was in elementary school, he saw people and animals. The film is worth learning and learning. "Who else wants to surrender?" Tang baby eyes cold, as the head of the family, it is necessary to have this extraordinary momentum. "I!" Mu Kexin said with an imposing manner, this is like surrender, this is simply to beheaded. "What happened?" Tang baby asked seriously. Mu Kexin whispered: "When you came to my house for lunch at noon, I will give you medicine." puff! Tang baby almost squirted out a blood, it is no wonder that at that time, I felt like I was going to go to the next door to give my sister, but I didnt stop, the feelings were the reasons for Mu Kexin. Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly: "Oh, you can be sweet, I think I still want to thank you, otherwise I will not be happy." "Who said, next, don''t drive, give me a little honest, my sister!" v2 Chapter 1091： My sister’s secrets are quite a lot. Xiao Hanrui stunned and asked: "I? I have any secrets, no." "I really don''t, my sister, I will allow you to think about it again. Friendship reminder, what bad things have been done before?" Tang Yan asked with a slap in the face, but he had to laugh over, and his sister actually bought it automatically. Guy, don''t know when to buy it, it''s speechless. Xiao Hanrui squinted at the moth, seemingly remembering, but he didn''t think about it. "No, you are less envious of your sister, hit you, you know that we are bullying us, be careful of our turmoil!" Xiao Hanrui raised a small powder boxing, and he was a mother, and it looked like a little girl. "That line, I took a thing out and let my sister recall it." Tang baby suddenly showed a smirk, Xiao Hanrui saw the smile of his brother, knowing that this guy is going to do something. When I saw the little toy in the hands of Don''s baby, Xiao Hanrui''s face was black, and the memory came out. Gong Shishi asked: "What is this?" Si Ru is also a doubt, it seems that the little wife is still a lot. Look at Ping Luoling and Mu Kexin, both blushing, are old drivers, drifting old drivers who never roll over. "Sister, have you thought about it?" Tang''s baby''s face, it would be more arrogant to have more anger, and the smell can be felt across the screen. Xiao Hanrui whispered, "Don baby! You are enough!" "Sister, you are too untrue, have my brother, I bought these guys, I am very curious, what good things are there in this small box?" Tang baby pointed the camera at the small box. Except for Xiao Hanrui''s face, other people are very curious. What is inside this small box, even Tang Baby is still very curious, after all, I haven''t opened it yet, it is definitely very, very loaded. Spicy eyes gadgets. "Tang baby! You dare to open! My sister has broken up with you!" Xiao Hanrui''s face will have blood. Mu Kexin quickly said: "Husband, open up and see how our Xiaojie solves the problem on his own." "It makes a little sense." Ping Luoling also smiled softly. Xiao Hanrui smothered his face, but the two little wives looked arrogant and said that they were new and did not understand. "Since everyone wants to see it, then I will open it, oh~" Tang baby with an invincible smile, put the phone in place, and then began to open the box, Xiao Hanrui wants to run, and the result is pressed by Mu Keyin There is a good thing and I don''t know how to share it. I actually play it alone. Listening to Xiao Gongs tune, Tangs baby is comfortable. Slowly open the small box, the guy inside is quickly displayed in front of everyone. however There are no fun guys inside, only a diary, a U disk, and a few photos. Comrade Tangs baby is a little depressed, why is there no guy, but look at his sisters expression, it seems that these things are more than guys... Is there anything more exciting? Tang baby took out the U disk directly and asked: "Sister, what is inside?" "Nothing!" Xiao Hanrui snorted, and it didn''t matter, but knowing the character of her sister, Tang baby felt that there was definitely something inside, and it was expected to be full. For the time being, don''t move, take out a few photos inside. "Sister, you still have the habit of stealing me. Why didn''t you find out? When did you sneak shots, don''t be honest, it won''t be in the dead of night, look at my photos, oh..." Laughter is like a devil, making people scalp numb. Xiao Hanrui''s chest ups and downs: "I circled on it!" "Oh, I am like a letter." Tang baby looked at these photos, and he did not show any dew. It was boring. Put the photo down, Don baby picks up the sister''s diary. "Tang baby! You dare to try my diary!" Xiao Hanrui said indignantly. "Sister, although the diary is a personal secret, but what relationship do we have, frankly meet countless times, and peek at what is the relationship." Tang baby directly opened. "You! Waiting for you to come back, see my sister, I won''t kill you!" Dont care about the baby in Tang, who is not necessarily who killed it. "September 3, 2005, sunny day." Tang baby began to read aloud, it is almost to suffocate the sister''s rhythm. At this time, my sister is only how old, 16 years old, then it should be high school. Tang baby first glanced at it, and suddenly laughed, my sister, you are too funny. "Husband, hurry up, don''t hang your appetite." Ping Luoling is already in a hurry, and the heart of gossip has already burned. Tang baby steady smile, read again: "Today, the sky is clear, my baby and I finally went to high school. I hope that high school should not be as stunned as junior high school, brave, seeing my sister wearing a skirt and blushing, this idiot. "Sister, secret love... You are a crush, oh..." "You are dead, Tang baby!" Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief, decided to come back must be killed. Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi both sneered around, and Uncle and Mu sister had a good relationship before. Tang baby turned over a few pages and then looked at it. "Today I pulled up my baby''s hand. This guy actually blushes. He also said that men and women are different. I can''t be mad as I was a child. It is a miracle to live today." "Today I actually saw the baby peek at a small movie! It started to get worse! I started to swear..." Tang baby said that it is a big square, and I dont feel embarrassed at all. At this time, the baby smiled and pretended to be ashamed: "Sister, you are actually a little bad guy." Xiao Hanrui: "" "Its hard to be affected by these days Every time I go to sleep, there will be such a picture. This baby has broken my sister and I are really a little pervert. Is that small movie so beautiful?" Don baby picks up the U disk next to it: "I am going, sister, you are amazing, it is estimated to be a small movie, how many G, no two hundred plus and HD I can not see." "You don''t want to stop me, I will kill him now!" "Come and come, let me show you." Tang baby thief smiled and went to open the computer. At this time, Ping Luoling smiled and said: "Well, my husband, don''t tease your sister, how is the matter handled?" Don baby is also a joke, so far, don''t provoke your sister. "Its almost gone, Ill be back in a few days. "Well, come back early, its 30 years old, you have to go to Grandpa." "Okay, then I will hang up first, you should take a break early, let you rest and recharge your batteries." Don baby knows what you know. v2 Chapter 1092： It’s this feeling Ping Luo Ling said softly: "I am afraid that it will not work. We are all pregnant women. It has been a hard summer night in these months. Maybe you have worked hard with your hands and solve it yourself." Baby Tang: "" Yes, they are all pregnant, they have to pay attention, they cant be rash. "Good, pregnancy is heavy." Powerless said, the video will be closed. When I saw the computer next to it, Tang baby plugged directly into the U disk, there is no small movie inside, all of my sister''s own... I am! Its no wonder that my sisters murder is like a murder. Ive just deleted it. My sister is really careless. What if Im taken away?Fortunately, this baby is found today, go back and learn this non-long-term woman. . The things are all collected, and Tangs heart is still beautiful. The original sister really was very interesting to herself. If my sister confes in the morning, it would be fine. Otherwise, this is not the case today. Fortunately, my sister did not confess that year, otherwise there is a current situation. This diary is still brought back to my sister, so as not to be seen by the parents, when the sister is more shy. Clean up the things, Tang baby in a mezzanine, suddenly found the baby... Isn''t this the sister''s school uniform? I thought that my sister would not know how many boys to kill in school uniforms. Of course, there is also the summer night, and the two of them are the "childhood" of the baby. Even white socks are still there, no, no, no more, I have to do five more, then It will definitely be very exciting. With the school uniform, Tang baby sneaked out, but the lights in the bathroom were still lit, and the baby''s scalp was numb. Is it an hour for you to take a shower? What is it doing inside? "Ji Xia night, are you going to sleep inside today?" Tang baby could not help but shout. "It will be fine soon." "Open the door." "What are you doing." "Give you something." I saw a summer door open a door slit, extending a small hand. Tang baby handed in the uniform: "Put it out again." There was still some doubt in the summer night, and I went to see it. Word Day is actually a school uniform. This guy actually got the uniforms out. Its just a matter of no choice. Where to find it. Xiao Hanrui was reminiscent of Xiao Hanrui in the summer night. This should be Xiao Hanruis school uniform. Actually, it was made by Tang Baby. Ji Xia night face is full of helpless smiles, do not know that the fit does not fit, according to the current body type, it will certainly be a little bit smaller, after all, the development of high school is not so good. Tang baby has been sitting on the sofa and is really looking forward to it. Suddenly forget one thing. Tang baby shouted: "Summer night, the hair is shawl, like the time, don''t forget." Summer night: "" Let you jump again, now your handle is already in my hands, see how long you can squat. Husband, you are not an ordinary person, you can fly around, look at this video, slap a fan and stun others. This is the case, Tang baby just did sneak out, but Ji Xia night also followed, and Tang baby also underestimated the summer night, so let Ji Xia night secretly use the mobile phone to take a video, this is a real hammer. . The lifeblood of Comrade Tangs baby has been mastered in the hands of Ji Xia, and it is possible to let Tangs baby step down in minutes. From the head of the family to the end of the family. However, the now-expanded Tang baby did not realize it at all. He was imagining to do something. After all, this is the wish of high school, and it will be realized soon. Less than five minutes, Tang Baby heard the sound of sliding doors and immediately looked at it. The first thing that came out was naturally long legs, but now I have put on white socks and stretched all the way to the knees, of course, not to the knees. Tang baby thinks that this is more cool than stockings, because this looks pure. There is also the little blue skirt, and Wahser is simply wondering teenagers. When I want to study in the same year, the most hope is that the wind blows every day, and then I see the girls squatting on the skirts, which looks like a dead man. Of course, there are also small shirts, but I saw that the night of the night, I feel that the buttons must be cracked at any time. Can understand, after all, the development of high school is not yet complete, and now it is a full version. "Husband, look good~" Ji Xia night is very happy, so the tone of speech is also a doubt. The babys heartbeat is accelerating, this is simply too good to see, beautiful. "Wife, come over and let her husband hold a hug." Tang baby can not stand it, after all, the temptation of first love is the most deadly. There was no resistance in the summer night, and I walked to the baby in front of Tang and lay in the baby''s arms. It was simply obedient. The baby of Tang smashed the delicate body of Ji Xia night and began to make it worse. "My Scorpio, the wish is finally realized, it is this feeling." Tang baby is happy. "Husband, you are happy." "Summer night, you are really good." Tang baby had to give a verbal praise, today is very obedient. Ji Xia night said softly: "As long as I open my heart, I can do anything." Tang baby feels wrong, is this a fake? Really say such a thing? It won''t be a conspiracy to play. "Summer night, your tone and attitude are a bit strange." Tang baby is a little bit off, this woman is a bit abnormal. "Its my husband, you let me change, so of course you have to listen to you." This is not a change in Ji Xia night. This is a happy heart. Now let the baby baby scream, then feel the despair. "Really, go, let''s go back to the room." "Husband hug~" "Small sample, I like you like this." Tang baby scraped the nose of the summer night, then picked up the big beauty, went into the house, ready to enjoy. However, after half a ring, Tang baby was desperate: "I really didn''t go." "I lied to you what to do." Ji Xia night said helplessly. Tang baby licks his face, heaven... Why do you want to be like this to me. "Husband, don''t be sad." "Forget it, come and comfort my husband, oh..." Tang baby sighed, how could it be impossible to move her? Of course, the interesting things between husband and wife still have to be hidden. After a long time, Tang baby comfortably wears the summer night. "Wife, this feeling is so good, now it seems that when I was in high school, I secretly took you home, then..." Xiao Xia night whispered: "Yes, my husband... talk to you." v2 Chapter 1093： This baby is suppressed "Well? What?" asked Tang baby curiously. On the summer night, I took the baby''s neck and asked with a spoiled tone: "I am not doing well?" Tang baby kissed him: "Of course." "Is that the head of the family, do you want to be a wife?" "That can''t be done. Next week, Lingjie will be the second child. Next week, I will be the second-in-command." Don''t give birth to the baby, of course, to be rewarded. "But I don''t want to be a second child." "Summer night, don''t swell." Don baby pinched the little face of the summer night, don''t think that you let the baby happy, you can be the boss, it does not exist. Ji Xia night said softly: "Husband, I will show you something, you will give it." "??????" Tang baby looked confused. When the summer night took out the mobile phone and opened the video, the whole baby of Tang baby was frozen. The Tang family is a place where wits and wits, there are no two brushes, it is "survival" soon. Ji Xia Night has now grasped the mystery and is ready to launch a "retaliation" strike. "Husband, if they know, you are deceiving, don''t know what will happen?" Ji Xia night said with a different taste, slender fingers across the baby''s cheek, and even pinched Tang Baby''s lips, a smile on the face, after all, Tang''s baby''s expression is very funny. Like a very arrogant person, I suddenly found myself not at all arrogant, but I was also attacked by the general. This feeling is very, very depressed... This baby is also an experienced man. When he was deceiving, it was all kind of wit. I didnt expect another accident today! I finally got the position of the head of the family. I havent finished this month. Is it going to be done? Tang baby intends to take it, and then destroy the evidence. But how can the summer nights let Tang baby succeed and immediately stop. This makes Tang baby very embarrassed. "Wife, do you say that your husband is good to you?" Tang baby took a summer night in his arms and kissed him. "not good." Its really a little bit of face, your happiness is not for your baby. "Where is not good, look at today''s date, how happy you are." Tang baby began to use the skills of the scum man, kidding with rhythm. I will not be fooled by the summer night: "Husband, you are against me, and you are playing and swearing, can you still say?" "Summer night, you are not right, it hurts, you love." "Oh? Then I told the spirit sisters, let them love you too." Baby Tang: "" "Well, what do you want to do." Tang baby is helpless. This is a game in the family. It is necessary to adjust the atmosphere. If you really want to grab the mobile phone in the summer night, you cant grab it. Its boring. After all, others rely on the mind to find evidence. If the rules are broken, the game will be gone. After all, this game is set for this baby. Ji Xia night said faintly: "I will give you the head of the family unconditionally. I will help you with this news, lest you be jealous of them. How, my wife is good to you." "Its really my good wife, Im counting on me all the time. Dont laugh and laugh, dont know what its like. "If you love me a little, how can I retaliate against you?" Ji Xia night with a sly smile, also kissed the baby, can not see that it is threatening people. Tang baby snorted twice and suddenly had a good idea. "Wife, what about the discussion?" "Say it." "Lord of this family, or let me be, don''t be excited, in fact, the real family is still you, you are behind the scenes, I listen to you." Tang baby can only use such a trick However, if you are too big, you will be bullied for the summer night. At least five other ah, this account is still very cost-effective. "Behind the scenes?" "Yeah, you think about it, I will teach them clearly, but you can say it in secret, is it a sense of accomplishment, is the feeling of strategizing feeling very comfortable?" Tang baby is still very chicken thief. Although I lost the watermelon, the sesame can''t be lost. I can keep it and keep it. Ji Xia night thought about it, and did not give a reply. Tang baby has a move: "Wife, come, husband makes you feel comfortable." Tang baby immediately used out, Tang''s technique. Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a massage. "Wife, you think about it, the future head of the family gives you a massage, that is how it feels." "A little bit on the left." "Good Le, wife." Tang baby now knows, people have to bow under the eaves. "Good, comfortable." Tang baby Yizheng said: "Wife is satisfied, that is her husband''s greatest happiness. If there is any demand, he will tell her husband that her husband will promise you anything." "Really what requirements are promised to me?" said Ji Xia night. "That is natural." "In any case, you have to listen to me in the future. Give me a cup of boiling water and add some brown sugar." "Good, my wife, you are waiting." Tang baby immediately went to prepare, but out of the room, Tang baby grasped his face. Scorpio, look at the expansion of the summer night, if you don''t wait, go back and tell the sister, isn''t it finished? After half a ring, Tang baby took the cup and walked in: "Wife, brown sugar is coming." "Husband is really obedient." Baby Tang: "" MD, this summer night, is simply lawless. "Wife, what do you think of me?" "I think about itI still think about it. If you say it, I can guarantee that this owner is not yours. Is it true that you are a brother-in-law? Do you believe that you enter the house? They have been mixing together for a long time, even if they launch one, it is also a sister." As the baby said, the summer night slowly wrinkled the moth, it seems a bit reasonable. If the election is over, the chances of Lingjie being the head of the family are greater, but if you promise to be the husband, you are also the head of the family behind the scenes. If you count, you can still accept it. So Ji Xia night said seriously: "You said it is good, I can promise, but if you don''t listen to me, then you can break it." The baby of Tangs eyes turned out, and he used the dead net to describe it. This is just a family game, and its like youve got war. Its just that... "Summer night, you are also true, can my husband not listen to you?" Tang baby heart is bleeding, this handle has been falling in the hands of Ji Xia night, it will be crushed by her. v2 Chapter 1094： Was caught Jixia night nodded, said faintly: "Okay, let my wife happy." Baby Tang: "" I am jealous! Listening to this tone, it is like the Queen, just the baby is still saying, let the old open mind, did not expect to reverse so soon. This girl must be deliberate, too bad. At this time, Tang Baby whispered again: "Wife, if the aunt is gone, can you?" "Look at my mood." I really want to slap the past and swell the butt. You are arrogant! This baby is considered a plant today! This account will be counted later, and the interest will be collected first. "Wife, not comfortable." "Yes, the technique is delicate, the power is in control, and it continues." The babys eyes are all turned out. Are you so commented, and so accurate, this is manual, not automatic... It was very cool for her husband to wait, and Xia night said in a different tone: "The one that was just killed by you should be the black iron I lost." "Ah? Is it?" "Yes." "I don''t feel very strong." Tang baby screamed, not that the enemy is too weak, but that he is too strong, this **** strength, really do not want to have. Ji Xia night chuckled: "Forget it, no more, no more, anyway, it is not very important." "Is that important?" Tang baby curiously asked. "You, it makes sense to make me comfortable." Tang baby: "" made this baby like a duck. Because the handle was caught, Comrade Tangs comrades could only develop in a wretched manner. If the fish died, it would not be worthwhile. But for Ji Xia night, as long as the husband is willing to obey, then there is no need to puncture, this is a win-win situation. However, the baby of Tang was disobedient, and the position of the owner of the house was hung. On the other side, Zhou Xiaoming was still waiting for the rescue at the scene, and gave Du Yue a safe call, which made Du Yue sigh of relief, thank God. Looking at the red in front of him, Zhou Xiaoming sighed in the heart, this guy is really strong, if it is not the teacher, I am afraid to hang. Its just really dangerous. I don''t know if the teacher is safe now... I won''t be blamed by the teacher. Just when Zhou Xiaoming thought about the problem, a red figure flew quickly and fell to Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaomings mouth twitched slightly, watching Hong Hong walk towards himself, and then actually grabbed himself... Then I kissed myself, Tianzhu "There are a lot of things to deal with in the past few days, so I didn''t contact you." Hong Hong released Zhou Xiaoming and said softly, and then he looked at the red, Zhou Xiaoming quickly touched his lips, it is estimated to be a bright red lipstick. "Nothing...Nothing..." Zhou Xiaoming thought that Hong Hong was not a bird himself. It turned out that the company had something... "Is this guy very strong?" Hong Hong whispered. When it comes to business, Zhou Xiaoming becomes serious: "Yes, very strong, or my teacher killed me." "Oh, fortunately, you are fine." Hong Hong sighed, looking back at Zhou Xiaoming, and Zhou Xiaoming turned to look to the side, a little dare not touch, this emotional debt is too bad. "How? If you don''t see it for a few days, become a stranger? Do you want to go to the hotel to open a room to relish it?" Hong Hong said indifferently, not at all blushing, just like a woman. Zhou Xiaoming shook his head quickly: "No, you just said, very busy, I am here." "You don''t want to recollect, but I want to recollect, I am here to accompany you." Hong Hong said in an irresistible voice, even showing death gaze, you dare to refuse to try. "That..." Well, Zhou Xiaoming is like a little wife. It is obviously a welfare, and it seems like it is going to eat. "Hold me, kiss me." "Not good, there are still bodies here." "I do not mind." MD, I mind ah... you are a woman of great taste. No way, I can only kiss for a while. Then just barely kissed for ten seconds, and a burst of anger sounded: "What are you doing!" The person who came is naturally Li Guo. When he learned that Zhou Xiaoming was being chased, Yang Yao informed the nearest person to help. Zhou Xiaoming had a feeling at this time, just like playing games in the game hall when he was a child, and then suddenly someone grabbed his ears, and that kind of nervousness and fear, it was almost fascinating. Zhou Xiaoming quickly released Hong Hong, and then he only looked at his cousin. Li Guos face came, and he felt that something was wrong before. The two mens eyebrows must have an affair. I was caught directly on the scene now! "Zhou Xiaoming! What do you mean by this!" Li Guo feels worthless for Du Yue, how this cousin became like this. Others do not deny your birth and work, do you repay the trust of others, or say that with the black iron, the whole person will expand, and also learn the kind of three-hearted way, **** man! "That big cousin, it''s not what you see." Zhou Xiaoming quickly explained, completely panic, who is the big cousin, it is very clear, and will definitely tell Du Yue. Li Guo said with a low voice: "Why, do you still want your cousin to think about it, don''t dare to think, too hot eyes!" After Li Guo looked at Hong Hong, the cousin had no girlfriend, you can''t see it. Now that my cousin has a girlfriend, you are still rushing over! Have a problem! Hong Hong said at a moment: "Captain, this incident is really not a mistake, I seduce him." "Hong Hong, what do you mean, you know Xiaoming has a girlfriend." Li Guo asked. Hong Hong nodded. "Yes, I know Xiaoming has a girlfriend But how can this man and woman talk clearly? Who said that Xiaosan is not really love." "You are unreasonable!" Li Guo was forced by these three views, and Xiao San was quite proud. Zhou Xiaoming stood next to him and didn''t talk. He felt that there was no face to face the big cousin. Du Yue was introduced by the watch. However, now you are saying that you are not guilty, I really hope that you will be stunned by a big punch. . "Hey! Big red!" Zhou Xiaoming screamed. Li Guo and Hong Hong suddenly looked behind him. The original red was still lying on the ground. Now he is gone. When he ran away, the big home did not find it! "Captain!" Hong Hong said quietly. Li Guos temperament came out, and he gave his cousin a look: I see how you explained with Du Yue! After that, I took out the phone and reported it. The three abilities are talking about the history of the relationship, so the big glimpse of the monster does not know, this face is lost to the family. v2 Chapter 1095： I’m doing more things. Yang Yao received a phone call and sank, just Zhou Xiaoming called and said that he was dead! All sent people to collect the dead in the past... How to turn around and run, it is a time bomb! Even Zhou Xiaoming can press! Let go! I ran all the time, but I still have a way to continue to check the traces. Where did I go! However, it didn''t take long for Yang Yao to know the identity of the other party! Actually the richest man in the harbor city, Xie Wancai! This news shocked Yang Yao, how suddenly it became a mutant person... Finally, I realized that Xie Wancai had eaten with others at noon, and ran to his cruise ship, took a piece of black iron, and the helicopter crashed. Then then something happened. It seems that everything is black iron. But for Zhou Xiaoming to have a small three, Li Guo said that he was very angry, gave Zhou Xiaoming time, honestly and Du Yue confession, so that his wife said that he was sorry, introduced a so unreliable... "Hong Hong, you should go back first." Zhou Xiaoming was not in the mood to open the house, and he was annoying. Hong Hong also knows, so he does not insist, faintly said: "I came to see you in the 30th night, take me home for the New Year." After that, he flew into the air and did not give Zhou Xiaoming any chance to refute. Zhou Xiaoming grabbed his forehead and the whole person seemed to be jealous. At this time, Black Iron suddenly said: "If I am you, learn your teacher, there are so many troubles." "The teacher is so strong, can I learn the teacher?" Zhou Xiaoming said helplessly, how powerful the teacher is, and he is not a big one. How do you learn that life? "But if you don''t learn, you will lose Du Yue." Black Iron said faintly, not as arrogant as before. Zhou Xiaoming does not want to lose Du Yue. If he wants to lose Hong Hong now, it seems that he is a bit reluctant. After all, he is a woman of his own. But the fish and the bear''s paw can''t have both. If the baby is here, I will definitely say that the teacher is not only the fish and the bear''s paw, but also the emperor and the big shark. The **** male never looks back. Zhou Xiaoming dragged his tired body and walked toward the villa, but when he went outside, he dared not go in. When such a thing happened, many police cars still had ambulances, and fire trucks came, making it even more lively than the New Year. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly wants to smoke a cigarette, how to explain it later... "Husband ~" happened to walk out of the door, Du Yue exclaimed, and then ran away in spite of everything, fluttering in Zhou Xiaoming''s arms and crying. Zhou Xiaoming holds the girl she likes, and her heart is also awkward. To make such awkward things is to go to hell. I have to say, now that Zhou Xiaomings mood is like the mood of Tangs baby five years ago. The kind of shackles are full of minds. I dont know what to do. If you say frankly, you will lose, not to say that you can maintain relationships. Men are greedy and don''t want to lose. "Auntie and uncle are okay?" Zhou Xiaoming asked. "Well, Mom and Dad are good, just a little scared." Zhou Xiaoming stroked Du Yues hair and whispered, Are you scared? "Hate! Why don''t you tell me early, it''s so handsome, are you a variant? Why can you join the League of Legends?" Du Yue looked up at Zhou Xiaoming, and his eyes were worshipped. It is. Facts have proved that constantly giving women a surprise will make women more obsessed with you. Of course, we must control the intensity of surprises, control time, not always give them, often give others numbness... and have a fart surprise . Zhou Xiaoming grabbed the back of his head and squeezed his smile and said: "I am not a mutant, just a symbiotic." "Wow, that''s the same as the venom, show me." "Oh, not good." "Hey ~ husband ~ look at it, so handsome." Zhou Xiaoming has a headache, is that guy handsome? Its ugly to die, how can I be handsome? Black iron said faintly: "Oh, my handsome ordinary person can''t appreciate it, your wife is very visionary." After Zhou Xiaoming heard it, his eyes were turned out, and you were handsome and handsome. "That, there are many people here..." "That went to my room." Then she pulled Zhou Xiaoming into the house, but there were still many people in the house. Everyone stared at the man and the woman and ran upstairs... Zhou Xiaoming is embarrassed, Du Yue is too anxious. However, it didn''t take long for the screams to sound upstairs, but the screams were full of excitement, and everyone twitched. "Your girl is really..." Du Ting is speechless. These two children are too different for the occasion. There are so many people below. The next morning, the news of the mutant was sent out, and all the reports were tracking this matter... Because this mutant person is Xie Wancai, the richest man, not an ordinary person. And it is exactly the same as the official "venom", even a lot bigger, which makes many people feel that it should be even more powerful. And the official did not release the news that has been killed, is it not killed? However, in the building of the Xie Group, the outside has been surrounded by reporters, and even the place where Xie Wancai lives is surrounded. The entire port city is talking about this. However, this little thing is not important to Tang Baby. After all, it is a small matter. For Tang Baby, the position of the family head of the family is a big deal. At this time, the baby of Tang is giving the summer night. "Husband, no, I am going to starve." Ji Xia night is like yesterday''s Tang baby, sitting on the sofa, posing in a big gesture. Tang baby sighed heavily Yesterday night, I was wearing a school uniform for welfare, but it was helpless... "Wife, wait a minute." "Come on, don''t make me unhappy." Hearing this sentence, Tang Baos forehead appeared a few black lines, waiting for Laozi to wait for you to find a way to cure you. "Don''t think that it''s useless, it''s a big deal for us to "go to the same thing." I can''t be behind this scene, and you don''t want to be in front of the stage." After listening to the baby, Don laughed: "Wife, oh, what do you say, my husband has such a careful eye, and it is generous." After thinking about it, my heart is really big, there will be no idea, ٺ~ Ten minutes later, Tang Bao snorted: "Wife, come and eat the husband''s face, super delicious, the soup has a strong taste, drink the kind you want to drink, but also to raise the face." "Hehe" Ji Xiaoyue sneered, which makes Tang baby very unhappy, holding it in his arms makes it bad, no way, only to retaliate. v2 Chapter 1096： You dare to find, I dare to kill "Are you brushing your teeth?" "No." Don baby laughed. "Go brush your teeth! Have a taste!" Tang baby feels that he has succeeded in revenge, and he has to brush his teeth and then have breakfast together. "Go back today?" asked Jixia night softly. "Go back this afternoon, but have a meal with the old friend at noon." "Who?" asked Yu Xia night. "It''s counted, the only one is playing well." Tang Baby said of course, it is Pharaoh, and I haven''t seen it for a long time. I don''t know if I am doing well now, but I turned around and thought that a little Lolita was at home. Can you live a bad life? Ji Xia night is a bit curious, this is the only one... After all, reading this, this guy is autistic, and maybe that''s the way it will attract your attention... So it will lead to the present, and its really a godsend to think about it. While eating noodles, Tang Bao took out his mobile phone and called Wang Xinsi. "Hey, Pharaoh, are you still sleeping?" "Get up early, is on the way to the company." Wang Xinsi said yawning. "I said Lao Wang, you have to celebrate the New Year, you have to go to work." Tang baby snorted. Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "I rely on, I am not like you, my wife is so rich, I have to give my children money to make milk powder." "When you do, you will be poor, have a meal at noon." "Meal? Are you in the harbor city?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "Yeah, come over yesterday, bring a new wife to you." Wang Xinsi: "" Sure enough, it is forcing Wang Tang, and I will not come to you for no reason. If you look for you, it must be forced. "It won''t be the one you said last time." "Yes, the first love is coming, it looks so beautiful, I will introduce you at noon." Tang baby only wants to be proud of Pharaoh. Others even if they dont see Pharaohs face, it is estimated to be one. The face is depressed. Indeed, Wang Xinsi is thinking, why can someone else play this way, they have to get to the point of divorce, you are not angry. "Old Tang, you don''t tie my heart, Pharaoh, I can''t stand it." "Pharaoh, don''t you do this, I still admire you, that Loli is really..." Tang baby is really a little envious, but then again, Wei Xiaobao has seven wives, Dragon Ball If you have to get seven to summon the dragon, is this baby still missing one? If you want to add people, the next one must be Lori, it is really exciting to think about it. On the summer night, I looked at the baby in the eyes of the Tang, and it was like a cold heart, as if I already knew the thoughts of Tangs baby. "That is, you can''t understand it." Pharaoh seemed a little smug and began to float. "How about going to Wanda to eat a barbecue at noon, bring your wife?" "Well, do you want me to send a car to pick you up." "Oh, the boss is out of breath, then I am welcome." Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "What is your brother''s politeness, are you at home?" "Ok." "Well, at 11:30 I will let the car come to pick you up." "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby looked at the summer night, and suddenly felt bad. "Loli seems to be a good choice." Ji Xia night said coldly, playing with a fruit knife in his hand. Tang baby grabbed: "Wife, what to do with a knife, to play with your husband, I will be fine, what Loli, I am awkward, this Lao Wang''s wife is younger, is a mouthful." "Husband, if you dare to find the seventh one, then I will not tell you the feelings, I will really kill!" Ji Xia night no jokes, play back, trouble, you find your wife, Don''t blame us for turning our faces together. Tang baby stunned and hurryed to sleep in the summer night: "Baby, how dare the husband, you will be enough." "It is best. They are soft and weak. They don''t dare to treat you. I won''t be like that. You know my means." Ji Xia night said coldly, as your wife, take care of you. It should be, but don''t touch the wife''s bottom line. "That is, it is quite right, I have to reflect on it and go out to smoke." Tang baby went to the balcony and ordered a cigarette. It seems that he is unable to complete his final wish. Its not a joke, or dont look for it, this baby is not that greedy man. Any woman who is not a woman is enough. After the smoke was exhausted, Tang Bao made a round at home, and every time I went out, I was a bit reluctant. After all, there are too many memories. If I can, I want to come back later, but the strength is not allowed. Six women, four children, now five are pregnant again. When nine children are reborn, they can get a football team. The baby thinks that the villa is a little small, let alone this old house. Turning off the iron door lock, Tang baby gave a sigh of relief. Gently hold the baby''s arm in the summer night: "I will come back for a few days when I have time, I will accompany you." Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night, did not expect that Ji Xia night will say such words, super touched ah ... is not a woman of my Tang baby, not to say anything else, everything is plus clock. "Wife, you are so good." Tang baby kissed the cheeks of Ji Xia night to express his gratitude, in fact, it is cheap, and it is a bright and fair. "Where are we going to play in the morning?" "Yeah, I have to call Pharaoh and let him not pick us up." Tang baby was originally trying to play at home, and now it seems that it is not needed. After receiving the call, Lao Wang said yes. "Go to the park, I used to fantasize about it before." Tang baby smiled. "Well, I am the same." "Really?" Tang baby curiously asked This is also amazing, it seems to be the same person, boring type. Jixia night nodded, gently leaning on the shoulders of Tang baby, Tang baby felt that Jixia night is a little dependent on himself, this is a good thing. Throughout the morning, Tang Baby went to the park with the summer night. And its a zoo This made Tang baby not think of it. I originally wanted to take a roller coaster ride and stimulate it. As a result, I saw that the two monkeys were mating, which was simply too sloppy, and they made such a bad thing under the crowd. "I also want to use this trick for you." Tang baby said bad. After listening to the summer night, I heard a heart, whispered: "Roll!" "Oh, shy, everyone is an adult, what a shy thing." Tang baby said with a smile on the summer night, the summer night of the drama is already the daily task of the baby, and shouted and killed on weekdays. I can''t stand the blush when I get up. v2 Chapter 1097： I am his old 6 Comrade Ji Xia night is really pure. "I am your boss." Ji Xia night has no choice but to move out of his position. Tang baby licked his mouth: "Nothing, can you suppress people without identity?" "Did you not press me yesterday?" " Pressed pressed. Tang baby was bad and laughed, and this smile was a punch in the summer night. This is not a small fist to lick your chest, it is still very powerful. I also understand that you have become an ordinary person before, and now you don''t need to worry at all. The men around him heard the snoring sound, and unconsciously shook a bit. The girls are really fierce now. "Summer night, you want to hammer me." Tang baby said helplessly, this is simply a barbaric girlfriend. "Don''t drive again, see if I don''t hit you." Ji Xia night had the handle of Tang baby, but also floated up, and did not dare to return yesterday. Tang baby that is depressed, can only move the salty pig hand to retaliate. For the baby pig hand of Tang baby, Ji Xia night means the default, there is no hands-on trend. This is to let the baby comrades in Tang balance a little. After all, I can still eat some small tofu, but this soy rot is not going to eat. After a round trip in the zoo, Ji Xia night seems to be full of interest, Tang baby yawns again and again, waiting for this live really can''t do it. "Almost, I have to go to dinner." Tang baby yawned and said softly, how do you like to watch animals in the summer night, and it is not good to go back to see the disciplinary films. Looking at the time in the summer night, it is almost the same. "Let''s go, don''t be late." Ji Xia night is not a person who likes to be late, punctuality is a kind of etiquette. However, Tang Baby found that there were quite a lot of people playing in this zoo. There was no impression of the things of the versatile person. It should be eaten and played. This is a good thing. After all, I dont want to see it. The appearance of the abilities is heart-wrenching. Sitting in a taxi, Tang baby said depressed: "The port city is still so blocked." "Brother, this Chinese New Year, many people returning home, this road leads to high speed, so the traffic volume is much larger." Driving a big sister, with a smile. Dont listen to the big sisters accent, and its not like a local person. He smiled and said: Big sister, its 30 years old, didnt you go home for the New Year? The business is good these days, and my hometown is not far from the seaport city. "It turns out that it is safe to drive, big sister." Tang baby smiled. The eldest sister also showed a sly smile; "That is, of course, thank you brother." "For the big sister, things like the recent abilities, how do you feel like nothing." Tang baby curiously asked, I really want to know what others think. Big sister whispered: "Brother, we can''t touch the things of this power. At most, we listen to relevant reports on TV or radio, and there is nothing else." Dont talk to Tangs baby, do you think so? "But still have to be careful. After all, those mutants are still very bad." The older sister also snorted, and Tang Baby said that he knew that he had killed one yesterday. After half a ring, I finally came to Wanda Shopping Mall. It was discovered by Tang Baby that Ji Xia night actually fell asleep. It seems to be too tired, I have not been tired yet, you are comfortable and tired, this baby is very tired. "Get up, come home." Tang baby screamed. "Hold me upstairs." Ji Xia night closed his eyes and hugged the baby''s neck, Tang baby spirits move, the trend will be a summer night to a princess. Just walked into the mall, Tang baby is thick and thick, in the eyes of others, holding the summer night upstairs. And Ji Xia night seems to be really asleep, there is no reaction at all. When I came to a barbecue restaurant in the mouth, almost all of them were filled. When Tang baby walked into the store, I saw the huge figure of Lao Wang. I went to this old king... actually like Feicheng! Its true, but the little loli next to it will suffocate. "Old" Wang Xinsi shouted to the Tang baby, but just did not finish the call, he stopped his mouth... This old Tang is too crazy, so he ran this wife in the mall. "Pharaoh." Tang baby yelled. With the baby yelling like this, the summer night of the body wrinkled the wrinkled moth, the slender eyelashes shook slightly, and then opened, and the handsome little face of the baby was in the eye, but the surrounding... Ji Xia night was forced, and the pretty face was red... Although Ji Xia night is a female devil, but the woman in love, even the female devil will still be shy. "What are you doing! Don''t let me down!" Ji Xia night whispered, this bastard, don''t look at the occasion, just hold himself... Don baby will put down the summer night: "Do you let me hold it, blame me?" After I finished, I went to Wang Xinsi. Ji Xia night was like a little girl, but it was a pity that this baby didnt see it. If you see it, there will definitely be an idea. After all, it is quite tempting to show the little daughter''s demeanor on Ji Xia night. "Wife, what are you doing, speed coming over." Tang baby said with a slap in the face, not letting go of any chance. I will wait for you in the summer night, see how I can pick you up when I go home. Wang Xinsi looked at Ji Xia night, sighed in his heart, forced Wang Tang these wives, that are all fairies, but fortunately, they are also good, there is a loli. "This is Wang Xinsi, Lao Wang ah... This is my sixth wife, Ji Xia night." Tang baby that swelled, feeling the sixth lady, when it was full. Dare to be this world Who dares to say this, only this baby, after talking about the kind of sorrow. Wang Xinsis heart raised his thumbs and stood up and smiled: The scorpion is good, this is my wife Han Huahua. The Hanhua flower on the side is still dressed in Loli, and its just dying, but the lower abdomen is slightly uplifted. "Hello, scorpion." Han Huahua is of course called with the old king. Tang baby feels that Hanhuahua is the same as before. There should be no chance. Pharaohs second spring is perfect, just... Its a pity, but its just a matter of someones husband and wife, and its too deep. Its rare to smile on the summer night. After all, its a good buddy of Tangs baby: Hello, I am his sixth, Ji Xia night. Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching, what is this summer night, this woman''s revenge is simply too strong. In particular, I am his sixth, and its murderous... Even Wang Xinsi felt it, thinking that you forced Wang Tang not so good, this Yanfu did not dare to enjoy it. v2 Chapter 1098： Lao Wangs thoughts "Sit all sit down." Tang baby quickly pressed the summer night to press. Wang Xinsi sat down and asked with enthusiasm: "Old Tang, how long have you been in the harbor city for this time? Are you ready to be here for many years?" "I came here yesterday, waiting for the meal to go back to Tiancheng, where the New Year is over, the family has more people, you know." Tang baby opened a bottle of beer, pour the pharaoh, his brother, feel free. This forced Wang Tang, and he would die if he didn''t pretend to be forced. Wang Xinsi said helplessly: "Go in the afternoon, you don''t say it early, it will do you to play with you." "Pharaoh, don''t forget, I grew up here, playing, is it because you want to play..." Don baby laughs. Sure enough, with the baby Tang, the Hanhua flower next to it stretched out. Wang Xinsi quickly explained that it seems that he is also very fond of this little old wife. Wang Xinsi is not willing to show weakness, forcing Wang Tang ah... "Old Tang, when it comes to playing, you have more experience than me." Wang Xinsi just finished saying this, Tang baby eyebrows are tilted up, this summer night! Its just a dead man! "Pharaoh, where do you like to go?" Ji Xia night smiled slightly, gently licking the baby''s waist. This reminds Tang baby of one thing, that is, the doctor is giving you a spanking needle, first use a cotton swab to gently, then slammed it! Let you cool up to the sky, and Ji Xia night is now. Wang Xinsi is also uncomfortable now, and the waist meat is also shackled. Tang baby looks at Wang Xinsi and tells Lao Wang with his eyes. Is it not uncomfortable not to die? Lao Wang looked at the baby, it seems that he is at home, and the brothers have the same difficulty. "Summer night, we are just a mouthful, don''t take it seriously." Tang baby whispered. Suddenly I saw the waiter coming over: "The waiter came, pay attention to the image." Humph! At the same time, the two women loosened their men and said that they would go home and give you a theory. Which nightclub is fun, take us to play. All kinds of flesh and meat were put on the table. Tang baby also had a big appetite. I consumed a lot of calories last night. Now I should add more, listen to the sound of nourishment, and the fragrance that comes out. Tang baby is ready to open. Got it. "Old Tang, how do those mutants look at it recently?" Wang Xinsi asked a piece of barbecue for Han Huahua, curiously asked. Tang baby looked at it, and quickly clipped one to Ji Xia night, lest the woman around him say that he would not take care of people, and then he would worry. "What do you think of this? Anyway, there are masters who do them, nothing." Tang baby thought that Wang Xinsi was afraid, so he comforted. Wang Xinsi was not afraid, whispered: "I recently planned to have a research team that specializes in abilities to see if I can copy or pass on something." "Well?" Tang baby looked up and looked at Wang Xinsi. The idea was very crazy. Now it is because a few people can stabilize the scene. If there are more people, it is really a qualitative change. It seems like changing the age. "Pharaoh, this kind of thing is not a joke. To tell you the truth, the official has been studying for a long time, but I haven''t studied anything. You have to invest the financial and material resources, and it is very likely that you will be able to fight." Dao, this idea is not very realistic, even if it can, Tang baby does not want to see such a situation. Wang Xinsi said lowly: "So I want to find a partnership, how, we can match the two problems." This time, the baby was forced, and Pharaoh never asked for anything. However, today he spoke. Dont know if he refused, or he should agree. "Old Tang, this project has been approved, my company''s funds are limited, we must find a partner, originally wanted to find Xie Wancai, this morning to read the news, only to know that he is also a variant, and now the Xie Group is chaotic." Tang baby immediately turned to the topic: "Yeah, that Xie Wancai has also been in contact several times before, completely unable to see, he is actually a mutant." "Yeah, I can only say that the mutant people can hide too much, but also seem to be careful." Wang Xinsi said that Han Huahua said with a voice. "Yeah." Tang baby casually responded. However, Wang Xinsi continued to ask: "Old Tang, capital is not? If it succeeds, the money can not be earned." "Hey, Pharaoh, you know my situation, the money is in the hands of my wife, I have any money." Don baby does not want Wang Xinsi to engage in this, the risk is great, even his own life is not dangerous. Guarantee. After all, this is to harm the interests of mutants and abilities. If you let them know that you are studying this, you will definitely find you directly and kill you! "And, if you study this kind of thing, you are also very dangerous." Tang baby carefully persuaded, hope that Pharaoh will dispel this horrible thought. However, Wang Xinsi seems to have made up his mind this time: "Old Tang, nothing, I can go to other investors." Tang baby did not make any comments, but at this moment, Tang baby felt that the brothers had a slight crack. "Pharaoh, you have to be more careful. This thing can''t be done in ten days and a half. It takes a long wait. The money you need is not a joke. It is a very scary one." "Old Tang, you can rest assured, I have planned all of this." Wang Xinsi said softly, in fact, I still want to join hands with Tang baby. After all, I used to hang around in the company, the kind of tacit understanding... If it is not for the abilities and variants, Tang babies will definitely have to pay for the support, killing the two, and the baby wants Wang Xinsi to return to the shore. "Don''t say this We drink, we haven''t drank together for a long time." Wang Xinsi toasted and touched the baby, and finished drinking. And the baby sees Pharaoh like this, it is also depressed... "Pharaoh, don''t do such a project, I am such a good friend, you are still a husband, a child''s father." Wang Xinsi said with a deep voice: "Old Tang, is it because some money does not know?" Tang baby feels that he can''t persuade, and today''s Pharaoh is a bit unusual. "If you have any trouble, please call me." Tang baby whispered, but I was thinking, this project was actually approved, it seems that there are other plans. But why should this project be given to Pharaoh, the company of Pharaoh is not the best in the port city, and certainly not the worst. "Well, sometimes I really hope that we have been in the translation company, and we are going to work in the morning to blow the cowhide. Its just that the days are too easy. Its very comfortable to catch people in the company. Wang Xinsi sighed, one side Han Huahua gently snuggled around Wang Xinsi. v2 Chapter 1099： Lao Wang After listening to the baby, Tang also felt that the more people grow up, the more things they want. After all, the man has to shoulder the family, the career, etc. Men are actually very tired, maybe even more tired than you think. "Yeah, that day is gone." Tang baby whispered, reaching out to cover the shoulders of the summer night, although there is no such day, but there are more exciting days, so this is called a loss. After all, fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. It used to be single, but now it is a group. This is a change in quantity, nothing to do. The two started to brag, and the wine was drunk. If it didn''t blow a few times, is that still a man? After getting drunk, the entire galaxy is its own. So in the end, it was still difficult for the two girls to take advantage of their own men to leave, and the summer night was fine, and the baby could be picked up by the hand. Han Huahua will not work, only the driver can come up and squat... "Let you drink less, and finally get drunk." Han Huahua gently rubbed the sweat on Wang Xinsi''s forehead. Wang Xinsi laughed, but this smile was full of bitterness, and even had a sad atmosphere. "Flower, sorry..." Wang Xinsi said Han Huahua in his arms, softly said. Han Hua spent a moment crying, but actually endured for a long time... This can''t be stretched. "Nothing. We can have a way, isn''t it a rectal cancer? There are ways." Not long ago, Wang Xinsi discovered that there was blood when he was pulling. He didnt have a heart at first, thinking it was hemorrhoids. After all, ten men and nine baboons. However, I found that it seems that something is wrong. I almost got rid of blood and went to the hospital to check it. cancer This is simply a sunny day, and Wang Xinsis face is so powerful. Fortunately, Han Huahua is there to accompany him, otherwise Pharaoh will really have to collapse. Pharaoh does not believe that cancer can be treated. This is already a late stage, and there is no way at all. But since the emergence of the abilities, Pharaoh has seen hope. If there is an ability, then can he heal? With this goal, Pharaoh seems to be full of blood and resurrection, so this is the case today... However, Wang Xinsi did not want to tell Tang Baby to listen. Although she did not know why Tang Baby refused, it did not affect the relationship of good friends. Pharaoh did not want to see others sad for himself. Han Huahua was sad enough. "It will be good, it will be good." Han Huahua said, crying. If he hangs up, Wang Xinsi feels that what he is most sorry about is spending flowers. When he is young, he gives birth to a child, and he can''t take care of her. "Well, it will be fine." Wang Xinsi said that he did not even believe in himself. However, at this time, Wang Xinsis cell phone rang up... Take a look at the phone, it is an unknown number, if it is on the side, it must be hanging... But now I am drunk, so I hesitate. Finally, choose to answer. "General Wang, hello." The voice of the man sounded in the obedient, with a kind smile in his tone. "You are?" Wang Xinsi asked with doubts. "My name is Yunxiao. I am a versatile person. I want to cooperate with General Manager Wang. I don''t know if Wang is interested." Yunxiao is naturally the head of Pingluoling and Xiao Hanrui. He also planned the banquet killing flow before. The failure ended. Wang Xinsi took such a scam call or scammed a text message. For example. "Hello, I am a versatile person. I am caught now, but I am texting you through my thoughts. I am using 5,000 yuan to buy a bodyguard. After the event, I will teach you the truth of the universe, and all the abilities. I will never treat you badly, my Alipay is this mobile phone number, the child, the world needs you, the earth needs you." Wang Xinsi returned at that time, Qin Shihuang, playing money... "You said that you are an actor, is there any evidence?" Wang Xinsi said with a drunk. "Wang, there are no abilities, only money, you can''t do it, I can help you." Yun Xiao smiled. Wang Xinsi pondered for a moment, and finally said low: "See you, show me." "Of course, I am in your company lobby now." "Okay, come to my office." "Thank you for your trust." Hanging up the phone, Wang Xinsi leaned on the soft seat and fell into meditation... "Pharaoh, isn''t this a liar?" Han Huahua whispered. Wang Xinsi deeply sighed: "Is it a liar? I will know if I look at it. Now I only believe it." Han Huahua knows that Wang Xinsi has nowhere to go. But if you tell Tang baby to listen, Tang baby will definitely try to do some tricks to help Lao Wang cure this rectal cancer. After the cure, I have to sing again, Pharaoh ah, how come you have this rectal cancer, it will not be the base, this taste is a bit heavy. High-speed rail on Tang baby leaned on Ji Xia night and muttered in his mouth: "I feel that Pharaoh has a mind, but I don''t want to tell me." "That''s something else, you can''t manage that much." Ji Xia night said softly, you can''t help with such a thing. "This guy won''t be looking for a lover, would you like me to give me one or two?" Tang baby estimated. In the summer night, she reached out and shot the babys forehead: You think everyone is like you. "Oh, you dare to beat me." "Well, I am hitting you." "Pain~" Summer night: "" "Seeking kisses~" "Take you a head." "~" I still haven''t experienced it in the summer night, what will happen to Tang baby after getting drunk, but I will know soon. I was almost locked up by the train conductor. I turned to the red face all night, and I really wanted to stun the baby.... But I couldnt get it, I could only pull it, and the result was still pulling. "Hey! Monster! Where did my master go, you fox." In the summer night, I almost want to slap the baby out of the baby. This **** is the virtue after drinking it. Lingjie did not say this before. so annoying Finally, there is no way Ji Xia night can only put the baby in his arms, kiss it up... Not to mention, Tang baby sucked the little mouth of the summer night, and gradually fell asleep, like a child. Anyway, I saw the baby in the summer night, and I slap it to the slap. Its just a skin. Look at the little babies who are sensible, how to spread your father. Blood mold ah At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Xia night finally took Tang baby to the door. "Sister Ling, come out to pick up the corpse." Ji Xia night shouted, this guy is really heavy enough. At this time, five women came from the house, and there were children. "Ah.. Dad is dead..." Everyone: "" v2 Chapter 1100： Self-seeking Being so stunned by Ji Xia night, it is a bit like anti-corpse, because the baby is being shackled on the shoulder, showing how strong the attributes of the man on the summer night. "What''s wrong with this?" Ping Luoling glared at the moth, and a pungent wine suddenly came over. "Dad is drinking, so bad." The three little guys immediately licked their noses, saying that they didn''t like Dad''s drunkenness, so there was no image. "How to let him drink so much wine." Mu Kexin reached out and helped. If you know that the baby after the drunk is like that, you must not drink alcohol. "Summer night, is it a joke?" Xiao Hanrui grinned, and the baby after the drunk was not a joke. I sighed in the summer night. In order to avoid the baby driving in the Tang Dynasty, Si Ru took the children to the room, and Gong Shi Shi went to wake up the soup. And Tang baby was placed on the sofa by her sisters. "Would you like to take a bath for him?" Mu Kexin whispered, all of them are flavors, and then, now they are all capable, and it is not a big problem to pick up Tang baby. Ping Luoling thinks that it is also a shower for the baby. However, when my sisters were going to go to the Sui and Tang dynasty, Tang baby opened his eyes fiercely. "Fox Meizi, I don''t want to touch this baby''s body, you don''t want to face." Tang baby was drunk and shouted. He hasn''t drunk for a long time. He was drunk, and Comrade Tang did not expect it. When I heard this sentence, everyone was speechless. "Husband, hey, obedient, my sister took you to take a bath." Xiao Hanrui is like a Teddy, but also touched the baby''s big head. Tang baby looked confused at my sisters, then grinned and said: "Wife, my husband gives you a clock." Three sentences do not leave the clock, this is the true color of the Tang baby, this life can not be changed. Ping Luoling softly smiled and said: "Well, plus the bell, if the sister is not satisfied, you can''t bully the spirit sister." Listening to the gentle and pleasant voice of Ping Luoling, the babys heart screamed out: Sister Ling, why are you so good to your baby, I have a heart in my heart. Tang baby patted the chest, that self Responsibility. However, my sisters were so aggressive, but then they came back. The man was drunk and there were still a lot of feelings. Dont think about it a lot, and I feel so sorry for my sisters. Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "Husband, what bad things are doing, is it for the summer night, and my heart is against us." The color of the summer night is heavy, this guy will not be confessed. "Oh, husband, don''t sigh, let''s wash the incense." Ji Xia night quickly said that he and Tang baby are also a guy on the rope, can not be exposed. "Summer night, we can''t do this. Look at how good the spirit sister is, we can''t lie to them." Comrade Tang Biao was with a bleak tone, showing how sincere the heart of repentance. However, Tang Baos words made the sisters all overwhelmed. The two people joined forces to lie to themselves. What do you mean, there is something worthwhile to join in to lie, and it is too exaggerated. In the summer night, I was in a cold heart. After all, I was also an accomplice. When I was with the Tang baby, I became a low-level family. This is not what I want. This mixed ball, drunk is so messy, your family owner is not, you do not, I still want! "Sister Ling, don''t listen to him talking nonsense here, it is drunk." Jixia night can still have any way, can only force help, but do not want to die together. However, my sisters dont think so. This guy must have something, and its too bad to have a summer night to help. However, this is also an opportunity. The husband has been bullied for half a month. He said that we have to listen, it is simply lawless, and now the opportunity is in front of us, how can the sisters let go. After all, they are big bosses, and my sisters dont have any IQ. Its still a hammer. Mu Kexin quickly sat down beside Don''s baby, softly said: "Husband, we still don''t know, we have always tolerated you, forgive you, even if you make a big mistake, we will never give up." Ping Luoling is also sitting next to Tang''s baby. He said: "Husband, my sister is a man like you in this life. For many years, Lingjie has not been waiting for you. The heart of Lingjie is already in your hands." You hold a little tighter, the spirit sister hurts, you loose a little, the spirit sister is of course happy." After listening to the baby, Dont be touched, and hugged Ping Luoling: Sister Ling, you are so good, I want to be honest. Tang baby has been confused, this kind of thing is frank, and there is no hope in the future. . Jixia night squinted, this fool! Are you going to drag me to die? "Husband, my sister will never blame you." Ping Luoling said this sentence, the two women next to him cast a strange look, really not blame? Good holiday Mu Kexin thought, there must be a problem... I am not right. I am now the second-in-command. If my husband stepped down, it seems to be bad for him... Its not right, the second hand is like this for a week, and then its still going to be raged. If the spirit sister is the head of the family, at least it doesnt need to be embarrassed, and the proper distribution of the sister is a good choice. That''s the decision, or to oust the husband, this guy is too bad, only bully. "Husband, we will always be your woman, I will listen to you all my life." Mu Kexin''s words made Tang baby even more embarrassed, and the role of alcohol, the infinite expansion of this. After I saw it in the summer night, I was desperate. This fool must not let him drink before, regret it... I regret it too much... "You are all my good sisters, good wives, as your husband, you should not lie to you." My sisters faces are sinking, and sure enough, this guy is deceiving again, your sisters... "Husband ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It doesn''t matter, it''s a good faith lie." Ping Luo Ling said softly, but my heart is already about to laugh, hurry up and say, your family leader is gone. Ping Luoling indicated that Xiao Hanrui took out his mobile phone and photographed the evidence. Xiao Hanrui understands, immediately took out the mobile phone camera, and recorded the evidence of Tangs baby deception. "Husband, slowly said." Mu Kexin said softly. Tangs babys head dangling, a pair of sleepers. Ji Xia night said quickly: "Husband is going to sleep, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Xiao Hanrui said lowly: "Husband, wake up quickly." "Oh, my husband is going to sleep, and go to sleep." Ji Xia night holding the baby''s hand, a pair of to give the baby to go. "Not allowed." Mu Kexin also took the Tang baby, a pair of do not let go. v2 Chapter 1101： Trial assembly The scene was frozen and the atmosphere was full of strange smells. However, a snoring sound has come out, and Tang baby actually fell asleep... Mu Kexin directly sticks to Tang''s baby''s ear: "Bastard, hurry up! Tell me!" "Suddenly fell asleep! Hurry up." Xiao Hanrui will be dizzy. Ping Luoling directly licked the meat, but the Tang baby did not respond at all. This way, Ji Xia night was relieved, thank God, and finally fell asleep... If you talk about it again, we will be finished. Next, the baby of Tang really changed into a corpse, and the sisters did not wake up. Even the little wife came, and there was no reaction. Sisters and sisters can''t help but can only help the baby to take a bath, then throw it into the bed and kill himself... But sisters and sisters also know that this **** is deceiving again, and will be punished tomorrow. Tang baby sleeps like a dead pig, there is no feeling at all, even dreaming, six plus one dream, good, feeling that life has reached its peak. Woke up the next day, Tang baby only felt a headache, dry mouth What happened yesterday did not remember. The only thing I can feel is that TMD will never drink anymore. This wine can simply kill people and drink it... Can''t go on like this, if you talk after drinking, you will be cold... Sitting up, Tang baby twisted and twisted. Recently, the waist strength is good, the firepower can be fully opened, and a lot of dry food is saved. After washing, the baby swayed downstairs and it was now nine o''clock. סThe table does not give breakfast to the baby, where are the children going? How do you feel the murderousness in the air? Something is wrong...very wrong... Deeply took a breath, Tang Bao said with a deep voice: "My breakfast! It''s so uncomfortable, I didn''t go home one day, I made it like this." Tang baby looked at the sisters and sisters on the sofa, I went, actually did not respond... What does this mean, rebellion! Tang baby squinted to the sisters and sisters, and said coldly: "How, rebel! Children?" Ping Luoling said faintly: "Mom came over early in the morning and took the children back. We ate and went back." "What are you doing, cooking, go to the husband to teach?" Tang baby is very inflated, the head of the family is so powerful. Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly: "But before that, we have to ask you one thing, summer night... can''t talk." A baby in Tang, what is the situation, what? Tang baby looks at the summer night, the meaning is very obvious, what is going on? What are these women doing? Did you start to talk nonsense after you got drunk yesterday? Ji Xia night also gives a look, I can''t save you, you can only rely on yourself... Hope to pass this level. Otherwise, the two of us will become members of the family. Tang baby seems to have read it in the eyes of the summer night, he is going to be cold... Scorpio, what did you say last night? No, if you say something, they must have said it, and let him abdicate to let him go, but now there is no, it is not known, this baby can still lick. That''s right! You can continue to fight! "Say, what? If you know what your husband knows, I will tell you to listen." Tang baby has no expression. In fact, he has already panicked in his heart. During this time, he bullied them. If they let them turn over, they will Really finished... Ping Luoling framed the slender legs and saw that the baby licked his lips. The legs of the spirit sister, to be honest, really fun. No, this pair of long legs, don''t look, don''t look at it, see the baby''s heart mess. If you are in a chaos, you can''t think about the problem. These women are really very motivated. Actually, they are so tempted to let the baby praise. Ping Luoling still seems to be the main, sisters and sisters sitting next to the hearing, always pay attention to the expression on the face of Tang baby, and the changes in the muscles. Tang baby glances at these women. If you have mixed up today, you must punish you and let you know how serious the position is. "But there are some words to say in the front, do you want to be a bit of a niche? Can you know the seriousness of the niche? If you are not successful, you are not the baby blowing the cowhide, it is useless to call Dad. "Tang baby feels ah, first of all, this momentum can not be lost, the momentum lost, then play a hammer. However, in this hall, too many things have happened, or the sisters and sisters are cool, or they are cool, anyway, important things happen in this hall, which is very commemorative. Ping Luoling said faintly: "That is of course, since we are planning to take a position, naturally we have full confidence. If this is not successful, my husband, the bad things that you think of in your heart can be used." "Really, is this true?" Tang baby''s eyes brightened, bad things, ٺٺ١Tang baby has begun to fall into YY. "When the spirit sister lied to you." Ping Luoling licked the hair, the whole person was full of confidence, which made Tang baby very confused, not to sell himself in the summer night! Then exchange for better benefits! I am going, it is possible! This summer night, its so bad that Ive reached an agreement, actually... No, look at the expression of Ji Xia night, it seems like eating ʺ, if you really sell yourself, it should not be this expression. But how can Lingjie be so confident? "That''s all right, you ask." Tang baby also showed a confident appearance, in this respect, definitely can not lose. Ping Luo Ling raised his hand: "Let you watch a video first." Xiao Hanrui took out the tablet to open the play. Tang baby''s mouth is slightly twitching, is this TMD not his own? Sure enough, I was drunk, and I started talking nonsense. "You are all my good sisters, good wives, as your husband, you should not lie to you." When playing here, Xiao Hanrui held down the pause button, but it was gone, but this is the trick of the sisters... They are not fools. However, the baby of Tang saw this bird, his scalp was numb, and he himself confessed to sin. How is this possible, this video is fake. Drinking mistakes, mistakes... But now the problem is coming, why not finish it? Is it gone? What happened? This is not true. If you confess your sins, you can release them directly, and then you will be finished. v2 Chapter 1102： Dead But did not release it, is it not behind? "It''s not finished yet, why don''t you let it go?" Tang baby can''t help it anymore. Dead horses are alive horse doctors. These women are squatting, they are all profiteers. Ping Luoling said indifferently: "Husband, you lied to us." "Where, there is nothing at all, if you are drunk, do you believe it?" Tang baby licked his mouth and you wanted to pull the baby down like this. It didn''t exist, and it still ignited. "Husband, now frankly, just step down, if you still obsessed, I will not be so comfortable after this day, the bad ideas in your heart, I am afraid that can not be achieved." Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly, eyes with Death gaze, a pair of you do not say, it is necessary to cool the rhythm. Tang baby decided to squat in the end, stunned himself or the boss, lost, and anyway, what is the relationship? "Wife, really no, you are jealous of me." Tang baby looked to Ji Xia night, the latter seems to be relieved, which also let Tang baby know, it seems that Ji Xia night did not say. However, Ping Luoling said faintly: "Husband, you and the summer night lie to us, the summer night has already admitted, mind that the summer night report is successful, the crime is not punished, but my husband, if you still do not plead guilty, then you must Its cold. After listening to the baby, Tang immediately looked at the summer night, but this time I didnt see any meaning. Because Ji Xia night is hesitating, if you don''t report it, at least you won''t be finished with it. It seems that this is a wise idea, or look at the situation first, my husband ah... dont blame me, blame you for blaming you for drinking. Tang baby does not think that Ji Xia night will be so stupid, Lingjie must be in the routine. If you want to ask, the longest baby is going to go, that is the wife''s routine. "Sister Ling, I really have nothing to lie to you, you can really swear at me." Tang baby said in a serious way, now can not recognize the death, you have the ability to hammer. However, last night, my sisters and sisters also started a symposium, speculating about what her husband had done in the end. The first thing to exclude is Xiaoqi After all, this thing is also known to Ji Xia night. If there is a small seven, Ji Xia night will not be light, and even "smash in one fell swoop." Therefore, Xiaoqi is not there, and then it is deceiving something, which can help Ji Xia night to hide together. My sisters guessed that it should have been discovered in the summer of the night, but this lie is not very powerful. The mouth of the baby, and the hands, will definitely make the night of the night conceal. Recently, what happened to Tangs baby, which made my sisters and sisters think about breaking their heads, but also listed some things. For example, a big secret in the heart of Tang''s baby, Ji Xia night knows, but dare not say to others to listen to, you are angry. There is also that the baby is not an ordinary person, or is capable... Others really can''t think of it. After all, the trick of getting the next one is definitely extraordinary. "Husband, don''t resist, now say it, we are lenient in dealing with you. If we are hammered by us, you will be very difficult to see." Ping Luoling certainly has to take care of her husband, but this guy is smart, not easy to be fooled. Dont be fooled by Tangs baby: I just dont have it. You have the evidence to show evidence. There is no evidence. HeheThis baby is going to have a school uniform party recently, you know. The school uniform party...Sisters and sisters are speechless, and they are so lawless. Before that, they also engaged in cheongsam parties. Now they are still engaged in school uniforms. They are too mad. They must suppress their husbands and cannot make him too arrogant. "Husband, it seems that you are not dead of the Yellow River." Ping Luoling said quietly. Seeing that Lingjie has changed his face, Tang Bao has a guilty conscience. Although he is bullying his wife on the bright side, it is actually too enjoyable. Tang Bao is still very distressed by his wife. It is not easy to know that his wife is not able to get together and be played by this baby. Just rely on this. This baby should be rewarded, so plus the clock This baby is a word of disagreement plus a clock, this kind of welfare is not a man can promise, after all, is a physical activity. "Wife, not my husband, I don''t want to die in the Yellow River, but I don''t have this thing at all. What do you want my husband to admit?" Tang baby sighed and said, this is no way to take these women, just want to take it down. Is it so easy? I don''t see what the baby is saying. I don''t think there is evidence. Ping Luoling suddenly took the hand of Ji Xia night, which made Ji Xia night sigh. Even Tangs careful liver was slowed down, and he couldnt do it himself, so he would do summer nights. Summer night, you have to hold on to the enemy''s sugar-coated shells, you can''t recognize it... If you think it, you can''t be the boss behind the scenes, we have to be cold together. "Summer night, we are the sisters who have to live for a lifetime, aren''t they?" Ping Luoling said softly. Ji Xia night knows nodded, this is no problem. "Look at our husband, how to bully us during this time, we are not afraid to breathe, the sister knows that you are also a kind woman, even if you have reached an agreement with your husband, we must consider us." Jixia night nodded, then suddenly shook his head: "Ling sister, I really did not reach any agreement with my husband." When Tang Baby heard this, he suddenly let out a sigh of relief. He was a queen, not lost under the enemy''s sugar-coated shells. Not much nonsense, plus the clock. "Summer night ~ www.novelhall.com~ What kind of person is your husband, you still don''t know, and your mouth is strong." With Ping Luoling''s words, Ji Xia night is very agreeable, her husband''s mouth is really powerful. "So if he promises you something, he will definitely find ways to change it later. Lingjie can promise you. If you report it now, you will not be jealous. I know that you can bully him now, but if you report it, you can still bully your husband. Nothing changes. We should be united as wives, and we must treat our husband well. Do you say yes?" To be honest, Ji Xia night has a bit of a move. If you report it now, you can still bully people. If you don''t stand on the side of the spirit sister, if the spirit sister turns over later, then when you think about it, you really have no status. The baby in Tangs heart is grievous, Ji Xia night... "Reassured, the spirit sister speaks and talks, since I promise you something, naturally I will not lie to you." Ping Luoling gently caress the hair of the summer night, just like the wolf is fooling the little sheep. v2 Chapter 1103： The routine is really enough Tang baby is a little desperate, look at the summer night like this, it seems to be compromised, steady! Don''t wave! Ji Xia night was quiet for a long time, whispered: "Sister Ling, you really misunderstood something, my husband and I have nothing to lie to you." Ping Luoling sighed heavily. This baby is a ecstasy for the summer night. He is so secretive and completely silent. Tang baby is relieved, it is his first love, and finally it is stunned. After that, he will mix with this baby, eat spicy and spicy, these women will bully casually, how to play how to play, make them work hard, actually want to catch up The baby is stepping down. However, when Tang Baby relaxed his vigilance, a dangerous signal appeared in the brain of Don Baby. I saw a black man suddenly appear in the garden, did not give any reaction, directly smashed the glass, and punched Ping Luoling. Ping Luoling looked stunned and didn''t respond at all. The others were the same, too fast. Seeing that Luo Lingling is about to be hit, Tang baby subconsciously shoots and grabs the black wrist. The first feeling, this black man is actually a woman... Female assassin? Tang baby looked at the female assassin''s eyes, and suddenly my heart twitched, I am! Your sister''s, this road is too deep! I saw that Ping Luoling''s figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared, but the black man took off the black scarf. "Husband ~ is not unexpected, surprised or not?" Ping Luo Ling Mei Zixiao laughed. Tang baby knows, Lingjie just used the water mirror, he did not find it, and then pretending to be a black man rushed in, attacking his own mirror Good tricks, my spirit sister actually used such a scheme... and it is used on her own body. Its just bad to get home... Its like playing the **** of the bad sister, who is the singer of this. In fact, this was discussed by my sisters and sisters. Only when the husband is completely relaxed, can we ensure that nothing is lost... Tang baby immediately released Ping Luoling''s hand, unbelievable. You are even better than the palace. "I want to report my husband, he is still a power, not an ordinary person." Ji Xia night quickly raised his hand to report, this fool ... was actually cheated. Tang baby''s face is black in an instant, it is really a wall to push people, summer night You say this sentence, the conscience will not hurt? Ping Luoling smiled slightly: "Summer night, Lingjie is not giving you a chance, but you still have to cover up your husband, so the organizing committee unanimously decided that you two will be remodeled in the future." Baby Tang: "" Summer night: "" Tang baby said at this time: "Sister Ling, this should not be a lie, you have sucked my ability away, I am selling and selling poor, take a sympathy, not a deception." Mu Kexin said with a sigh: "If you say earlier, we will also care about you, but actually lie to us, obviously a versatile person, lie to us and say that we have become ordinary people, know how much we are? , worry more about you, for fear that you have a three-length and two short." Tang baby feels that this three long and two short is used properly. At this time, what I am thinking about, I really have no solution. "No, you can''t do this to me. This is not a big deal. The victim is me." Tang baby hurryed, the owner of this house is gone, and he is finished, falling in their hands, there is still Is the bone left, and the conscience is greatly bad. Ping Luoling said with a face: "Husband, we are husband and wife, why do we always want to stare at us, even if you don''t stare at us, don''t we still listen to you?" "Cut, it seems like I will believe it." Tang baby snorted. "What are you talking about?" Ping Luoling said seriously. "Wife~II just want you to care about me, there is no other thought, not to step down." Tang baby is so painful, how can he be fooled, these conspiring women simply let People are pointing, how can they not be murderous to others, and actually their own husband... is simply desperate. And this summer night, actually turned down. Xiao Hanrui said faintly, he has already put on a big gesture: "Baby, you know that we hate you for cheating. As a result, you are still coming, my sister is very sad." "Sister, you have sucked my abilities, and deceived what is the relationship." Tang baby that is depressed, it is simply lost watermelon, and lost pumpkin. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru want to clap their hands. It turns out that it is still the fairness of the head of the family, and the uncle is the head of the family. It is simply too bullying, and all kinds of services are required. Ping Luoling snorted: "The deceit is still not admitting, and it is reasonable. Now I declare that the right to exploit your husband and your family!" Dont have anything to say, dont know, but I dont think its so easy to be the head of the family, ߺߡ "I admit the mistake, but the owner of this family is concerned about the harmony of the family. I think that my sister can be the head of the family." Tang baby immediately launched her sister. If her sister can be a good person, she will definitely be opened by herself. ٺ١ There is still some welfare at that time. If you let Lingjie be the head of the family, then you will be finished. "I can''t do it?" Mu Kexin dissatisfied, saying that I can also be the head of the family. Baby Tang likes this rhythm. "In fact, the new summer comrades can also participate in the election." Tang baby added Although I just sold myself in the summer night, but this baby gave you a chance to rehabilitate. At this time, Mu Kexin said with a sigh of relief: "The comrades of the summer night are in harmony with you and have already exploited the right to campaign." Ji Xia night was aggrieved, just if I sold my husband earlier, it would not be so bad, maybe it could be a cool new home. "Then I think that Siru and Gong Shi Shi can also participate in the election." Tang baby immediately elected two small wives, after all, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are still very obedient, if not obedient, as long as the face, immediately be honest. No way, this baby can only bully a little wife now. However, Tang Bao was afraid that he did not expect that Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi were not very irritating. Ping Luoling knows that Tang Bao wants to do things, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it is not the husband who is the head of the family. "Well, let''s have an election." The baby of Tang suddenly had a good idea and had a wonderful idea. v2 Chapter 1104： I want to be the head of one "Sister Ling, this election is a big deal. This girl is the head of the family. It is necessary to be able to serve the public." Tang Bao said seriously. After listening to the sisters and sisters, they nodded and seemed to have no problems. Tang Bao continued: "As a wife, cooking is the basic skills, as well as doing housework, taking children, making money, serving my husband and other projects. I propose that you will compete for five times and let me choose a new one. The head of the family." "Roll!" The wives shouted. "Good Le ~" Tang baby turned and ran, now does not run, but when. "Come back!" Mu Kexin shouted. Tang baby pretended not to hear and continued to run upstairs. But Gong Shishi suddenly shouted: "Husband, we are hungry." Tang baby immediately stopped, these women ... so sold poor! "Husband, cooking, you want to starve to death us, do you want to starve your cockroaches? Can you play happily." Mu Kexin with hands on his hips, a big street. Ping Luoling said with a sigh: "Husband, you are not the head of the family now, work hard, know, honestly, or the game will be cancelled." "Oh, yours, my husband still doesn''t listen to you?" Tang baby ran upside down and then kissed him all the way. After he finished, he ran to the kitchen and waited for Laozi. Don''t let me catch Your handle, by the time... is the time to avenge. Seeing the baby baby fart and running to the kitchen to cook, the sisters and sisters sighed, and finally got rid of the "domestic violence" mode. But now the problem is coming, sisters and sisters seem to want to be the master, after all, this master is really cool. Even Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are planning to fight for it. However, Tang Baby, who is cooking, thinks that he must make Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi a small wife, then they have a chance to survive. How did you decide? In the living room, the atmosphere at this time is not so friendly. It used to be centered on Pingluo Ling, but everyone feels that the rights of the head of the family are too great, which is more straightforward than the temptation outside. Ping Luoling was a little depressed. He used to listen to himself. The result was made by Tang Baby, and he didnt listen to himself. This liar, I am really better off myself, waiting for this Lingjie I am the head of the family, you have a good time. "How do you choose the owner of this house?" Jixia night saw the atmosphere too dull, said out loud. Mu Kexin said: "I want to be." "I have to be." Xiao Hanrui also whispered. "We want it too." Si Ruo said with courage. The baby in the kitchen heard it, and the Secretary was able to harden it. It used to be soft and weak and did not dare to speak. Now I dare to resist. It is not bad. This baby supports you as the head of the family. Ping Luoling''s eyes are all turned out, this woman, in the husband''s plan. Just moved to my husband, now there is the problem of internal disunity, the guy must be snickering in the kitchen. Its only a move that takes a step back. Ping Luoling whispered: "Since everyone wants to be the head of this family, then how do you decide what to do with your husband?" Of course, the baby of Tang heard it. The sister of Ling is a few meanings. Are you ready to trust this baby? I believe in your ghost, not to be fooled. Ping Luoling is thinking, my husband has just heard it. If you let Lingjie be the head of the family, you can still give you benefits. If you let them, you will be finished. However, Tang baby decided, this time to support the Secretary or the palace Shi Shi, the final decision is still the Secretary is good, after all, the Secretary is so obedient, can cultivate the "" family owner, haha This baby is too wit . However, Si Ruo thought in his heart, her husband has been bullying himself, and he wants to bully her husband. I dont know what it will be like. It will definitely be very exciting. I think there is still a little excitement. "I agree." Gong Shishi said with a small hand. "I also agree." Si Ru is also the same, Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi are not fools, although they have always shown a weak look, it is like Tang baby, so can be tolerant. But I also know that my husband will definitely pick one of the two of them. After all, my husband feels that he is bullied. However, after the election, he discovered that... Husband must have a surprise. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui can do anything. After all, the Tang family is still democratic. Now it can only be done, and the husband must be refreshed again. Tang baby is now on the phone, just got a call, and of course it is a big villain. "There are still a few days to celebrate the New Year." The big villain smiled on the phone and looked good. Tang baby''s mood is not good, and the sister gave way. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Tang baby asked softly. "Listen to your tone, it seems that the mood is not very good." The big villain curiously asked, being cared for by a big villain, Tang baby is also drunk. Tang baby cut a song: "How is it possible, I am in a good mood." "That''s good, after all, we have to continue to play, we must maintain a good attitude." The big villain snorted, it seems that the mood is good. When I heard the big villain say this, Tang baby is not good, and this guy wants to do something. "Its interesting to say this when the New Year is over." "How about we play in the first day, the days are good." The big villain laughed. Baby Tang: "" "Are you sick, start on New Year''s Day, don''t go to relatives to go to New Year." "Yeah, its a bit busy to go to New Years." Tang baby is very speechless. Do you have relatives in this big villain? It seems that this person is a good-looking person and a bad person. "In this way, how do you say that you want to spend a new year?" After all, I havent been with my sisters for a good year. The big villain thought about it and immediately said: "That''s the way, scattered Yuanxiao, let''s have fun, not that you die or that I die." "Well, I promise to kill you!" Tang baby said seriously, killing or forget, this baby likes to throw the bad guys into the Pacific Ocean, let them know how deep the water in the Pacific Ocean, this is the last word. "I am looking forward to the day you were killed, but do you want to get information? Recently there is still some intelligence." "I don''t want to, I want to feel at ease for a year." "Well, it was originally intended to be given to you for free." The big villain sighed and said that he was helpless. This baby is a principled person, saying that he does not want to know but does not want to know. "I don''t listen." Tang baby said seriously, but did not hang up. "If you don''t listen, why don''t you hang up, what are you waiting for?" Book friends are paying attention! v2 Chapter 1105： Want to host a competition? "You don''t hang up, I will say it, you are a man of principle. X23US.COM" Baby Tang: "" The **** big villain, the heart is awkward, Laozis temper is coming, and the phone is directly hung up. So Dont hesitate to hang up the phone, its rare. However, after hanging up the phone, Tang baby is a little depressed, and it is also free information. Listening to what is the relationship, if there is any danger, it can be prevented in advance. Sigh a sigh, Tang baby put down the phone and began to cut the cucumber. "Husband, come over." Ping Luoling shouted, and the Tang baby, who cut the cucumber, squatted and ran out with the cucumber. He curiously asked, what happened, would you use it? Sister and sister looked at Tang baby, and his face sank, can you communicate well, are you so bored? "No, then I will eat." Tang baby picked up is a bite. Sisters and sisters: "" "Be serious, tell you something." Ping Luoling said seriously, the head of the family can not be chaotic. Don baby chewed the cucumber and smiled and said: "Well, listen, you said." "We unanimously decided to use your method to consider the head of the family." Ping Luoling whispered, and told Tang baby with his eyes, it is best to support your sister, so that you can still sin, or else, look at yourself Let''s do it. However, in the eyes of Dons baby, Lings eyes are threatened. Oh, let the baby dare to step down, you still want this baby to help you on the stage, it does not exist, this time the baby has to support the little wife, said to go to the little wife obedient. "I said, I am sure that this method is good, and only men know women best. We still have an afternoon. My husband will give you an evaluation to ensure fairness and justice. There will definitely be no darkness for a long time." Tang Bao said I thought about it in my heart. In my old Tang family, it was a shady film. If you dont come to the routine, you cant survive. "I believe you a ghost." Mu Kexin whispered, saying that you are a big liar, will not believe you. Tang baby feels that the small public is still very familiar with himself. Xiao Hanrui cut a word, said so on his mouth, thinking in his heart, waiting for how to please her husband, after all, this is related to the head of the family, first wronged, and then revenge. Tang baby looked at her sister. I still don''t know what my sister is thinking. I must be thinking about it, and then I will lie to my own benefits and then kick it off. Still two small wives are good, when the baby''s happiness is handed over to the two little wives. As a younger sister, when I ordered my sisters to come, the scene must be very energetic. This time, Tang baby is not too sad, because this situation is also very good now. Anyway, I will be discovered later, and my heart is relieved. I will not lie to my wife after I am killed. It is simply lifting my own feet. "I feel that my husband can do things impartially." Ji Xia night said softly, saying that he still stood on his husband''s side, this election team can not make a mistake. With the character of her husband, this time she should choose one of the little wives. When it is time, it is no different from the head of the family. I have to hold my thighs tightly. Tang baby licked his mouth. When he was just selling this baby, he was more anxious than anyone else. Now he wants to hold his thigh again. It depends on your performance. The wait is good, the baby is happy when he is happy. "Summer night is good, then we will start well. The first part is of course cooking. Go to the kitchen." Tang baby said, feeling that he is still the head of the family, and floated again. Sisters and sisters look at each other and are not convinced of their strength. They are not afraid of cooking. "I am going to buy food." Xiao Hanrui snorted. Tang baby smiled, my sister didn''t cook before, and the dishes I made now are also very different. It is really difficult for my sister. "I also need to go." "I am coming too." It seems that the sisters and sisters are going to take out the housekeeping skills, and the five are all going to buy food. Left Tang baby and Ji Xia night at home with big eyes and small eyes. Tang baby directly put down the summer night, pressed on his legs, toward the hips is a shot. Loud. "The courage is very fat. When I reported it to me, my eyes didn''t take a look." Tang Baoyu said. "I am too stupid, the spirit sister will lie to you." Ji Xia night did not say good, you reveal yourself, but also blame me? "Oh, still talk back, courage is fat." Tang baby said that playing very enjoyable, if the wife is not used to fight, then what is his wife doing? Oops, it seems that the baby is floating again, and the wife is of course used to love. Jiao Xia night said: "Husband! You are waiting for me!" "Wife, if you ask for mercy now, it is more convincing." Tang baby showed a bad look and began to salt the pig. After waiting for a long time, my sisters finally came back. Of course, they also brought various materials. When they came back, they rushed into the kitchen. I want to be the first to cook, and finally from the age, the sister is of course the biggest. Ping Luoling is also a bit depressed, after all, it is a woman, I want to be young. Tang Bao and Ji Xia night sat on the sofa and waited, it seems that the boss is like, is actually the lowest member of the family. But how long it will take for a long time. "There is nothing to watch on this TV." Tang baby whispered. There was a red faint in the face of the summer night, and it was slightly dependent on the shoulder of the baby, indicating that the baby pig of the Tang baby could not be held. After licking the shoulders of Sui and Tang dynasty, Ji Xia night said softly: "What is good about TV?" "Hey, my wife''s meaning depends on you?" Tang baby snorted. "Yeah." Ji Xia night did not object to this time, because it is true, TV has its own good-looking. Tang baby squatted on the summer night and smiled: "Then I will watch for a lifetime." "Good ~ www.novelhall.com~ Tang baby is a bit confused, this summer night, actually agreed. It must be in the knot, because I know that this baby has to take off again. This summer night, I really met the wind and the rudder, then you can''t be light, this baby has to taste this fragrant lips, it is really a hundred parents. However, at this time, a different sound was heard in the TV set, which made Tang baby release the beauty of Ji Xia night and looked at the TV set. "Insert an important message. According to official news, during the Lantern Festival, the first versa contest was held. The first prize of the contest won a green sword! This is the best weapon left two thousand years ago. Please watch a video." I saw a picture change, there is a person Ps: book friends, I am a sorrow in the wind, recommend a free novel App, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! v2 Chapter 1106： Finding a wife is a disaster This person knows the baby, but it is actually dusty... This guy seems to be an official person. However, at this time, the wind was dust-free wearing a white shirt, and the face was really a little handsome. But the green sword in his hand has infinitely magnified his handsomeness. I saw that the whole sword actually exudes a faint green awn, as if it is an orange weapon in the game. It looks very cool and uses more power. Not far from the wind and dust, there is a tank with a feeling of solidity and no reminder. However, the wind is moving without dust, and the green sword in the hand is rising! Actually, there was a cyan sword, which went directly to the tank. However, the tank was like tofu, and it was cut off from the middle. I can''t resist it at all... Even the baby of Tang is bright, good sword... Not only the baby, but also the summer night: "Husband, or do we have to grab it?" "Summer night, how can we do that, we have to grab it. It is also a blatant rush!" Tang baby said in a serious way, this baby has no good weapons, this is a good match for the green sword. "You are going to attend?" "Hey.Let''s talk about it again, this sword is really good." Tang Bao said seriously, mainly because this sword is forced to be high, but it can still take the light, commonly known as Guangwu. However, now it is not only the baby that Tang has seen, but many people have seen it. Of course, there are also mutant people who have seen it. They are also very interested in this green sword, and even have to take the crazy idea of ??stealing the sword. "But I think that this time the official engages in such activities, I will not hesitate to come up with such a good weapon. You should know the purpose." Ji Xia night said, but a small face is still red, Tang baby That hand is still in chaos. Tang baby said in a serious way: "Yes, the official wants to let the abilities appear, and even wants to seduce the mutants. This idea is good, but there is still risk." "Victory is a sacrifice. This is unavoidable." Ji Xia night can understand that for a small casualty, those mutant talents are the biggest hidden danger. If you don''t, the sacrifice will be even greater. "I will know when I ask." Tang baby took out his mobile phone and sent a message directly to Guan Yuyu. "What is the purpose of this power contest?" asked Tang Bao typing. After waiting for almost three seconds, Shangguan Yuxi replied: "You should know the purpose, that is, you can no longer indulge the mutant." "These abilities are you going to collect?" Tang baby asked. "If you are willing to join, you will join, you don''t want to, at least have a name." Tang baby wants to come too, and relieved: "Working hard, happy new year." "It is estimated that I have to work overtime this year. You are also happy New Year, don''t say it." Tang baby put away his mobile phone and said faintly: "It seems to be this model, but can those mutants be so stupid?" "That''s a look, there is something that can make them stupid." Ji Xia night said low, it seems to understand this aspect. Looking at the green sword in the TV, this kind of force can really make people stupid, even the baby wants to try it. Does this still mean something else? At this time, Tang baby''s mobile phone rang again, and a feeling was sent by the big villains, but it was not. This is what Zhou Xiaoming called. "Teacher, I forgot to tell you something yesterday." Zhou Xiaoming said apologetically. Yesterday, Du Yue was wrapped up in a day and forgot to report. Tang baby asked: "What happened?" "That night, you killed the red, did not die, and finally ran away." Zhou Xiaoming said depressed, he felt that he was dead, why not die? "Run! How is it possible." Tang baby exclaimed, even the sisters and sisters of the kitchen heard it, and looked back to Tang baby with doubts. "Well, there is no death at all... We ran without paying attention." Zhou Xiaoming added. Tang baby frowned, and it was still lighter on the day. I didnt kill it. This red is still very arrogant. I should be able to play it twice next time. But that big red seems to be Xie Wancai, I really didn''t think that I had dinner together at noon that day. I didn''t have any awareness at the time. To say that Xie Wancai is not bad, it is not too bad, but every time I have to do it with myself. It is estimated that I am still worried about the things of the year. This rich man measures really small, how big is it, still Remember so clearly. But now it has become a big red. I really don''t know how to say it. Zhou Xiaoming can still control it. Seeing Xie Wancai here seems to be beyond control. Maybe Xie Wancai is dead. Now Xie Wancai is only being occupied by monsters. "Well, I know, the teacher must be extinguished next time." Tang Bao said seriously, that red is very powerful, the general abilities are really not good, even Zhou Xiaoming can not beat. After listening to Zhou Xiaoming, he said respectfully: "The hard teacher." "have you eaten?" "have eaten." "Where is it now?" Tang baby asked helplessly, this time the conversation is about to end, why not hang up the phone. "I am still at Du Yue''s home and will return to my hometown tomorrow." "That''s good, with such a beautiful wife back to my home, long face." Tang baby smiled lightly, his wife is beautiful, how to bite me, this baby is so sorrowful. Zhou Xiaoming did not speak after listening, this matter is a terrible problem. Listening to Zhou Xiaoming did not speak, Tang baby curiously asked: "What happened?" "TeacherHong Hong, she has to follow me to my hometown. This is a hit with the earth I want to be cold." Zhou Xiaoming really has no way, call today, one is Tell the teacher what the red thing is, the second is to let the teacher come up with an idea, how can I have passed such a robbery. It seems that it is like a catastrophe. Tang baby is also deeply touched. This wife is more and more cool. When it wasn''t for the baby, how could it be that there were six wives and no one? As long as the routine is deep enough, a lot of wives are not a problem. "Xiaoming, I want a lot of my wife. This is a robbery. As long as I have survived such a robbery, it will be a good day. I want to play how to play." When Tangs baby, it must be a scum male reserve. Look at this teaching, even the summer nights can not see, you teach what is not good, but teach others more, how can you be a teacher. Ji Xia night said softly next to him: "Don''t listen to your teacher." Zhou Xiaoming over there, the original teacher is next to it, a little embarrassed. Tang baby pinched the little face of the summer night, small naughty, the baby is teaching students sister, what mouth do you insert? v2 Chapter 1107： This is all experience "Xiaoming, don''t panic when you encounter such a thing, you have to have a very good plan." Talking about the baby, Tang went to the garden, lit a cigarette, and planned to say it slowly. Jiao Xia night snorted. "Hey, my husband?" Ping Luoling asked his own braised fish at this time, curiously asked. Look at the braised fish, it will flow out of the saliva, and the Tang baby certainly likes the braised fish made by Ping Luoling. It is a must. "Teach others to pick up girls outside." Ji Xia night did not say good. Ping Luoling listened to the sound and went straight to the baby in the garden. At this time, the baby was smoking a cigarette, talking about his own experience, and even adding oil and vinegar, so that Zhou Xiaoming yelled. Tang baby listens to my heart and is happy, this baby has always been so arrogant, the life of Niubi does not need to explain. "Xiao Ming, do you know what women are most afraid of?" Tang Baby still doesn''t know that Ping Luoling is standing behind him, and Ping Luoling is also very curious about what Tang Baby wants to say. "Afraid of a teacher?" Zhou Xiaoming curiously asked the teacher that even this one knows that it is simply too strong. Tang baby said in a serious way: "This woman, in fact, is most afraid of losing, whether it is losing happiness or people, after losing it, not talking about it, in fact, my heart is still uncomfortable." This is also the experience of Tang baby, when he quietly Going to see... my sisters are dying one by one. When they are pregnant, they cry alone at night. The baby knew at the time that he was thinking about himself, but he was too embarrassed to say it. If it is true love, it is such a scene. If it is fake love, the woman will not be sad at all. The Judis Judy, such a womans loss is also a good thing. Although the baby is a little bit scum, it is true to the sisters and sisters. . Ping Luoling heard the itch after the tooth, this **** must be saying that the year, when he was mad, crying! You thought it was you, cut... "Ah, the teacher, you are too esoteric, can you be shallower?" Zhou Xiaoming whispered, saying that he did not understand. Tang baby said inexplicably: "Xiaoming, your understanding is not high enough." "The teacher asks for advice." "Let''s say that the boat is naturally straight to the bridge." Zhou Xiaoming: "" Ping Luoling couldn''t help but scream, which made Tang baby look back and was shocked. Hold the microphone and say: "Sister, why are you, eavesdropping." "Don''t mess with others, instill your bad thoughts." Ping Luoling did not puffy to poke the baby''s chest. "Sister Ling, what do you think of my husband? My husband, is that kind of man? Really..." Tang Bao said seriously, Lingjie actually had the habit of eavesdropping. "I still don''t know you. I will come in for dinner after a few words. I tell you, choose me as the head of the family, or else..." Looking at the spouse spoiled, Tang baby also laughed out the pig sound, my soul sister is still so cute, all 30-year-old woman, and like a little girl. After Ping Luo Ling left, Tang Bao said: "Xiao Ming, men sometimes have to be domineering, know! You are a power, not an ordinary person, you have to instill a wife, no problem, no problem, Do you understand?" "It seems to understand a little." "That''s good, there are things on my side, you should be careful, how to say, Hong Hong will still follow you, mainly Du Yue." "Well, I know the teacher." "That''s good, hang up." After hanging up the phone, Tang baby went into the house, the whole living room filled the fragrance, and the sisters and sisters fry five dishes on the table. Tang baby looked at it, and Lingjie made her favorite braised fish. Lingjie still understands this baby. The little public is doing braised pork and knowing the baby. My sister is making a large piece of beef, which is also my baby''s favorite. The Secretary is doing Kung Pao Chicken, which is simply full of color and flavor. Look at the choice of this plate, as well as the decoration of the petals. Look at the sisters, it is just the furnishings of home cooking, this point is still deducted. Look at the palace Shi Shi, sweet and sour pork ribs, the color looks good, is also the baby''s favorite. These women are very careful, this can be admitted. Tang baby looked at the sisters and sisters, the latter actually showed pitiful eyes, even the same sister. My Scorpio, are you so unscrupulous for the position of the head of the family? My sister is the same. This baby is very curious, my sister, you have to endure how much grievances, only to make such an expression. Its painful now. Indeed, Xiao Hanrui is in pain, but it is worthwhile to think of the head of the family. Tang baby said faintly: "With the fairness and fairness, my husband will not cover anyone." Sisters and sisters dont believe it. "From these dishes, we can see that my wife is very close to my husband. I still have to admit it." Tang Bao said seriously, my heart is also a little touched, my wife is not easy. "First of all, I want to perform a performance of the Secretary, such as the Kung Pao Chicken, to see this embellishment, how hard it is." With the comments of Tang baby, my sisters have nothing to say, and the company did a good job and agreed. "Summer night, I will give you a bowl of rice. This food has no rice, and the flavor is less than half." Tang baby snorted, and my sisters blinked out with a blink of an eye. Ji Xia night honestly went to the dinner, Tang baby feels, Ji Xia night was adjusted by himself. When I arrived at home, how arrogant, now this arrogant arrogance has finally been laid. "Husband, eat more fish, this is your favorite." "Husband... eat my braised pork." "Husband eat my ribs." "Husband, eat a large piece of beef from my sister, super tender." The momentum of Tangs babys aunt came out: Dont worry, wait for the husband to taste first. Looking at the look of the baby of Tang, the sisters and sisters are thinking, let you be crazy for the last time. Tang baby is just eating, it is also pretending to be a model, after all, the skills of sisters and sisters have tasted, the momentum is almost the same. Just wait for a few comments just fine. In fact, this baby is thinking about the back link, serving... It depends on your fascination. If you can wait for it, maybe your baby will be compassionate. After eating three bowls of rice, Tang baby took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth: "When cooking, everyone is very good, it is my good wife. If it is hard to fight a high and low level, then the Secretary should be slightly better than that. After all, this dish is not only delicious, but also beautiful." v2 Chapter 1108： Skill competition "Husband''s evaluation is not a problem." Tang baby likes this feeling, so cool. Sisters and sisters looked at each other and said nothing. However, I also know what my husband is thinking about. If you want to help the Secretary, you can think that the Secretary is as good as bullying, so this is the case. I still don''t know your point of thought, oh... "This cooking is quite good, then you will enter the next round of competition. As a wife, serving your husband is the basic operation, so it depends on who you play better, my husband will go to the room, etc. Who is it, whoever comes in." Tang baby that is arrogant, and when he finished, he went upstairs, and his heart was beautiful, and it was not bad to finish the squat before death. This makes the sisters and sisters look at the stay, not the head of the family, but also the appearance of the head of the family, it is too bloated... Dont laugh at the baby in Tangs heart, youre going to be awesome, you shouldnt escape the babys routine. Mu Kexin hearted and ran straight upstairs. The first one had a second one. Ping Luoling was helpless...and also went upstairs. At this time, the baby was lying on the bed and shouted: "Sister is coming." Xiao Hanruis heart is a joy, but your kid is a little conscience, knowing to put his sister in the first place. Of course, Tang Baby knows that her sister still cares about the things of the year, that is, there is no first, but third. So the first one today called my sister to serve, but it is also a comfort to my sister''s injured little heart. Xiao Hanrui did not walk in quickly, but took a deep breath and turned the face of the anger into a tempting smile, even taking a catwalk to please. And Tang baby is full of face and face, what is wrong with her sister, is it a disease? "Baby~Sister makes you happy today." "Ah... Good... Good sister. You start." Don''t know what to say, but let her sister operate it. After a long time, Xiao Hanrui was flushed, and the hair was a little scattered. He walked out of the room and showed a triumphant smile. You didnt know how much you just paid. This makes other sisters and sisters pay attention to it, just what kind of moves Xiaojie used. It seems that I can''t let the water go, so I must let the old open mind. "Small public move, come in." Tang baby snorted inside. However, Mu Kexin shouted: "The emperor ~ Chen Hao came ~" This makes the Tang baby shame, it really is a play, but this baby likes this tone. Looking at Mu Kexin came in, Tang baby pretending to say: "Chen Xin, my sister has performed well, you have to cheer." "Husband, the small public will make you satisfied." Mu Kexin shook Liu Mei, a look you know. Tang baby''s eyes are bright, is there such a welfare, a little meaning. After a long time, Mu Kexin raised his chin and walked out of the room, but the pace was a bit awkward. This makes Ping Luoling and the two little wives wonder, this is too exaggerated, do you want to fight so much. "Sister Ling, come in." Tang baby snorted again. Ping Luoling gently vomited and walked into the baby''s room. Tang babys opening is: Sister Ling, just ok, but doing a good job, then you have to see your sister. "Can be done by Xin, Lingjie can do it naturally, even better." Pingluo Ling is very imposing, and Tang Baby knows that this is not afraid of death. After a long time, Ping Luoling opened the door and walked out, Liu Mei was deeply wrinkled, and Mu Kexin walked. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi were shocked. What is the situation? Is the leg discounted by her husband? Is my husband so cruel now? "You two come in together, hurry up." Tang baby snorted again, did not expect that today is so cool, it seems that the owner of this home is really the time. Gong Shi Shi and Si Ru look at each other and fight for the head of the family... At five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang baby looked at the sofa in front of the sofa, and the sisters and sisters sat in a row. The baby of Tang holds a notebook, which records the skills of his wife, and is scored by Comrade Tang. It just swells to no. "In the competition of the skills, the sisters and sisters played well, so I am very pleased with my husband. It used to be the case." Tang babys heart was depressed. I have never seen you play before. Today is like this. Operation, it seems that it will be well tuned in the future, in the future husband and wife life, just follow the standard. The sisters and sisters all turned their eyes, and this movement was more and more unified. Even the outsiders of Ji Xia night turned their eyes. "In the skill competition, my sister got 89 points! Applause." Tang baby took the lead and applauded, but the scene was a bit awkward, and Tang baby stopped after taking two shots. "My sister has made great progress in this technique. This is worthy of praise and study." Tang baby seems to be like a teacher, and began to comment, which makes my sister''s face black. "But in the days to come, my sister needs to work harder, like everyone to learn more skills and strengthen their own quality." Listening to the words of his younger brother, Xiao Hanrui holds the powder fist tightly. If it is not his husband, he punches his head and makes him arrogant... Tang baby sees her sister''s face is not very good, and quickly replaced. "Next is our big star, Mu Kexin classmates..." Mu Kexin immediately sat upright, but the eyebrows suddenly condensed and seemed to be a bit painful. "Our small public move is a bold attempt today, let us encourage her with applause." Tang baby clap again... However, the scene was quiet and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing. Tang baby coughed twice: "Small public comrades skills sublimation, certainly self-confidence research, this husband''s heart is awesome, brave to take risks and try, hope to create more gameplay in the days to come. Mu Kexin suddenly seems to kill the baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this monk got the bargain and sold it. Sitting in the scalp next to the summer night, can you still play like this? This family game is a bit exciting. Indeed, Tang Baby is also a way to make the whole family not so boring, but also a way to stabilize feelings. It is worth learning and learning, but under the premise, there must be abilities, no abilities, how can we keep them? That is not there. "So the score of the small public is 92 points! The applause is still quite good." Tang baby looked a little bit wrong with Mu Kexin''s face, as if he had given less. Mu Kexin raised her hand at this time. Tang baby said faintly: "Do you have any opinions on the husband?" "There are opinions!" Mu Kexin refused to accept, to appeal. v2 Chapter 1109： This baby was cheated Mu Kexin frowned, said softly: "Why I don''t have 100 points, only 92 points, you bastard." "My little public opinion, because after you, they will have an effect. If they don''t work, you must be 100 points. Is this explanation convincing?" Mu Kexin: "" Xiaogong looked at Pingluoling and two little wives, and his eyes were filled with Seeing Mu Kexin said nothing, Tang baby coughed aloud: "Although the small public is only 92 points, but the courage is commendable, I hope to make persistent efforts in the future, I will serve my husband." "Don''t think about it." Mu Kexin snorted, not to give the head of the family still want to serve you, does not exist. The speed of turning this face is really too fast, and Tang baby can''t stand it. However, this does not matter, anyway, you are not the head of the family. "The next step is the spirit sister." Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling, with a curved corner. Ping Luoling wants to kill her husband. The biggest hobby of this **** is to bully his wife. "Sister Ling scored 95 points this time." Tang Baohao said. Mu Kexin immediately said: "Why are you 3 points more than me, I am not satisfied." Tang baby really wants to spank, and this small public move is really dissatisfied. However, this baby is treated with all kinds of dissatisfaction and has the ability to do it. "First of all, the spirit sister is much more sensible than ever, but she is so sweet, I don''t need to say that you know what it is." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and said to Ping Luoling: "Sister Ling, it is enough." Ping Luoling raised his small chin slightly, and the smug little look was really cute. "Sister Ling is outstanding in both skill control and fire, so that my husband is not only happy, but also excited, so Lingjie 95 points." Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh: "I want to come back again." "This idea can be." Tang baby immediately agreed, this is simply to send welfare, my sister is really good. "Get out of the way." However, several other people immediately shouted, such a bitter meal is enough. Tang baby sighs, this kind of welfare is almost the same. "Sister Ling, my husband is optimistic about you." "Go to death." "" Tang baby light cough two times to solve the problem. "The next step is Shiru and Gong Shi Shi, the two together add up to score 199, Si Ru 100, Gong Shi Shi 99 points." "Why!" Tang baby just finished, my sisters were dissatisfied, and almost jumped up. Tang baby licked his hair and said in a serious way: "Because they are two together, you are really stupid." Sisters: "" MD, how to forget the hobby of this bastard, this husband''s call is that the Lele is not as good as the music, and Siru and Gong Shi Shi sum up this idea very well. "Siru and Gong Shi Shi have made great efforts this time. They can see that they want to try the position of the head of the family. As a latecomer, they have worked hard to cultivate their skills and understand their husband''s favor. They never dare to have a day. The scornfulness, this sisters have to learn from Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi, do not think that they are old fritters, you can be sloppy, every time you have to take care of your heart." "This is the reason why Siru and Gong Shi Shi scored high points. They didn''t think about the head of the family, but how to make my husband happy, and you, the one who only has the head of a family, the feeling is lacking a lot. Of course, its not that my sisters are not working hard, but they still need to work harder." After Tangs baby finished, he felt that his enthusiasm was getting worse and worse. He was so impeccable that he could see the embarrassing look of his sisters, as if they were going to hammer themselves. I caught my forehead in the summer night, can I still play like this? Its too sloppy... Seeing my sisters are no different, Tang baby is very happy, and the company is pulled down and kissed, and the latter is shy, and it is really good to win the spirit sisters. Although my sisters are dissatisfied, they can''t talk like words, but they don''t count like the baby. Tang baby hands on Si Ruo''s shoulders, entrusted with heavy responsibility: "Si Ru, we will be yours in the future, you have to be on the heart." After I finished talking, I blinked. If there was no shady, my sisters didnt believe it. This **** actually played inside. "Husband, you are relieved, I will take care of the whole family." Secretary said seriously, my heart is still a little nervous. Secretary Rud nodded: "Husband, Secretary will not let you down." "Well, my husband, I am now announcing that Secretary is our new homeowner." The Secretary is as small as a red face. As the youngest person in the whole family, he is also a pressure on the head of the family. "I hope that my sisters will take care of them in the future. If there are many wrong places, we must point them out." Secretary Ruo said softly, his character is even softer than Pingluo Ling. If Pingluo Lings words, sometimes he will recite a few words. And Si Ru is not like this, standing in the same place, with his head down and his toes on his toes, from time to time, he looks pitiful, please don''t be embarrassed. Tang Bao said seriously: "Si Ru! You are now the head of the family, you have to take out the momentum of the head of the family, speak harder, know?" "Oh, my husband, I know." "Go ahead." "Husband! Go to health!" Secretary said seriously. Tang baby stunned. Even the sisters are stunned. What is the situation? Are they not accomplices? Tang baby stunned and looked at Si Ru: "What did you say?" "Go to health, husband." Secretary like a face, the Tang baby''s sentence is very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you Tang baby can not think properly, Secretary How can it be like this? However, my sisters have already smiled on the sofa, letting you arrogant, just not very arrogant, but also comment, let us work hard, retribution retribution ah ... is really a happy heart. "Husband, what are you doing, go to the cleaning, we have to go to my grandfather''s house at night." "I am!" Tang baby couldn''t help but swear, the liar... is a liar. Can you play well? This is like this, now the courage is really too big, actually dare to deceive, mainly Yes... I am still fooled. I knew this before, but I might as well give it to my sister. Ping Luoling looked at the eyes of Tangs baby and made a sigh of relief. You are too small to see Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi, and the two of them are obviously oppressed by you. Now they have turned over. Do you think you can still oppress you? That is not there. v2 Chapter 1110： This baby is really cheated. "Professional health, what are you doing?" Xiao Hanrui whispered, let you proud, now it is cool, you give the head of the family to your sister, do you say that your sister can make you suffer? Really stupid, actually gave the Secretary. Tang baby sighed deeply, his wifes routine was too deep, really too deep. "Husband, you are not allowed to be angry, say good." Secretary whispered, afraid that her husband was angry. Dont be angry with Tangs baby: Im not angry, my husband, how can I get angry, dont let me catch you, or you know my husbands power. "Oh, it is still threatening people, the Secretary likes to order her husband to work." Mu Kexin said softly, this result can still be accepted, the Secretary is stunned. Gong Shi Shi smirked and laughed. In fact, both of them discussed it well. They must bully the uncle, otherwise they will always be bullied by the uncle, not happy. Dont regret the heart of Tangs baby. In fact, I thought about it. If I choose anyone, this baby cant escape the bad luck. Looking at the summer night, the latter quickly pulled the distance and leaned on the sister side. The wall is pushed down by everyone, and the babys live interpretation is coming out. Look at the summer night, this wall grass is really alive, no one is as powerful as you. In the evening, I have to go to my grandfather''s house to eat, and then I will spend the New Year there, so Tang baby has to hurry to get the hygiene, and then go to the grandfather''s house with my sisters and sisters. If it is in the past, Tang baby must be sitting in the back row to eat tofu, this is also a daily task, so many beautiful wife, not a relative is not a waste. But now there is no such welfare, and I sit in front of the car, and the woman behind me chats. As the head of the new family, the company is the object of a knot. Tang baby is also speechless, you are the level of your sister, actually speaking to the Secretary, I really have no bottom line. "Husband, the Secretary said, after you sleep alone in the evening, the family''s hygiene and cooking, are you alone, we are pregnant, so you have to take care of us." Mu Kexin said, let you Do not choose me, hang you. This group of her husband''s woman, waiting for the baby. "That is, of course, taking care of my wife is the responsibility of my husband, but my husband is also a man, need to be comforted, and one person to work hard, let the summer night follow me." Tang baby smiled slightly, Ji Xia night, you this Wall grass, don''t hang you, who I am going to. The summer night is straightforward, and my sisters are all in Bajie, such as they are not going to go, a decent person. And this bastard, actually pit yourself! Its just a shame, do you have such a husband? I am getting into the water, but I have to pull my wife to go into the water, and I have to die. This man is not bad, how can a woman love? Tang baby is a good interpretation of this profound realm. At this time, Ping Luoling whispered: "My husband said yes, it really needs a person to help, and solve her husband''s physiological problems." Dont be happy with my babys heart, or my sister is good. The owner of this family should not give a little wife, this baby has also been deceived. Really enough. Soon, baby Tang came to his grandfathers house with his wife. The children have been playing fireworks at the door. Tang Cheng smoked the cigarette and looked outside. As a brother, Ji Baby was watching his sisters, for fear that their sisters were injured. "Mom and Dad come, let''s put out the fireworks." Muyao was happy, and ran to the Tang baby. Tang baby hugged her daughter and kissed her. Tang baby smiled and said: "Yao, take care of the fireworks, don''t hurt yourself." "Nothing, Dad, Grandpa and my brother are watching." Mu Yaoer smiled sweetly. Tang baby nodded and put her daughter down: "Dad, how are you doing recently?" Tang Cheng smoked a cigarette and his face was slightly dignified. In Tangs opinion, the mood was not so good, because when Dad encountered trouble, the expression was like this. "You are advanced." Tang baby whispered. Although Si Ru is now the head of the family, but outside, everyone still listens to the words of Tang Bao, at home is the Secretary, this is a good thing. The sisters and sisters nodded and took the children into the house to prepare for cooking. Tang baby ignited a cigarette and came to Dad. He whispered, "Dad, you are also a power." Tang Cheng glanced and chuckled: "What do you think?" "Ji baby inherited me, and the power of summer night, I think this ability also has a meaning of inheritance in it, my ability, maybe you and mom, is this the case?" Tang baby knows When Ji Baby inherits his abilities, he is guessing whether his father is also a versatile person. Also, last time Yang Yao called and asked for help. The tone was very certain that he was an actor. You must know that it was speculated before. It is very likely that my father has passed. In the past few days, my father and grandfather seem to be very busy. It is very capable of dealing with the abilities of the abilities. Don''t ask why this baby knows this. Just a little reasoning, it comes out. "It seems that nothing can stop you." Tang Cheng smiled faintly, and gave up the smoke, and reached out to the baby of Tang. Tang baby handed a cigarette and lit it up. There must be a lot of things to say about Dad, and I really want to know. "Dad, let''s talk." Tang baby asked seriously. Tang Cheng sighed heavily: "Our Tang family is a family of power." puff! After listening to the baby, Tangs stunned, and sure enough, thats how Grandpa is a power. I don''t think my grandfather is never sick. He is 80 years old. It doesn''t look old at all. It turns out that Grandpa is actually a power! Niubi! Too strong! "That mom?" Tang baby asked with amazement Your mother is also a family of abilities. My mother and I are also mistakenly hit, and you inherit all of us. can. Tang Cheng said indifferently. Tang baby wants to say at this time, all of them have been sucked away by their wives, and these women will also rush themselves to retaliate. However, when I heard that my mother was also a power actor, Tangs baby was also amazed. "What happened to my house?" "That is your awakening. We have no intention to tell you that this kind of thing needs you to digest it slowly. We can only guide you not to be a bad person. It turns out that you have not let us down." I took the son''s shoulder and smiled slightly, and I was proud of it. Tang baby is also very cool to listen to: "Dad, that grandfather?" "Your grandmother is an ordinary person, but your grandfather is not." Tang Cheng whispered. v2 Chapter 1111： I am gone. The secret of such a big thing at home, I actually know now that if there is no mutant, I am afraid that Dad will not tell himself in this life. Tang baby sighed and let himself calm down, it was really difficult to digest. "Dad, then you know how the mutant person happened, how did it happen?" Tang Baosheng asked, this is a key point... Tang Cheng frowned fragilely: "This matter must be told from a legend. Before the news reported, there was a mountain that was broken. It is said that this mountain is holding a grievance. My grandfather and I guess, this The incident is a premeditated and planned one." Dont talk to the baby, the mountain seems to be broken. I am jealous! Is the mutant person appearing because of himself? Md, it turned out to be a big disaster, it is really fucking! "Dad, is there any way to do it now?" Tang Baosheng asked, since he had made a disaster, he would solve it by himself. Tang Cheng shook his head: "We have several meetings, and finally we did not discuss the results. There is no eyebrow." "Several ???" Tang baby asked. "Yes, we have Tang family and Luo family, there are two other, the two are relatively low-key, but the strength is very strong, you will meet yourself in the future." Tang Cheng said faintly. "The big power of this time is big, is Dad you want to come out?" "Well, what your grandfather wants to come out, as for the intention you should be able to guess, that''s it." "Who is the green sword?" "You are sponsored by your grandfather." Baby Tang: "" I went, so the sword of the arrogant, actually did not give the grandson, sponsored out, do not know if this baby will hurt? Tang Cheng smiled lightly: "Don''t express this expression, your grandfather is more, this is the second time, but even the most, it will cause a sensation." "Dad, what if I have a mess?" "I am going to let you go, but in another identity, we are doing this to bring out more powerful people, because in addition to the mutants, there is a bunch of threats." "There are still ???" Tang baby is forced, if Dad does not say, he will not know. Tang Cheng nodded. "Yes, those people are proud of killing the powers, and they themselves are powers. They call themselves hunting people, so be careful, but those people have disappeared for decades. But the power is still not to be underestimated, do you know?" "I know Dad, then what is the main task of my playing this time?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Your mission is to take the first thing to play, see the machine." Take a first play? Dad, you are too light. The baby of Tang gave up the smoke and curiously asked: "Dad, how powerful are you?" "I? Can you marry you." Baby Tang: "" "And you dare not fight back." Don baby is speechless, you are Lao Tzu, dare to fight back... really. Its really a matter of disagreement and its started to be forced. Dad is still like you. "Go in, let''s go through the New Year, don''t say these unhappy things." Tang Cheng said faintly. "there''s one more thing." "what?" "I was the last time I asked you about things. Now there is a man who is calling the big villains to engage me. It seems to know you, is it the former enemy?" Tang Bao seriously asked, this big villain is his worst. Tang Cheng did not look back: "You can do it yourself. If anything tells you, it will be boring." Baby Tang: "" Tang Cheng also has the meaning of training his son. Some things have to be done by himself, only to know the difficulty. It will be prevented in the future. It is too easy for the son to walk all the way, and must be frustrated. Strong people are growing up in failure. Tang baby now understands, feelings disappeared in a few years, you are not worried about it, you all know that this baby is a power, can be safe. However, Dad and Grandpa are also low-key, and they are much lower-key than themselves. Tang baby also knows what Dad means. It seems that the big villains have to take their own shots. From the voice of Dad, this opponent is not so easy. If it is easy, I have already told myself. The big villain recognized by the boss, this makes the baby feel the stimulation. Into the house, Tang baby saw grandparents, grandparents sitting on the sofa, surrounded by the joy of the children, Tang baby felt a kind of happiness. Grandfather and grandfather have retired. They must have worked hard like themselves before, and they should let them enjoy the blessings. Some things dont need the older generations shots. However, Tangs baby is also curious, how strong is his grandfathers grandfather, and his father and mother should be stronger than themselves. If you think about it, you can''t wait to wait. When you pretend to play, you can ask your father to come over and see how your father is. "Go to the tableware, why are you doing it." Luo Bai looked at his son stupidly, shouting out, as a big man, it must be a bit of a thing, nothing can be done by his wife. Tang baby snorted and screamed and went to the kitchen to prepare the dishes. It was a little bit awkward, no way, still too good. However, Tang Baby found his mother, but he would really act. If it wasnt for Dad to tell himself, he might not be able to see it at all. He could only say that in his own home, there were some dramas, and he would be set in minutes. There are also my grandfather and grandfather, all of them are some dramas. I really cant stand it. I lied to myself for 30 years. Today I know the truth, hehe. "Baby How is this time?" As a grandfather, Tang Gaoyi asked seriously. "Grandpa, this time the baby is very good." Tang baby said to cover his face, his name is simply too pitched, making himself look like a few years old. "Well, this time is not very safe, pay more attention to safety, and your wife, do you know?" Tang baby nodded: "Grandpa is relieved, I will protect them." "That''s good, children''s safety should also pay attention to, do you know?" Tang Gaoyi said quietly, which made Tang baby feel a sense of crisis. After all, in the past, Grandpa was rarely so serious, and he really had a serious warning. "Well, I know." Tang baby also said quietly. However, Grandpa, you may not know, they have sucked my baby''s abilities, sucking and sucking. v2 Chapter 1112： How can I have no new clothes? Tang baby looked at the sisters and sisters in the kitchen, his face was a bit weird, and then barely recovered, these women could not afford it. "Baby, quarrel with them??" Luo Pu and curious asked, as a grandfather, Tang baby felt that your grandfather is not too gossip. Tang baby shook his head and whispered: "I dare, they are some tigress level." Luo Pu and he were also happy after listening: "This is not a baby, you have to find so many, why bother." "I don''t want to, I don''t want to be more inexplicable. I am also very upset sometimes." Tang baby said helplessly, some things are not controlled by themselves, so that''s it... Luo Pu and chuckled: "In the future, you must protect your family. As a man, the burden on your shoulders is very difficult." Tang baby nodded, this truth still understands. "Okay, tomorrow is the year 30. Do more preparations, and couplet lanterns are indispensable." "Good grandma, hug on my body." Tang baby patted the chest, said that all done, rest assured. "Right, are the children''s new clothes ready? New Year''s weather." Dont really know if my baby is ready, my sisters should be ready, dont worry about it. If you want to come, Tangs baby simply asks for it: Sisters should have bought it. "What is called, buy is to buy, did not buy is not bought." Tang Gaoyi said faintly, but the words still carry a strict color, from time to time to teach the grandson. Tang baby laughed: "Grandpa, these things are all hosted by them, we really don''t have it." "The new clothes can''t be dropped, you know!" Luo Puhe also said sternly. It seems that this tradition is still very particular and cannot be divided. Tang Baby also knows that the elders are old-fashioned people. Once some rules are formed, it is the result that cannot be changed. So that''s it, my sisters go back to the pot, the baby will be withdrawn first. Sure enough, when the elders asked about new clothes, the six wives were all dumb. These days are dealing with the problem of Tang baby, and other things have been forgotten. Besides, there are many new clothes for children, and they are not even urgently worn. The childs body grows up... I thought about donating those clothes in the future. But Grandpa and Grandpa don''t care about this one. Strict criticism has been put forward. Even if they are busy, the children should pay attention to it. Moreover, this is a New Year''s event. Later, it is all in the heart. This time, it is not in the heart. Sisters and sisters can only accept such criticism. My sister is okay. It belongs to the young and ignorant series. It is considered that there is no key care, but the sisters, but the women who have children, must be focused on care, and they are trained to be bloody. Tang baby''s heart is extraordinarily comfortable, this baby is smashed, and you all jump up and smash the air, now you are embarrassed by the elders, and you can''t resist in one sentence. Still, you are saying that it is... Grandpa The lesson is that even the summer night is lying on the gun, it is simply blood loss, blood mold... Finally, the mother came forward, and the two big sisters stopped the lesson. Tang Baby certainly encountered the lessons of the grandfathers. I can understand the pain in it. I can definitely tell you that there are no opportunities for rebuttal. So when you encounter such a thing, you will honestly plead guilty. This is the correct solution. Of course, my sisters know that they are finally relieved, but when they look at Tang''s baby, they can''t swallow the baby. They are all harmed by you, and they are actually blamed by Grandpa. Tang baby said that this is the case, anyway, this baby is now the bottom of the family, so it does not matter, how do you want to engage me, hehe ~ will not be afraid of you! After a different dinner, Tang baby is very sour now, especially when I see my sister being shackled, its more cool, its so cool, dont mention it, I really hope to come every day, the pit wife is also the babys daily routine. It is. interesting. Tang baby is in the pit wife, of course, is also the only student in the pit. Zhou Xiaoming is going to return to his hometown this evening. It was a very glorious thing. After all, my father-in-law brought back his own car, a Rolls-Royce Phantom, and a beautiful daughter gave it to himself. This kind of father-in-law, where do you go to find it? But the problem is that, besides Du Yue there is also a Hong Hong, how to operate this, completely inoperable. "Xiaoming, how long does it take to get to your house?" Du Yue seems to be eager to wait, but the navigation has been shown clearly enough, there are two hours and twenty minutes to arrive, but Du Yue just wants to ask, in my heart It is happy and nervous. However, Zhou Xiaoming has already answered more than ten times. At this time, he also said patiently: "There are still more than two hours." "Husband, you said that your parents will like me? Will my dress be recognized?" Du Yue curiously asked, Du Yue is dressed today and looks good, with a touch of elegance in Wen Jing. The temperament is extraordinary. At first glance, it is a girl with higher education. However, Zhou Xiaoming does not. Even if it is now a hero, some things in the bones will not change. Zhou Xiaoming is a little lost now, because just two hours ago, Hong Hong called and asked herself to pick her up for the New Year. You said that in this case, can you dare to pick it up? Don''t dare, go is a dead end, don''t go and have a chance to live... Under this difficulty, Zhou Xiaoming chose to have the opportunity to live a series. "Husband Why don''t you talk?" Du Yue asked, wondering and pinching Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder, actually ignoring his own problems, it was a little inflated. "Hey, wife..." Zhou Xiaoming had a painful meal, even if the body was stronger, but the woman''s meat was really unsolvable. "Hey, now I know the pain, what have you been doing? Open the car?" Du Yue said with a voice, spoiled more than angry. Zhou Xiaoming squeezed a smile and said: "There is nothing to drive a car. If you take this kind of high speed, you must raise your spirits. You can''t have the slightest sloppyness. If something goes wrong, wouldn''t I have to lose a good wife?" "Hey, you can talk." Du Yue leaned slightly against Zhou Xiaoming''s arm and held it tightly. It seemed that he would not die. Zhou Xiaoming smiled. If he didn''t pick up Hong Hong today, what about Hong Hong''s earth-shattering things? Ps: Book friends, I am a sorrow in the wind, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! v2 Chapter 1113： Open a luxury car home cow No one knows about such a thing. Zhou Xiaoming even thinks that Hong Hong is going to run away. This woman is doing everything. "Xiao Ming, how do I feel that you are a little nervous in the past few days." Du Yue is a woman, in fact, can also feel, but did not think about it, indulge in a woman in love, IQ is negative. However, when a man is lying, IQ is the rise of the rocket. It is definitely not a joke. "Is this not to take you home? I am also nervous." Zhou Xiaoming said nervously, acting is also very different. Thanks to the teacher, Don Baby, there is no such teacher as Don Baby. How can it be? There are such results. "Yes? Are you nervous? Why do I not believe you, the teacher confessed, are you outside?" Du Yue said with a joke. However, this joke is to scare Zhou Xiaoming to death, she really knows, or knows. Can this be guessed? Is it that you have not hidden enough, or are you discovered? "How is it possible?" For this kind of problem, the man is subconsciously lying, and now he can still admit that it is absolutely stupid. Or its a fighter in a stupid way, no one can... "I don''t dare to drop it, if you dare, see if I don''t give you." Du Yue used a small hand, and he took a knife and poked it back and forth, which made people fear to the extreme. "That is, that is, certainly not like that." Zhou Xiaoming can only choose this way, or he will give himself a cool one. Also, dont call, if you call, please... Now that I am connected to Bluetooth, this is something that is terrible. If I have said something horrible, then it is cool, you know no, what is cool, that is thoroughly Bottom, finished the scorpion... Along the way, Zhou Xiaoming was worried about calling, and wanted to throw the phone out. Du Yue may be over-excited, so she fell asleep. And Zhou Xiaoming dared to take off the Bluetooth, and also mute the phone, or forget it. Shutdown is more appropriate Hong Hong called himself and could definitely understand what he meant. I am Zhou Xiaoming who really likes Du Yue. For you Hong Hong, it may be just that meaning. Adults should understand. Along the way, Du Yue got up a few times and took out the bought snacks. Du Yue would eat it. He also fed Zhou Xiaoming from time to time. It was just crazy and considerate... Dont be too good. Zhou Xiaoming feels that a bad hunch is moving closer to himself. This feeling is simply tormenting himself, being a man, or being honest, dont do stupid things. If you do this kind of thing, you will know... Behind this kind of thing... That is how exciting, and refreshing, you can''t think of the excitement. Two hours later, Zhou Xiaoming got off the high speed and drove into the national road. It was dark and black, but it was more and more anxious. Even Du Yue felt that it was a kind of irritating voice. This made Zhou Xiaoming feel uncomfortable. This situation is unprecedented, and it is almost impossible to dispel it. But if I put Hong Hongs pigeons, she didnt react at all, its amazing! Still, Hong Hong has another plan, how come to harm himself? Zhou Xiaoming doesn''t know how to say it, and doesn''t want to say it. Even now it is like confessing to Du Yue, then there is no embarrassment in my heart. Without it, you can live a stable life. But dare, obviously not dare. Zhou Xiaomings hometown is a township. Its not very poor, but its not very rich. Of course, this is only for Zhou Xiaoming itself... Zhou Xiaomings home is also a famous name in the town. After all, Zhou Xiaoming is in the old Zhou family. He is just an old man. Zhou Xiaoming has two older brothers. He is well mixed. He will demolish his house and re-enter the big villa. The people in the entire township are envious. However, everyone knows that there is still a disappointment in Lao Zhous family, that is, Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming originally opened a small shop in the town, just listening to the gossip of the people around him, let the big cousin introduce a job, and also want to find a place in the big city. Prove it! There are many opportunities in the big city. As long as you are handsome, as long as you are willing to work hard, then there is a chance. Bai Fumei is waving to you. The peak of life has already prepared you a seat. Please come to the seat. Zhou Xiaoming has not told Du Yue''s family that his two brothers, although they don''t look down, sometimes speak very harshly and sound very uncomfortable. For example, often said that it is useful to be handsome? Are you handsome enough to eat? Although the three brothers, the boss and the second child are normal, and the old three weeks Xiaoming is very high, so the two big brothers are upset. Or I have never been upset about the third child, this is a deep embarrassment. But now Zhou Xiaoming can say that my handsome Zhou Xiaoming can really eat as a meal, so what do you want? This is a handsome look, you have the ability to go to the whole capacity, become so handsome, twilight! Zhou Xiaoming drove a million-class luxury car, and Rolls-Royce Phantom entered the township. At this time, there were still a few shops in the surrounding shops that were not closed. Several middle-aged people were leaning against the fire to keep warm, and they still had cigarettes in their mouths. Needless to think, they must drink a few more cups and start to blow the cowhide. It is. But blowing and blowing, I saw a luxury car coming, some luxury cars, I know the lights. Of course, there is also the iconic Xiaojin person, which is too temptingӴ, this is where the boss is developed, actually open this kind of luxury car, look at this license, actually still the harbor The local tyrants of the city..." "We are going to have a small gold man in the town. Its really gratifying." "Xiaojin people count a ball, if Laozi shakes the flag, I tell you, don''t say Xiaojin people, I can give you the big golden ball." Zhou Xiaoming certainly saw the few people... Dont look at their ages, but the actual age is almost the same as their own. Its just old, so whether its a man or a woman, the most important thing is maintenance. Zhou Xiaoming dared to use his own personality to swear, he is not trying to force, but subconsciously want to say hello. So Zhou Xiaoming lowered the window and shouted at the three people: "East brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The man named Dong Ge looked at Zhou Xiaoming, his eyes were confused, and he did not recognize it at once. "This is like the oldest of the old week, Zhou Xiaoming." v2 Chapter 1114： Yes, little white face "I am! It is really Zhou Xiaoming. I really didn''t expect it. It turned out to be a local tyrant." Dong Ge was very surprised. This person is actually him, and is driving such a good car, is it five million? "Look at it, there seems to be a beautiful woman." "It seems that it is really Zhou Xiaoming. Actually, I opened such a luxury car. I really didn''t expect it." I saw one of them walked to the front of Zhou Xiaomings car, and both hands were on the door of the car. I asked in a slapstick tone: Zhou Xiaoming, where is this white face, how do you introduce your brother? "This woman is so good, don''t think about me, this little white face can''t be used." "I can do it too, not as good as the two of us." Zhou Xiaoming originally wanted to talk about the old, but it has not been seen for more than half a year, but it has only been more than half a year. This old bridge is really speechless. "Do you have a disease!" Du Yue screamed coldly, and it was normal to have a noisy week with Zhou Xiaoming. It seems to be a little woman, but don''t forget, Du Yue is still a woman in the inspection group, no half brush, how? May enter the inspection team. As Du Yue drank this way, the atmosphere of the scene condensed, and the faces of the three people were black and black. However, Du Yue is not empty at all. After all, her husband is a powerful person. It is easy to beat them, so this is the benefit of a husband with a power. I can really do whatever I want. I saw the faces of the three men from black to a state of laughter, as if they had never seen such a scene before. "Hey, its a bit interesting to meet a fierce woman." "Zhou Xiaoming, where did the girls lie, this car is not bad..." After playing the kicking door, it was arrogant to the extreme. Anyway, Zhou Xiaoming can''t stand it anymore: "You are almost fine!" "Oh, its a tantrum, this kid is not the same when he comes back from the city." "Yeah, look at this face, you really think you are a city man." "Oh, a good little white face, its really a green onion, twilight!" Zhou Xiaoming really wants to get off the bus and they have never seen such arrogance. "For Xiaoming, don''t worry about them." Du Yue said with a deep voice, knowing what his husband is doing. If he really hits someone, it is smearing, and it is very troublesome at that time. Is this a play for bodyguards and female presidents? "Wait if you want to get off the bus and face it, come and come, come and fight your brother''s face." Saying that he also patted his face twice, the arrogant look, it is necessary to blow Du Yue It is. At this time, the man who was photographed on the window snorted and was hit by a small stone on his calf. Straight down on the ground, screaming with his legs. This makes Zhou Xiaoming feel that this kid is touching porcelain! However, just after the end, the other two people also began to fall to the ground, holding their thighs and mourning. Zhou Xiaoming feels that these three people are like a porcelain. It is a good saying. It is simply shameless. So its all twilight, no need to blame. I think so, but Zhou Xiaoming also knows that just that is not a porcelain, but an actor... This abilities are Hong Hong! Zhou Xiaoming now feels that the scalp is very numb... He has not been able to think about it. Hong Hong is here! I even saw this scene, Tianzhu This is the rhythm of death. She actually came! Not invited to come! Its no wonder that a phone call doesnt play, but to surprise yourself, but its not a surprise, its frightening. No, this is not scared. This is simply a horror. Hong Hong is the old demon in the thriller. Anyway, it is the kind of woman who is the most scary but wants to contact. This is very addictive. What happened? Du Yue asked curiously. Zhou Xiaoming did not say anything, and his heart was already tense to the limit, almost crushed. Where did Hong Hong go? Why is it here, has it come to your own home? Then there will be a big event... I will definitely die this evening. Seeing that Zhou Xiaomings face is already very poor, Du Yue curiously asked: Whats wrong? Why is it so bad? Is it uncomfortable? Zhou Xiaoming shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have any uncomfortable things." "Then why the face is so bad, so white, I feel that you are mysterious today." Du Yue seems to be finally aware of it, it seems that this is true, the woman in love, the IQ is completely negative. Zhou Xiaoming quickly compiled his own lie: "Is there? I am not uncomfortable." "That''s good, I see you sweat is coming out." Du Yue took out a paper towel and wiped Zhou Xiaoming''s forehead. It was such a cold day that it was still sweating. It was really amazing. Zhou Xiaoming did not say anything, but once again launched the Rolls-Royce Phantom of his Majesty and headed for his own home. Now I finally know, why when I return home, I will feel this way. This kind of bad feeling is actually transmitted to Hong by Hong Hong. It is simply impossible to understand. I am actually ready to do things. Is it because you want to wait for yourself to bring Du Yue to the door, then appear again, pick out the relationship, let everyone know that you are a scum man, and then famous in the world? It is very likely that this is the case, it is simply to kill yourself. If you say it is not chaotic, the result is actually chaos. If you want to drive to your doorstep, you still need to go through a road. This road was refurbished once last year, but this is not a refurbished by Zhou Xiaoming. It is the money of Zhou Xiaomings eldest brother and second brother. It was a sensation at the time. . After all, it was originally the kind of mud road now it has become a tarmac road, there are more than ten households applauding, and money is wayward. This is simply to send benefits. Zhou Xiaoming actually didn''t want to drive such a luxury car to go home. In fact, he wanted to keep a low profile. But Du Yues parents said that its so good to go home like this, and they can have a long face, and Du Yue also said that this is also a long face, indicating that you are mixed outside. Zhou Xiaoming didn''t raise his head at home in this life. After all, he didn''t mix well. Although he found a girlfriend now, the conditions of his girlfriend''s family are also good, but after all, it is not his own. Now think about it, its a bit regretful to go home like this, and it feels like a joke. Not long after, Zhou Xiaoming drove the car to the doorstep of his hometown. I saw that Zhou Xiaomings home was a villa, which made Du Yue stunned. "Husband, is your family so rich?" Du Yue asked curiously. v2 Chapter 1115： Crazy Zhou Xiaoming looked at the house and was now brightly lit. There were still two luxury cars parked at the door. This is of course the big brother and the second brother''s car, a Land Rover, a Porsche Cayenne. They are all million-level luxury cars, but compared with the Rolls-Royce Phantom, that is the level of the younger brother. "This is not because I have money. It is because my two brothers have money. I just gave a little blessing." Zhou Xiaoming said lowly, living in such a villa at home, which makes Zhou Xiaoming feel very shackled and wants to squat in the big city. Come out of your own world. Its coming out now, but its all about girlfriends, and its not related to myself. But now I am still a versatile person, but what is the way to do this, do you want to grab it yourself? That is impossible. "Then your two brothers are very rich." Du Yue whispered. "Hey." Zhou Xiaoming sighed, and some things are really embarrassing to say it. Du Yue looked at Zhou Xiaoming''s face and seemed to be able to guess one or two. It seems that Zhou Xiaoming''s family situation is a bit complicated. No wonder today is nervous. However, Du Yue does not know, Zhou Xiaoming is nervous today, not because of family conflicts, but because Hong Hong is a woman, it is like a time bomb, which is even more fierce than the family. This is not a fierce one. This is a lot of fierceness. It can kill people. Perhaps the high beam of the headlights hit the home, causing attention, and the outside door was opened. I saw a middle-aged man with 100 dollars and the world came out, squinting slightly. But soon, the man was shocked, this car light looks like a Rolls-Royce series. "Who is this?" Du Yue asked curiously. "This is my big brother, called Zhou Yu." "Oh, this way, then we quickly got off the bus and said hello, how are you still sitting in the car." Du Yue said quickly, this person is also true, the family came out, not getting off. To say who Zhou Xiaoming hates most, it must be a big brother. Anyway, if this big brother goes home, he will be ridiculous. Because the big brother Zhou Yu is really ugly, it seems to have obtained the worst genetic sequence of the parents, which makes the big brother being ugly and ugly by others, perhaps because he is handsome, this kind of hatred seems to be able to blame, all Set on your own head. It seems that he has grabbed his handsome value. With Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue getting off the bus, the cigarettes in Zhou Yus hands were all paused. I just thought that it was the boss who went the wrong way. I never thought that it was my own brother...and a woman! This woman is very complete in terms of dressing. As long as she is a man, she will definitely like such a woman. After all, such a woman, even Zhou Yu is unsightly. In addition to the experience in the eyes, of course, there are doubts, how can such a woman follow Zhou Xiaoming back home? And at this time, is this woman a woman of Zhou Xiaoming? How is this possible? Zhou Xiaoming has a role in addition to being handsome. Its hard to afford such a luxury car, and the home is definitely not a fool. "Big brother." Zhou Xiaoming turned off the car door and shouted to Zhou Yu, but Zhou Yu seemed to ignore it at all, but looked at Du Yue. "You are?" Zhou Yu asked curiously. Du Yue whispered: "I am Zhou Xiaoming''s girlfriend." "Oh? You are Zhou Xiaoming''s girlfriend?" Zhou Yu wondered, with an incredible tone. This Zhou Xiaoming, actually can find such a girlfriend, it is still because of that face, now the rich woman is really degenerate, specifically like this little white face. Sometimes I really want to crush Zhou Xiaoming''s face. If there is no such face, what else can I say? Actually driving a Rolls Royce home, afraid to show off. Under this circumstance, Zhou Yu did not mean the meaning of reconciliation. He even felt that Zhou Xiaoming was carrying a girlfriend and driving home to show off. However, at this time, Zhou Xiaomings second brother, Zhou Facai, came out. After Zhou Facai came out, the expression was similar to Zhou Yu, and his face was surprised. In front of this kind of thing, even if you think about it, you know what is going on. "Xiaoming, I can bear it, bring my girlfriend home for the New Year." Zhou Facai asked with the yin and yang voice. Du Yue originally planned to speak well, but it was a bad mood to see the attitude of these two people. It is no wonder that Zhou Xiaoming will be like this. If he is on his own, he will be angry. So Du Yue is not talking now. Zhou Xiaoming is not happy in his heart. He said that he is also his own girlfriend. Actually speaking in such a tone, can you communicate well! I used to think that Big Brother and Second Brother are only targeting themselves. Now they even have to target their girlfriends. This heart has reached a peak. Think about it is a kind of disgusting feeling. This home is also getting more and more tasteless. Compared to Du Ting and Duan Yan, it is much stronger. This is still a relative. Really let Du Yue see a joke. "Second brother thought that it was your girlfriend before, but I didn''t expect it, you took it home with you, Xiaoming, you are really powerful enough, actually pedaling two boats." Zhou Facai continued to use that The yin and yang voice said, Zhou Xiaoming wanted to hit someone. However, Zhou Xiaoming suddenly shocked, what is the meaning of the second brother, the former girlfriend? ? ? I have had a girlfriend before, I dont know at all. Du Yue also frowned deeply. Zhou Xiaoming had a girlfriend before? Still pedaling two boats? What does it mean? However, when Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue were confused, came along with a beautiful figure, holding a red plastic bag in his hand, which contained beer. Zhou Xiaoming looked back and almost didn''t scare the urine out. Who is Nima''s not Hong Hong? Du Yue also saw Hong Hong, and she knew the identity of the other party. She had a video with Zhou Xiaoming before, and she also appeared in the camera. I was still angry at the time, but I didn''t ask about it later. But now that she saw her appear, Du Yues heart immediately burst into a sense of crisis, as if to see the biggest enemy. Zhou Xiaoming knew that Hong Hongs technique was not originally thought to be Hong Hong! This Hong Hong actually "hidden" in his own home early, really did not expect, this hand made himself unable to prevent. "It turned out that Xiaoming took his girlfriend home." Hong Hong suddenly said, this makes Zhou Xiaoming a glimpse, what is the meaning of Hong Hong, actually clearing his relationship with himself. v2 Chapter 1116： Handsome and ugly Du Yue is also a bit puzzled. I don''t know what the other party means, but I look at Hong Hong''s dress, and the other person is a power. If something really happens, I am not an opponent. At this moment, Du Yues sense of security was not very good, so she immediately held Zhou Xiaomings arm and feared that her husband was taken away. Zhou Xiaoming is still confused except for doubts. What does Hong Hong mean? Look at the smile, it seems that it is not very careable. In any case, is this woman not playing according to common sense? Zhou Yu smiled at this time: "Hong Hong, how do you and my third child are colleagues? It seems that it is really not very good." Listening to the meaning of Big Brother, Zhou Xiaoming understood, this Hong Hong came as a colleague. But the question is coming. Which colleague, when you are okay, ran over with you for the New Year? There is no greasy thing in this, I don''t believe Zhou Xiaoming, let alone smart Du Yue. Zhou Xiaoming''s face was a little weird at this time, Hong Hong saw it, and there was no wave in his heart, which seemed very calm. "Xiaoming, you must criticize you as a brother. First of all, you have a problem with this character. I have two boats on the ground. I touched it today. How did you call you a man? Its getting more and more disobedient. Now, I am stunned." Zhou Facai is going to ruin, look at his younger brother, and look at his own handsome, so lie to Miss Sister. However, if you have money, you can''t find a beautiful wife. Even if you have a beautiful one, it is all for your money. There is no other reason at all. It seems that this is still the age of the face. As long as it looks handsome, Bai Fumei is not embarrassed. Du Yue did not say anything at this time, but his hand still held Zhou Xiaoming tightly. I seem to want to listen to Zhou Xiaoming''s explanation. And Zhou Xiaoming wants to explain, for fear that he will irritate Hong Hong''s explanation, and then give himself a lore directly. There is no chance of rebuttal. Think about the situation of horror. So now it is kingly not explained at all. Perhaps God bless Zhou Xiaoming, Hong Hong spoke at this time. "I and Zhou Xiaoming are very good colleagues, invited by Zhou Xiaoming, is it? Zhou Xiaoming?" Hong Hong said after watching Zhou Xiaoming. Zhou Xiaoming feels unbelievable, can it still be like this? This Hong Hong actually took the initiative to excuse himself, it is simply God. "Yeah, that''s it." Zhou Xiaoming laughed loudly, to hide his embarrassment, and the strange atmosphere. However, the sixth sense of women is very strong, Du Yue dare to bet, these two people are absolutely tricky! Definitely there is! I have to say that the sixth sense of a woman is actually quite accurate. Especially for this kind of thing, it is more accurate. "Uncle has let me buy the wine I have already bought, we will go ahead." Hong Hong holding the beer, it seems so happy, but Zhou Xiaoming feels that the smile with killing. Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai seem to be a bit disappointed. They did not reach their expectations. The original good tragedy turned into a comedy... You said that this is not mad? If it is for me, it must be irritating. I really want to see them worshipping, and then the two women are torn apart. Then it is called a force. Unfortunately, this is not the case at all, a little regrettable. After everyone entered, Zhou Xiaoming and Du Yue stood outside and neither of them entered. Du Yue''s face is not very good, and Zhou Xiaoming is no way, this hits the iceberg, unless the time is reversed, or it still has to hit it, or the kind of death that breaks the blood. "What is the relationship between you?" Du Yue asked in a low voice. Zhou Xiaoming''s heart has become dither at this moment. If you use one thing to compare, it is a small electric motor. That kind of pure speed, coupled with the fear of the future, the two together, there is a kind of ghost-level idea. shit. Zhou Xiaoming grabbed Du Yues little hand: Advanced, Im going to pull it. Du Yue: "" If you are talking about business, you will tell me about pulling, can you communicate well, it is simply speechless. Into the door, I saw two brothers and Hong Hong, there are two old. Zhou Xiaomings father is very thin, but he has to say that Zhou Xiaoming has inherited his fathers handsomeness, and Zhou Xiaomings mother is a little bit... In Zhou Xiaoming''s memory, the father of the year was very poor, but he was seen by the mother of the landlord and then married to have a baby. Even Zhou Xiaoming knew that when his father saw his eldest brother and his second brother growing up, he once suspected that he had grass on his head. I secretly went to do the DNA, and I found out that it was really. However, Zhou Xiaoming also knew the mother. At that time, she thought that her father was going to be a cosmetic, otherwise the child would be so ugly. Father has no choice but to prove it by himself. He is purely natural and does not add more materials. Therefore, Zhou Xiaoming was born to prove innocence. It is embarrassing to think about it. If there is no such thing, it is estimated that Mom and Dad will not give birth to themselves, so they have no life. Is it called life now? Both women are sitting together, and this can also be called life. This is probably the super low valley of life, and it is the low valley that wants to die. Zhou Xiaoming can still stay at home, that is the credit of Dad, because Dad thinks that this is his own kind. However, for the mother, the boss is the seed of his own, this way has been continued, but at home to listen to the mother, so it becomes this situation. "The third child is back, is this?" Zhou Xiaoming''s father is called Zhou Dashan. His name is very grounded. In the same year, he was a village, and the result was still gotten by the landlord''s mother. It must be saved. Zhou Xiaoming took the initiative to introduce: "Daddy, this is my girlfriend Du Yue." Du Yue is very sensible, and quickly greeted also took the gift, but Du Yue found that there are many gifts next to it. You don''t have to think about it, these gifts are definitely brought by Hong Hong. Zhou Xiaoming''s mother is Huang Xiaohong. It looks a little bad. If a word can be summarized, it should be a ugly word. Huang Xiaohong looked at Hong Hong and Du Yue and found that Hong Hong was good. This Du Yue looks like a third party. This is a preconceived thinking, because Hong Hong came over first, so I took the opportunity to let the two old people feel that this is the son''s wife, it looks very special and temperament. Although this Du Yue is also good, but it is a kind of fox, how it feels wrong. Du Yue also felt the hostility of Huang Xiaohong, why hostile, Du Yue felt inexplicable. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1117： Sure enough, it’s rough. Hong Hong came here earlier because of this. In fact, Hong Hong also knows that Zhou Xiaoming will not bring himself, so he will have such an idea. The first one is always better than the second one! Hong Hong is not a fool. "Girl, sit down." Zhou Dashan smiled slightly, it is still good, it is too honest, this is similar to Zhou Xiaoming. But now Zhou Xiaoming is not honest, it is very bad. Hong Hong has already sat down and personally opened the beer cover and added it to Zhou Dashan. This is like what the daughter-in-law should do. But now I have an outsider to do it. You said that Du Yue saw such a scene. Is there no idea in my heart? This woman is already blatant and declares herself. Although Du Yue is not a versatile person, she is also a strong woman. In the face of this woman who robs her husband, Du Yue will naturally not regress, and even force the talent. "Thank you, uncle." Du Yue packed up his mood and showed a happy smile on his face. This made Hong Hong a little surprised. This woman is not simple, but she can clean up her mood so well. As Du Yue sat down, the scene became a bit of a taste, and even felt a murderous hovering. Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai wondered. These two women are not ordinary women at first glance. After all, it can be seen from this dress and temperament, how can the luck of the third child be so good? I heard that in the port city, it is a security guard. Is it like a special soldier who protects the female boss? Then happened a series of things that forced the face to face? It is very likely. "I don''t know what the lady is calling?" Zhou Yu suddenly asked. Du Yuewei smiled and said: "Auntie and uncle, my name is Du Yue, you can call me Xiao Du." "Little Du, how did you know?" Huang Xiaohong asked curiously. Du Yue smiled with great happiness and said softly: "Auntie, I and Xiaoming are at a gentle noon, and they meet under the big banyan tree in the back alley. At that time..." Du Yue himself began to squat, no way, if it is said to be a blind date, it feels not so good. Listening to Du Yue''s embarrassment, everyone is also confused, as if watching a youth idol drama, all the plots are arranged properly, there is no problem. "Then we will live happily together." Du Yue finally finished his "story", but even if the story was finished, Zhou Xiaoming who went to the toilet did not return, it was too much to hide. However, Hong Hong still knows how they know each other. For such a lie, if Hong Hong wants to expose it, it is very easy, but Hong Hong does not want to expose it, because the good show has just been staged. But Du Yue said such a story, in fact, I also want to please a bit, of course, is to please Zhou Xiaoming''s mother, women still understand women, to be a woman who is infatuated. If you can, Du Yue would like to say a little more about tragedy. But even so, Huang Xiaohua''s face is also a little lax, just that story ignited the memories of childhood, then I want to see him for a long time. "It turned out to be like this. It really made you wrong." Just like Du Yue thought, Huang Xiaohuas tone was softer and it seemed to be good. "Auntie, I respect you a cup." Du Yue picked up the beer at hand and drank it directly. It was a female hero. This wine is good. At least Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai think so. This woman is very bold. Huang Xiaohua seems to like this girl too, and also began to talk with Du Yue. Hong Hong is still a very calm look. It seems that she doesn''t care at all. She can''t understand what she is thinking. At least in Du Yue''s opinion, this woman''s city is quite deep. There is no refutation. I don''t know what to sit there. "I went to the toilet." Hong Hong suddenly said, and immediately ran to the toilet. The current Zhou Xiaoming is of course in the toilet. I am afraid that I will not dare to make a sound. On the one hand, I am thinking, if I go out, what should I do if I am finished? If I dont go out, what should I do outside? Looking at the situation just now, Hong Hong seems to be quite popular. If the outside is really playing, Du Yue is definitely not an opponent. I got the door to help me, after all, Du Yue was alone. However, when Zhou Xiaoming just opened the toilet door, Hong Hong actually stood at the door and put out his hand. The eyes of the two were staggered in the air, and even sparked. Hong Hong reached out and pushed Zhou Xiaoming into the toilet again. Then a domineering kiss by the wall, simple and rude, with unlimited passion, also hold Zhou Xiaoming''s hands. It is simply the rhythm of the overbearing female president. Zhou Xiaoming shouted in his heart, I want to resist... I want to resist, I have to stand the temptation, but it turns out that these are just ideas in my mind, and the rest are clouds. After a minute, Comrade Zhou Xiaoming pushed Hong Hong "hard", his face was a little red, and Hong Hong, there was also a little blush, but still calm. "What are you doing?" Zhou Xiaoming feels that this is stepping on the steel wire, and it is no different from finding death. "What do I want to do? Do you have a hard time in your heart?" Hong Hong poked Zhou Xiaoming''s chest, which made Zhou Xiaoming feel like he was finished. Zhou Xiaoming swallowed and whispered, "Would you like to spend the New Year in my house?" "Yeah, is there any problem?" "I am going, of course there is a problem." "Then I will ask your girlfriend to see if she has any problems." Zhou Xiaoming quickly pulled, this look and this action, is simply a model representative of the **** man. "Don''t you do what you planned, so I have a heart to prepare." "How do I plan? You don''t know what you are in your heart?" Hong Hong said with a deep voice, and it is still awful to sleep. Zhou Xiaoming whispered, "Are you going to showdown?" "Almost like Tonight, my room, and her room, choose one of your own." After that, Hong Hong walked out of the toilet, leaving a face of Zhou Xiaoming. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming really wants to call the teacher for help. What can I do? Choose one? Children only make choices. I am an adult, Zhou Xiaoming, who will not make choices. The idea is good, but how can you not choose, just look at the expression of Du Yue, as if you want to eat raw yourself. Its just horrible. Packing up the mood, Zhou Xiaoming walked out of the toilet. "How long has it been for everyone to wait for you?" Zhou Yu took the opportunity to start the lesson. Zhou Yu is the richest man at home, so talking is the most emboldened, even if the two old people will not say, This Zhou Yu is the head of the family. Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new wife who found the perfect score has found a beautiful wife! Mobile phone station new revision upgrade address:, data and bookmarks synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading! v2 Chapter 1118： I am a very traditional woman. Zhou Xiaoming did not speak, sat next to Du Yue and smiled and whispered: "It just got a little trouble." Du Yue reveals a beautiful smile, and then moves toward Zhou Xiaoming''s ear, giving a feeling of kindness. However, Du Yue whispered: "Trouble the rubbing of your mouth." Zhou Xiaoming: "" At this time, Zhou Xiaoming subconsciously looked at Hong Hong. The color of her lipstick tonight was very bright, and the dark red color was silent. She just kissed the toilet and didn''t pay much attention! Its finished... Im on Hong Hongs. Du Yue finished this sentence, his face still maintains a smile, this is the performance of a smart woman, temporarily not angry, but also to give Zhou Xiaoming face. But the heart is also suppressing anger, they really have a leg! Actually still doing the action under his own eyes! Looking at Hong Hong, Du Yue refused to accept it! ! ! Actually dare to grab a man with yourself, are you not an actor, my Du Yue is just an ordinary woman, but it is not easy to provoke. However, Zhou Xiaoming at this time has been completely panicked. Although this is only a small detail, there are too many things to explain. Just Du Yue has been angry, how to explain this, can you say that you have a lipstick, just in the toilet, think about it is really abnormal. Zhou Xiaoming quickly sneaked away the lipstick on his mouth. If he was seen by two brothers, he would definitely seize the opportunity to say this. In order to express his apologies, Zhou Xiaoming made a hard effort to bring Du Yue to the dish, and Du Yue showed a good quality of cultivation. It was very talkative and he was very happy with Zhou Xiaomings parents. Hong Hong basically didn''t say anything. It was a bit cold and the gas field was very good. Even if Zhou Xiaoming saw it, it was a bit suppressed by the momentum. Even Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai were the same. In contrast, Du Yue is much better, very grounded. The good feeling is that it rises directly. Hong Hong is of course deliberately like this. Just the lipstick has already erupted. Now it is not to blame the two, but to see how Zhou Xiaoming chooses. "The third child, how much has you earned outside in the past six months? How much money is saved? It will not be spent." Zhou Facai asked faintly, starting from the money side. Zhou Xiaoming is also a good temper, otherwise he will be angry when he meets such a thing. It is estimated that they are used to their cynicism. Zhou Xiaoming has a good temper, but it does not mean that Du Yue has a good temper. "There is less money and less money. It is not so important. The important thing is that people are good, isn''t it, Xiaoming?" Du Yue whispered, this is something in this statement, what is good... Zhou Xiaoming feels that he is not a Good man. "Yes, this person has to be good." Zhou Xiaoming said, "The face has become weird." However, at this time Hong Hong said: "I think Xiaoming is a good person." As the words popped out, the atmosphere was instantly hot. Du Yue looked at Hong Hong, the latter is not empty, and Du Yue is looking at it, and what he wants to express is really a thousand words. Zhou Xiaoming couldn''t believe it. The plot that I saw on TV before happened to me. I remember, but I still laughed at the actor. It is a silly fork. Now it seems that I am a silly fork, and it is not a male. protagonist Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai can''t understand why they are interested in Zhou Xiaoming. Can a face really be bigger than everything? This is a pathological condition that needs to be cured. Zhou Dashan also felt that the situation was not good. The third child went out to work for more than half a year. When he returned from the Chinese New Year, he brought two girls and they looked so beautiful. But this situation seems to like the third child. Look at them. I have to fight. "Everyone eats, not greetings." Zhou Dashan showed a sly smile, and his intentions were obvious. Du Yue and Hong Hong snorted and began to eat. The most painful thing was Zhou Xiaoming. There are two girlfriends. This is how the teacher can do it. There are so many wives, and they can still live... Huang Xiaohua on the side did not say anything, I feel that these two girls are not ordinary, a little afraid. But what I said is still to say: "The rooms are ready for you, don''t give up." "Thank you, Auntie." Du Yue and Hong Hong shouted in unison. But Zhou Xiaoming wants to die now, why should I prepare the room, in fact, let them go home better. You are also true, all are kind words, you all believe. Now that the problem is coming again, what should I do? What should I do? Where to go tonight? How can there be a feeling of emperor''s upper body, in the face of many harems, can not choose. If you have a avatar, then you can solve them perfectly. It is a pity that I will not be separated, or ask the teacher if I can teach my temporary avatar. Next, Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai could not find a hit point, but they were repeatedly hit by Zhou Xiaoming''s woman It was almost mad, and it looked so beautiful. After the meal, Hong Hong and Du Yue actually took the initiative to brush the bowl, but it was very happy for the two old, these two girls are really sensible. But no one knows, the two women are hurting each other while brushing the bowl. "What do you want!" Du Yue asked in a bowl and whispered. Hong Hong tapped the faucet and gently stroked the outlet of the faucet. He said faintly: "What do you want me to say?" Du Yue''s chest ups and downs, very angry: "Zhou Xiaoming is my husband!" "That''s it? Then your husband slept me, what to do, I am a very traditional woman." Du Yue: "" Its unbelievable, Zhou Xiaoming actually sneaked at himself... Give her a sleep! An anger condensed in Du Yue''s heart. Looking at Zhou Xiaoming on the sofa, I wanted to scream and scream, and call this man. But hold back, shouting to Zhou Xiaoming''s "sweet": "Zhou Xiaoming, come over." Zhou Xiaoming, who is pretending to watch TV, is looking for himself. There is no good thing at this time. He even feels the smell of death floating in the kitchen. As long as he steps into the kitchen, he will die for a lifetime. But if you don''t go, it feels like ten deaths. Zhou Xiaoming got up and walked toward the kitchen. He felt that the two women seemed to be fighting, especially Du Yue, and his face was not so friendly. "Xiaoming, have you slept her?" Du Yue asked in a low voice. If you admit it, it would be a cool rhythm. When Zhou Xiaoming heard it, he felt like a whirlwind. Didn''t Hong Hong say it? This woman is not talking about it. This is because I am not righteous. I can''t do this. I don''t want to face Zhou Xiaoming. . v2 Chapter 1119： Scream "You said!" Du Yue said quietly. Zhou Xiaoming pressed on Du Yues shoulders and whispered: Du Yue, dont be excited, this is a long story. "It seems that your story is still very long." "" This woman is ridiculous, it is simply unreasonable. Zhou Xiaoming quickly explained: "There is no long story." "Oh, oh.. is not very long, can bear the ah, and now I will find a junior!" Du Yue directly compared Hong Hong to a junior. Of course, Hong Hong will not admit defeat so easily: "Du Yue, strictly speaking, you are the third, I am first, then yours." Du Yue was so angry that his hands were tight. Zhou Xiaoming is very panicked now and said quickly: "Not like that, she slept me." Du Yue: "" "Really, but that day, you seem to be the first time." Zhou Xiaoming: "" Du Yue really wants to drop the plate in his hand, then drives home and cries. Seeing Du Yues nephew condensing tears, Zhou Xiaoming was even more panicked, and quickly pulled Du Yues little hand: Not like that, I am a fool of me. "A moment of confusion, has been cool." Hong Hong said indifferently. Zhou Xiaoming really wants to block Hong Hong''s small mouth, let you ignite, it is not enough chaos! "Zhou Xiaoming! You explain it to me clearly!" Du Yue''s tone is a bit bleak, and never imagined that Zhou Xiaoming was actually such a man. "IHow do I explain it?" Zhou Xiaoming does not know how to explain it. Can this kind of thing be explained? Say a mistake that you accidentally made? You will not be satisfied with this explanation. "Do you want me to teach you! What the **** is going on!" "Wait for me to think about it." Du Yue: "" Hong Hong: "" "Are you still thinking about how to lie in your mind!" Du Yue said with a low voice, with a hint of whimper. Its really distressing to watch the tears in Du Yues throat. After all, in this case, only Du Yue was hurt. Zhou Xiaoming did not say anything, and directly hugged Du Yue, making a trick, the scum male used the trick: "How can I lie to you, I love you." "Then you want me or want her!" Du Yue certainly does not want to leave Zhou Xiaoming, after all, is a man who loved. Zhou Xiaoming wants to say, what choices, big men never choose, all must. "Of course it is for you." Zhou Xiaoming said with Du Yue soft voice, and then to death to Hong Hong to wink, big sister, bypass me this time, your purpose has been reached. Hong Hong snorted and turned to continue to wash the dishes, which made Zhou Xiaoming relieved, but fortunately, there was no chaos. If it was really chaotic, I really didn''t know how to end it. After comforting for a long time, I finally got Du Yue temporarily. "Wait for you to explain to me, or I will not forgive you!" Du Yue wiped the tears and said. Zhou Xiaoming was relieved for a while: "Okay, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer." "Xiao Ming, come to my room to sleep this evening." Hong Hong said faintly, it is really not afraid. Du Yue came to the fire instantly: "Zhou Xiaoming! You dare to try her room, I will kill you." "How do you get it? In addition to the bed is a little possible, there is no possibility, we are all capable, it is a perfect match." Hong Hong did not mercy against Du Yue. However, Du Yue seems to have been hit hard, yeah... they are all versatile, they are just ordinary people, as if they are more like together... Heartache is endless. "Who said, Du Yue, you don''t care about her, I will never change for you." Zhou Xiaoming said with a chest. However, Du Yue snorted: "I won''t change, I believe you are a ghost. If your parents are outside, I am going to make trouble now!" "Wife, forgive me, I dare not." The man will be able to bend and stretch, this time should be a little bit, give a face, then there is a good life waiting. Du Yue will be laughed at, and still dare not, do you think this is a small matter, still dare not... "Impossible, Zhou Xiaoming, between me and her, you have to choose one!" Du Yue said with a piece of iron, Du Yue is not like her sisters, sometimes the child is really a deadly "weapon", the sisters choose to accept Tang baby, child At least half of this problem. After all, most girls are soft-hearted, and for the sake of children, they will make compromises. Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaoming has not let Du Yue Huai, although not wearing a set every time, but the child has not responded, it is estimated to wait a few more months. At this time, Hong Hong said faintly: "Xiao Ming, I am not unwilling, she is not willing, can not blame me." "What do you mean?" Du Yue asked quietly. "You ask him." Hong Hong gave this "great" task to Zhou Xiaoming, but Zhou Xiaoming did not know how to say it. Du Yue looked at Zhou Xiaoming, and the pair of blind people seemed to say You can''t say it! You still have a little secret! Zhou Xiaoming swallowed and swallowed. I really want the teacher to go to the rescue to tell myself how to be an enemy. They are too strong. They are not opponents at all. "Say!" Du Yue cold channel. Zhou Xiaoming sneaked out and whispered: "I think... I think you..." are all my wife!" Du Yue was directly forced. Hong Hong almost laughed, and you are really looking for a dead end. Snapped! Zhou Xiaoming was stupid, Du YueDu Yue actually gave himself a slap. "Don''t shame!" Du Yue snorted, then rushed out of the kitchen, then opened the door. However, Zhou Xiaoming was forced all over. The people in the living room finally found out, watching Du Yue''s impulsive departure, and the just loud slap. Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai both laughed. Its not very arrogant. Now turn over the boat. I really thought that you can hold the right and hold like the inside of the novel. Zhou Xiaoming heard the car outside leaving the sound, but did not catch up, looked very low, and hated himself. How pure is the former self, why is it like this, so the words of the **** can still be said. If Tang baby is here, I heard Zhou Xiaoming say so, I must learn the lesson, you actually said it, I have never seen your stupid student. "Why don''t you catch up?" Hong Hong asked curiously. "I am qualified to chase?" Zhou Xiaoming snorted, his face was very hot, but this is his own end, this slap should be. "You still know." Hong Hong said faintly, continue to wash the dishes, not every woman can be like herself. v2 Chapter 1120： Can open a **** male training class Zhou Xiaoming sighed deeply and took out his mobile phone to Du Yue. However, the other partys mobile phone was turned off, so he could only send a message and be angry, but dont make fun of his own safety. Put away the phone, Zhou Xiaoming sat on the sofa, and the parents did not say anything. Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai laughed in the heart, this captain is not good, if the captain is so good, everyone will go. However, the two brothers also thought about it, why did Hong Hong not be mad, but he could still stay, if he changed to himself, this time must have gone, and if you stay, how much. Zhou Xiaoming sat down and decided to call the teacher. Only the teacher can save himself now. However, Zhou Xiaoming did not know that the teacher was cold today, and his wife was like this. He was routinely divided into minutes. Going out of the house, Zhou Xiaoming called Tang Baby. Tang baby has just finished eating at this time, is taking the children to walk outside, sisters and sisters wash the dishes at home, of course, Tang baby has to be lazy, if you go home later, they are all washing themselves, look at yourself The hands, so delicate, will become rough in the future. "Xiao Bao, don''t let your sister run around." Tang baby snorted. Ji Ji shouted: "Know my father." Tang baby sighed, his son is now much better, and his three daughters are now very skinny. When I heard the phone rang, Tang Bao took it out. It was originally sent by the students. I dont have to think about it. After all, if you are in love, you will not call at this time. "What''s wrong?" Tang baby answered the phone and asked curiously. "Teacher, its over." Zhou Xiaoming said with a tragic tone. Tang baby knows that young people are impatient, and this kind of thing has to be slowly grinded. I thought that this baby was grinding for five years! It takes only five years to get them, so that you can enjoy the benefits of the people. If you can get it in five days, this baby has to call your teacher. "How is it finished? Say it again, the teacher will give you a reference." Tang baby touched a cigarette and lit, followed by the children. Zhou Xiaoming said the story again. After listening to the baby, Tang baby shook his head again and again: "How do you say that you have something in your head? The original good situation, you just sent it away, actually in front of Du Yue Say... I want to be like that, which woman will lose her temper when she listens, if she doesnt lose her temper, then its not true love. "Teacher, I also know that I said the wrong thing, but now I don''t know what to do." Zhou Xiaoming has no clue now, Du Yue is his favorite woman, Hong Hong... The body is very good...I will play very much. "Is it chased out?" asked Tang Bao. "No." "Are you stupid?!" Don baby can''t feel it. If you have this emotional intelligence, having a girlfriend is already the limit. There are actually two, that is, the old days are gone, and the others don''t say anything. Zhou Xiaoming screamed: "Teacher, should I chase it out?" "You are not nonsense, you must chase it out, and I tell you, don''t bow down and apologize, domineering, go home directly, throw the bed, and then don''t teach the teacher." Zhou Xiaoming directly forced after listening, can you still do this? This is simply looking for death. Does the teacher have a hatred for himself? "This" "Listen to the teacher, it''s right. I tell you, if Du Yue really loves you, I certainly haven''t gone far, maybe I can''t hide where I want to cry. I just want you to look for it. If that''s the case, then it will be." Tang baby said indifferently, with the knowledge and experience of this baby, it is absolutely possible for students to be both beautiful and now able to control remotely. Do you want to go to a training class in the future? Maybe the income is not bad. Now the name is good. The **** men training class, there is also the kind of quick. Zhou Xiaoming feels that now, only by listening to the teacher, can there be a way to live, and the rest will not work. "Okay, teacher, I know what to do." Zhou Xiaoming said seriously. Tang baby is very pleased: "Xiaoming, this woman can not be used to, when playing, it is necessary to play a few times, the pet should be pampered, this degree you have to master well, if you can not do this That''s still a good thing, don''t think it''s useless." "Well, teacher, let me go out and see." "Go, remember the teacher, the man will be domineering!" "Yes!" Tang baby put away, relieved, and taught students to pick up girls, it is a bit difficult. But just as the saying is good, men should be domineering, just like the domineering of this baby, let them do what they do. "Husband!" Don''t go to the baby, don''t misunderstand, this baby is now confusing the enemy. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming ran along the road. Didn''t see the Rolls Royce at all, did he already drive back? Zhou Xiaoming became more and more afraid went straight to the town, suddenly on the side of the road, saw the Rolls Royce docked on the side of the road. This made Zhou Xiaoming''s heart happy, and was actually guessed by the teacher. ScorpioThe teacher is too cowhide. It seems that it is really necessary to follow the teacher''s method. Zhou Xiaoming took a deep breath and adjusted his momentum. At this time, you must be domineering. Zhou Xiaoming walked directly to the door of the car. As the teacher said, Du Yue is now crying on the steering wheel. Zhou Xiaoming looked distressed. If there is no Honghong''s intervention, how happy it is today. Pulled the door and found that it could not be opened, and it was locked inside. Du Yue, who was crying, of course heard the voice of the sliding door. He turned to look at it. When he saw Zhou Xiaoming, he came to the air. This is a good situation. If you are not angry, it is a problem. When Zhou Xiaoming saw Du Yue not opening the door, he knocked on the window, and the latter still ignored it. In fact, Du Yue can now drive away, but Du Yue did not do so, indicating that there is still some hope. However, Zhou Xiaoming does not know how to operate now. If you think about what the teacher said, you should be domineering... Domineering? Zhou Xiaoming understood, directly pulled the door, and then... Hard to give away! Du Yue is stunned. Zhou Xiaoming directly held a slap in the face of Du Yue in his arms, then mammoth, kissed. However, Du Yue certainly has to resist. However, Zhou Xiaoming implements the teacher''s philosophy and is domineering! If this is in the room, it will be directly pushed down and conquered with strength. Facts have proved that snoring is indeed a good way, as long as the feelings are still there, Du Yue''s body is gradually softened. This made Zhou Xiaoming see the hope, the teacher''s words, too accurate! v2 Chapter 1121： Pregnant women have to pinch things There are also some martial arts in Tangs baby. After the pro is enough, Zhou Xiaoming directly put Du Yue into the co-pilot and then drove back. Although Du Yue pouted and squinted, she said nothing. This situation is already the best, although I did not agree with Zhou Xiaoming, but at least I have not left now, but still have to discuss. When Zhou Xiaoming will enter Du Yue again. Er Lao and Zhou Yu and Zhou Facai were both forced, and even Hong Hong was lost. This week, Xiaoming can, but actually brought Du Yue back, no two brushes can not do it. "Just Du Yue went out and bought something." Zhou Xiaoming smiled slightly, so that the atmosphere was not so embarrassing. Zhou Dashan rushed to pick up the words: "When you want to buy something to tell your uncle, the room is ready. You have been driving for so long, take a rest." "Yeah." Zhou Xiaoming directly pulled Du Yue upstairs. As for what to do, everyone is an adult, you should understand. Hong Hong smiled a bit, and this will work. Put Du Yue directly into his room, do not say anything, carry out the teacher''s domineering, use action to tell Du Yue, how much deep love he has. Throughout the process, Zhou Xiaoming felt that he was very domineering and felt that he had never been so domineering before. But after domineering, Zhou Xiaoming feels that it is so good, how do you say... The teacher didn''t teach ah... What do you want to say after this domineering? If you say something wrong, what should you do now? Is it a good situation, and you have to be yellowed by yourself? It is not good. "Wife, I love you, I want to marry you." Zhou Xiaoming said with Du Yue softly, the performance is very tender, but at this time, Zhou Xiaoming will not go to mention Hong Hong. "Let''s forget it." Du Yue whispered. Zhou Xiaoming stunned, unbelievable, Du Yue actually had to break up with himself, this is really scared. "No!" Zhou Xiaoming is determined not to break up. "I don''t want to, tired." Du Yue whispered, wanting to leave, but Zhou Xiaoming hugged tightly, then loose words, it must be to lose Du Yue. "I won''t let go!" "Good together." "Go to your good gathering and disperse." Zhou Xiaoming suddenly smashed up and kissed him up. However, this time Du Yue madly resisted, even biting on Zhou Xiaoming''s shoulder, and Zhou Xiao knew that his eyes were turned out. How did the woman like to bite? "If you kill me, I will not let go." Zhou Xiaoming said, he looked very masculine. When I heard Zhou Xiaoming''s words, Du Yue couldn''t help but burst into tears, and then began to punch your chest with a small fist, a little bit sturdy. This kind of time can only be planted, there is no other good to say, implement the teacher''s suggestion, and the child is the king. Comrade Tang Bao successfully taught a bad man. I thought that in the past, the baby of Tang was self-taught, from an honest man to a scum man. Tang baby found Zhou Xiaoming did not call, thought that it should be, if it fails, I have called to ask for advice. This Zhou Xiaoming, such a big person, even a woman can''t make it. This baby is an expert in this area. "Husband, come over and help me shoulder the shoulders." Tang baby whistling out of the bathroom, saw Xiaogong lifted on the bed, this arc, I told you that a man can''t stand it, but Xiaogong raises the child, still pay attention Safe, when you just took a shower, you have already made your dreams with your hands. Think about it is really wrong, don''t let them get pregnant together in the future, or who do you need to find this physiological need? Summer night, this woman is now very good at defending, and she does not give the opportunity at all. It is really daring. What the baby is going to do now is tolerate, fight back after the year, and become the head of the family again. Then they have no excuse to say that Laozi is going to learn the protagonist in the novel, buy an island, and then go on a ride. Life, think about it or forget it, too LOW, not the baby''s force. "Small public, is it still comfortable?" Tang baby gently sat on the hips of the small public, don''t mention how comfortable. "This sentence should I ask you almost." Mu Kexin whispered, said that it is quite comfortable, this baby is to conquer himself by both hands. Tang baby is a bit small, if it is not a small public pregnancy, just sit down, the thief is comfortable. After half a ring, Mu Kexin whispered: "Would you like to participate in that power contest?" Hey Dad let me go, in fact, I dont want to go. Dont make a baby, dont mention how smart it is now. Mu Kexin actually has no other meaning, just a little worried. "Although you are very powerful, your current abilities are scattered on us, and you must pay attention to safety. Those mutants also have a strong presence." Mu Kexin said with concern, there are also concerns in the scorpion. Tang baby according to the fragrant shoulder of Mu Kexin, of course, also heard the meaning of Mu Kexin, it is worthy of his own woman, depending on the degree of your concern nonsense will not say more, to you Massage plus a clock, just a massage plus a clock, the other is even. Don baby laughed: "Reassured, although the ability was sucked away by you, but I am still very powerful now, you are not my opponent." "Cut, bragging." Mu Kexin said with a soft voice. Can you beat six of them? If you change the venue, it is really awesome. Tang baby thief said: "If you gather, let my husband challenge me." "Go to yours, your mind is not healthy." "Hey, who is unhealthy, what are you thinking about this old driver?" Mu Kexin sighed. Tang baby curiously asked: "What''s wrong? I still sigh at a young age." "Time flies so fast, I am followed by you at a young age, and I am losing money." The baby of Tangs eyes turned over and became more and more decent: Its still young, when youre with me, its already 24 years old. Its me who wants to suffer, Im smaller than you. "How, I disliked me." Mu Kexin turned and grabbed the ear of Tang''s baby, a fierce look. "It hurts, it hurts, when you raise it, you become so violent." "I don''t know if the pregnant woman wants to pinch something. When you are in Huai Yao, you are not around. Now that you are around, I have to squeeze it." After listening to the baby, Tang baby gently touched Mu Kexins cheek and apologized: Come, sorry... Mu Kexins nephew has also become softer: Forget it, I recognize it. "That''s good, scare your baby." The change of Tang''s baby makes Mu Kexin a glimpse: "Good baby! Don''t tease me, see if I don''t kill you!" v2 Chapter 1122： Wandering old king "Oh, I dare to challenge the authority of my husband, I have to say, you can be very courageous. x23us." "Sir! Come on! My husband bullied me!" Tang baby slammed Mu Kexin''s small mouth, this woman actually shouted help. However, the Secretary took the person and rushed in, and the babys mouth was pumping, these women! Also in the routine yourself! I am definitely waiting outside, otherwise how can it be so fast. "Husband! What are you doing, but you are bullying!" Ping Luoling shouted. The Secretary whispered: "Uncle! I still don''t let go of my sister." Tang baby helpless, this baby has gone the longest way, that is the routine of the wife. Mu Kexin immediately flew to the arms of Ping Luoling, acting on the line: "Ling sister, my husband bullied me, I don''t want to, my husband will force me." Baby Tang: "" Your sister''s, just said that it is very cool, in the blink of an eye, I will become bullying you! After waiting to see how the baby bullies you, wait. Secretary Ru Shen said: "Uncle, you can sleep alone this evening." "I can''t ask for it." Tang baby proudly raised his chin and left the room with the pace of six parents not feeling, feeling pretty good. My sisters and sisters licked their mouths, and they were all at the bottom of the house. It was so arrogant that it was really tidy. Tomorrow is the New Year''s Eve. It is a day of national celebration. For the emergence of the abilities and mutants, there is no resistance to this enthusiasm. The reunion of the New Year is as usual. Full of New Year''s atmosphere. Even Wang Xinsi is the same. Of course, the reason for the call, I did not expect it to be a power. Even gave her own welfare, suppressed the growth of cancer cells, did not believe at first, went to the hospital for examination to confirm, even the doctors felt incredible, cancer cells stopped spreading. This makes Wang Xinsi see hope, and the other party promises that after the incident, it will drive away the cancer cells in his body. This news is for Wang Xinsi, that is to save his life. However, Han Huahua is very worried. Wang Xinsis recent performance makes him feel a little scared. I am afraid that Pharaoh will go astray. But I am still happy that Pharaoh can contain the disease. "Flowers, eat some fruit, good for the body." Wang Xinsi cut the fruit on the coffee table, even with a toothpick inserted, very considerate. Han Huahuas face looked rather sad and looked down slightly. Of course, Wang Xinsi is understanding Han Huahua. This kind of Han flower is what he wants to say, but he dare not say that he is afraid of saying her. "What''s wrong?" Wang Xinsi lost a little time during this time. He was not as fat as before, and Han Huahua was stunned. Pharaoh asked softly. Han Huahua gently bit his lower lip and whispered: "Pharaoh, are you doing bad things?" After listening to the old king, Lao Wang chuckled and said: "Flower, how can I do bad things?" "I heard everything you said in the study that day." Han Huahua worried. Upon hearing this sentence, Wang Xinsi''s face became slightly dignified, gently loosened the Hanhuahua, and relieved his breath. "Flowers, I didn''t know before, but now I can be sure that if I want to continue to live and protect you and my children, I must pay." Wang Xinsi said, no one is not afraid of death, Wang Xinsi is reluctant to die now, if he Dead, how to do flowers, and children who are not born. Even if it is the Tang baby, when I learned that I had to hang up, I was so desperate that I couldnt bear to succumb to the world. There are too many nostalgia in the world. Sometimes I can say that I am not afraid of death, but I am reluctant to die. It sounds a bit contradictory, but it is. "Is there a better solution?" Han Huahua knew that Pharaoh was compelled, but couldn''t help but worry about it. Is it really good to go on a different path? Wang Xinsi said faintly: "I have thought of another way, but it is useless. The world is so cruel and can''t resist." "Pharaoh, promise me, don''t let yourself fall into a crisis, and you can retreat all over the body." "Reassured, I still want to live with you well, but it is a last resort." Wang Xinsi whispered the hair of Han Hanhua. Han Huahua gently relied on Wang Xinsi''s shoulders. The original life was good. With the attack of the disease, it seems that they have changed regardless of the rich people. When the disease comes, it is really no way. As for the agreement reached between Pharaoh and the two men, it is an ulterior secret. And Gao Yi and Yun Hao are the hunters in the abilities, the strength is unknown. However, these two people will become the opponents of Tang''s baby in the future. It seems that Tang''s opponents are still quite a lot. The opponents are all to be removed one by one. Tang baby is not very impatient now, and impatient is useless. It is the most important to enjoy life. For example, when you get up early in the morning, you will join the ranks of dumplings. More than a dozen people in the family The number of dumplings is of course more, and coins are placed in one of the dumplings. Luo Bai spoke, whoever eats coin dumplings and rewards 10,000 red packets of cash. This makes the children happy, although they are the ones who don''t save money, but this is also a picture of Geely, even the sisters want to eat coin dumplings. Tang baby feels that these women must cheated in order to eat coin dumplings. You have to chew on a dumpling, are you so embarrassed? You still don''t know, my grandfather and grandfather are all versatile. You use abilities in front of them. Isn''t that just playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Its a bit bloated. "Xiao Bao, take the sister out to play." Tang baby said out, the three daughters were a little naughty recently, actually holding a flour fight at home. Grandpa, they are too fond of them, and they laughed and watched, but they still have to be their father. With the baby, they went out to play with Yao children, and finally they were quiet. "Baby, Yao children, they have a good time, why do people ask others to go out." Tang Gaoyi said with dissatisfaction, look at these great-grandchildren, so cute children. "Grandpa, look at this, it''s all flour, it''s too wasteful." Tang baby said helplessly, now Grandpa is especially protecting them. "What about that, wait for you to clean up, and they are all pregnant, you have to learn to take care of pregnant women, you know!" Luo Bai''s training mode instantly opened. Tang baby can also say, pregnant women are big. Sisters and sisters snickered, this bad guy, only parents can suppress it, other people''s words, simply do not listen. For the 30th year, Comrade Tang is very happy. After all, I have been with my sisters and sisters for so many years. v2 Chapter 1123： Too many children I hope that no one will do anything tonight, otherwise the baby will be very angry, the consequences of anger, that is what you can''t afford. Throughout the morning, in addition to making dumplings, Dons baby will also put on the stickers, as well as sweets and so on. Speaking of candy is also very funny, the children have stolen half, have to say, these children are greedy ghosts, but also learned by the sisters, it is a little pitiful. After lunch, everyone went to sleep for a nap, to raise a good spirit, ready to take a red envelope. Dont feel that I still have a red envelope. I havent been with my sisters for the New Year before. I have to give them a red envelope this year. Of course, there are children... I really miss the time when I was a child. In those days, I was all kinds of red packets. Then my mom said that I would save it for myself, and I would use my wife in the future, and I promise not to spend my own money. But look at it now, the money must have been swallowed. I haven''t mentioned it, so for many years, at least tens of thousands of pieces. For now, it is a very important sum of money. This woman said at noon today that she should carry out an economic blockade against herself. You said that you are not angry, before the baby did not hide any private money, they actually played such a hand. It is really impossible for the baby to be caught off guard. After waiting for the baby to sit on the owner''s position, it will also block your money. I want money, beg me, hey, think about it and have a little excitement. "Baby, in the past, I helped the dish, what did you sit here silly." Tang Cheng said with a slight frown, you can''t bear to watch your wife''s busyness, and the dishes are not going. Seriously, if Dad said that he really wants to be a grandfather, after the end of the year, they will abuse themselves. Its all for you now. "Dad, let''s talk about the power of the opponents." Tang baby instantly transferred the topic. "Go, don''t ink." Baby Tang: "" Dad, don''t look at my son, my wife is a lot, but I have a hard time, I can''t be a little lazy. I have a dumpling in the morning, my hands are sour, although this baby is a hand speed king, but so Its not a problem. Even the grandfather and the grandfather have cast a threatening look, this baby is really a child who has to pay for the call. Getting up and coming to the kitchen, the six women are really clever and sensible, this baby is very pleased. "It was smashed." Xiao Hanrui snorted. The other five couldn''t help but smile. Tang baby immediately turned his eyes. In the Tang family, it would not be incompetent to turn his eyes. To inflate them, Tang baby took the food next to him and walked out of the kitchen. A whole dozen dishes, sitting up is also very hard, but fortunately I have six wives. It seems that there are many wives, but it is still a little effective. If you blame one, then you are not tired of your wife, so say ah... This baby is afraid that one of them is too tired, so I will find more. Good for them. That''s right. It''s like this. New Year''s Eve, Tang baby has not eaten for a long time, since the year of the year, the New Year is a person. I remember that at that time, on the evening of the 30th, I would secretly go to see my wife. They looked very lonely. It was really distressing to think about it. If there is this baby, they will not be so lonely. Its all the old things, so I wont mention it now. Its important to have a good meal. "Toast." Tang Gaoyi picked up the liquor and smiled. However, the baby in front of Tang is a fruit juice, and it is absolutely impossible for Tang baby to drink. After all, Tangs wine is not good. After drinking alcohol, I dont know what the surname is. Everyone toasted, even the little guys had a toast. Tang Gaoyi showed a kind smile and said: "The new year, there must be a new atmosphere, I hope the children are happy, and Lele, especially the baby, you must know how to care, know?!" "Grandpa, I know." Tang baby accepts humbly and cares about people. It does not exist. In my Tang family, it is "intrigue" and resolutely eliminates the team of sisters and sisters. "That''s good, the new year, we must also pay attention to our own safety, understand?" Tang Gaoyi''s smile is gradually disappearing. This is a serious problem. In the new year, I am afraid it will not be like before. Everyone nodded, and what they will become in the future will not know. Take a sip and everyone put down the cup. Luo Pu and his grandson asked: "Baby, what are your plans for next?" Intend?? This baby can still have any plans, there is no ambition of "unifying the rivers and lakes", just thinking that his wife and children are hot-headed, simple life will do. However, the grandfather asked, of course, to say another answer. Otherwise, it will appear that this baby is very ugly. Therefore, Tang Baby said in a serious way: "My grandfather, I decided to change my own bad habits in the new year and pay attention to my own career. After all, it is a man, and the cause is serious, and the safety of the whole family is protected." "Dad is very powerful." Ji baby this little fan immediately gave face. As the baby clap his hands applauded, Xiao Lingling took a small hand and gave it to face. Tang baby is proud of the moment, the children are still standing on their side as always. However, my sisters and sisters dont believe in the serious nonsense of Tangs baby. Will her husband take the cause seriously? Unless the sun hits the west, the business that my husband said I am afraid I am working in bed, I have lived for so long, I still don''t know her husband''s thoughts? Luo Pu and nodded after listening, still satisfied. Tang baby was relieved and it was a pass. At this time, Luo Bai was concerned: "Baby, in a few months, Rui Rui, they have to be born again, when the children at home are more, you are a father, you have to shoulder the responsibility, know? Speaking of children, in fact, Tang baby is a little regretful, and now it is dead, and five are lined up in the stomach. When the time is wow, I will be born, how can the five children come over, and the family is not noisy. I am still too young. I knew that I would give it to my little wife. Even if my sisters had a second child, this baby is really inflated. But what can be said now, only to be born. At that time, I really want to become a daddy. I hope that this batch of children can be slightly obedient, don''t be bear children, otherwise the baby will not want to give birth. No, why dont you bring it yourself? Just get the owner of the family and let the wives go to bring the children. I will go out and do business. After all, this baby is also a career man. This excuse can be, very good, so it is so decided. "Mom, of course I know, its just a hard wife." Tang Baby said sincerely. v2 Chapter 1124： a lot of people Sisters and sisters dont believe it. You just enjoy the process of having children, and you have seen through the facts. The elders are still very pleased, and finally they have grown up, and there are men who are responsible. The whole group was still very happy to eat. The next step is to wait for 12 o''clock. According to the practice of the Tang family, it is playing cards. There are so many people in the family, and there is no shortage of people. However, Tang Baby is not very interested in playing cards. It is better to accompany the children to see the Spring Festival Evening. This year''s Spring Festival Evening is still very interesting, and there are actually praise programs of the abilities, which makes the baby 666 call 666. Moreover, the two official members of the show are the windless and Xiaoran, which are the two first-time detesters. It is estimated that after the evening, the two mens fame is even more blasting than the stars. It seems that the small public is really going to expire, and I want to be the shadow of the big purple, and now I am at home. This baby is a good one. However, at this time, Dons babys phone rang! Taking a look at the mobile phone, it was actually brought by Yang Yao. To be honest, Tang Baby already knew what it was, and didnt want to answer the phone. This baby is also going to be a new year, but also a red envelope. But when I thought of my own mistake, I had no choice but to answer the phone. "Xiao Tang, Happy New Year." Yang Yao smiled on the phone, which makes Tang baby feel, isn''t it called to go out? As long as you don''t ask yourself to go out, then everything is easy to say. "Yang team, happy new year." Tang baby laughed and stood by. The sisters and sisters who are playing cards are of course heard. It is a bit unhappy. I thought that the Yang team must come to see her husband. This is not a leisure time for the New Year. The elders didn''t react to it, and the baby needs a little responsibility, but don''t indulge in the gentle township. However, Tang baby is a bit stable now. After all, listening to Yang Yaos tone does not seem to have anything big. As long as there is no big deal, it will do. "Xiao Tang, I have something to trouble you here." Yang Yao directly stated the purpose. If it is not a last resort, and does not want to disturb others in this New Year, how bad it is. When Tangs babys mouth is pumping, hes actually wrong, or he has to let himself go out. Its hard to live with my sisters and sisters for a long time. Really, I really dont want to go out. But can you not go? Its all the things that youve come up with, and you have to help yourself. "What''s wrong?" Tang baby curiously asked. "There is one thing that needs you to come over and see if it can''t be delayed for a long time." Yang Yao felt that he couldn''t tell on the phone, so I wanted to let Tang baby look at it. Dont delay for a long time, Tang baby sighed: Where? "I will send you an address." Yang Yao said quietly, it seems that it is not a simple matter. "it is good." Tang baby hung up the phone, and the mobile phone immediately came to a position. The place where Yang Yao was working, this time went there again. "I want to show up, wait for it to come back." Tang baby said to everyone. Ping Luoling curiously asked: "How long will it take?" "You should be able to come back before 12 o''clock. You will continue to play cards. I will go back when I go." Tang baby chuckled. Luo Bai asked: "Baby, do you want to eat a few dumplings and go?" Don baby sighs, my mom can''t change a name, the children are there, what is the majesty of this baby, look at the little baby, that little face seems to want to laugh, but dare not. "No, wait until you come back and eat again." Tang baby rushed out of the house, in order to save time, directly came to the place to disappear. However, at home, Tang Cheng whispered: "Lao Luo, the baby has grown up, but also called the baby a bit inappropriate." "You are not a bite of a baby." Luo Bai rolled his eyes and it seemed that he had not turned his eyes. Tang Cheng said helplessly: "I am not used to it?" "I am also used to accustomed, I can''t change it." Luo Bai whispered, it was called for thirty years, it is really difficult to change. Of course, the sisters and sisters have heard it. I feel that the name of my father and mother cannot be changed. Maybe its been more than a decade, and the baby will be depressed when the time comes. The baby of Tang soon appeared in the security bureau. Anyway, he knew that he had an ability and also concealed his fart. "Yang team, I am here." Tang baby called Yang Yao. "So fast... I will pick you up." "Then trouble the Yang team, without you, I really can''t get in." Tang baby looked at the two guards in front of him helplessly said. Soon, Yang Yao appeared, brought Tang baby into the building and walked into the elevator... Tang baby found that the elevator is still going down, it is really strange here. "Yang team, did you not go home after the New Year?" Tang baby asked in a loud voice. Yang Yao sighed heavily: "I think too, but suddenly there is such a thing, everyone is working overtime, and then I am ready to go back to the washboard." After listening to the baby, Tang smiled and smiled: "It seems that the scorpion is stricter." "Yeah, I will not sleep at home for more than two months during this year. The children are not free to discipline, but there is no way to sit in my job, and the family can only rank second." Yang Yao whispered tone full of helplessness. After listening to the baby, Tang can understand, from what angle, the problem will be different. It is not that Yang Yao is a work madman. He can only say that this job is very important. It is important that the family can only rank second. Because Yang Yao wants to protect more families will not hurt. This baby is more selfish. Without such a great idea, it is enough to protect this small family. Of course, in the premise of protecting the good, I can still take the shot of the baby. "For the Yang team, this time the opponents contest, how many people have signed up?" Tang baby curiously asked, I feel that it should not be a lot, after all, everyone is very low-key, it should not be sold for a weapon His own personality. Yang Yao smashed his forehead. Tang baby knows Yang Yaos movements, and its definitely too few people, so its going to be awkward. Now the propaganda is going out. When people are in the mountains, it will be seen that two or three people will fight, and they will definitely be spoiled by everyone. "Hey, the number is much more than you think, and it may be a bit of a hassle," said Yang Yaoxuan. Baby Tang: "" This baby''s reasoning actually has a problem, how is this possible? However, when I heard Yang Yaos words, Tangs baby felt that the green sword could really seduce people, and all of them came out. "Yang team, how many people are there?" Tang baby curiously asked. v2 Chapter 1125： This egg is very big "Now, more than 130 abilities have signed up." Yang Yao whispered. Tang baby was really shocked after listening, more than 130 abilities! Don''t look at just over 100 people, but the previously known abilities are single digits, and at most they have just entered double digits. Now there are more than 130 abilities. This is just the beginning... There are definitely a lot of abilities in the midst of it. Tang baby guessed that the number of people will definitely reach 300, so the plan is a success. Just listen to Yang Yao and continue: "These powers are very complicated, and some of the powers will be martial arts." Will martial arts? Tang Bao doubted, what would be the martial arts abilities? "Well, like Qian Lele, he is a boxer." Tang Bao listened to the summer night, and one of her subordinates also played hard with this boxer. It is obvious that martial arts is very important. But this baby seems to be nothing, the fight is to rely on the speed and strength of metamorphosis, it is completely ignorant of the skill. "If there are too many people, it seems that it is not very well controlled." Tang baby whispered. Yang Yao nodded. "Yeah, there are a lot of people on the scene. This time I want to lead the abilities and see how many can join in." "Since they are all exposed, I think there should be a group of people coming in." "Xiao Tang, is there any interest?" Yang Yao suddenly asked. Tang baby knows this, but there is no difference between the baby and the baby. You are not coming over a phone call. Who told this head to open it yourself. "Yang team, I have to take the children at home, but also take care of the pregnant wife, I really can''t open." Yang Yao smiled and said: "I understand that this man still has to be family-oriented, but not like me." "Yang team is taking care of the overall situation." Appropriate touting is still necessary. Tang baby decided to transfer the topic, this topic is a bit embarrassing. "Yang team, what happened today?" Tang baby asked. When it comes to today''s events, Yang Yao''s face is dignified. "On last night, a construction site dug up a very strange thing. We immediately accepted it and started research. The result of the research was a bit shocking. I just wanted Xiao Tang to come over and see if I knew. What is this." Yang Yao said that Tang Baby is even more curious. What makes Yang Yao so heavy is even more serious than holding the Power Race. "Yang team, what is it?" Tang baby asked quietly. "It''s an egg." With Yang Yao language stopped, the elevator door opened at this time, a milky white egg appeared in front of Tang baby! The size of this egg is not an egg, but it is about the same shape as an egg. It is three meters high and one meter wide. It is covered with various instruments. It is surrounded by researchers wearing white coats. The atmosphere of the whole venue is a bit dignified. Even Tang Baby frowned deeply and murmured: "This will not be a dinosaur egg." Yang Yao walked out of the elevator and said faintly: "If it is really a dinosaur egg, we don''t have to worry about it." Tang baby felt a bit, his eyes suddenly with horror, and he said, "This egg has a living body?" "Yes, it is alive inside." Yang Yao said in a deep voice, bringing Tang baby to an instrument. Although Tang Baby does not understand these high-tech, but thermal imaging can still understand, after all, there are movies. As can be seen from this instrument, a group of red heat is shrinking... And still a human form! The head is very obvious, there are limbs... This tmd is not a human, is it an alien? Tang baby looked at Yang Yao with a puzzled look. Now this situation has exceeded the three views. Can people come out of the egg? There are many eggs that my baby has eaten. I dont know how to cook this, but what happens. "This egg is indeed an individual." Yang Yao said quietly. Tang baby is also a fog, and he is not an expert in this area. "Yang team, what are you going to do?" Tang baby muttered, and now he has not recovered from shock. "From the perspective of scientific research, we really want to know, this is how it is going, but my personal thoughts are best to kill." Yang Yao said coldly, telling himself directly, this is not a simple guy, who knows this egg When is it formed, who is the person inside, whether it is good or bad. Tang baby feels that the threat should be killed in the cradle, absolutely can not be indulged, and now this situation is indulging. If it is this baby, make an oversized kettle and throw it in directly, boiled eggs Even if you eat, this baby is not so heavy. "Now the above people are not allowed to get rid of it?" Tang baby curiously asked. Yang Yao did not speak, it is the default. Tang baby feels that this is the direction of the plot, and it begins to breed an evil, and then regrets it. Do you want to kill this egg quietly? To be honest, Tang baby is also very curious, there will be a kind of guy out there, this may be curiosity to kill people, it is estimated that Yang Yao also think so. "Xiao Tang, look, the things inside in the end is not strong." Yang Yao today called Tang baby, just want to figure out, the guy inside is not strong. To be honest, Tang baby did not feel it, the guy inside did not seem to have any harm, a weak chicken seems to be, as long as the egg is puncture, to ensure that the egg yolk can flow out. "I can''t feel it." Tang baby said seriously. "I don''t feel it? Is there no threat, or is it strong enough?" Yang Yao was shocked. If it is so strong, it can only be cooked. Tang baby shook his head: "No, it doesn''t feel his breath, it just has the characteristics of life." "This way." Yang Yao was a little disappointed in his heart. Tang Cheng said that his son was very powerful and he could not detect the truth of this egg. Its really a headache. Tang baby whispered: "Yang team, no matter whether this egg is strong or weak, I am absolutely, it is better to destroy." Yang Yao sighed softly: "Xiao Tang, destroying is not my decision, I need the consent of my superiors." Tang baby feels that she needs to go back and talk to her grandfather, maybe they still don''t know. "I am only proposing this. After all, this thing is quite evil." Tang Yaos point of view, Yang Yao, of course agrees, looking at the center of the giant egg, frowning. "Xiao Tang, go back to the New Year with your family. You have a hard time running." Yang Yaowei smiled, this Tang Cheng''s son is still good. v2 Chapter 1126： Tangjia Routine "Yang team, call me if there is anything." Tang baby said politely, as long as it is not called at a critical time, such as late at night, after all, at that time, is the time of the baby''s homework. Yang Yao finally added a sentence: "Go back and ask your dad to see what he thinks." "Okay, then I will go first." Tang baby nodded, of course, to go back and ask the grandfather''s opinion, this egg feels a little tricky, now it is best to remove. After that, the baby died in the same place. Yang Yao slammed his mouth, and the son of Lao Tang was really able to disappear in place. The surrounding staff continued to be busy with things in their hands. There was no big reaction. Yang Yaos eyes were placed on the eggs again, and then moved to the screen next to them. The red silhouette was so strange, and there was a heartbeat next to it. Numerical Deeply relieved, Yang Yao left the underground research field, and there are many things waiting for him to do. However, the person inside the giant egg slowly opened his eyes and looked at the baby who left with the light. This is a pair of nephews without any humanity, giving people a haze. I glanced at it and closed my eyes. It seemed to be musing. On the other hand, Tang baby arrived at home in an instant, no more than half an hour before and after. After all, today is the New Year, still have to accompany my wife and children, I am also a good man, not a scum man... Walking into the house, everyone is still playing cards. "Baby, come back so soon?" Luo Bai turned back and curiously asked, you are afraid to go out on a toilet and come back. If it was before, Don Baby would cover it up. But now I don''t need it at all, because both father and mother know that they are versatile, not to mention sisters and sisters. These people will really act, look at the mother, still playing, I do not know Dad has told things to himself. Sister and sister showed a look of your sensible, and also knows to come back with us for the New Year. "Yeah, I went to see a thing." Tang baby smiled slightly, Tang Cheng looked at his son and seemed to be asking... At this time, Tang Gaoyi put down the cards in his hand and said faintly: "Go to my study." The baby of Tang certainly knows what Grandpa means, and says that all men go to the study room to have a meeting. I didnt have my own share before, but now Ive finally become a man... Ive got the approval of my grandfather. Its not easy. Sisters and sisters obviously dont know the situation, but they also know that they have important things to discuss, and they all stop their hands. Tang Gaoyi, Luo Puhe, Tang Cheng, and Tang Biao went up the stairs and went to the Tang Gaoyi study on the second floor. Finally, the baby who entered the Tang gave the door. The three elders sat down together. "I can finally smoke cigarettes." Tang Gaoyi said a soft box of cigarettes. Baby Tang: "" Grandpa told himself to come up... Isn''t it a matter of fact, it is actually smoking... This baby is also wrong. However, it seems quite reasonable. In Tangs family, men want to smoke, but they still have to hide... Tang baby smiled and reached out, saying that my grandson would also smoke. "When you smoke at a young age, you waste." Tang Gaoyi smoked a cigarette, but after thinking about it, he took it again and stuffed it into his clothes. Tang baby''s mouth is pumping, a little awkward, the man swallows the clouds and blows the cowhide, this is a formal routine, Grandpa is stingy. "Grandpa, Grandma, if you know that you are smoking, then the consequences..." Tang baby whispered as he touched his chin. This inflated, actually dare to threaten Grandpa. The threat to the Tang family is only one. "Baby, come to smoke." Baby Tang: "" Grandpa actually bought himself, so forget it. When Tang baby ignited the smoke, he heard Tang Gaoyis voice say: Baby! Who makes you smoke, dont know if your wife is pregnant, what if they inhale second-hand smoke! Tang baby looked at the elders with disappointment, and the routines were all routines. "Grandpa, let out the gas, make a joke, don''t take it seriously." Tang baby lost a smile, grandfather is sometimes really skinny. "Hey." Tang Gaoyi glanced at his grandson and wanted to hang up Grandpa, still too young. Tang Cheng sat down and said nothing, this kid is really inflated, even Grandpa dare to threaten... The four men swallowed and the room seemed to be on fire. "Old man, what are you doing inside?" He only heard the door knocking outside the door. Dont listen to this voice, it should be grandma. I saw my grandfather and grandfather stood up in an instant and opened the window next to them. I saw an unidentified wind and took all the smoke out of the house. Tang baby saw this scene, his mouth was slightly twitching, and the grandfather and grandfather''s abilities were actually used. It really makes the baby open his eyes. I saw Luo Pu and the baby in the face of Tang, the baby knows, and shouted: "Grandma, we are talking about things." "Hurry up, old man, don''t let me catch you smoking." Tang Bao looked at his grandfather and grandfather. This teacher is really strict: "Good grandmother, I will help you watch." When I heard the footsteps, my grandfather and grandfather were relieved I still dont quench the smoke. Luo Pu and whispered, Tang baby quickly slammed out, otherwise the grandfather would put himself on the "crime." Tang baby decided that if he wants to smoke in the future, he will never be with his grandfather, otherwise he will be the one. I also said that when I gave them a cigarette, it was really desperate to think about it. Tang Cheng whispered: "Baby, what have you just done?" Tang baby is also unambiguous, anyway, I know, my face gradually becomes serious, this baby is serious, still very serious. Look at the baby''s deep gaze, is it a very feeling, do you want to do something big? "Grandpa, grandfather, dad, just Yang team told me to go see something, a giant egg." "Dome?" The three frowned slightly and wondered. Tang baby nodded and described the size of the giant egg with his hands: "There is such a big!!!" Everyone: "" "Of course, this is not the point." "That''s the point, Rory is awkward." Tang Cheng couldn''t help but say that this kid would really hang his appetite. Tang baby smiled and immediately said: "This egg has a living body. It seems that it should be a person, but the strength cannot be known. The Yang team is studying now. I feel that there is nothing good. Research, it is better to cook directly." After the Tang baby, I looked at the two big sisters. v2 Chapter 1127： Hair is really important It is estimated that only Daxie can speak. "Human-shaped eggs?" Tang Gaoyi said faintly, looking at Luopu and Luopu and also appeared a bit dignified. "Grandpa, grandfather, have you heard of it?" Tang baby curiously asked, feeling that he could know with his grandfather''s experience. However, Tang Bao was disappointed. Tang Gaoyi and Luo Puhe both shook their heads and said that they were not clear. "I don''t think there is any good research on this. It is the best result." "Of course, I have to study." Tang Gaoyi said faintly. After listening to the baby, Don didnt know why Grandpa would say that. Luo Pu and whispered: "Although a little surprised, but not afraid." Tang baby licked his forehead and felt that Grandpa and Grandpa were more arrogant than themselves, and they simply did not care. "Grandfather, is this really a problem?" Tang baby was still worried, whispered. Luo Pu and faintly said: "To manage, we can''t manage that much, understand?" Tang baby is understandable, did not continue to ask. "Now it is still important to focus on the competition." Tang Gaoyi said quietly. "To my grandfather, today I heard the Yang team said that the number of applicants has reached more than 130 people, and the number is more than expected." Tang baby said low. "So much." Tang Cheng exclaimed, the original expected number should be around 50 people, and now only a few days, there are more than 130 people signed up. Tang Gaoyi whispered: "It seems that we are still too small to see the temptation of the green sword." Luo Pu and nodded: "Yeah, more attention." Tang baby nodded a little: "Grandpa, you are relieved, when I am there, there should be no accident." "Baby, when it comes to this matter, this time you are not using your own identity, you need to cover up, Grandpa has arranged for you." Tang Gaoyi opened the drawer and took out a sign with the information of the game. I didnt expect Grandpa to be ready, and Tangs baby was in the hands and looked at it... Then the whole person was on the spot and said incredulously: "Grandpa, is it necessary?" "Of course, prevent others from recognizing you." "Then can use other methods, why is it a bald head." Tang baby is cold behind, in order to cover up his identity, but also to shave his hair? This baby is only 30 years old, I dont want to be a bald head. Grandpa is in the pit himself, can''t play grandson like this. Luo Pu and seriously said: "The bald head is more fierce." This reasonThis baby refuses "The identity has been determined, baby you will dress up according to this photo." Tang baby is desperate, but fortunately, it is not the Mediterranean... Its good to bring a hood. Just when Tang baby wanted to bring a hood, Grandpa actually took out a razor... Don''t be so embarrassed, big haircuts for the New Year? "I shaved my hair in a few days, don''t think about making a fake." Dont want to ask a question, isnt this identity falsified? "II know." Tang baby is like a grievanced little wife, under the pressure of the brain, can not move. Silently caught the razor, feeling heavy, if you want to grow your hair, I am afraid it will take half a year. There is also a shaved head, sisters and sisters are still not laughing at themselves, is this knife a serious one? This baby is handsome and handsome... Even if you get a bald head, it is a different kind of handsome, this scar is getting up... It seems to be quite character. Suddenly found that the bald head is not bad, this baby should try a new hairstyle, as long as it is not the Mediterranean. "Well, let''s go with them, we still have things to discuss." Tang Gaoyi said softly. "Good." Tang baby is a little depressed, but still does not want to tell himself, forget it, maybe for himself? After the baby was gone, the three people sighed a little. "Dad, that egg, it won''t be..." Tang Cheng said quietly. Tang Gaoyi nodded: "Yes, that is..." Luo Pu and Shen Sheng said: "I didn''t believe it before. It was true. It was a bit of a hassle." "Dad, can''t you do it now?" Tang Cheng asked, wondering that his son was right, and he will kill it now. Luo Pu and shook his head: "Now, just to make the crisis come faster, the only way now is to handle everything and concentrate on it." Is it so powerful? Tang Cheng expressed doubt. Tang Gaoyi nodded: "It should be so powerful." "Baby should be able to get it." Luo Pu and whispered, look at this situation, these amnesty is not ready to shoot, but also want to exercise Tang baby. If Tang Baby knows that there are so many big cockroaches, it is completely pitted, and it will definitely be desperate. Its a very simple thing, its hard to be complicated by you. This also led to the fact that Tang Baby began to hang his own children in the Tang Dynasty. There are too many routines to go. The baby who walked downstairs was dejected. "What''s wrong?" Ji Xia night just got on a toilet and saw Tang baby''s appearance, he asked. Tang baby took the little hand of Ji Xia night and said seriously: "Wife, let''s sleep at night." "My card hasn''t finished playing I finished the summer night and started to slip. Tang baby decided, I will run a summer night this evening, let you run all the time, can you run away? I will pass this level sooner or later. Isn''t it just shaving a bald head? This baby is a little bit dry for the sake of life, but it is not long. Its still early to shave, and I have time to touch my hair. Its really distressing. How long is this handsome hair? "Dad, let''s play flying chess." Xiao Yiqing took the Tang baby and sat on the carpet. Tang baby is a little happy, it is more interesting to play with the children, especially when I see the children pouting, its so cute, its so good to have a daughter... The older sisters want to have boys, and Tangs baby seems to see three bear children coming out, and how to discipline them in the future. Why not let the big tube be small? And I have managed it myself. This idea is really good. At this time, Tangs cell phone rang. Tang baby took a look and smiled and answered the phone: "Pharaoh, happy new year." "Forcing Wang Tang, happy new year." Wang Xinsi said happily on the phone. Tang baby stood up and walked to the side: "How, listen to this tone, what good news seems to be there?" "Yeah, find someone." Wang Xinsi chuckled. Tang baby thought that Wang Xinsi would give up the project. I didn''t expect Lao Wang to continue. This is very dangerous. v2 Chapter 1128： I want a red envelope, I have to hint However, Don Baby does not know how to persuade. If he persuaded, Pharaoh thought that he had any idea, and it would not be easy for him to be friends for so many years. Therefore, Tang baby does not intend to pull some work, pull some recent new films, HD resources have wood, send a few to let the base friends. "That''s good, when will you come over and play?" Tang baby immediately opened the topic. "Hey? That''s all ready, bleeding." Wang Xinsi snarled. Tang baby smiled and said: "Isn''t it bleeding? Come and come." After that, I feel that something is wrong. These women have confiscated the cards. The baby has no financial source. It seems that he has to find a way to collect money. "Oh, this is what Lao Tang said to you. I want to have a big meal." "How about letting your goddess cook for you personally?" Tang baby said that he couldn''t help but laugh. At that time, going to work was simply crazy about Mu Kexin, a mysterious fan. "Really?" Wang Xinsi was immediately excited. Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping: "Fake." "Old Tang, this is boring, let the scorpion do a meal, and said that it is a good friend, chilling ah ..." Wang Xinsi patted the chest and said pain. Tang baby is also joking, whispered: "When you come over, let Xinxin cook, if I say, she dare not listen!" "Big, so many wives can be so arrogant." "That is of course." Tang baby said as he floated up, making it look really the same. "That''s it, I will come over and have a meeting later, and let the scorpion cook." "Meeting?" Tang baby curiously asked. Wang Xinsi nodded: "Well, it''s about studying the power, the forum." "So, well, then wait for your call." "Oh, I can finally eat the rice that the goddess made by myself. Its a little exciting to think about it." Tang baby smiled and two people chatted for two sentences. Tang baby is deeply relieved, and Pharaoh looks like he also wants to have an ability. This ability is really unstoppable. In fact, when an ordinary person is also very good, this baby wants to be an ordinary person, live an ordinary day, this **** ability, so that the baby becomes so excellent. Now the first task is still to get a little money, how can there be no money in this man''s pocket? Tang babies opened WeChat and found their own group of people. These people are not conscious. I dont know if today is the 30th year. I still dont send hundreds of millions to be active. It seems that I still need this baby to start... Tang baby played four words, these smart people will understand. That is Happy New Year. When Tang Baby played these four words, the group began to brush up, but... no one actually made a red envelope... In the past Chinese New Year, they were all red envelopes with language, which made them very cool. "I remember to wear red clothes for the New Year." Tang baby began to hint at the red envelope, and my sisters seemed to know what Tang baby is doing, and her mouth is full of fascinating smiles. This husband still wants to earn extra money from the bottom of his hand. It does not exist. of. When the baby of Tang looked at the people in the group and sent a thank you, the scalp was a little bit, how did you become a big man, didnt you understand the water? "Red fires " Tang baby continued to type, but seeing everyone began to idioms Solitaire, the scalp began to numb, these people are absolutely deliberate. No, it must be the sisters, these mother-in-laws, really enough, to break the baby''s way of life. Still forget it, wait for the elders to give their own red envelopes. However, Tang Baby soon discovered that the elders did not give it at all, and they gave it for thousands of years. Why didnt it be this year? Is it because of the reason why this baby is married, but this baby also has a young heart, watching the children have a good time to receive the red envelope, Tang baby suddenly a little envious, and that year, he is also like this, are toward the red envelope. But this year, I became the person who made a red envelope. With the arrival of 12 o''clock, the new year is finally here. Tang baby stands outside the house, watching the children put small fireworks, of course, secretly put it, after all, it is not allowed to put it here. But who is calling the old Tang family here, will choose one, close one eye. With a bang, Tangs mobile phone WeChat rang. Tang baby subconsciously took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. It turned out to be a blessing language sent by the big villains. "In the new year, don''t die too fast." MD, big new year, actually came to threaten people, count you ah... Tang baby also typed directly: "This year you will die in my hands." "I look forward to the day you are killed, I am going to sleep, and I will go out to visit my relatives tomorrow." Tang baby took a look and ignored it. After half a dozen, the big villain sent another one: "Don''t reply to good night, you are dead." CutGood night, you think you are a woman. Thinking of this, Tang baby suddenly glimpsed, this big villain is it really a woman? Whoever says a woman can''t be a big villain. Opposite the phone, I was sitting on a rotten woman, not a lame man This made the baby a little disappointed. In my heart, I made a joke to myself. Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited it. I have to go to my wifes house tomorrow to celebrate the New Year. This is also a bad situation for my wife. See how good others are, just take a family, but for the summer night, there is no need to go, but there are five, think about it is a very tired thing, this baby is the most annoying After the holidays. Mainly still oppressed and unhappy, where there is oppression, there will be a rebound. The baby will be bounced up for you to see. "Small as the case." Tang baby will pull down the side to hold, first eat the tofu of the family owner and then say. Secretary Ruqiang forced to calm down and said: "Uncle, you can''t do this now." Tang baby pinched the small face of Siru: "Shu Ru, Uncle found that you have been arrogant in the past few days. If you let the uncle become the head of the family, you know what will happen, you will be bullied by the uncle. Go to cry." "I am not afraid of Le." Secretary Ru is holding a small mouth, I am very strong, don''t be afraid of Uncle. "Oh, Secretary Ru, you don''t want to be tempted by them. They are now "using" you to punish me, so that only you fool is offending me, regardless of their affairs, and you are a back-pot. "Tang baby immediately began to induce, it is simply irritating, and the realm of cheating his wife has reached a new level. The Secretary is slightly biased, but Tang Baby found that the Secretary was a little shaken, it is a smart woman, it is very good to lie... v2 Chapter 1129： Weichai is safe "Siru, it is better to be in partnership with the uncle, so that the uncle has welfare. If you wait for the uncle to become the head of the family, you will not be too bully. You look at the uncle, when you are the head of the family, bully you, then I am loving you very much." Tang baby, this shameless, actually squinted and said something, really as the Secretary said so well? "Ling sister, uncle, he" Tang baby immediately blocked the small mouth of Si Ru, this little mother skin was really broken, and the owner of the family actually asked for help. Ping Luoling slowly came, curiously asked: "Husband, what are you doing?" "Sister Ling, I am sympathizing with our head of the family, Secretary, if you say yes or no." Tang Bao grabbed the back of his head. Ping Luoling looked at Si Ru, and Si Ruo nodded with a small mouth, but the reluctant look was definitely saying that he was just bullying me. Ping Luoling said seriously: "Husband, recognize your position, or you will not have pocket money in the future." Count you guys! I have never thought of this baby before, the first thing to do when I am the head of the family is to confiscate all your cards and cash. If you want to buy clothes or something, you must first perform well, so that the baby is happy, then give money, do not know, and honestly wear old clothes. That''s how it works. At 1 o''clock in the morning, the elders slept, and Tang baby also planned to sleep, thinking that he was sleeping here, the room was not so much. Therefore, the baby can play his best temper, and finally finally get permission... And Mu Kexin, Gong Shishi, Ji Xia night a bed. The baby in bed is very honest, but the brain is already thinking about it... This little public move is still a small wife. It has been too arrogant recently. Let them know what is called, and if her husband does not give it, then it is not to give it. It is useless to ask for it. But this thing needs to be done in the summer night. Tang baby is slightly close to Ji Xia night, pokes the waist of the summer night, soft and elastic, feels good... Ji Xia night opened the United States, this bastard, sleep is not honest! In fact, the summer night is still a little nervous, because it is the first time... a bed is sleeping so many people, a little uncomfortable, of course, there is a little shy element, if no one, Tang baby this slightly hands-on It doesn''t matter, but I still have two sleeping next to me. At this time, the baby of the Tang draws a circle on the belly of the summer night, and it is almost mad at the summer night. This shameless, what do you want to do. So grab a baby''s hand, the meaning is very obvious, don''t mess around, and then mess with you to see! When you are in trouble, don''t bow to difficulties. This baby is such a man. Do you think that if you grasp the hand of Laozi, you will be safe? It does not exist. This baby still doesn''t know you, isn''t he really looking forward to it, is it a little excited? So don''t resist, please enjoy the excitement of this moment. As the neighboring Mu Kexin and Gong Shi Shi suddenly heard the subtle low snoring, they immediately wrinkled the moth. This bastard, actually bullying the summer night, wants to make himself uncomfortable, it is shameless. Tang baby is obviously hearing that the two breaths are a little short. Hey, these women, let you dress. After a long time, Mu Kexin couldn''t stand it, sitting directly on the baby of Tang, scaring the baby of Tang. "You are almost enough!" "What." Don baby is stupid. "What are you talking about! Bastard!" Tang baby snorted: "I don''t know, go to bed soon, and get up early tomorrow, really." "you" "Don''t lie down and sleep." "You are honest! Summer night, we change position." In the summer night, I immediately changed my position with Mu Kexin, and finally escaped the clutches. It is not easy. Tang baby really wants to educate a little public, you are not fast, but also to prevent others from being happy, it is simply too selfish. For this selfishness, this baby must be strictly educated. How did you teach you before, and its better to be happy than to be happy. This is the family law of this Tang family. Its enough. I still dont let myself do it. I still swear, and where I learned it, Im so sad. Don''t let Laozi catch the handle, or you really want to be cold! This baby will let you Jane until what is dark... Now Laozi has a wave. Early New Year''s Day...Accurately speaking, it is five o''clock... Everyone is up. The little guys are wearing cute pajamas, holding the dolls in front of the adults, and their eyes are closed. They can stand and sleep, and they are second to none, and even the baby is not awakened. Tang baby is still good, full of spirit, feels a lot of deposits, at least several hundred million. The next transaction is very big. When my sisters and sisters got up, they went to the hot dishes. They were all last night. Tang baby is going to go outside to chop firewood. Since graduation, every year on the first day, I got the firewood outside, and I didnt see any fortune. Looking at a lot of firewood in his hand, Tang Bao suddenly realized that these are not the firewood, but the sister... Otherwise how can his wife be so much? Tang baby immediately counted the number of firewood in his arms, just six, its just too clever... Suddenly, Don Baby has a good idea Would you like more? Its better to have more than one, and maybe even summon the Dragon Ball. This baby is really a genius... Tang baby immediately smashed one, feeling that he is a little inflated, do you want to take more points, the last double digits will do, and it is time to flop. It''s a bit interesting. However, this baby is not so greedy, holding the firewood, Tang baby will return home. Put the firewood on the side, but Qing Qing ran over, curiously asked: "Dad, what are you doing with so many branches?" "Protect safe." Tang Bao said seriously. Mu Yaoer hugged and counted: "Dad, the seven are also not worth the number." Baby Tang: "" With Muyaos words, my sisters and sisters immediately looked at this side, and the gaze seemed to be saying... Seven? how? Still want to have one more? Even the elders think so. At this time, the baby''s brain turned wildly, spinning at 30,000 times per second, and an epic lie was produced in 0.5 seconds. "Yao, this is wrong, and Dad himself, isn''t it seven?" Tang baby''s heart is proud, this baby''s method of adapting is really good. However, Tang Bab seems to be underestimating the pits of Yao. v2 Chapter 1130： New Year’s greetings are a hard work. I saw Yaos little mouth: "Dad doesn''t count Yao Yao, it''s just a mother, eccentric." Baby Tang: "" Xiao Lingling also grievances said: "Yes, there are no grandfathers. They have only mothers in their hearts. We are all gone." Baby Tang: "" Why do you want to say that this baby is safe? I regret it. Every time I lift my rock and lick my own feet. I dont have to go to chopping wood, the money is already in use, but now everyone knows. "Well, well, my father will come back later next year." Tang baby laughed and hugged Xiao Lingling to kiss him, which made Xiao Lingling return to normal. After getting it, Tang baby will eat with his family and then prepare to go to the wife''s house to celebrate the New Year. However, Ji Xia and Ji Ji did not go with them. If they go, the baby is sure that this year will be finished, there is no possibility of saving, and the kind of death. This year is also the first time I went to my mothers house to celebrate the New Years greetings. The little wifes side is a little more relaxed. Its a little annoyed at my sisters house. Originally, I was quite against it. This baby is still dragging his family to go to the New Year. Isnt this making them even more uncomfortable? I have said it myself, don''t come together... but my sisters don''t listen, but fortunately the little wife has no impulsiveness. If she goes together, it will be really cool. Therefore, the baby of Tang first went to the small wife''s house first, then placed the palace Shi Shi and Si Ruxian first at home, and then went to the sisters'' home. Tang baby decided to challenge the difficulty, the first stop went to the sister''s home... I can''t forget this life. The godmother opens the door and sees the sisters outside. That way, the baby is sure that if the murder does not break the law, he will definitely cut it off. Then, the whole process, Tang baby accepted the death gaze of the godmother, scared the baby to eat at lunch. There is only one reason, that is, the godmother said that it is necessary to cook in person, and with a weird smile, you say that horror is not terrible...not scary. This is obviously the rhythm of poisoning yourself, running with my wife and children... "Dad, how do you sweat?" Yao smugly took out a paper towel and let his father kneel down. Tang baby sighed and squatted in front of her daughter, enjoying her daughter''s thoughtfulness. My heart finally comforted me. The above is simply the Longtan Tiger Cave. I have a life to go in and I have no life. Xiao Hanrui stood next to me and chuckled, let your wife have more, if the mother knows, you still have three, my sister promised that you are finished. Hesitating the children, the sisters are not interested in teasing Comrade Tang. There are two more, first go to the father''s house to eat lunch, then go to the million home to have a dinner, and go to the wife''s mother''s house for lunch at noon, so it is placed at night. I don''t know how the old man and the young wife live. If the young wife can get pregnant, the baby will take it. Tang baby looked at Mu Kexin and glanced at Mu Kexin. He blamed you. At that time, I was going to do this. I actually found a young wife for my grandfather. This generation is really chaotic. Tang baby knows that Mu Kexin doesn''t like Guan Anni very much. The main reason is that she is too young, and Yuan Ming likes it even... and even yelling at herself. So Mu Kexin didn''t go back and lost her temper. However, if you are younger than the New Year, you have to go back to New Year. But now the problem is, that Guan Ani is a peer, you said that you want to be called a grandmother, my God. Mu Kexin has to die. When I came to another residence in Yuanming, Tangs baby was not afraid, and even more concerned about the living conditions of the old man. The original idea was right, to find the other half for Wan Wan and the old man, then what space do they have to manage themselves? This baby is wit. It is Mu Kexin who presses the doorbell. This is what Tang Baby deliberately wants to see what happens when Xiao Gongs secret passage Guan Anni. After all, such awkward relationship still has to face, you have to hide and hide. "Mom, don''t be afraid, in fact, the grandmother is very good." Mu Yaoer whispered, because Yuan Ming and Guan Anni went out to play with Mu Yaoer during the National Day. It seems that Guan Anni has very successfully pleased Mu Yaoer. Mu Keyin is also drunk, before I turned my heart to Dad, now I am looking forward to the young grandmother, feeling your mother, I am just a delivery. The baby in Tang laughed and the Yao was really good. Mu Kexin is now a little regretful. Just at Xiao''s home, she should talk about her husband''s bad things, such as finding two little wives and a first love lover, then Tang baby can''t even get out of that house. As the door was opened, Tang baby saw it, and it was Guan Ani. Mu Kexin looked at the woman in front of me, really did not understand, such a young and beautiful woman, actually like grandfather. What do you say? The sustenance of the soul, Mu Kexin did not believe it, but believed that it was only the grandfather''s money. "Happy new year, can be sweet, everyone happy new year, fast into the house." Guan Anni stunned, then Yan Yan smiled, looking very calm, a hostess look. This made Mu Kexin feel unhappy, and when he came to his grandfather''s house, he felt like a guest. "Grandma, happy new year." Mu Yaoer shouted. "Yao Er Happy New Year." Guan Anni smiled slightly and seemed to be accustomed to the name of Mu Yaoer. Mu Yaoer immediately shouted and shouted: "Zeng Grandma, red envelope." Tang baby mouth is pumping, how can you have a red envelope, at least one more behind, my father still wants a red envelope... However, the miracle appeared, only Guan Anni took out a few red packets Look at this number, it seems that everyone has it. Mu Kexin''s face is a little weird. Under normal circumstances, only the elders give the younger generation red envelopes, obviously big, but this happens. I saw the children pick up immediately, but the sisters are very polite, what do not need to use. The baby of Tang is crowded out, these women, pretending, the baby must despise you. "They are embarrassed, I have accepted it." Tang baby took four, and felt the thickness. Yes, a little something. My sisters looked at Tang''s baby red packets, which was faster than the children. Is your skin not needed? As the sisters walked into the house, Tang baby reached out to the children. The little guys are dying to protect their red envelopes. A pair of big eyes immediately appear water mist. If you are a daddy, if you grab a red envelope, we will cry, and you will not be good. However, Tangs babys face is a board: Hey, Dad is there for you. v2 Chapter 1131： It’s not easy to earn extra points. After that, Tang Baby recalled that the mother said so, and then she sent a red envelope, as if lost billions. The little guys saw that Dads face was not so good. He could only pout a small mouth and hand the red envelope to Dons baby. Tang baby beauty, and then a serious saying: "Reassured, my father gave you, if you want, if you want to find a father, because even if my father does not accept, my mother will also accept, my father is better than my mother." The little guys think that Dads words are not a problem. Instead of handing it over to your mother, it is better to give it to your father. If you give it to your mother, you have to go back to your father, maybe you can come back halfway. The little guys are also smart, how can they be so tricky. But the little guys think that Dads money is still a mothers, oh... tragedy. Tang baby is still beautiful, secretly look at the red envelope, 10,000 one is not a father, a rich man. When I walked into the house, Tang Bao saw Yuan Ming, it was really red, and Tang Baby felt that these two people would not live a couple life. Father is really old all the time. "Grandpa, let''s give you a New Year''s greeting." Tang baby immediately walked to the front of Yuan Ming, the speed is already clear ... red packets. The little guy still doesn''t know what Dad meant. He stood next to his father and shouted sweetly: "I have a grandfather''s happy new year, red envelopes~" Dont really want to give the children a thumbs up. Its really sensible and I have a long face for my dad. But my sisters are holding their foreheads, but fortunately they are their own people, otherwise it is really... No way, Comrade Tangs baby has no money now, and he has to earn a little extra money in the New Year. Waiting for the next year to go to the home for the New Year, this red envelope has more than 100,000, not bad, rich. I saw Ping Luoling walked to the side of Tangs baby and whispered: After returning home, the red envelopes were all turned over. Hey, the ability, let the baby hand over the red envelope, it is equal to handing over the dignity, it is impossible, do not think about it, quickly dispel this horrible idea. Tang baby pretending not to hear, sitting next to Yuan Ming and asking for help. "Old man, the color is very good." Tang baby said, revealing a man can understand the smile. Yuan Ming chuckled a little, this Tang baby ah... Today, actually brought his wife, is to come to the red envelope... This drags the family with the mouth. Tang Bao suddenly thought that if he brought Shi Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi, it would also make a small amount of money. In this case, it is risky. "How have you been through this period of time, whether there is bullying or not." Yuan Ming directly opened the topic. Tang baby laughs, and the father is still shy, I really didn''t see it. But bullying a small publicity, how can I tell the old man that you listen to this question? "It''s all good to bully me, how dare I bully her." Tang baby said helplessly, as if often seen by domestic violence. Mu Kexin snorted. However, Mu Yaoer said sweetly: "Yes, I can prove that my mother often bullies her father, and dad doesn''t dare to talk." Don baby has to give Yao a thumbs up, it is worthy of the father''s side. When Yuan Ming heard it, he persuaded Mu Kexin: "Chen Xin, can''t be so overbearing." Mu Kexin licked his mouth and did not refute anything. It is obvious that this liar is bullying us. The wicked first complained. It turned out to be this matter. "You talk, I will go to cook first." Guan Anni smiled slightly. In fact, only Mu Kexin did not like Guan Anni, the main thing is that this young woman snatched her grandfather, and Grandpa didnt love himself. However, Tang Bao and my sisters think that Guan Anni is also very good, that is, she is young. Does this have anything to do with it? If you really want to find a partner or something, then you are called trouble. After all, the wife is also dragging his family. If you know that Yuan Ming is so rich, those younger generations still have a relationship with the class. This is normal. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui also helped to cook, Mu Kexin shook his lips and went to help. The three children ran to the room to play with the doll. Only the Tang baby and Yuan Ming are left in the living room, but now the Tang baby does not know that Yuan Ming is an actor. Even Guan Anni is a power. "Old man, now the world is a bit unsafe, pay attention to it." Tang baby said seriously. Yuan Ming nodded. "Yeah, now I have entered the first year of the abilities, and there are some bad and mutated people. It is really shameful." "These problems will be solved, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry too much." "Really, but it is still very difficult to solve this problem." Tang baby sighed with relief: "Yeah, it is a bit difficult to solve, but don''t try it." "Baby, after the end of the year, I plan to travel with Xiaoguan Global..." A baby from Tang, looked at Mu Kexin in the kitchen, curiously asked: "Can you know?" "Don''t dare tell her." Yuan Ming whispered, the two men sneaked on the sofa and chatted, like a thief. But if you let Mu Kexin know, you must be unhappy again. Because I said it before, and Yuan Yuanming retired, Mu Keying will go to the world with his grandfather, which is also a filial piety. But now I don''t have to be myself, I changed it to Guan Anni, how could Mu Kexin not be depressed? "Grandpa, this thing, I think it is better not to say it." "why?" "Grandpa, are you not doing it first? When you are abroad, then you can call KexinTang baby is thinking about it again." However, Yuan Ming feels that this is indeed ok, first play after the singer... Even if you know it, you are all abroad. Yuan Ming thought for a long time and whispered: "When you are, you can comfort yourself." "Grandpa, you can rest assured, but you can give me this sweetheart. You will have a honeymoon with a beautiful young wife." Tang baby laughed badly and added a sentence: "It is best to have a baby." That relationship is really messy." After Yuan Ming listened, he laughed and seemed to hope that there was a post. The woman in the kitchen heard the laughter outside, but also curious, saying something, so happy. There is not much communication between Mu Kexin and Guan Anni, but Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have been looking for topics, which makes Guan Anni a little better, knowing that Mu Kexin suspects that she is too young, but this age cannot be changed, if possible. If you are 30 years old, then you are just fine. The lunch was very rich. The atmosphere of sitting and eating together was not bad. Mu Kexin finally compromised, which made Yuan Ming very happy. v2 Chapter 1132： Amateur APP But Tang baby feels that if Mu Kexin knows that the old man wants to go to honeymoon with Guan Anni, I still don''t tell you, it is estimated to be depressed again. Because of the happiness, Tang Bao and Liu Ming had a few drinks, but fortunately, there was no drunkenness. If they were drunk, they would have to go out. After all, the children are there. But now Tang baby is drunk, my sisters have a way to cure, directly stunned in the past, before that is no such strength, now there is. After the meal, Mu Kexin must talk to Yuan Ming. They seem to have not chatted for a long time. Tang baby went to the room to sleep, and the children went. After all, it is a bit early to get up this morning. Until 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Tang baby only woke up, suddenly felt a headache, and dry mouth, this wine is really not a good thing, but it is very cool when drinking. "I am willing to get up." Ping Luoling stood next to the smile. Tang baby looked at Ping Luoling, first squatted, then took the clothes around him and touched it! So poisonous! A living road is not given, actually when the old man is sleeping, the red envelopes are taken away! wrong! This is not to take, this is the act of theft, this kind of behavior is not allowed! Ping Luoling looked at the expression of Tang''s baby, almost laughed out, and wanted to save money in the private house. It was really bad. "Do you want money, I will save it for you." Ping Luoling said softly. Tang baby feels, this is how the mother-like tone, this is the saying, saves the money and disappears. I knew that it was such an end, and I wouldnt sleep if I died. "Sister Ling! How can you do this." Tang baby is not reconciled, but also wants to make the final dying struggle. Ping Luoling smiled softly: "The economic blockade is not a joke with you." "You can, wait for me to turn over and see how I get you." Comrade Tang is now irritated, and these women are now more and more unreasonable, and I will not tell you the truth later. For the baby threat of Tang, Ping Luoling certainly knows, this husband, be careful. "Then wait for you to turn over and talk about it, but I am afraid that this opportunity is gone." Ping Luoling reached out and pinched the depressed cheek of Tang Bao, and kissed him, then left the beautiful, and said: "Ready to go." Tang baby licked his mouth, don''t think that a dear relative can forgive you, it does not exist, and now it is not good. If you have the ability to return the red envelope, and then add a little more, in this case, the baby''s mood is better, then you can forgive your "theft" behavior. After leaving the Yuanming family, the group was ready to go to Ping Wantais home to celebrate the New Year, and of course dinner. In the car, Tang Bao said that he was very angry. Not only the baby, but the children are the same, with a small mouth. Because Tang Baby told the children about the "theft" behavior of their mothers, our red envelopes were forcibly taken away by your mother. This kind of hegemony is no different from the robbers. You must use silence to resist this atrocity. My sisters saw that Tangs baby was rebelling with her daughters. It was also a headache. Its really changing the way to make myself unhappy. Since you are going to be silent, then silence. Tang baby and the children wondered, the mothers did not respond, it was not normal, and actually did not come to us. Tang baby decided to wait for the million homes, and then grab the red envelope without saying anything, than the speed of the hand, the baby has never been afraid of who. The childrens hopes are all on Dads, and I hope that my father will grab a red envelope. Looking at the window, the Tiancheng of the New Year''s Day seems to be like an empty city. After all, most of the cities are foreign, and they all go home for the New Year. Now there is no traffic jam. But Tang baby also saw advertisements everywhere. The advertising is actually the wind and the dust and Xiao Ran these two people. The League of Legends welcomes you. In the past, these billboards were occupied by Mu Kexin, but unfortunately they are now expired. Not only is Mu Kexin, many stars are not popular with the abilities, and now the wind is clean and Xiaoran, it feels like a hot person. In just a few days, hundreds of millions of fans, Tang Bao said that this is definitely the data of the brush, too fake. If the baby shows his strength, there are hundreds of millions of female fans in an hour, crying and shouting the name of the baby, that feeling seems to be good. Then look at my sisters, since I have the power, it is simply not arrogant, I thought it would be better to win this baby. I really want more, this baby has the power of condensing for 30 years, you just take Walking the power, did not take the baby for 30 years of survival. Therefore, it can also explain why the dragon summoned by Ji Xia night is so big, and the sisters and sisters are much smaller. There are still differences in this strength. Of course, this is only the ranking model of the Tang family. If it is placed outside, it is second to none. Tang baby took out the mobile phone, and now has a separate app, which is for the competition situation, but also buy and win. Seeing that there is still such a model, Tang baby has a good idea, this is a good way to make money. This app is called, the ability is complete However, there is nothing more than Xiao Ran and the dust-free information. This is also the official explosion. Tang baby really wants to mourn for these two people, and the family is displayed in the eyes of the world. This is not good news for the abilities. However, Tang Bao felt that they would not be so stupid and handed over the cards. There are a lot of posts inside, obviously, on the New Year''s Day, there are tens of millions of people who brush posts, don''t you go relatives? There are countless new posts every second, the reply is five digits, and the better post has reached seven digits. This kind of response has never been seen by Tang baby. So the baby is curious, how long it takes to turn from the first page to the last page. Tang baby will click on the hottest post is also a post that caused the battle, because the name is "mutant people." This is obviously a post for things, but the official has not been deleted, the intention is obvious. After entering, Tang Baby saw several videos and thousands of papers! The first video is the bird. Tang Bao looked at the long "paper". What this person wants to express is that not all variants are bad people, and they are bad for a reason. More than just a bird, there is another blame behind, that is, Zhou Xiaoming tears into two. This strange life seems to be even more miserable. After being green by his wife, he was hit by a car. The focus was on driving or his ex-wife. Sitting next to him is still the best brother. Its a terrible situation. Everyone is very pity for this strange thing. Even Zhou Xiaoming is too violent. It cant be like this. v2 Chapter 1133： The routine is too deep Tang Baby found that support and opposition actually accounted for 64 points, which made Tang baby feel wrong, the potential harm of the mutant people is huge, perhaps it is good to maintain human appearance, but as long as it changes, the six parents will not recognize it, no matter how they are before. But this hazard must be eradicated. Tang baby also saw some of the keyboard man''s power, actually said to dissolve the League of Legends, those are the executioners, should go to jail. Looking at such news, Tang Baby thinks about the hard work of Yang Yao. It really feels worthless. Maybe only when the crisis really comes, these keyboard geniuses know who they depend on and who only protects them. Closing the phone, Tang baby stared out the window, the mutant, and the hunter said by the father, and the master, and the big villain who died, the baby has to deal with a lot of things. I really want to go to the net, then I can live with peace of mind. It seems that after the end of the year, we must plan well and try to eliminate these threats within one month. "Mom, kfc." Mu Yaoer looked at the kfc outside the car window, and there were quite a lot of things to eat inside. However, Mu Kexin said softly: "Yao Er, I am going to go to Ping''s grandfather''s house right away, can''t eat any more." "~" Muyao smacked a small mouth, then hugged the father around him and stuffed his head into his father''s clothes. It was really dead. Dont say anything to the baby, wait until the next meal. Soon, I came to the community. Tang baby and the little guys are discussing what, the three sisters are ahead. I think with my ass, and only my husband and children are discussing anything. Go upstairs knock on the door. Don baby gave the children a look, the little guys know in seconds, ready to embrace, and then red envelopes. However, my sisters seem to have been prepared. Mu Kexin and Xiao Hanrui both hold the children... Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping, so oh! "Mom let me down." Mu Yaoer began to struggle, but now Mu Kexin is very powerful. How can Muyao be a mother''s opponent, can only accept his life, and show his father a pair. Yaoer has tried his best, and then I rely on Dad. Don baby gave her daughter a reassuring look and gave it to her father! Tang baby immediately stood next to Ping Luoling, wrong, it should be slightly pushed Ping Luo Ling behind him, a pair of plans to red envelopes. Ping Luoling did not say anything, standing behind Tang baby. This makes Tang baby feel a bit wrong, what do you mean? As the door sounds, Tang baby sees Ping Wantai Then I am ready to call Happy New Year and bring the red envelope. but Ping Wantai''s speed is even faster. "Baby, Happy New Year." After that, Ping Wantai reached out and hooked it. Tang baby stunned and looked at the sky, it seems to ask again, this is not good, how can I find a female to red envelopes Ping Luoling stood behind and almost laughed. Her husband still doesn''t know his father''s situation. Chen Ayi is very powerful. Dad sometimes wants to ask for money. You still want Dad to give a red envelope... I really want to too much. The children saw this and knew that they were finished... "Dad, Happy New Year!" Tang baby went out, learned everything and reached out. The two big men stood at the door and reached out to each other. The scene was very comfortable, and the air seemed to be quiet, even with a sly atmosphere. Ping Luoling quietly stuffed three red envelopes for Tang Bao, and still did not honestly red packets. The baby of Tang certainly feels the action of Ping Luoling. What is the situation? What rules do you have to give to the red envelope? The customs of each place are different. Ping Luoling did not say it deliberately, that is, let her husband feel depressed. "Dad, make a joke." Tang baby immediately took out the red envelope, feeling that this is to hand over his life. "You are sensible." Ping Wantai was not a polite, took the red envelope directly, and even took a look: "Not bad, on the road." Baby Tang: "" It is bleeding today. Ping Wantai just left, Chen Sisi came running: "Happy New Year, red envelope ~" I saw my sisters immediately took out the red envelope, Tang baby mouth slightly twitching, these red envelopes, the baby can endure! This is all your own! Tang baby immediately gave the children a wink and sneaked in! Want a red envelope! Md, go out, all have to come back, never, dont blame the son-in-law, and the son-in-law is blocked by your daughters economy. However, Ping Wantai thinks in his heart, baby, don''t blame the father-in-law, and the father-in-law has no money. The three children immediately rushed in and ran to the face of Chen Shuyi, sweetly shouted: "Grandma, New Year''s cola." After that, he extended a small hand. Chen Shuyi is depressed in her heart. It feels that now reaching out is a subconscious movement. Seeing this movement, Tang Bao was thinking, whether or not to take the children to walk relatives, and turn back in a circle, it is also a lot of gains. Chen Shuyi is of course ready, one person, and Tang baby is ready to rush. However, it was pulled by Ping Luoling. You really want nothing for the red envelope. Xiao Lingling was more sensible, and actually went to Chen Sisi: "Aunt Chen, Happy New Year." Then she reached out. How to say, Chen Sisi is also considered a "little elder." Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing understand the second, but also to red envelopes. Chen Sisi feels that the red envelopes in his pocket are not hot, do you have to go back?... and are called aunts... Tang baby shouted that the children were smart, and then looked at the thousands, and everyone seemed to understand the eyes of Tang baby. Good guy! Actually take the children to red envelopes! Ping Wantai looked at Chen Shuyi''s stomach, the little guy still didn''t come out, and gave your dad a red envelope. The children were satisfied with the red envelope and immediately ran towards Ping Wantai, and Ping Wantai felt that this was the three little bad guys. Its a headache bleeding~ Fortunately, Shu Yi prepared for myself, but only prepared two, it seems to have to return. "Grandfather, Happy New Year." Ping Wantai honestly gave the red envelope to the children. The little guy got the red envelope and was happy. But when I saw my mother, I immediately put the red envelope behind my back. I didnt know what it was. It was so cute. . Suddenly, the baby of Tang has an action... Actually, I took three wives and came to Pingwantai, then shouted: "Dad, happy new year." Pingwantai is in a hurry, and Laozi is not happy at all, and the experience is extremely poor! Ping Luoling can''t wait to marry her husband, take us to red envelopes, it is invincible... Chen Shuyi did not expect such a situation, secretly prepared. The fastest update, no pop-up window reading please collect (). v2 Chapter 1134： I believe you a ghost Chen Shuyi came over without a moment. "Lingling, come, this is the red envelope for me and your dad." Tang baby immediately: "Thank you, Chen Ayi, I will take care of it." After that, he blinked at the eyes, meaning that you should follow suit and take your wife and children to go to relatives. This is the king of money. Ping Wantai said, I believe you a ghost, go to my mother''s house in the morning, there is a red bag of fart, all out of the package, a hair has not come back, and even a variety of children at home, it seems that I know that I am going New Year, all waiting. You said that I am old, when I was in the wind, now I am tangled in this red envelope, and finally I have a problem... I am too petty wife, so it is caused. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c Ping Wantai is so fond of Chen Shuyi, and also conveys a kind of favor of his ex-wife to Chen Shuyi. Of course, it is not a substitute, but a kind of comfort. The baby who catches the red envelope is so beautiful, even the little guys have to shout, the father is really amazing, with the mother to red envelopes This kind of realm is really incredible. Ping Wantai is to see Tang baby is not good, I have no red envelope, you still want to have a red envelope, it does not exist. "Baby, don''t give up the spirits, you can''t see your bag." Ping Wantai suddenly said, pointing to reveal a large red envelope. When Tang Baby listens to this, he wants to go with him all the time. This baby is a red envelope by his ability. If you have the ability to do it with your own skills, you have to go with yourself. This is shameful. . "Dad, nothing, it won''t fall." "Lingling, not helping my husband to collect, but also letting Dad teach, really not sensible." Ping Luoling has a smug smile, Dad is really a girl, and its good... "Husband, first put it in my bag, and then go back and give it to you." Ping Luoling softly said. This baby believes you a ghost, can you give me a penny when you go home? Laozi live to eat! This account, I remember. Looking at his red envelope was taken away, Tang baby felt that his dignity was also taken away, this beam is big! The little guy saw that his fathers red envelope was gone, and he immediately worried about himself. However, the mother turned to look at their children, the corners of their mouths, the expressions you should understand. In the face of this "mother-style smile", the children are helpless, and honestly turned over the red envelope. This situation is coming once a year. You said that it is not terrible. I really hope to grow up. Chen Sisi looked at the little guys, thinking that it was really pitiful, and he was also coming over, this kind of mood can be felt. But even if it is now... I can only touch the red envelope and enjoy it, and then I will be confiscated by my mother. Therefore, the children''s red envelopes are basically noisy. Ending the robbery battle of this red envelope, Don Baby Peace Wantai sat next to tea. Tang baby said that he is a laity, even if he gives himself the best tea, there is only one kind of taste, that is bitter. Is there any plan for this year? Ping Wantai gently took a sip of tea and asked. This baby wants to say that this year, I will try to find another wife, get together seven wives, and then summon the dragon. "To make money this year, improve your own recuperation." Tang baby said in a serious way, if you let Wan Wan know that there are three wives, now is not to pour yourself tea, it must be poisoned. Pingwantai agreed to nod and said: "It is important to make money, but now it is different, it is important to protect your family." "Dad, what are you talking about?" "Right, after a few days, isnt there a game for the abilities? Lets go see it together? Tang baby has to quickly dispel the idea of ??tens of thousands of people, seriously said: "Dad, this game can be seen at home, but definitely can not go to the scene, after all, a little threatening." Is there any insider? asked Pingwantai. Tang baby secretly nodded, Ping Wantai seconds to understand, originally intended to take his wife and children to see, the ticket is difficult to ask, now it seems that ... for safety, or not to be good. "What are you talking about?" Ping Luoling wrapped around the baby''s neck from behind and kissed her cheek. It looked very loving. "Nothing, have you eaten?" Tang baby chuckled, actually in front of the tens of thousands of love, how not to see you at home. "I know to eat." "This shows that the body is healthy, cooking, and slipping." Ping Luoling snorted and turned to go to the kitchen. "Not bad." Ping Wantai smiled low. "That is." Tang baby, the first look of the world, seems to have forgotten one thing, you are actually in front of your father-in-law. "I can bear it." Baby Tang: "" "Oh, Dad, just kidding. At home, my sister is bullying me." "Ha ha" Well, the father-in-law gave me a gaze at death, which is really incredible. Dinner Tang Baby and Wantai had a few drinks, and when they were older, they let go. Sisters are also very serious to watch, don''t let Tang baby get drunk, and even remember now, the baby and the drunken to the red light district ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also caught, all the way to boast leather. After the meal, everyone went home, of course, to the grandfather''s house, and on the way back to pick up two little wives. This New Year''s New Year''s greeting, so far, Tang baby sighs, there is no danger, no matter how good it is. Otherwise, I am really cool. Back home, Tang baby found that Grandpa and his grandfather went out, God mysterious, Tang baby is really curious, they are really going to the meeting, or to do some small moves, actually do not tell yourself. I also have this baby is also the fourth man in the family, but also a big man who has the responsibility. Don Baby is looking forward to the next contest. I dont know what kind of things will happen in those days, so I have to be prepared for it. "I went to sleep first." Tang baby shouted, went to sleep on the floor, drinking at noon, drinking at night, the baby is very uncomfortable, the stomach is a little uncomfortable, very vomiting. Watching the baby go upstairs, sisters and sisters are a bit confused, this guy is a temper, actually not frustrated... "Summer night." Ping Luoling shouted. Didn''t know about the summer night, and immediately said: "I don''t want to go to bed." Ping Luoling sighs in his heart, husband, not when the wife does not help you, you do not work hard. After taking a shower, I spit it out. Tang baby feels much better. I lay on a comfortable big bed and closed my eyes... What a woman, this baby doesn''t need it. However, the phone rang at this time. v2 Chapter 1135： The big villains know a lot Pick up the phone and see, I go, the big villain, are you so anxious to want to reincarnate? "The big night, what''s the big deal? Can''t you wait until the day? Then I haven''t reached the Lantern Festival." Tang baby didn''t say anything, could you give each other some space? "The big night is quiet, how many red envelopes have you received today?" Baby Tang: "" "You have a problem, actually said how many red envelopes were collected." When it comes to the issue of red envelopes, Tang baby will come to the air, this product is still showing off in front of itself, certainly a single dog. "The fire is so big, it seems to have been received." "Oh, its better than being a single dog." "A man without a red envelope is definitely a moldy year." "Do you believe that I killed you." "Trust, kill me." "There is the ability to explode coordinates." "There is the ability you find." "Forget it, don''t talk to you, bored." "Would you like to know the intelligence, about this contest?" The big villain suddenly shifted the topic, which made Tang baby interested. "talk." "As a New Year gift, I can tell you unconditionally, I have heard of hunters?" It was originally a baby with a closed eyes. When he heard the hunter, he immediately opened his eyes. Dad also mentioned the hunters before, but they all disappeared, but this big villain actually knows so much... A bit of a mystery. "I heard that." Tang baby sat up and leaned on the bed. "Ive heard that its good, then I wont go into details. The hunters are almost the same as the abilities, but they want to destroy all the abilities. However, they seem to have reached some kind of agreement with the mutants. The so-called enemies of the enemy are friends and can understand." "So?" "The purpose of your competition is to absorb the mutants, but for them... this is an opportunity to go all out." Tang baby''s eyes are condensed, and it is a bit reasonable to be said by the big villains. Even if it is not a net, at least half of the abilities can be eliminated. It is also a big gain. "Is the information you said is this?" Tang Bao doubted, but actually want to hear more accurate information, such as the list, to kill all these things. The big villains have to turn their eyes: "Why, I don''t know enough, I still want a list. I won''t tell you, unless you help me one thing, I will give you a list." "What?" Tang baby curiously asked, if you can, you can still try. "It''s actually very simple. I want to know if the egg is dead or alive." After listening to the baby, Tang said: "What egg?" But the shock inside the heart is no less than the atomic bomb, how can this guy know the egg! I still know that it is dead or alive? "You are not interested in this. I have told you so much news. This thing tells me that you have nothing to lose. Compared with the list, the egg seems to be less important." "I really don''t know what egg you are talking about, eggs?" Tang baby continued to play stupidly. What the big villains want to know is definitely unusual. That egg is more important than the list. "Its really hard to chat with you. If you forget, you can play mahjong and worship." After the end, the big villain hung up. When I heard the busy tone from the phone, Tang baby looked a bit heavy. Put the phone on the side of the pillow, then stood up and went to the balcony, and found a cigarette to ignite. If you don''t sleep, you won''t have it. Is this big villain going to start with the egg? Would you like to ask what the egg is? It''s a bit annoying. At this time, the baby needs to hold something to sleep, so that he can comfort his inner troubles. Tomorrow is the second day of the second day. After more than ten days, it is a match. The hunters actually join hands with the mutants. No, hunters are historically residual, but how the mutants find each other and can be on the streets of the hunters, its too strange... Its really weird. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c After smoking a cigarette, Tang baby lay in a comfortable bed, still comfortable in the quilt, really do not want to think about those troubles. I have the ability to stand in front of this baby, I will kill all the seconds, sometimes I hate to use my brain, it is a waste of my baby''s brain cells. On the third day of the New Year, Tang baby took home with his wife and children, but this night, Grandpa and Dad did not return. This situation makes Tang baby a little worried, it must be a big thing, it should be aimed at that egg. The baby who came back to the house suddenly regretted it. He should live in his grandfather''s house, at least not doing housework. "Husband, go to health, then buy food and cook." Tang baby is desperate. "On the third day of the New Year''s Day, the vegetable market is closed. Let''s call the US group, how about KFC." "Good yeah~" The children immediately agreed, but the tiger mothers had a face and the children immediately pouted. "cooking." Xiao Hanrui hands on his hips, the appearance of a family owner. Tang baby swallowed his voice, and secretly vowed in his heart that one day, Lao Tzu wants to let you know... what is a real man. Tang baby is miserable, but as a student of Tang baby, Zhou Xiaoming seems to be even worse. Because now Du Yue simply ignores Zhou Xiaoming Although together, but there is no such atmosphere, it seems that there is no love. On the morning of the third day, Zhou Xiaoming took Du Yue to prepare to return to the port city. As for Hong Hong, he left the first day. Before going, I was in front of Du Yues face and kissed Zhou Xiaoming Du Yue ran away on the spot. At this time, there was a smell of "smoke" in the car. Zhou Xiaoming, who is driving, seems to want to hold Du Yues left hand. "Do not touch me!" This touch did not touch, Du Yue was cold and sweet. "Wife." "Don''t call my wife, I am not your wife!" "Oh, no, you are my wife. I have been my wife in this life." Zhou Xiaoming actually began to spoil. If the baby sees it, he must give the student a thumbs up. Its not bad. This routine. This routine has never been used by babies. It is not a scum male. It is just a mountain and a mountain high. The **** is bottomless. "You still have a face!" Du Yue did not hit a place after listening to the gas, I have never seen such a shameless. This man is shameless, that is invincible, as long as the girl has a little bit like you, it can be achieved. "I don''t want to face anyway, this face is not going to be. Anyway, I will rely on you, and I can''t get rid of it." "Roll, scum male." "Wife, you seem to be a little vomiting this morning." Zhou Xiaoming suddenly said. v2 Chapter 1136： Very strong and strong This makes Du Yue a glimpse, and then wants to spurt like this, this guy never takes! Deliberate! Slag man! "So I will take responsibility, my wife is relieved, I will take care of you in this life." Zhou Xiaoming hammered his chest and said with unlimited responsibility. Du Yue snorted: "Even if you have children, it doesn''t matter to you." "What!!! It doesn''t matter to me, don''t you derail!" Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes are round and round, as if he wants to jump out. He never imagined that he had a long grass on his head. Du Yue: "" Just when Du Yue wanted to say something, there was a figure in front of him, standing on the driveway, really staring at himself! "Be careful!" Du Yue exclaimed. Zhou Xiaoming saw the figure in front, and subconsciously slammed the steering wheel. Although it was a Rolls Royce, this high-speed violent turn suddenly caused a rollover. On the occasion of a thousand miles, Zhou Xiaoming hugged Du Yue jumped out of the car, the huge inertia made Zhou Xiaoming roll on the ground, but how to roll, or Du Yue is well protected, not let her suffer a little damage. At least a hundred meters rolled over, and this stopped. Zhou Xiaoming looked at Du Yue in his arms and asked: "It''s okay." Du Yue''s face was a little pale, shaking his head: "Nothing." Zhou Xiaoming sighed and immediately stared at the figure not far ahead. As the car was overturned, the rear vehicle stopped slowly, and many people started to call. Some people came out to see the situation. But Zhou Xiaoming feels! The person is not good! "Dangerous!" Black iron shouted. Zhou Xiaoming''s face sank, and the man in front of him seemed to have a premeditated plan to block himself! "Wife, hide a little farther!" Zhou Xiaoming said low. Du Yue shook his lips and whispered: "If you are dead, your child will recognize others as dads!" Then he ran to the guardrail. Zhou Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he was the kind of hilarity. I saw an unidentified man walking to a place ten meters away. Zhou Xiaoming took a good look. The man is about 30 years old, looks normal, but his face looks very calm, his hands are inserted in the jeans, it is very relaxed, and his hair style is very character. "My name is Huang Quan, the mutant person." The man spread his hands and said softly, although it was only a few words, but it was very confident. This self-confidence made Zhou Xiaoming feel that it was as tricky as it was before the red one! Black iron said in the mind of Zhou Xiaoming: "This man is not like the mutants of the past, be careful!" Without Black Iron, Zhou Xiaoming can now detect this man! Very strong! Very strong! and so! Zhou Xiaoming said nothing, directly transformed, the huge body is displayed in the eyes of the world, the black skin gives people a steel-like vision, and the yellow spring looks like Zhou Xiaoming looks more like a mutant. As Zhou Xiaoming turned around, people exclaimed, as if they saw a big star, it was a slap in the face of a mobile phone. If conditions permit, I really want to take a photo in the past. "This looks like it seems very powerful." Huang Quan ignited a cigarette from his pocket and said with a slight squint. Zhou Xiaoming has also seen mutants. Those mutants absolutely do not have this look. What is going on! "You don''t seem to be the same." Zhou Xiaoming asked coldly, thinking in his heart, would you like to call the teacher? But after thinking about it, I still don''t call the teacher. Every time I call it, I call the teacher. What is it? Huang Quan chuckled and blew a smog: "I am different from those twilight." "Where is it different?" "Do you know if you try?" Huang Quan bounced the ash, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mysterious smile. Zhou Xiaoming screamed, and a wave of air quickly dispersed, and the muscles of the whole body swelled a bit, and the road under the feet suddenly cracked! "Since you want to die! Then go to hell!" Zhou Xiaoming burst into flames, the road under his feet collapsed directly, and he could see it with the naked eye. The sprint of the sudden sound and the air rubbed out the white gas, and the horrible atmosphere suddenly filled around. People feel that the heart is blocked, breathing is a little difficult, and they ran away quickly. This is a little better. But Du Yue did not, screaming, worried that Zhou Xiaoming''s sixth sense of the woman told herself that this man is very strong! boom! A smashing swell of air swelled around, Rolls-Royce Rollings flew, and many people around were blown away. Huang Quan cracked under his feet, but Huang Quan just stretched out a palm Zhou Xiaomings huge fist was so blasting in Huang Quans palm. "Now you know, the gap between you and me can be described by the gap." Huang Quan''s left hand slowly lifted up, took a cigarette, and the cigarette made a sizzling sound, as if ridiculing Zhou Xiaoming is not self-sufficient. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming and black iron eye beads will burst out! This man named Huang Quan, actually locked up with his palm! He is not a mutant person! Do you need to mutate, just rely on strength? Looking at the man in front of him, Zhou Xiaoming seems to see the teacher standing in front of him! The feeling of horror emerged from the bottom of my heart. "Who are you! The mutant is not as powerful as you!" Zhou Xiaoming shouted, and the panic in his heart was expanding infinitely, even if the black iron was the same. Only those who are so powerful can only be beaten. Huang Quan once again spit out a smog and sprayed it on Zhou Xiaomings face: "Who told you that the mutant people have it now?" Zhou Xiaomings pupils shrank instantly, and this sentence exploded in Zhou Xiaomings mind this person! "Ah!" Zhou Xiaoming still did not respond, his hand was caught by the other party. Huang Quan seems to be catching the chicken, holding Zhou Xiaomings wrist and gently applying force. But how can Zhou Xiaoming resist again, and the strength of the other side seems to be endless. The severe pain made Zhou Xiaoming have to dump forward, knees touched the ground, and pulled out two small pits. This scene was photographed by many people''s mobile phones, just like Zhou Xiaoming was kneeling in front of a man. The painful appearance seemed to be with helpless sorrow, or it was a strong knee. "Xiaoming!" Seeing Zhou Xiaoming''s pain, Du Yue heartache, although Zhou Xiaoming did some shameless things, but Du Yue still likes Zhou Xiaoming''s heart, feelings are not saying that there is no more. Huang Quan turned to look at Du Yue, not far away: "Girlfriend?" "You dare to move her! I am killing you!" Zhou Xiaoming''s left hand banged out, the speed is so fast, it is called a general sneak attack. v2 Chapter 1137： Abuse Silver flashes. A black arm flew into the air with blood and then fell. Zhou Xiaoming turned his head and looked at the left shoulder as if he had just the other side''s movements. Everyone **** a cold breath, this "venom" is in their hearts, that is, the invincible, the hand tears, it is simply a small dish, but now it is beaten without any effort, even the arm is unloaded Up "When you threaten people, you must see the situation clearly." Huang Quan said faintly, the left hand used a force to directly break Zhou Xiaoming''s wrist! Huge pain caused Zhou Xiaoming to mourn. This is even more ferocious than the red, at least in the face of the red, Zhou Xiaoming feels that he can still top two, but this is completely hopeless. Huang Quan took a deep breath again, and then the cigarette butts were extinguished: "A little disappointed, not very happy." After that, Huang Quan stepped on Zhou Xiaomings knee, and Zhou Xiaomings moment of intense pain was introduced into the brain. The knee was directly shattered. "Xiao Ming!" Du Yue took a cry, and turned over the guardrail, and ran to the side of Zhou Xiaoming. "What a good thing." Huang Quan said faintly, then grabbed Du Yue''s hair. "What are you doing!" Zhou Xiaoming was angry and slammed into the past. However, Huang Quans palm, holding a neck around Zhou Xiaoming, feels suffocating and makes Zhou Xiaoming feel dead at any time. "Hey, League of Legends, but that''s all." Huang Quan said faintly, ready to kill the two men in front. However, just as Huang Quan started, a voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Huang Quan. "enough!" Huang Quan tightened his brow and whispered, "What are you doing?" "The virtual person calls you back!" "Oh, I know!" Huang Quan looked at Zhou Xiaoming and smiled slightly: "I count your life." When you finish, you can take a look at it. Zhou Xiaoming''s body is like a cannonball, and it will crush a mountain next to it. Then with Du Yue disappeared on the scene. When Huang Quan left, everyone was relieved, as if the pressure in the air had disappeared. However, Zhou Xiaoming at this time has finished the change, the left hand is gone, the knees seem like a layer of paper, and the whole person is fainted. In addition to the horror of people on the high-speed, it is just the first to be photographed, sent to a circle of friends or sent to other platforms. The news spread quickly within a few minutes, and the titles are all in one color. League of Legends members are abused! Yang Yao got the news after a few minutes, his face changed, and the nearest person immediately went to the rescue. Hong Hong and Li Guo were the most recent. Hong Hong was the first to arrive at the scene. Zhou Xiaoming was found in the stone pile. However, Zhou Xiaoming is now dying. If it is not the black iron in the body, there is still a little healing function. The horror has been hung up. Hong Hongs face was heavy, holding Zhou Xiaoming, and the one who had been cut off left the scene. After half an hour, the entire high speed was closed. All vehicles are on the national road. At this time, Tang baby is still screaming and sleeping. Yesterday, it was so tired that these mothers were changing the way to torture the baby. Six wifes massaged for half an hour, adding up to three hours, even if the baby is the hand speed king. If you do this, your hands will be disabled. Just put it to sleep, or if you are sick, it is just to call yourself, what is like a husband. Still comfortable in the bed, wait for them to come, the baby said that in the recharge of the fine, when the big villain has action. Laozi still has to take over, this excuse is still good. At this time, Tang baby heard the sound of opening the door. "Husband, wake up, something went wrong." Only heard Mu Kexin shouted with an anxious voice. Tang baby said, I believe you a ghost, is not just trying to lie to the baby to work, actually said something happened, and will not believe in killing. "Husband, wake up." Mu Kexin swayed Tang baby, Tang baby said weakly: "My husband is physically weak, you need to take a vacation for a long time, you do it yourself." "No, your student was beaten." Mu Kexin anxiously shouted. Tang baby suddenly opened his eyes and looked at this Mu Kexin questioning and asked: "What? My students were beaten?" "Yeah, that is Zhou Xiaoming, you see it yourself." Tang baby took the mobile phone in Mu Kexin''s hand. The gaze gradually became dignified, Zhou Xiaoming''s strength is not so weak, but this man! Actually can do spikes! Zhou Xiaoming did not have any chance to resist! More powerful than that red! How can this be! When did you run such a powerful person! When Tang baby lost his heart, Tangs own cell phone rang, and it was Li Guos call. "Tang brother, Xiaoming was attacked by the mutant." Where is it now? Tang Baosheng asked, playing his own student, that is playing his face! And looking at this situation, Zhou Xiaoming''s injury is very serious. "Now I am receiving treatment at headquarters." "Okay, I know." Tang baby said, and immediately began to wear clothes. "Wife, let me go out." Mu Kexin nodded and picked up the baby from Tang: "Husband, you are careful." Tang baby nodded and hurryed downstairs: "Summer night, go out with me." Sitting on the sofa on the summer night, I looked at Tangs baby and saw that Tangs baby was serious. Without a joke, he stood up and listened. "Be careful, there is something to call us." Ping Luoling softly said that this family "struggle" is a matter, sisters and sisters can still control. Tang baby nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pulled the summer night and disappeared into the room. At this time, Xiao Lingling said: "Mom, look at Dad. This is how my father appeared in my room." "Uh-huh, there is Qinger." "Yeah, Dad still took me to fly high." Mu Yaoer said happily. My sisters thought, my husband, you are a good idea. No wonder the children are dying of you. From the very beginning, you bought the children. Its no wonder that the children said that Dad is a superman and now he finally understands. When I come back, I will adjust my husband and let him know how bad it is to lie to his wife. Tang baby came to the security bureau with Ji Xia night, and immediately contacted Yang Yao, Yang Yao was also a little surprised, Zhou Xiaoming''s teacher is actually Tang baby. "How is the situation? Yang team." Tang baby asked lowly, the heart is not very good. 13 v2 Chapter 1138： The other party is very powerful "The situation is not very optimistic, Xiaoming''s injury is very serious." Yang Yao Shen Shen, my heart is a little uncomfortable. Tang Bao took the summer night, but also wanted to let Zhou Xiaoming come to treat Zhou Xiaoming. After all, it was the light attribute and the strongest healing attribute. When I came to the intensive care unit, Tang Xiaojian saw that Zhou Xiaoming had a tube in his body. His face was not a little bloody. Although he could not understand the instrument, it was not very optimistic to see the heartbeat line. "Yang team, I am afraid" I saw a doctor coming to Shen Shen. This is very obvious, modern medical technology is completely hopeless. Hong Hongs face standing next to him was not very good. It was even worse to hear such a result. He turned and walked toward the door. "Hong Hong! What are you doing!" Yang Yao asked quietly. "revenge!" "You are going to take revenge! You are going to die!" Yang Yao screamed in anger, and his heart was also very irritating. Suddenly this kind of power suddenly appeared, and Zhou Xiaoming was beaten like this, and the video was all circulated, people''s confidence in the League of Legends. Falling to the bottom, and even questioning, League of Legends has the ability to protect them. "I have a way!" Hong Hong whispered, and did not listen to advice, and continued to walk outside the door. "You can''t beat it." Tang baby faintly, can make Zhou Xiaoming hammer like this, Hong Hong went, it will only become the second Zhou Xiaoming Tang baby is even worried now, if he is fully open, can you get it? A sense of crisis spread in the heart of Tang''s baby. I never imagined that there was such a powerful existence and refreshed my world view. After hearing the baby''s words, Hong Hong stopped and looked at the back of the baby. This man is very strong and Hong Hong knows. But at home, its not a joke! When Tang Baby heard the sound of Hong Hongs departure, he sighed in his heart. Its quite lucky to have such a girlfriend. If you are lying here, your sisters and sisters will be happy. "Summer night, you try." Tang baby whispered, now only rely on Ji Xia night. Yang Yao on the side looked a little surprised. It was still doubtful that Tang Bao brought a beautiful woman to do something. It turned out to be an actor. How did the words come, and what kind of things are gathered together? "Let''s go out first." Tang baby whispered, taking the lead out of the ward. Yang Yao raised his hand and walked out of the room with the doctors. Close the door, Tang baby sighed deeply. Yang Yaos face is not so good-looking. This sudden event has put Yang Yao under great pressure. "Yang team, what is the identity of the other party, is there a way to find it?" Tang baby whispered, the tone seemed calm, but if Xiao Hanrui is here, I will know that the younger brother is calmer, it shows that the fire in my heart is very Big. Yang Yao shook his head. "There is no way to find it now. There seems to be no such person in the database." "Look at the video, he claimed to be a mutant person. This is not the same as what we know." Tang baby walked to the window next to him, found a cigarette to ignite, and then handed it to Yang Yao. However, this is just a fake window, along with a large smoking ban. "This time, I don''t think it is good." Yang Yao said. "Can you cancel?" Although Tang Baby knows that the possibility of cancellation is not great, he still can''t help but ask. "If you cancel now, isn''t it equal to everyone, fearing those mutants?" Yang Yao took a sigh of relief and looked very annoyed. The things that followed one after another made Yang Yao breathless. Tang baby nodded, indeed, it is impossible to cancel now, but the strength of the other party has exceeded expectations. Even kidnapped Du Yue, who is a living wife, who is now lying in bed, how can this baby come out? "Yang team, is that egg okay?" Tang baby whispered. "Well, I let Xiao Ran and the wind and dust do not look at it for 24 hours." After the end, Yang Yao felt that he was not emboldened. So strong people, as long as they are willing to rob, Xiao Ran and the wind are no means at all. Tang baby also knows, suddenly there is a way, whisper "Or else I look?" "You look?!" Yang Yao said with a small exclamation, this is a way, but the superior will certainly not agree. See Yang Yao no words, Tang baby knows the meaning of Yang Yao, this egg is not the calculation of Yang Yao. At this time, the summer night came out of the ward, his face looked very calm, nodded toward the Tang baby. Tang baby finally breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, Zhou Xiaoming saved his life. Tang Bao and Yang Yao entered the ward. At this time, Zhou Xiaomings trauma was all good, but the knee was still not treated well, and the arm was just connected. It seems that there is no way for this already necrotic cell, but it is very good to save Zhou Xiaoming. "Xiaoming." Tang baby whispered, frowning slightly. Zhou Xiaoming seems to hear someone shouting at himself and slowly opens his eyes to the "teacher". Is it better? asked Tang Bao. Zhou Xiaoming suddenly thought of something. He wanted to raise his arm and found that he could not lift it. Now it seems that only one foot can move. "Teacher, I beg you, help me to save Du Yue, she was arrested." Zhou Xiaoming was anxious, and even hated that he was useless. The important moment could not save even his own woman, and he was caught and watched. Tang baby nodded. "Reassured, I will help you find Du Yue!" I heard the teacher promised to come down Zhou Xiaoming seems to be relieved, and slowly said, "Teacher, I have no use." "Xiaoming, this does not blame you, the strength of the enemy has exceeded the expectations, you have done enough, the next thing to the teacher, how much does the other person know?" Tang baby sat down and asked softly. . Zhou Xiaoming recalled that at that time, Shen Sheng "teacher, the man called Huang Quan, is a mutant person who originally seemed to kill me, but suddenly did not kill, it feels like what orders are received." "Command ???" Tang baby and Yang Yao exclaimed, if it is really an order, then things are even more troublesome, can command such a person, how strong is that command? "Teacher, I am only speculating." Don baby can only think in the worst situation, assuming that the other party is more strengthened, how should he respond. "Well, the teacher knows, you have a good rest." Tang baby looked at Zhou Xiaoming''s body. It seems that Zhou Xiaoming wants to heal, and the difficulty is a bit big. . () v2 Chapter 1139： Send a red envelope first "Teacher, I have worked hard." Zhou Xiaoming said with gratitude, if there is no teacher, I really don''t know what to do. I took a shot of Zhou Xiaomings shoulder, and Tangs baby was facing Yang Yaodaos Yang team. I will leave first. "Xiao Tang, be careful." Yang Yao knows what the baby is going to do, can only be embarrassed, he can not help. The baby in Tang disappeared into the room with the summer night and appeared in the living room at home. Seeing Tang Baby and Ji Xia night, my sisters came over and asked about the situation. Dont be in the mood for Tangs baby. The summer night will pass the story again, and my sisters are also very surprised. "Summer night, Xiaoming still have any way to recover?" Tang baby asked in a loud voice. The summer night is faint. "His injury is very serious. The devil in the body is severely damaged and cannot be cured. Maybe it will not appear in the future." "So, Xiaoming has to become an ordinary person?" Tang baby asked quietly. "If nothing unexpected, it should be like this." When I heard that Ji Xia was so sure, Tang Bao couldnt believe the truth. Shen Sheng asked, Is there any other way? "Have" "what?" "Find that big red, let Zhou Xiaoming swallow it, not only can heal, but even the strength will grow." Ji Xia night, let Tang baby see hope, this is good news. But where to find the big red. "I am going to make a call." Tang baby took the phone and went to the garden. The sisters and sisters were surrounded and seemed to be discussing something. They used to have no strength and couldn''t help Tang baby, but now they are not a vase, they can also help their men. Of course, the baby of Tang is calling the big villain. After all, the magical power of this guy is still very powerful. If you can know some clues, it is better. "Hey." "Wait, let me guess, is it because of your birth?" The big villain curiously asked on the phone. Dont have the mood to bicker with the big villains. Yes, I want to know the position of the other side. "Hey, let''s make a red envelope first." "" Tang baby looked at the wallet in WeChat, just 100 pieces, all for you! Just sent out, the big villain closed in seconds. "I am going, your position at home is really low." The big villains couldn''t help but vomit. "There is only that." "Ugh." "Let." "Then I still advise you, don''t go to provoke, it is not good for you or me." The big villain with an unusual tone, which makes Tang baby very confused. "Are you afraid?" "It is not necessary to establish an enemy." "Is that not afraid?" "Oh," the big villain laughed twice. "You will tell me directly, other things I will do." The big villain sighed, "Old Tang, I don''t tell you, these people''s whereabouts are much higher than you, and it''s not so easy to find." "These people? Many of them?" Tang baby grabbed the language and asked. The big villains are helpless. "I will tell you for free. The mutant people are not there now. They appeared a long time ago. The hunters started to chase the mutants. It was just because of what happened, and the abilities were in ruin. This thing is more fascinating, maybe your grandfather knows, you can ask." "These variants are a long history, or ask your grandfather, maybe more than I know." Tang baby feels that the big villains are not cheating on themselves. Maybe Grandpa really knows a lot. It is obviously a New Year, and all of them are not at home. Is it to deal with this matter? "What are their purposes?" Tang baby curiously asked. The big villain whispers "The purpose is actually very simple. In this world, only one kind is enough. You understand." So, Tang baby knows. "Right, their members are not many, one boss, five men, the boss seems to be surnamed, a known subordinate is called Huang Quan, in fact, the four do not know, but it is certain that they are very powerful, from you The birth of the body can be seen." Tang baby sighed and things were very troublesome. "Okay, I know." "Don''t think about going alone, they will suffer. They are not some small shackles. The battle between us has not yet begun. I don''t want to see your body." The villain could not help but snorted. Tang baby laughed and said, "I still care about me." "No, no, don''t misunderstand, I just want to kill you personally." "I think so too." "Thank you for your red envelope, bye, good luck." The big villain was hung up. Tang baby put away the phone, silently smoking a cigarette, and immediately called the grandfather. Only the phone is connected, but Grandpa did not answer the phone, which made Tang baby very confused, and quickly called his mother. "Mom, grandpa, are they at home?" "No, I haven''t come back yet, go out to do things." Luo Bai said indifferently, it seems that there is no worry. "Mom, then do you know when Grandpa will come back?" "I don''t know, what do you do for your baby?" "Nothing, just want to ask Grandpa, how to practice calligraphy is better." "This way, wait for your grandfather to come back." "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby called the grandfather again, but this time, the phone was turned off. Tang Bao said that he was surprised. Grandpa actually shut down. This is amazing. Immediately gave the grandfather and dad to fight, who knows all shut down. In an ordinary community in Ancheng, two big brothers, as well as Tang Cheng, are in it. In addition to these three, there are four more people! The age and Tang Gaoyi are similar, and belong to the old man''s level. Although old, they look very good. Seven people sit on a table with fritters, mustard, porridge Seven people are having breakfast, except for the sound of porridge, and the chewing sound there is no other sound. The atmosphere is a bit weird and a bit funny. After twenty minutes, the breakfast was dried up, and even the meaning was still unfinished. This fritter with porridge is also a good choice. Suddenly the sound of the door opened. Tang Gaoyi tightened his brow and looked at one of the old men. He seemed to be asking, is there anyone in your family at this time? The old man seems to be a bit confused, turning his head to look at the door. I saw a shadow appearing, shouting in an anxious tone, "Grandpa, you must help me." That''s right, this shadow is Hong Hong! Hong Jia, that is also one of the three major powers. Hong Wei is Hong Hongs grandfather. When he saw his granddaughters loss, he came in, his face was not so good, too rude. . () v2 Chapter 1140： Virtual day Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... "Hong Hong, still not going out, did not arrive at Grandpa to greet guests!" Hong Wei tone increased a little. Luo Pu and his pouting, greeted with fritters, your Hong family is really a trick. Hong Hong looked at the old people sitting and said to Grandpa again: "Grandpa, this time you must help me." "Go out!" Hongzhen snorted coldly, really no big or small! This is not the face of the other two eyes! Hong Hong felt that the two grandfathers were very fond of themselves, but now they are gone, even yelling at themselves... Hong Hong seems to be unable to accept such a result. The meeting ran out, the boyfriend was beaten, and he wanted to take revenge. He didnt have the strength. He asked Grandpa for help. Grandpa still took himself away. This is simply a blow. "Everyone laughed, and we are used to it. I don''t know how tall it is." Hong Wei smiled. Sitting next to a thin old man, the name is asked, the boss of a family. "Young people, still have to calm down." A question asked to blow the freshly brewed tea faintly said. Tang family did not say anything here. Sitting next to the question of the old man, the name is a go, the old man has deep eyebrows, there is a feeling of martial arts old urchin. "Still continue to talk about business, how do you plan now?" I sneered. Hong Wei looked at Tang Gaoyi and smiled: "Old Tang, or you will come to preside over the overall situation, as before." A question followed and nodded. Tang Gaoyi ignited a cigarette, but did not smoke. Everyone thinks in my heart, its awkward, never smokes... "There have been a lot of things that we have experienced in three of us. The handling of things is hundreds of things." Tang Gaoyi said faintly. When everyone listened to this, they didnt understand what it meant. ? ? What does it mean? "We are all old..." Tang Gaoyi grabbed the forehead. Everyone suddenly understood what. "Some things should be handled by young people. We should make good use of our old age. Don''t be distracted by these things. Of course, this is also the ability to train young people, and they can also take on the heavy responsibility in the future." Tang Gaoyis words let The person sitting nodded. However, it can be said that the lazy is so bright, it seems that Tang Gaoyi is also a good hand when he is young. If the baby in Tang heard that he said this, he would definitely look at his grandfather. Is this his serious grandfather? Why dont you hang your father and hang your grandson? Tang Cheng is also coming all the way, and the ups and downs of it, only Tang Cheng knows. "Tang Lao said this right." When asked, his eyes widened and he slammed the table and said loudly, this move is absolutely perfect. Tang Cheng, who is sitting next to him, is also relieved. Fortunately, he is no longer a young man. Baby, the burden on your shoulders will be heavy. "Yeah, we all have old bones, don''t go out to fight and kill, sit down and play chess at home, go out for a square dance at night, go fishing for a fish at the weekend, how good..." How happy? Hong Zhen also said, since someone has proposed this lazy idea, then agree, so it is also free. Luo Pu and indifferently said: "That''s so decided, I will give it to the younger generation." The people nodded and agreed to agree. As for who to send... then its up to them. However, Hong Wei and a questioned speculation, this Tang Gaoyi! Seems to be lazy, but it is not! He wants to come, a young man''s test, good guy! The meaning of the drunkard is not in the wine, almost on yours. "Then we will go first, leave." Tang Gaoyi and Luo Pu and like the martial arts people seem to, said the hand. Tang Cheng also respectfully handed over and followed the two fathers. "This old Tang, really will play, this kind of thing must be handed over to the younger generation to deal with." One asked Shen Sheng, it seems not so reassuring. Hongzhen said faintly: "Although it is a bit of a hassle, it is not a good thing to train young people. It is still very good. Let''s sit and watch it change." In the car. At this time, Tang Cheng couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, is it really handed over to the baby to handle it?" "All 30-year-olds, nowhere, every day knows what they can do at home." Tang Gaoyi said coldly, said that he was very angry. As a man of Tang family, he actually looked for so many wives, look at these. Elders, don''t give you something to do, you are really a seed. Luo Pu and nodded. "Yeah, the baby is also thirty years old. In addition to doing the little things before, there is nothing to do. I know that I will be with my wife every day. If I go on for a long time, it will wipe out the willpower." Tang Cheng nodded silently: "Yes, this baby should let him do something well." At this time, the baby of Tang still does not know that he is about to enter a busy state, I am afraid that even his wife can not see. At the moment, the senior five of an Internet cafe is inside the black room... I saw five people are opening black, there is another person sitting next to the wheat whirlwind, a woman sitting on the back of the bed... Of course, Du Yue is taken away! Du Yue sitting on the bed seems to be a bit strange, I feel that this should not happen... I should appear in a dark palace. There is a **** man sitting on the throne, surrounded by sinister, but... "I am! You zoom in! Are you stupid!" "I told you to enlarge! Not letting you be empty, I am!" "Look at others to cut me, protect me, you guys are stupid!" "Hasha! Let''s face the blast!" "" Du Yue swallowed and swallowed, feeling that they were so weak, they didnt have their own power. The man sitting in the middle looks back to Du Yue This is the first time Du Yue saw that this man has a flat head... It looks very sunny and handsome, not at all like a bad person. But the other few, it feels like a bad person, especially the one who tied himself... Huang Quan actually sat next to the wheat whirlwind... The virtual phalanx diverted his gaze and looked at Huang Quan. Huang Quan, who was eating the wheat whirlwind, was shocked and stood up straight. "Whoever let you go!" asked the vain day. With a splash, Huang Quan squatted directly on the ground: "The virtual people, the subordinates just want to give those people a warning." "Who will let you go!" imaginary day asked again, but the tone was even colder. The weather in February was still relatively cold, but Huang Quan, who was lying on the ground, still had a cold sweat: "The virtual person is wrong." The virtual phlegm slowly closed his eyes and said faintly: "Give me a potato grid." v2 Chapter 1141： This woman is so powerful Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... Huang Quans heart was happy, and he quickly put the potato on the table. "Add another block to me, and smash it directly!" vainly said softly, continue to open black. "The subordinates know, the virtual adult, the one who is the fake monk wants to join us, you see?" Huang Quan respectfully asked, and only said this at rest, because the virtual adult is very serious when playing games. The illusion of disdain does not bother: "Join? We need to join hands?" "The genus knows." Huang Quan respectfully said, stood up and continued to eat his own wheat whirlwind. Du Yue is wondering, you said this, you think of yourself as the air? Even if this is a kidnapping, give a little dignity. This is to treat yourself as the air. If you want to ask yourself, or threaten yourself, or threaten yourself, this may allow you to find yourself. A sense of belonging. Du Yue is sitting on the bed, the more she wants to get angry, the boyfriend is not reliable, and she is not dead, you say that this is not good... Obviously knowing that it is a bad man, I have to worry about it, and these bad guys, is this something that a bad guy should do? That empty instant noodles, do you like to open black so much, then why didn''t you see the technology better? "True dishes." Hong Hong finally couldn''t help but say two words. However, when the two words came out, the air suddenly became quiet. Most afraid of the air is quiet. In addition to the virtual day, everyone else looks at Du Yue, it seems to say, do you want to be cooked or fried? "What did you just say!" whispered softly, and the head did not return. Du Yue is also a strong woman. When she encounters such a thing, she is not embarrassed: "I said that you are too dishy!" boom! I saw five people slamming up, and the momentum of the body suddenly came out. This made Du Yue have a feeling of chest tightness, very uncomfortable, but Du Yue did not have any embarrassment, squatting. "Do you say my food?" The phlegm said coldly, picking up the potato in his hand and chewing it in his mouth. Du Yuejiao said: "Yes, you are the dish!" "What do you mean? Are you strong?" "At least better than you." "Dongsheng, let her come! I want to see how strong she is, if it is not strong!" The phlegm is ridiculous, it is obvious that you dare to lie to Laozi, you can not eat tomorrow''s breakfast. ! Du Yue Jiao snorted and sat in Dongsheng''s e-sports chair. Dong Sheng''s face is tight, looking down at the woman in front of him, it is really daring, dare to smash the virtual adult! If you don''t have this strength, you will die! "I am in the middle." Du Yue directly asked for an important position in Kerry. "Well, then I am going to fight the wild." However, Du Yue found that these people are still playing the ordinary 5v5 mode, and even dare not go to the rankings, it is estimated that they are afraid of being abused into dogs. However, Du Yue also noticed that in addition to this boss, all of them are bronze levels. I didn''t expect the bronze inside the game, the king outside the game, and sure enough, God will not give two talents, there is always a disappointment. Du Yue actually used Pansen in the single, in the words of Du Yue, this low-end bureau, this hero is enough. And the virtual phreatic days use the scorpion to fight the wild. "Remember to catch it." Du Yue said faintly, even said this in a commanding tone. The squad is immediately murderous, and he dares to use this tone to talk to the imaginary person... If you want to hang upright, or die side by side, you can choose one! Everything is ridiculed: "Okay! If you can''t fly me, I will let you fly!" Although Du Yue is not afraid of performance, but after all, it is a girl, and her heart is also playing drums. I hope that the opposite is a primary school student. Dont be a master. After all, your life is on your keyboard, or you can drop it, or I can rush. q coins for you. You will play with me. Although it is afraid, Du Yue is still forced to calm down and use his own q to consume blood. However, the other party seems to be a rookie, and the blood is not going home. As a result, Du Yue took a blood. Taking a blood, Du Yue is a bit proud: "Look at... This is strength." "Not bad." Visionary looked at Du Yue''s screen, said a little happy, and even saw the hope of victory. However, Du Yue also knows that this hero is in the early stage, and it is a little weak in the later stage, so it must drive the rhythm of the audience. "Come here, come and help me to catch it once." Du Yue said with a commanding tone. The murder is released. Du Yuejiao snorted: "What do you mean! Don''t win, what eyes! Want to let your boss lose? If you lose, it is not my fault, you are scared." The face of the people is sinking, this woman will be a shame! "Virtual people... don''t listen to her nonsense!" "Sit down and play the game!" said the murderous voice, but at this time Du Yue actually killed the blood. Everyone shouted! This woman is so strong! However, Du Yue was scared to death, almost died, but fortunately God bless. With two people taking the head twice, everyone thinks that this woman can have two brushes, maybe she can really bring a virtual person to fly... "Who, let''s sell it." "Who, blue buff for me." "Whoever, give me a whirlwind." "Who, I will give it to me." Everyone: "" However, the virtual phlegm finally came to the taste of victory, and said: "I have heard no! Hurry and do it!" "Yes! Virtual people." The illusion of the sky reveals a happy smile: "Yes, it is really amazing, let''s come again." "I am tired and need rest." Du Yue said indifferently. However, the virtual face is a sinking faceDu Yue was shocked and thought that he could control the overall situation. Let this person win a few more, and then you can do whatever you want and find a chance to run out. "Suddenly not tired, let''s play a few more." Du Yue whispered, thinking about his plans. However, it is very difficult to escape from the hands of these mutants. The ordinary escape is definitely not acceptable, so it is necessary to escape seriously. Next, Du Yue was not so nervous, holding Pansen with a virtual phishing day to win three! This and I am afraid that it is the first time in a history of illusion. This makes the illusion of laughter and laughs very much, and it is very happy, even the subordinates are happy. "Well, I went to sleep." Du Yue was a little tired, and wanted to make a phone call to ask Xiaoming''s injury. This bastard, he was tied, and still thinking about him. There was no objection to this imaginary day, and even laughed: "Go, rest, then continue, we will go to the ranks." v2 Chapter 1142： Young man, handed it to you Du Yue is a little scared. He can''t always win. If he loses, I am afraid there is no current treatment. Wild sand literature network Perhaps everyone did not expect that Du Yue would actually have such a thing. However, the baby at this time is still worried about this problem. In the event that Du Yue is persecuted, his students will ask for himself. If you can''t save Du Yue, then this teacher is really white. Just when Don Baby wanted to solve this method, the phone rang, and it was actually called by Grandpa. Tang baby quickly picked up. "grandfather." "Baby, your grandfather knows." Tang Gaoyi whispered, the tone was heavy, and the atmosphere was very serious, so that Tang baby had to be serious. Tang baby asked: "Grandpa, what is going on here?" "Baby, this grandfather wants to give it to you, do you have the confidence to do it?" "Then I have to know where people are." "People are looking for it, but baby, this group is not unusual. You have to be careful, and try to fix this thing early." Tang baby licked his mouth and felt a bit weird: "Grandpa, do you know the origins of this group?" "This group of people has been in existence for a long time. The recent variants are also because of them. They are the source, do you know?" It turns out that these talents are the source. So, as long as the source is removed, will it be safe? So Tang Bao asked about Tang Gaoyi. Its true that its true, baby, you can try it. "Okay, Grandpa, I know." "Right, now the most important thing is the competition, there are more people on the other side who need your protection." Tang Gaoyi added a sentence before hanging up. The baby of Tang knows the meaning of Grandpa. Compared with the safety of Du Yue, there are more than the other side of the competition, so there is a trade-off. Of course, this is not to give up, or to find a way to save, but now there is no clue, which makes Tang baby''s brain pain. "Husband, have dinner." Ping Luoling gently walked, softly said, knowing that her husband is now under pressure, so the attitude has changed, after all, now is doing business, can not play games. Tang baby turned to see Ping Luoling and smiled: "Is it eating? Why don''t you wait for me to do it." "Your cooking is hard to eat." Ping Luoling joked, said Tang baby said that he would not accept it. If you have the ability, don''t let me cook. Tang baby squeezed a smile and let his wife not worry too much. Don''t look at this baby''s leisure, but it is also quite a master''s demeanor. "Summer night, is the devour of what you said is true?" Tang baby whispered at the dinner table. Jixia night nodded: "Of course it is true, what happened?" "If Zhou Xiaoming''s injury is cured and his ability is improved, this may be even better." Tang baby thought, he wouldn''t divide his skills. If he was alone, it would seem a little inadequate. I still need help. And this helper is tough. However, Tang baby forgot, sitting on the six powerful tyrannical helpers, there is no way in the heart of Tang baby, forgetting that the sisters and sisters are very powerful, thinking that they are still the previous vase mode. My sisters seem to think about it too. I am not a weak woman before, and I am also a woman who can fight. It is more terrible than a tiger. Actually, I dont want to come to us, this husband, we also regard us as a weak woman. "Summer night, help me find the red." Tang baby said softly. Jixia night nodded: "Well, I will arrange it." This can be ignited, actually called Ji Xia night, do not call them, such a husband can not be. "We can''t!" Mu Kexin is not happy, actually does not trust us. Xiao Hanrui also slaps his face and expresses his protest. Even Si Shi and Gong Shi Shi are like this. So we are also a part of the family. Children... They stared at their parents and daddy, thinking that Dad had provoked their mothers again. But how is the mother provoked, so weird, there is no reason to be angry. Dad is really pitiful. When I heard Mu Kexins words, Tangs baby was slightly stunned. Yes, they cant be better than before, and they can all go to heaven. Give them a chance and they will be lawless. Its not the right thing to show the babys concern now, so that they can know how painful they are, and how good they are. "Of course not, this is dangerous, and you still have pregnancy. If you bump into it, you have it." Tang baby said in a serious way, I don''t want you to go, it is for your good. But Tang Baby also knows that the more you don''t let them go, the more they want to sing the opposite. Xiao Hanrui said seriously: "There will be no problems. We are also very powerful now. You can say yes." Ping Luoling nodded, Tang baby knows that these women just want to find opportunities to go out, don''t know if the baby is not. but Let them go out to do cao) can also practice, after all, they are not the object of the haw, but the super big tiger, see who bites who, who makes people shiver. "No, if the child has any accidents, I still have you if you want." Tang baby snorted, as if it was hard to get. So, ah, once again, in the Tang family, there is no way, it is not going to survive. Mu Kexin said softly: "Husband, you can rest assured We are now absolutely capable of protecting ourselves." Tang baby licking his forehead, but a pair of eyes are spinning, a good opportunity! If they don''t go out, the baby can''t find a decent excuse to get the owner of the family down. Only by doing things can they make mistakes. ٺ "Husband, we can help you now." Si Ru said with a small fist, but I don''t know, my husband is calculating in the heart, if you are ousted from office. Tang baby said: "No, I don''t." "Siru, you are now the head of the family, you said." Gong Shishi sat down and said seriously. The baby in Tangs heart is happy, not afraid of pig-like teammates, I am afraid of ignorant enemies, this baby will take the position of the head of the family, and then exploit your financial resources, even if you go out and buy a bag, you must come to me. Haha, Tang baby seems to see sisters and sisters in front of themselves, to buy bags, the scene is definitely funny, think about a little excited. () v2 Chapter 1143： Bring children at home Listening to the words of Gong Shishi, Si Rus beautiful face said seriously: Its so decided, we have to participate. Dont hear this when Tangs baby hears this. If you are a small company, you have to participate. If you make a mistake, then dont blame Uncle "The children, we are all going out, who is the safety of the children?" Tang baby curiously asked. However, six women look at the Tang baby together, which makes the Tang baby a glimpse... You are really 666, actually let this baby be lazy, not bad, it is worthy of this baby''s woman, it will be your firm, and the daily pocket money will rise, a dollar! However, I can''t show it. Tang''s baby''s face changed: "How can this be done? You are working hard outside, I will take the child at home...", I will be embarrassed." Sisters and sisters suddenly showed an expression, this expression seems to be saying, well, you don''t pretend, I don''t know you. Tang baby is a little embarrassed, I installed it, I didnt install it at all. I am so distressed. I feel bad about myself, I can only play games with my children at home, or take the kids to eat a KFC or something. "What kind of expression do you have?" Tang baby is not happy, actually questioning himself, that is, distrust, distrust, that is the precursor to divorce. Do you want to divorce? It seems that you are not married yet, you can only count as a breakup. Its really daring, its too floating. "Okay, then it is so decided, my husband, you will take your child at home with peace of mind, prepare for the contest, and let us do the other things." Ping Luoling whispered, although it is not the head of the family, but now The feeling of giving people is like the head of a family. The ability of Ping Luoling is still very strong. If it is placed in ancient times, it must be a female general. Tang baby with a heavy face, nodded. The children have a happy heart. If it is brought by Dad, it will be better. Its better than the mothers. Mom will only let us learn and do homework. Its not good to eat. ~ Although Tang baby did not intend to dispatch, but still have to explain the task. "Your task is to find the red, and then to rescue Du Yue, the group can not touch, do not touch, know?" From the mouth of the villains and grandfather, this group is still very powerful, Don baby still doesn''t know if they are opponents, just be careful. Mu Kexin and others nodded, but they thought, we must go all out, let my husband see, we are not a vase. Sisters and sisters nodded, it is understood, they sit at home every day with children, practicing yoga is also very boring, really want to find something to do, now the opportunity to come, certainly will not let go. After the meal, the sisters and sisters are ready to open a symposium. However, there is no such thing as a baby in this symposium. Comrade Tang is taking the children in the living room. "Dad, wait for my mother to go out, let''s go out and play well." Xiaoling Ling whispered a small mouth and pleaded, as long as this way, no one can refuse, except Ping Luoling as a mother. Tang baby picked up Xiao Lingling and smiled: "Well, when your mother goes out, we will go out and eat delicious." "Also ~ Dad kisses ~" Mu Yaoer suddenly cheered up, the three daughters are all kinds of kisses, so that Tang baby is very happy, really his own cotton jacket. Of course, there is no shortage of baby, this brother is still very competent, and the baby is watching the sisters, Tang baby is also assured. This little baby can now be fully open, and to a certain extent, stronger than himself. After an hour, Tangs baby saw her sisters and sisters going downstairs, all of them all in a sportswear. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c Tang babies still rarely see them wearing sportswear, or quite taste, not bad. "Husband, we went out, we will come back when we finish the matter." Ping Luoling said softly. Baby Tang: "??????" What does this mean, come back after finishing the work? If the meaning is not finished, it will not come. I went to my wife to go out, the baby is too sad, and I have to cry. "Ah! Don''t go home at night?" Tang baby said with a heavy tone, the intention of retaining is obvious. Look at the children are a look of reluctance, a pair of mothers, if you want to leave, just cry, then... Xiao Hanrui nodded. "Yes, these days will not come back. You are taking your children at home, you can''t mess with them, do you know?!" "Sister, are you really coming back?" "Is it very happy?" Mu Kexin snorted. Tang baby hurriedly shook his head: "How is it possible, my husband, this is sad, I and the children can''t bear you." Ji Xia night said softly: "It will be solved in at most one week." "Husband, we will come back soon, so cherish these days, don''t mess around." Secretary is careful, we are not here, you don''t want to go out and bring women to the house. Tang baby said seriously: "You can rest assured to go out The family is guarded by me, come back soon~" "Mom, you have to come back soon, we will miss you." The children also began to express their thoughts, all of them are small slickers. Watching six women leave, when the door is closed. The baby of Tang and the childrens faces are sad and slowly avoiding excitement. These tigresses are finally gone. "Also! Go!" A group of people suddenly began to cheer. At this time the door was opened again, and the expressions of a group of people were all solidified, and they immediately stood together with sorrow. Xiao Hanrui looked at it, squeaked and picked up the car key on the cupboard to leave. As the door was closed again, Xiao Yiqing took a picture of her chest: "Scared to death, my mother is really scary." "Let''s go peek and celebrate." Mu Yaoer suggested that when the mother came back with a carbine, it would be a tragedy. The children ran to the window, opened the curtains a little, and squatted toward the outside. As the car opened, the children were relieved. Tang baby hands on his hips, very arrogant: "Children! Let us party!" "and also!!!" In the car, Xiao Hanrui said with a sigh of relief: "When we left, they were carnival behind." Mu Kexin held his forehead: "Let them have a carnival, wait until you get it, then go back and do a good education." "Then we will follow the plan and do it in two groups." Ji Xia night said seriously, has already told the good to go to work. v2 Chapter 1144： Please be sure to believe me Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... The three sisters can also use the company''s inquiries in their hands, and of course, the baby WeChat group of Tang, anyway, all the resources are used, the effect is also the lever. My sisters are responsible for saving Du Yue, and Ji Xia night with Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi to find the red, the division of labor is bright... "Where do we live tonight?" asked Gong Shishi. Sisters: "" Just rushed out, full of blood, was said by the palace Shi Shi, then returned to the original point, and even felt that .... After all, looking for someone this thing is not the next two. "Would you like to go back and wait for the news?" Secretary asked a curiosity. "That can''t be done, we can''t be seen by my husband." Mu Kexin snorted, not completing the task, she would not go home. "Yi Xin said that it was just ten minutes before going out. If we ran back, we wouldnt be jokes by my husband." Xiao Hanrui agreed with Mu Kexin, it is impossible to go back. Ping Luoling sighed: "Let''s go to the hotel." "It can only be like this." Ji Xia night sighed, I knew that I would not be so rushed, and I would not be able to start after the news. Still too sloppy. If you let Tang know that these women have no clues, they will rush out and go to sleep at the hotel. They will definitely point to laughter. That sentence is true. It is a fool for three years. My sisters and sisters are out. Tangs baby simply plays the game with the children. Without a womans home, she can really let go of her play. If Lingjie is at home, she might say that she is carrying a bad child. How to bring a bad child, playing games is also the brain development of the exercise of children, the speed of this reaction, as well as the prejudgment, as well as team cooperation, etc., these can be used in real life. Therefore, proper playing games are still possible, but you can''t be addicted. The baby has never been addicted. At most, it is only two or three o''clock in the evening. It is absolutely impossible to go through. "Dad, you are too dish, or go to the assistant." "Daddy''s assistant is also giving people a head." Yeah, its harder to improve our game. "No game experience." Baby Tang: "" These little guys actually said that Dad gave the head. "Tonight, Dad cooks for you to eat." Tang baby said faintly. The little guys suddenly changed their faces. "Wow, Dad just had a good series of operations, and saved the little spirits." "Yeah, Dad just flashed to Yao''s skills, so great~ Dad kisses~" "Daddy just dragged three enemies by one person, letting Qingru live, Qinger is so touched, Dad kisses~" "Dad, Niubi." Ji baby directly gave a thumbs up. Tang baby is proud of it, just not saying that Dad is a rookie, now I am changing my mouth, you guys, its really going to turn, this is a big shot, even the person who sent the head, Can be euphemistically said to be like this. "Dad has no problem with a single order." Tang baby said. However, when I heard that Dad was going to take the order, the little ones frowned. "If you don''t talk, it''s the default. Dad takes you to fly." The little guys are used to it. Every start is such a sentence. Every end is said, next time, I will fly next time. After the game is full, Tang baby takes the children out to eat kfc, which is irrelevant for occasional eating. However, Tang Bao gave a phone call to the villain, just want to ask where the red is, or find a clue to the sisters, if you can''t find what to do, then don''t go home? "Tang Gongzi, what''s the matter, call me again, playing mahjong, very busy." Tang baby can even hear the mahjong figure, this big villain will actually play mahjong, even playing cards with the elderly... It seems that it is playing five hairs, I did not expect it. "Where is that red now?" Tang baby asked directly, wishing you to lose money by playing mahjong. "Big red? What do you want the big guy to do?" "Of course it is for the people to kill, do you think?" "Then you should know the rules." Tang baby gave a sigh of relief: "Well, what do you want to say?" Zhou Xiaoming is also called a student, and that is not a white name. "My request is not very difficult. It should be easy for you." "What the **** is it?" The more the big villain said, the more difficult it is for the Tang baby, and if it is easy to do, it will not call itself. "I want that green sword." After the baby listened to it, the big villain wanted a green sword. Is this premeditated, or is it casually said? "Yes." Tang baby simply agreed to come down, anyway, he is also going to participate in the contest, the Qingjian sword is also a smooth thing, with the green sword to change the life of Xiaoming, it is still very cost-effective. "Well, you got the green sword, I told you the location of the red." "That won''t work. You should first tell the location of the red, the green sword must give you the hand." Tang baby said seriously, it is true that my baby sometimes likes to lie, but for this kind of thing, my baby is keeping promises. Absolutely not telling lies, don''t believe? You look at this baby''s clear and transparent, no boring eyes, is this like a liar''s gaze? So, believe this baby, this baby will never let anyone. "I don''t believe you?" "why?" "Even my wife is cheating, let alone me?" The big villain said faintly, this person can''t believe it. It seems that Tangs lie to his wifes affairs has already spread, which makes Tangs face slightly stiff. Although this baby is not mixed in the circle of powers but I am a decent person, I am a nonsense! "This is just a joke between husband and wife. How do you know a single dog? When you get married, you know that many times, it is a good faith lie." "I am going, I believe you a ghost, you are a bad old man." Tang Bao said seriously: "Reassured, since I promised to help you get the green sword, then there must be a way, my baby swears with personality." "Do you still have personality?" The big arrangement snorted. "what did you say!" "Nothing, then I will thank you for a good time." The big villain pondered for a while, faintly said. Don baby laughed: "That''s right, you can play cards with peace of mind." "You want to find the red, just healed in the sky city, maybe you can meet the master, oh yeah... and send the welfare to you, a green sword is really cheap." v2 Chapter 1145： Lingjie, you make your baby very angry Tang baby hurriedly said: "This condition can''t be changed. It has already been said." "I don''t know how to do it without you." "What? I am slamming?" "The New Years red envelope is 100 yuan. Isnt this what it is? After listening to the baby, Tangs face sank and suddenly seemed to realize one thing, not good! "No way, what is the position of this red now in Tiancheng? The exact location?" "All Ling Temple." Dont know this Quanling Temple. This temple is exactly on the hillside of a nearby county. "okay, I get it." "Don''t forget my blue sword!" The big villain reminded me. "Reliably, being a man, never lie." "I am afraid that you have modified." Tang baby hung up the phone. "Dad, how long do you have to call, we are all standing at the door for more than ten minutes." Xiaoling Ling pointed at kfc and whispered his mouth. Tang baby just realized that he seems to be penniless. He was too excited at first. He didnt even think that when these women went out, they didnt leave a penny. Would you like to sell a few bags? Still forget, those women are like a bag. "Little spirit, don''t worry, Dad gives a call to his mother." After the baby said, he gave a call to Ping Luoling. First, he told them that the position of Dahong was solved, and the second was fast. Point to the baby to make money. Don''t want a lot of money, 10,000 yuan is enough, or what do we eat at home, air? "Dad~" Mu Yaoer and Xiao Yiqing touched their little belly, and pitifully pouted, if one can''t eat today, we will sit on the ground and cry. Tang baby licked his forehead and immediately called Ping Luoling. "Husband, what''s wrong?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. Tang baby laughed: "Wife, this is the case, you go out, have not given pocket money yet." After that, Tang Baby secretly vowed that after you want money to buy clothes, the price paid is not a spoiled. "The refrigerator has a lot of dishes, enough for the expenses of these days." Ping Luoling whispered. "I have to take the children out for a walk, climb the mountain or something, and eat money." "When you go, take a picture and give it to you." Baby Tang: "" Do you want to be so absolute, leave a line, and I want to see you later. "Sister Ling, I know the news of the red." Tang baby licked his mouth, how, Lingjie, what do you think is the value of the news? Ping Luoling instantly knows what Tang Baby means: "How much?" "10,000 yuan." "Husband, you are a little floating." "Five thousand!" Tang baby said quietly. "one thousand." I am jealous! Do you have such a bargain? It is also a husband and wife. If it is not a husband and wife, is it ten? "Sister Ling, we have been married for so many years, is that so?" Tang baby said with a chest pain. "five hundred." "" "One thousand! One thousand! One thousand! Speed ??transfer." Tang baby said very angry, Lingjie, you give this baby waiting, this account is written down! "Tell me the location first." Dont be angry with Tangs baby: The whole spirit temple, the master is also, by the way, its gone. "OK Bye Bye." "Transfer now!" "Dudu Duo" When I heard the busy tone on the phone, Tang baby secretly vowed that LingjieI would think of an unprecedented move to deal with you, to make you cry for mercy. A bang!Tang baby saw Lingjie WeChat making money, open it. Five hundred pieces! My spiritual sister! Have you ever thought about waiting for this baby to master the family, what will you do, this baby promises, you will regret today''s move, you will regret it... will regret it! Ah, ah! "Dad, what''s wrong?" Ji baby saw his father''s face black and white, very unstable. Tang baby squeezed a smile: "Nothing, let''s go." "Also ~ Dad is really powerful, actually got money from my mother." Xiaolingling that happy, I think my father is so powerful. Tang baby walked into the kfc with the children. The four children were all kinds of little things, and the three hundred pieces were gone. Old distressed. A green sword, changed 500 pieces... This is the cheapest thing. In the hotel, Ping Luoling put down the phone and smiled softly: "Husband helped us find the news of the red." "So fast?" Xiao Hanrui stunned. "Although I don''t know how to find it, at least I don''t have to wait." Ping Luoling said gently, like this, the enemy will be afraid. Accurately speaking, except for a bit murderous in the summer night, other women are not murderous at all, even with a little feminine... Ji Xia night stood up and said faintly: "Then let''s go, this matter is solved quickly, too." Si Ruhe and Shi Shi also stood up at the same time. These two little wives seemed a little excited. After all, this is the second battle. I think there is still a little excitement. "Let''s go see it too." Mu Kexin said. Xiao Hanrui immediately understood the meaning of Mu Kexin. Anyway, he did not want to say it now. Simply go to "help". "Mu sister, no, we are enough." Gong Shishi smiled slightly, still do not know the meaning of Mu Kexin. At this time, Ping Luoling smiled and said: "We are watching next to you? Do not interfere with your business." "Really?" "Of course, when did Ling Jie say a lie?" It seems that this sentence has become the mantra of the Tang family. Next, the six women went to the Quanling Temple together! However, when I arrived at the foot of Quanlingsi Mountain, the sky was already dark... Inside the temple. The master is sitting cross-legged and seems to be meditating, but there is still a man sitting next to him... Its Xie Wancai... Its accurate red. "You helped me, I will naturally help you." The current language of Dahong is a lot smoother, not as awkward as before. Going a little nodded: "Door, I will help you, it is out of fate." "If you have any requirements, please mention it I don''t like to owe people." "It''s all right, then help me kill someone." "it is good." "Wait, I will give you information." If you let Dahong see the information, it is actually that man! I must first blow the head of this person in front of me. ˡ "Enter." Shouted out. I saw the one-of-a-kind disciple, Hui En respectfully walked in: "Master, there are six female donors under the mountain, want to come in the incense." "Female Donor?" "Yes, female donor!" Hui En deliberately increased the female donor, which makes the truth clear. "Then let them come in and treat them well for the teacher." The fastest update, no pop-up window reading please collect (). v2 Chapter 1146： This master can fit "Yes, Master." Hui En took the lead and bowed slowly. Yu Guang looked at Xie Wancai, an uninvited guest. He didn''t understand why the master had to rescue the man. After Hui En left, he would stand up and come up: "The donor, there is something here, please feel free." "Okay." Xie Wancai said softly. At this point, the sisters and sisters slowly stepped onto the ladder, but at this time they all changed. After all, the baby of Tang has passed, and there is the master here. Before that, the master touched the bottom of Tangs family. I definitely know something about them, so I have to be careful with my sisters and sisters. For the change of Pingluoling, it is still very reliable. Before that, the baby was fooled. It can be seen that the strength of Pingluo Ling is still there. "At the big night, let us come in, and there is no good heart." Xiao Hanrui could not help but say. Mu Kexin nodded. "Yeah, maybe I am already thinking about how to catch us." "You don''t want to intervene, this red is our mission." Ji Xia night said softly. "Reassured, we are people with principles." Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly. If the baby in Tang hears this sentence, he must say two sentences. You have the principle of the spirit sister. How can the baby not know? The words of Lingjie can''t believe now. Not long after, my sisters and sisters walked to the top of the stairs, only to see a bald head in a long gown standing in front of the temple waiting, with a sincere smile, eyes not shouting impurities. Mu Kexin had seen fake before, but in front of this... I dont seem to know... I don''t know if it is the master of the return. Ping Luoling saw Mu Kexin revealing doubtful eyes, and also followed the doubts. Is this not a master? "Every woman''s donor visits late at night, it really makes it here, and it''s so beautiful." One of the slightest, said with a smile. Ping Luoling is still the appearance of a boss outside, after all, Pingluo Ling is the largest in it. "The master is very polite, so I am still disturbing so late." "In front of the Buddha, regardless of time, regardless of category." One-handed and ten-handedly said, it is noble. But sisters and sisters are a bit confused, regardless of category? What does this mean, tell us that he has seen through his identity as someone else? This sister and sister are a little vigilant. After all, they cant be scared. The normalization seems to be felt, and the mind is also doubtful. Does this woman see her intention? how is this possible? I havent expressed any intentions just now. They are all very official words, and they all say nothing. Looking at it, the six women are very high in value, really good. "Every woman''s donor came, I thought I hadn''t ate yet, and the temple has a delicious vegetarian meal." With the reunification, there are only two words in the minds of sisters and sisters. Poisoned. It must be like this. However, the sisters and sisters should look down on the master of the reunification. After all, as a master, they will not do these embarrassing things, they are willingly. But my sisters are not fuel-efficient lights, just a meal, no big deal. Will you be afraid of these side gates? I might have been afraid before, but I dont need it now. "Then there are masters of labor, we are really hungry." Ping Luoling said softly, the voice is very ethereal, for the sake of unity, this is a rare good voice. The baby of Tang has always been absolutely good-sounding, and the voice of the sister is particularly good. At least 50% of the time was defeated by the voice of the spirit sister. "Please come with me, come and visit after dinner." "Then listen to the master." Ping Luo Ling smiled slightly. Going a little nod, this talking woman''s temperament is really good, although the five next to each other did not speak, but can feel that they are different women, for this woman, it is a bit difficult... If you have difficulty, you will be afraid of no difficulty. My sisters and sisters followed in the temple and they were a little nervous. After all, it was the first time to go out of the task. It was not as calm as the summer night. For Ji Xia night, this is a small scene. There is nothing to worry about. If the confirmation is the master of the moment, then you can kill it directly, not right... is to find the red that is hidden here. There are places in the temple dedicated to tourists to eat, of course, not a wooden bench, the decoration is quite luxurious, it seems to have earned a lot of incense money. "Everyone, please sit down." Sisters and sisters sit down gracefully, and it can be seen from all aspects that these women are from a good family, and they are very recuperated, so they are more troublesome, because it will appear no trouble. If you are not bothered, then come to pay homage, as long as you come to visit, there is demand. And this master is the person who solves the troubles. Of course, I have to give different rewards. After all, this master is not a charity. Several female donors, look at this menu and need something. Ping Luo Ling took a look at his hand, and he didn''t care what he was eating, but he had to pretend to be serious. "Look at what you want to eat." Ping Luoling handed the menu to Secretary. Si Ru was actually very nervous, and even the menu did not hold steady and landed on the ground. This small movement made the glimpse of the slightest glimpse. Siru quickly picked up the menu and smiled: "I want to go." "Oh? What is the woman''s donor annoyed?" asked one curiosity. If the boss is more nervous, this problem is a bit tricky. Mu Kexin saw that Si Ru seems to be a little nervous, said faintly: "Master, my sister is very upset these days, and I have encountered some setbacks in my career." Normalization is the expert in dealing with the cause. After all, there are many abilities in the hands and can solve many things. "The business is important, but don''t forget the original heart." Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "There is no money, where is the initial heart." Normally, I like the question: "Qian is the body outside the body Although this world can use money to solve 99% of things." Gong Shishi curiously asked: "Master, what about the remaining 1%?" "Need more money." One light smile. Slamming. Sisters and sisters laughed, this master is very interesting. However, this is a place where the best of both worlds can be brought together in a short period of time to bring the atmosphere into harmony, to bring the relationship closer together, and to let the other party put down their vigilance. "Proverbs "Masters don''t say this, after all, what you said is a fact." Mu Kexin smiled slightly, but this smile contained a lot of helplessness. One of them sighed deeply: "The troubles of the world are nothing but money, like I have no such troubles." The fastest update, no pop-up window reading please collect (). v2 Chapter 1147： Still too young Sister and sister suddenly felt that this master seems to be a pretending king. Isn''t this disguised to say that you have money? "Master, can you help us?" Si Ru suddenly showed a poor look. Looking at this expression one by one, I knew there was a play... because this expression was not seen once or twice. But this time can''t be too impetuous, to be steady. "The Buddha will bless you." Si Rus acting was also coming up instantly, and his expression was even more frustrating. If you are just a person, you can be bolder, but there are so many things that you can''t figure out. This is also very tricky. "Master, are you the host here?" Gong Shishi asked curiously. The sisters did not worship the Buddha. The host was dressed very well, but this master is a gown, very simple and completely invisible. "No." Its not stupid to be a normal one. After all, its behind the scenes, its definitely not exposed. My sisters and sisters were a little confused. They didnt talk for the night, but they listened carefully, but they didnt hear anything. Nothing, the delicious food came up. At this point, I stood up and smiled and said: "Then don''t bother the female donors to dine." "The master walks slowly." Ping Luoling said softly. Got a little nod and left. Ji Xia night said faintly: "I think it should be directly subdued." "But we don''t know if it is him. If it is wrong, then it doesn''t mean to be a stunned snake?" Mu Kexin said in a deep voice, but also had his own considerations. "Can be sweet, have you seen it with your baby before?" Ping Luoling asked with doubt. "Not this one." Mu Kexin sighed. "Then should we eat these things?" Gong Shishi looked at the dishes at the table and said, really, there is no appetite. Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "Still forget it." Ping Luoling nodded, although it is very strong now, but still be careful. The normalization at this time is watching the monitoring here, and there is no extra expression on the face. "Master, these women seem to have problems." Hui En stood behind and said softly. After taking a picture of Hui Ens shoulder, he immediately walked out of the room, but Hui En was shocked and shouted: Master. Nothing to say, disappeared in the eyes of Hui En. Hui En stood for a long time and sighed The secretary at the dinner table suddenly saw the surveillance on the corner and whispered: "Not good." Sisters look at the surveillance, and they cant be fixed in an instant. Its not easy for her husband to get this news. If it is run away... Then be ready to go back. Six women disappeared into the seat at the same time and appeared in the sky above the temple. "Where!" Xiao Hanrui gave a cold drink. All six women were lowered and the one who was ready to enter the wing was blocked. "Ladies and women''s donors? Are you this?" One of the six women in front of him looked up and wondered. However, waiting for Ping Luoling and others to ask questions, the door of the wing was pushed open, and a figure came out... Sister and sister looked at the past. "Xie Wancai!" Ping Luoling exclaimed. Yes, its Xie Wancai who came out. However, Xie Wancai did not know Ping Luoling at this time. Sisters and sisters know that Xie Wancai is not the former Xie Wancai, this is the red! "Sister Ling, this master is handed over to you to watch." Ji Xia night said softly. "it is good." Ji Xia night extended his right hand and held it tightly. Xie Wancai suddenly felt a shackle of force. This sense of urgency made Xie Wancai inflated instantly, and the door was broken in an instant. The huge body, the sly face, and the whole body were red... This kind of Xie Wancai made Ping Luoling very surprised. That Xie Wancai is not a wicked person, nor does he do anything bad, but it is still shocked to be like this today. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi feels that he has to help, otherwise it looks like a vase. Si Ru''s pupil suddenly gave off a dark golden light, and the ground began to tremble. I saw four thick and thick soils hesitating and vines smashing out, tying the red limbs. Gong Shishi came out with a white current, and even the beauty was carrying electricity. A cloud of dark clouds condensed over the temple, and suddenly the thunder and lightning rang, and a thick thunderbolt crashed down. boom! This thunderbolt is on the red body, it is really shocking, at least one of the scenes in front of it is scared... These women, actually... so powerful? ! Hey! Suffering from the horrible damage, the red bursts with mourning sounds. This thunderbolt has been hit hard by the red, hesitantly red, and there is no blood at all. "Shi Shi, don''t die." Mu Kexin voiced a reminder that this thunder made the red dying. As it turns out, Gong Shishi is still very powerful. Like a character like Dahong, you can do this. However, this situation is also the bundle of Ji Xia night and Si Ru. If it is singled out, it is a melee... Gong Shishi may not be so easy to get red. At this time, Shi Shi Shi was very excited. He looked at his hands and flashed lightning on it. He was too powerful. This summer night is smart, and the last time it was a big idea, let this red run. "Siru, tied up." "Yeah." Si Ruo nodded, and the owner of this family went outside and became a younger brother. After all, the rights of the head of the family can only be used at home, and it is not counted outside. Its a simple matter to get red is easier than you think. Now is the master question. Mu Kexin went to the front of the reunion, cold-eyed... However, the original one showed fear and did not dare to look into the eyes of Mu Kexin. This makes Mu Kexin''s face sink: "Who are you!" With Mu Kexin, the crowd was amazed. Turn your head down and don''t talk. "Shi Shi, give him a battery." At this time, the clouds above the sky began to rotate, and the sound of the sound exploded, and the face of the oneness was pale. "I... my master has gone." After the summer night, he said: "Sure enough, that person!" Sisters and sisters heard this answer seems very low, clearly in front! But let it go! Ji Xia night was originally intended, Ning killed one wrong, and did not let go... but they seem to be unwilling... Now, let''s get back and go. What a good opportunity, now let go. "Let''s go." Ji Xia night said faintly, first send the red to the past and say. Sister and sister nodded. "Then he?" Si asked as if he was sitting in the ground. "Little cockroach." Sisters and sisters did not say anything, they did not catch one, and what is the use of these small ones? At first glance, this is abandoning the child and being a poor person. The fastest update, no pop-up window reading please collect (). v2 Chapter 1148： fake However, the master did not catch it, which made the sisters and sisters very distressed. It was simply preparing to go back to the rhythm of the embarrassment, and let the husband find an excuse to train people. Ji Xia night directly took the red to find Zhou Xiaoming, let Zhou Xiaoming swallow the red, Ping Luoling and others temporarily return to the hotel. I said that I didnt dare to go home, and I didnt dare to call Don Baby. After all, the first task was only half completed. Also slipped from under his own eyes. At this point, Yang Yao looked at the summer night, a little bit of sweat on his forehead, thinking, this woman is simply terrible. Actually controlled by one hand, such a huge creature, this strength has never been seen. The son of Tang Cheng, here is awesome. However, Yang Yao feels that the summer night is a bit high and cold, and there is no communication along the way. Asking something is a few words to answer, and the words are like gold. Until the door was closed, Yang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. This womans gas field is not a good thing. "Master." Zhou Xiaoming on the hospital bed stunned. When he saw the huge red, he was even more shocked. "Swallowed up." Ji Xia night said faintly. "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoming exclaimed, a fog, so big, swallowed? Is it a bit sloppy? Ji Xia night said softly: "Your teacher will help you find the healing medicine, swallow it, your injury will be good, and the strength will double." When Zhou Xiaoming heard this, his chin had to fall on the ground. The teacher was really good for himself. "Don''t worry about Du Yue, your teacher is already arranged." Ji Xia night added a sentence. This made Zhou Xiaoming very moved. The teacher was so good to himself, even better than his family. The teacher is his family. "Thank you. Thank you." Actually, Zhou Xiaoming is very helpless now. It becomes like this. The female ticket is still tied. Now I don''t know what is going on, I don''t dare to think about it. "Hurry up and eat it, it''s not good to be cold." Zhou Xiaoming: "" Would you like to bake it again? Zhou Xiaoming took a few deep breaths and seemed to be preparing to awaken the "black iron" in the body. Perhaps it is the feeling that Zhou Xiaoming calls and the "black iron" that has fallen asleep appears. "Swallow it, we can recover." This is the first time Zhou Xiaoming has taken the initiative to swallow, it seems very urgent, and the injury is good, you can save Du Yue. but "This is not." Black iron whispered, once again fell into a deep sleep, no matter how Zhou Xiaoming calls, the black iron does not appear. Zhou Xiaomings face was a bit strange in the summer night, and he asked: Whats wrong? "Black iron said no, then fell asleep." Zhou Xiaoming said confused. "No?" Ji Xia night was puzzled, turned to look at the red, a pair of pupils instantly turned into gold The real eye! "Hey!" After seeing it clearly, Ji Xia night couldn''t help but swear a swearing word, and the palms were forced again, and the red was suddenly screaming. "Great courage!" Ji Xia night said coldly, the temper was coming in an instant. The red is imprisoned in the air, and the whole body is twitching. Ji Xia night clenched his fist and recalled what he had just been, he was actually cheated! wrong! Not being cheated, it was being played! The raging summer night did not intend to let go of this red, I saw the red body seems to be squeezed, and the horrible mourning sounded through the whole building. Yang Yao outside feels cool behind. Soon, the mourning stopped. "Who is this?" Zhou Xiaoming looked at the red suddenly became a person, surprised to ask. Of course, I know the summer night, it seems to be the disciple of the master, called Hui En... I didnt expect it! ! ! Dahong actually dressed him. So to say! Grandmaster! It is a true master! Not someone else''s! Great! I still care about it! At that time, it should be determined, otherwise how could this happen! "I am leaving first." After that, Ji Xia night left the body with his body. After half a ring, Yang Yao walked into the ward. "All right?" "No... No, it seems to be wrong." Zhou Xiaoming did not know how to say it, but what happened just now should be wrong. "Catch the wrong???" Yang Yao is confused, it should be impossible, Xiao Tang should not have such mistakes. "Good health injury." Yang Yao snorted, walked out of the ward, took out his mobile phone to call Tang baby. At this time, the baby and the child walked in the park, everyone was the same movement, holding their stomachs with both hands. "Dad, the little spirit''s belly is going to blow up." Ping Ruo Ling licked his mouth, a pair of daddy hugs. I don''t know who just eats the most, just like I have never eaten it, and that is gorging. "Dad can''t hold it." Tang baby touched the little face of Xiao Lingling and smiled. "That..." At this time, the baby must have some action. Go to the little spirit and kneel down: "Come up." "My brother is very good." Xiao Lingling hugged the baby''s neck and was very happy. Yao Yao and Qing Er also want to back, but Ji Ji only has one memorization. "Dad~ You see~" The two little guys said no, they must. Tang baby can still have any way, only the strength to pet daughter. Unexpectedly, the phone rang at this time. Tang baby took a look, Yang Yao hit, there is no good thing, this baby is taking the child, so very busy. Received the call. "Yang team, is there any instruction?" Tang baby asked, and his heart was still yelling, don''t let me do things, it is not easy to relax. "Xiao Tang, this is the case. Just your girlfriend came with a "red"." Tang baby is relieved, but he is also very happy. These women have a good ability to do things, so they are very red, so it is very reliable. "Yeah, I asked her to do it." Tang baby is proud This baby''s woman can also be alone. "But it seems to be wrong." Tang''s baby''s smile instantly solidified on his face. It seems that there has been an auditory hallucination. Is it wrong? Can they still catch the wrong person? How is this possible, isn''t the ability given to them, how can they catch the wrong person? Isn''t this a slap? "Yang team, are you mistaken?" "No, Xiaoming is not good now." Tang baby licked his mouth, just the baby is still proud, his own woman is arrogant, tell me the next second, these are actually dreaming... "Well, let me ask the situation." "Little Tang, ah, your girlfriend... Although it is a bad person, you can''t be private. You know." Baby Tang: "" The fastest update, no pop-up window reading please collect (). v2 Chapter 1149： It’s my turn to fight back. Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... "Yang team is relieved, I will teach them well." Tang Bao said seriously. "Well, don''t bother you." Yang Yao smiled. This Xiaotang is really inflated, and they are all used. "Working hard." Hanging up the phone, Don baby is not in a hurry to call Ping Luoling and others. Just want to see these women, will they take the initiative to surrender themselves... or want to take advantage of themselves... Dahong can actually catch the wrong, 90% of the reason, it should be played, these stupid women ah ... will only make money, really speechless. Holding two women, Tang baby is planning in the heart, how to teach these stupid women. For this information, Lao Tzu also promised the big villains. As a result, even the people were caught wrong. The babys face was dull. Look at Yang Yaos call and ask. Fortunately, I just didn''t blow the cowhide, or I really played my own face. "Dad, I want to eat skewers." Qinger pointed to the barbecue stall on the side of the road. Tang baby laughed: "Qing Er, haven''t you had enough?" "Dad, Qinger wants to taste, Qinger wants to eat roasted chicken wings." Tang baby is really afraid that the money in his pocket is not enough, but this time, it is not going to let them step down. Do you want to continue pretending not to know? Wait until they are in trouble, then go and pick up the mess? Then rushed off the stage? This idea is not bad, but it seems that you can''t do it. It seems that this baby is a bit... "Dad, roast chicken wings, gogo." "I want to eat pork belly." These children, really can eat, one hundred should be almost, tomorrow''s food costs are really worried, or ask the mother to rescue it? Although it is a Chinese New Year, there are still many people who harass the roadside stalls. However, the summer night of this time has already returned to the hotel. As for the body of Hui En, the genus has been treated. Entering the room, Shen Xia night calmed his face and looked very unhappy. However, my sisters and sisters are very happy, and they are used to the expression of the summer night. "Summer night, how? Is Xiaoming''s injury good?" Ping Luoling curiously asked. On the summer night, I took a sip from Nongfu Spring, who was next to me, and said, "We are all cheated." As a result of this, the sisters and sisters were instantly forced. "Summer night, what happened? Where have we been cheated?" Mu Kexin asked anxiously. "The red that we caught is fake, the younger brother of the master, and the real master! It is what we let go!" When I heard the summer night, Ping Luoling and others looked so arrogant that they could not accept such a result. Is that master not fake? Why it turns out to be true, it is really fake, it is really red! This moment, the sisters and sisters know the cause and effect. "After the master left, he began to arrange it, and he did the opposite!" said Ru Shi. This time, the IQ of the sisters and sisters was completely crushed, even if they had strong strength, they were still underestimated. This is also normal. After all, sisters and sisters have never touched these dark sides. The most important thing is that Ji Xia night was also biased by her sisters. She also made a move to underestimate the enemy. It may be that life is too comfortable during this time. The vigilance has been relaxed a lot, and this will happen. "Damn! We are being played!" Mu Kexin hated and said that the last time the master was a fake, but this time it was true, but it was let go... Maybe you should listen to the summer night before, and then catch it. Ping Luoling''s mood is not so good, this is suppressed by the opponent''s IQ, so that the woman is not reconciled! "Husband got such information, it is definitely not easy, but we have lost it. How do you explain this!" Ping Luoling said in a deep voice, holding his forehead on the sofa, before taking the chest in front of the baby to ensure that this mission is to be Finished beautifully, you will bring your child at home. As a result, the teacher was unfavorable and was also played by the opponent. "Yeah, I am afraid I will be killed by my baby." Xiao Hanrui has a pain in his brain. Mu Kexin stood up directly, and a pair of people wanted to go out and fight. "Can be sweet, what are you doing?" Ji Xia night pulled Mu Keyin. "I went to burn the broken temple!" Mu Kexin is now getting hot, and it is inherited from the fire system. "Mu sister, now you have no use, and have already left." Gong Shishi persuaded, this time really no face to see the uncle, and simply lost face to home. Mu Kexin slammed her feet and was mad at herself. She was deceived by the enemy... "There is still an important question. Do you want to tell the baby to listen to this?" Ji Xia night looked at everyone and asked. Xiao Hanrui quickly said: "Can''t tell my husband to listen, we have to continue to complete the task, and then when this incident did not happen." "I really can''t say, if we say it, we must be defamed." This time Pingluoling also agreed with Xiao Hanrui''s proposal, so the scandal must not let Tang baby know. However, everyone does not know, Tang Baby already knows that ... even have come up with a hundred plans to drive them down. "Then what do we do now, now I don''t know where the enemy is, where to find someone." Mu Kexin said. However, everyone is quiet, it is really difficult now... At this time, Si Rus phone rang and scared the company. "Sister Ling, is the husband called." Si Ruo said quickly, the subconscious fear, it seems that the baby is still very powerful. "Siru, don''t panic, first answer the phone, we said that we have not acted, we are planning." In this aspect of lying, it will instantly double the IQ. The company nodded and answered the phone and opened the speaker. "Wife, how''s it? Have you killed the master, and caught the big red?" At this time, the baby of Tang has taken the children home sitting in the hall, the tripod On the top of the coffee table. These women, certainly afraid of scolding themselves, then pretend that they dont know anything. If you are deceiving, you will resist. Hey, you are doing this yourself. Let the baby seize the opportunity. Samples, this is also cost-effective. If the Secretary adjusted his mentality, he smiled slightly: "Husband, we are planning." When Tang Baby heard this sentence, he almost jumped up happily, and even wanted to laugh loudly. As the head of the family, he actually lied. Secretary Ruo This is definitely the ghost idea of ??Lingjie, LingjieYou are really a good agent of my husband. Not bad. "I haven''t acted yet, then you have to be serious. My husband got this information, but I exchanged the conditions, but I can''t make mistakes." Tang Bao said seriously, the seriousness of the problem will be expanded, so as to show the male nature of the slag. v2 Chapter 1150： Son cant get it, get old If the Secretary can still say it, he can only pat his chest and say: "Well, we know." "be careful." "Ok." "Sister Ling should be next to it." Tang baby suddenly asked. Ping Luo Lings glimpse, this old man is smart: I am. "Sister Ling, you are careful, the other party is not an ordinary opponent." Tang baby still has to squat, that virtual person can not be underestimated. Sisters and sisters now dare to underestimate the enemy, just being a light enemy, only to be played. "Well, we know, are the kids alright?" "Get ready to rest in the shower." "Don''t bring them to eat fried, do you know?" Pingluo Ling still succeeded, we are not a mother, you should be a good example of your father, but that does not exist. "it is good." Speaking a few words, Tang baby hangs up the phone, and the corner of his mouth rises in a curve. How do you feel dishonest? At most, I was only said a few words by myself. Now it is good. If it is not round, the position of the owner of this family will return to his own hands. I am very excited when I think about it, confiscate your property, see how you buy new clothes, new babies, and ask for a baby... The scene is definitely very exciting. When the company hangs up, she sighs deeply, and her sisters and sisters have not spoken. This time it is really troublesome. At this point, a Toyota Alpha is heading south, in addition to the driver, there are two people. These two people are of course the masters of the same, and Xie Wancai. "Master, this time you are bothered." Red now speaks like a model, and its a shame. The faint smile: "Little things." "But Master, are you a little dangerous to do this?" "Sometimes I personally experience it, it is also a good choice. Of course, after the opponent knows the truth, the expression must be very exciting." One voice whispered, in fact, my heart is also a bit confused, why do you find yourself here, The news of Xie Wancai should be a secret, it is a bit strange. Is it that he reported it? It is a bit of a possibility. "Right, the man who killed me before the master?" Return one file to Xie Wancai: "It is him." Xie Wancai slowly opened the file, looked at the target information, and nodded: "Reassured, hand it over to me." "Working hard." "You''re welcome, you helped me so much, I have to help you once." Xie Wancai chuckled, thinking about the goal, a middle-aged man, called Tang Cheng. As for why the reunification is going to kill the baby of the Tang baby, it is not known. Sister and sister are now anxiously waiting for news. If they can''t catch people, when they are discovered by their husband, it will be cool. For this break, my sisters and sisters did not sleep all night, all kinds of worry... Now I just want to hear the phone ring, then tell the target location, you can go to kill. At 7 o''clock in the morning, my sisters and sisters came to the second floor of the hotel for breakfast. Although all kinds of food, but sisters and sisters have no appetite. Dejected, the degree of glamour has dropped a lot. Many people who ate at the restaurant recognized Mu Kexin But its just a few more glances, and no one even went to sign... It can be seen that Mu Kexin is really out of date now, and now the main star is the abilities. I am embarrassed to say that I am a star without any skill. Mu Kexin was originally depressed, and now it is even more so, he is really out of date. "When will this wait? If we want to go home and wait." Xiao Hanrui drank a few abalone porridge, and there was no appetite. It is not a matter of staying at the hotel every day. Ping Luoling whispered: "Now go back? Not only is it to be embarrassed, even the position of the head of the family must be robbed." "Yeah, we really took the stone and licked our feet this time." Si Ruo whispered. In the past, it was the baby of Tang who licked his own feet. Now he has changed to sisters and sisters. It is really a feng shui turn. "Satiate and go back and wait." Pingluo Ling said, this time it is estimated to be cold, yesterday should not lie to the baby, big deal will be trained, at least one of the owners are still on their own side, the original I thought that the news should come soon, but now... "Sister Ling, this goes on, we..." Si is very worried, the owner of this family, not enough, how can you say no? Ping Luoling was considered to be a chaotic rhythm. "" Ping Luoling can only sigh deeply and express his helplessness. Tang baby whistle at this time, is making breakfast for the children, thinking about it... Do you want to call and ask in the past. They must be scared to death, these women, only at home will not go wrong, after running out, it is a variety of mistakes. Still make a phone call and ask how these women are going to make a false statement. Of course, I still called Si Ru. After all, Si Ru is still the head of the family. If you are as small as you are, ask if you are afraid, and let the position of the head of the family come out. At this time, the mobile phone of Siru sounded, and the company was so frightened that it was not the uncle, but the more afraid of what, the more. "Sister Ling, uncle called again, what to do..." The company was panicked. Ping Luoling is now a little panic, is now confessed, or continue to wait for news, complete the task, pretend nothing has happened. Since I said it yesterday, now it is another rhetoric, it seems to be cool, it is also cool, why not fight it. Ping Luoling decided to take a fight, maybe the bicycle will become a motorcycle. "carry on." "Ah? Continue? Is it really good?" Secretary asked in a low voice. Of course, I understand the current situation. Don baby listened to the sound of tooting on the phone, no need to think about it, these women must be discussing how to lie to Laozi. Lie, lie, you are going to be cold. "Uncle early." Secretary Ru shouted sweetly. Hey, the task can still pretend to be so happy, not bad... "Early, Secretary, how is it going?" Tang baby curiously asked. "It was too late yesterday, and we decided to start today." 66666, how can you say this lie, you don''t believe it yourself. When I ask tomorrow, is it necessary to say that it is not convenient today, and will it be changed tomorrow? You are really funny. "This way, go early, have a long night dream." "Well, Uncle, we know." After two screams, Tang Bao hangs up the phone, it is just too happy, and Si Ru is definitely not willing to lie, and it is sure that Ling Jie is taking a bad child, it is really bad to die. The fastest update, no pop-up window reading please collect (). v2 Chapter 1151： I dont want to face. Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "My girlfriend is really a big star" at any time... This time, the department lost the position of the head of the family. "Xiao Bao, bring my sister to eat breakfast." Tang baby snorted, feeling good. "Know, Dad." At this point, the two big sisters also got up, and they were enjoying breakfast. Of course, Tang Cheng and Luo Bai were also there. "Dad, such an important thing, it is handed over to young people, is it a bit sloppy?" Luo Bai is not at ease, after all, the other party is not a small dish, can not be pinched. Luo Pu and the eating stick said faintly: "If young people don''t do things, what will become like in the future, it is impossible to imagine." "But Dad." "Rhoro, don''t care for your baby, this child needs to practice, or think about a woman all day long." Tang Gaoyi said softly. Sure enough, this statement said that no one objected, it seems that everyone agrees with the character of Tang Baby. Tang baby wants to prove his innocence. He is not the kind of person, but also the man who wants to go forward. Only the peak of life has arrived. No other things have been done. ˡ At this time, the door knocked at the door, who would come early in the morning? Is it the old Huang next to the door, ready to go? "I am going to open the door." Luo Bai stood up and went to open the door, Tang Cheng and others continued to eat breakfast. When Luo Bai opened the door, a slight glimpse, this person in front, how do you look so familiar? Yes, this person is Xie Wancai. When he gets the information, he comes over and is ready to complete this task. After all, Xie Wancai said that he does not like to owe people. However, this time the master is to give Xie Wancai a pit, and if he can''t beat it, he will go to the old one. According to logic, the old is even more powerful. "You are? Who are you looking for?" Luo Bai wondered two times and suddenly remembered. Isn''t this the wanted criminal on TV? Xie Wancai saw Tang Cheng in the house and decided to make it happen today... Let the world see it again, his own glory! Last time it was just an accident. If something happened again, killing each other with one hand, the family woman in front of me was really weak. Such people really disdain to pay attention. Slamming! Xie Wancais eyes were bursting out, and he stared at the family woman in front of him. The little fist was actually on his stomach. The question is... Why is the power so big, its spit out every night? . "Youhow is your strength so big?" Xie Wancai was so full of trepidation that she was just an ordinary woman. Why is this possible, is this task not a man inside? This is how a family, why is the intelligence not clear? ? ? ? Luo Bai couldn''t help but scream: "I am farming." The language stops. The bluestone at the foot is cracked in an instant. Dahong has suffered two non-human injuries, feeling that he is going to explode, and he has no strength to transform. In fact, according to the truth, such a powerful fist blasted out, and it is absolutely possible to fly people. If you let Tang baby play such a punch, the red will definitely fly far away. However, Luo Bai did not, because Luo Bai controlled the power very well and used the greatest strength to make the smallest movement. The current Tang baby will not be at all. The red is directly on the ground and twitching, and the mouth is foaming. Until now, I dont know what happened. Where am I... What am I doing? "What''s wrong?" Tang Cheng curiously asked. "Nothing, it''s broken." Luo Bai closed the door and called his son. However, this sentence has also been heard by the red, who is coming to kill, not to collect the broken, can give me a little dignity! Tang baby soon received a call from his mother. When he heard that Xie Wancai had found his door, he was shocked! Then I actually let myself go to the corpse, do I rely on my mother to be so ferocious? Tang baby let his son look at his sister, and then immediately came to the door of the house... Sure enough, the red is foaming at the mouth, and the corners of the mouth are white bubbles. This makes Tang baby think of a word, incense, eat the spit bubble. However, this bubble looks a bit disgusting, so I have to let Zhou Xiaoming swallow it up. After all, the taste may change. SoonTang baby came to Zhou Xiaomings ward with Xie Wancai. "Xiaoming, I didn''t die, I swallowed it quickly." Zhou Xiaoming has not responded yet. Yesterday, the mother said, eating hot, now the teacher ran, said, live, and eat quickly. Zhou Xiaoming feels a pain in his heart. This is not a chicken leg. How can you say this? Its awkward and euphemistic, and then avoid it, especially the bubble in the corner of the mouth... so disgusting, how to swallow it. Go on. "What are you doing, hurry up, you are going to die." Tang baby is afraid of death, no effect, watching Xie Wancai''s stomach, the punch is really obvious, too fierce, two fists directly killed... At that time, I was slap in the palm of my hand. It seemed to be just a dizzy. This is the gap in strength. "Teacher, do you want to avoid it?" A baby in Tang, it seems to be, ah, slowly turned. "Teacher, its not turning, its..." Baby Tang: "" "Then you will eat soon, teacher, I will go back first." "Good teacher." Looking at the teacher leaving, Zhou Xiaoming was relieved, took out the napkin, and went out of bed, rubbing the white bubbles. The black iron in the body seems to be able to feel it, and it appears, and the eyes are scarlet... The big mouth directly swallowed the red, and then the body squirmed, and the muscles of the whole body also swelled. The original black skin appeared red lines, wrapped around the body, and looked at it, it was a handsome explosion... After half a ring, the variability stopped, the injury of the whole body was good, and the body shape did not change, but it gave a more powerful feeling especially the fierce look. "Xiaoming, I feel that I can pinch the Huangquan now!" Black iron shook his fist and said coldly. Zhou Xiaoming can feel the change of power, several times stronger than before, before the shame, can revenge! "Find Huang Quan! Kill him!" Black Iron said, and was abused like this, and now there is finally a counterattack capital. "The teacher is already looking for it." Zhou Xiaoming whispered, the phone next to it rang. Zhou Xiaoming changed back to the human form and answered the phone: "Teacher, I am already good." "That''s good, I am already checking Du Yue''s things." "Teacher, if you find someone, can you tell me?" A baby in Tang knows what Zhou Xiaoming means. Its normal for men to take revenge. "Yes!" Don baby laughed. v2 Chapter 1152： Pick up! woman! Hang up the phone, Tang baby that is happy, let you catch the red, and everyone else went to the doorstep... This group of girls, let you cheat. "Dad, why are you so happy?" Xiao Qinger looked at his father''s smile and asked curiously. Tang baby picked up Xiao Yiqing and kissed the pink cheeks: "That''s because Dad can turn over later." When the children heard it, they all showed amazement, but they soon began to cheer. Little children, my mother is so strict, my father is a lot loose, of course, I hope that my father will be, then I can relax a little, and sure enough to follow my father. "Dad, you have to be careful this time, don''t let your mother catch the handle again." Xiao Lingling said in a serious way, knowing that his mother is a big sister, often giving dad a blind man. Tang baby touched the head of Xiao Lingling: "Reassured, this time Dad is no longer making mistakes, so your mother has no excuse to say." Tang baby is thinking at this time, when should I catch the "live"? This time is also very important to grasp, the phone does not seem to work, you have to go to the hotel where they stayed. Bring the owner of this family back, then go tonight. Its a pity that I didnt catch the master, its still a little troublesome. "Xiao Bao, bring a good sister at home in the evening, Dad goes out at night." Tang baby whispered, decided to take the head of the family first, only to have the energy to deal with other things. "Well, Dad, I know." "You three have to listen to your brother''s words. You are not allowed to go out to know at night." Tang baby looked at her daughter seriously. The son was quite relieved, mainly daughters. They spoiled, and this brother could not resist it. . But even if you can''t resist the spoiled daughters, who is so cute, they are all their own cotton jackets. At this time, the sisters and sisters still dont know that Dahong has surrendered and is still in a daze in the hotel. Waiting for the news... is really anxious. Looking at the sky outside, the day was so bleak, but there was no news, and my sisters and sisters seemed a little panicked. If the husband calls again, what is the lie? So, my sisters and sisters started to discuss one thing, that is, her husband came to the phone and said what lies is appropriate. If you are a business-minded woman, you will get a perfect set of lies. With this lie, the sisters and sisters are also a lot easier, but I dont know why, the six womens hearts are still tense, for fear that the little babys secrets will happen to them, so that they will be cool in the future. It is. ˡ A knock on the door sounded, let the sisters and sisters come back. Do you have room service? Xiao Hanrui asked with doubt. The people shook their heads and didn''t call. Who is going to knock at the door? Is it? "I will go and see." Mu Kexin stood up and walked behind the door, secretly looking out from the cat''s eyes, and then seemed to see the ghosts, and immediately turned to face the crowd. The big devil is coming. Sisters and sisters have a stiff face. What is more afraid of what comes, her husband actually came. How do he know that he and others live here? What to do, run the road? Mu Kexin anxiously waited for Ping Luoling''s arrangement. As a head of the family, the company has been completely chaotic. "Calm, calm, just follow the previous statement." Ping Luoling said quietly, as if facing a big problem in life. The people nodded. Mu Kexin got the order, took a deep breath and opened the door. I saw the baby outside the door with a big smile and a smile: "Wife." "Husband~" Perhaps it was a bad thing, Mu Kexin took the initiative to hold the baby''s neck and kissed him. Tang baby, who understands the truth, sneer in the heart, huh, huh... I havent seen such initiative before, is it thinking, when the east window is happening, this baby can be merciful to you, it does not exist, small public ah, you really Its getting skinned. Walking into the house, Tang baby looked at the wife. "Husband~" What did the baby dont think of was that these women actually screamed and never had happened before. Sure enough, its only when you are guilty, look at this guilty look. "Hey, my wife is working hard." "My husband has worked hard and brought children at home." "No, no, its still hard for the wives to take risks outside." Business exchanges have suddenly begun, making people invincible. After five minutes of commercial blows, it was finally over. Tang''s goose bumps came out, and my wife was afraid of the horse''s ability to learn more. This is to prepare for the incident. "Husband, drink tea." Gong Shishi poured a glass of mineral water and smiled. Tang baby smiled and said: "Shi Shi, how is the matter going? Dahong caught it, and the master?" Gong Shi Shi gave a slight glimpse and immediately smiled: "Husband, in order to make the plan more perfect, we will make adjustments again today, and will never let them run!" "Let them run?" Tang baby wondered. Gong Shi Shi''s dark road is not good, just said that it is fast, this mouth is too nervous. Ping Luoling sat next to Tang''s baby, gently licking the baby''s arm, and said: "Husband, Shishi means to ensure that nothing is lost. After all, it is not easy for your husband to get such information." Lingjie, every time you say a lie, you have a share, you talk about, the former Lingjie, how gentle you are, how warmhearted. Look at it now, and learn to tell lies, who is going to destroy you. God: Who is bad You have no point in your heart. "Yeah, this is the news provided by the big villains. In exchange, I will give him the green sword." Tang Baoyu said. Sisters and sisters know that the price is very high, but I didnt expect it to be a green sword. Its a bit of a hassle. Im too underestimated... The hearts of all the wives are a little uncomfortable, but after this incident, of course, no more mistakes will be made in the future. "So, you have to complete the task seriously." Tang baby said again, my heart has already laughed and blossomed, continue to lie to me... I waited for Laozi to prepare to send the Thunder, and I am not inflated, it is really inflated. But what can I do now, but I can only do it on my scalp. "Husband is relieved, we will be serious." "That''s good." Tang baby looked at the time is almost, should come to the real. Suddenly, Tangs baby waved at Siru, and this was a shock to the Secretary. What is this for Uncle? v2 Chapter 1153： Really wise Although my heart is curious, but the Secretary is still walking towards the Tang baby. The baby of Tang holds the small hand of Si Ru and smiles slightly: "Siru, how is it like to be a master of a family?" With the words of the baby in Tang, the sisters have a glimpse, there is something in this statement! The Secretary was forced on the spot. "II feel that I still need to learn a lot like the spirit sister." Si Ruo said, I am afraid that the uncle will start to beat himself, and Tang Jias domestic violence is also a common occurrence. Tang baby caressed Shi Ru''s hair, and the latter was scared like a frightened bunny. "What is the learning of Lingjie?" Tang baby curiously asked. The atmosphere became amazed, and my sisters'' heartbeat accelerated and her face was tight. The Secretary was so eager to breathe, decided to use the uncle''s favorite kiss, first block the uncle''s mouth and then say. ButTang baby gently presses the lips of Siru: Siru, you havent told me yet, what did you learn with Lingjie? My sisters have already made sure that Dons coming over this time is to do things! "Learning Learning the wisdom of Lingjie." "Yeah, the spirit sister is really wise, the Secretary is like ah..." "Ok?" "You have learned a lot about the spirit of lying," Tang baby whispered, his expression became serious, and there was a posture to start training. Sure enough, my sisters and sisters are even more ugly. Seeing that everyone did not speak, Tang baby said faintly: "What''s wrong, don''t you want to say something? Do you want to continue the lie? Is it interesting?" "Husband, you listen to the spirit sister to explain." Ping Luoling said quickly. "I don''t listen... I don''t listen... I don''t listen..." Everyone: "" "I have said it earlier, let you not intervene, you have to go, messed up! I have to cover up and lie to me, especially the Secretary, you are the head of the family, did not lead by example. Performance, even... too disappointing to the uncle!" "And you guys, how good a chance, you actually lost your hand, let the red find the door, if something unexpected, you can afford it!" Tang baby this drama is on the line, will be things The severity has increased. Mu Kexin exclaimed: "What! Going to the door of the house?!" "Yeah, the family are elders, if I don''t appear in time, then the consequences are unimaginable!" Tang baby''s tone is high, showing a sense of justice, and the sisters are at a loss, completely passive, not dare to make a second. "Its really scared to death." Xiao Hanrui vomited, but fortunately, there was no good mistake. "Say, what the **** is going on, why people will run!" Tang baby is actually a bit curious, you catch two people, not letting go. Ping Luoling was also embarrassed to rebut, only to bring out the situation of the day. The baby of Tang listened to it one by one. It turned out that these women were completely blasted by IQ. He said that the brain is very important, and it was actually played by the master. But then again, the last time I almost got fooled, if it wasnt my own, the consequences were hard to believe. Therefore, they are also reasonable, but they just gave their excuses to take the position of the head of the family. The baby of Tang showed a very sad look: "How do you do things, the scourge is in front of you, and let go, it is the woman''s benevolence!" Sisters and sisters did not speak, indicating that they knew it was wrong. "Siru, this time, your performance made me very disappointed, so I decided to exploit the rights of your family leader. I will be re-elected. You have no objection." Tang Bao looked at the wife and wife, as if to say, Who dares to resist, that is to let this baby worry. Sure enough, my sisters didnt have an objection, and now they can only recognize it. This husband, too will seize the opportunity, can not give a chance in the future, can not have this kind of luck. Seeing the wives and wives, Tang baby stood up and said: "What are you doing, go home, stupid to death." After talking about the baby, I took the lead to get out of the room. The heart was so cool, I was so addicted, this feeling can be addictive. However, the sisters and sisters licked their mouths and let her husband get rid of it, so good, but there is no way. A little clean up, Tang baby took six wife home, along the way, Tang baby board a face, sisters and sisters did not dare to speak loudly, which makes Tang baby''s soul cool to the sky. If you let this baby choose, I would rather be the head of this family, and I dont want to go outside to fight and kill what it is, its boring... Still happy to play with my wife. When I came home, Tang baby had not got off the bus, and Gong Shishi took the lead to get off the car and opened the door for Tang. Not bad, now I know that I am pleased, I am afraid that the horses are good. My sisters are still not aware of it, waiting for the baby to have a meeting! How did you treat this baby before, this baby is back to you a hundred times, after all, Lao Tzu is very stingy, what the amount, go to hell. "Come on, don''t eat, open a family meeting!" Tang baby said harshly. In the past few days, he was bullied not like an individual. Finally, it was the turn of Laozis head, ٺٺٺ١ The sisters and sisters are depressed. This time, it really shouldnt be. If I say it earlier, I will be beaten up at most, definitely not like this. "Oh, this is my fault." Ping Luoling volunteered. Xiao Hanrui took a shot of Ping Luoling''s scented shoulder and smiled lightly: "Lingling, this baby is smart, and when we look for opportunities next time, we can definitely defeat the winner. Let him make a good start." "Yes." Mu Kexin clenched a small fist and made you stunned for a few days. I didn''t speak in the summer night But my eyes seemed to say that the owner of this family, I am set! Its just that the Secretary is the most pitiful. The owner of this family has not been a month, and he has been abandoned by Ping Luoling. "What are you talking about behind the sneaky, hesitant!" A few hours ago, Tang Bao did not dare to talk to his wife, but now, Tang baby can be a bright and straightforward lesson, it is very comfortable. Mu Kexin came to open the door, Tang baby swayed into the big swing, but did not take off his shoes. Ping Luoling still doesn''t know the meaning of Tang''s baby. He kneels down, picks up the slippers next to him, and takes off the shoes for Tang Bao. The baby in Tangs heart is so cool, there is a fart in the struggle outside, just to see the Ling sister change shoes for himself, it is exceptionally satisfying. Walking into the house, Xiao Hanrui curiously asked: "What about the children?" "Child?" Tang baby wondered. "The children are coming out!" Dont swear, Dont be bored... v2 Chapter 1154： Feng Shui turn The faces of my sisters changed instantly. This made Tang baby swallow and swallowed. I just flew up. I cant just fall, what kind of joke, this baby wants to confiscate their various cards and limit the property of their wives. Can''t just play this way. "Don''t worry, you must be hiding from the cat." Tang Bao, who was in a hurry, immediately ran upstairs, and the sisters began to look for children, with anxious faces and of course anger. You said that you want to do things, you have to settle the children, but now it is a special period. If the children are caught, then they want to be the head of the family. Tang baby found a circle upstairs, not even let the wardrobe. However, it turns out that it is really gone... Its over. Where did you go? Comrade Tang Bao went downstairs in disappointment, and the sisters and sisters sat on the sofa with a calm face. "Husband!" Ping Luoling seriously shouted. Tang baby hurriedly said: "The children must go out to play, don''t worry, there are little babies looking at nothing." "What is okay, the children are gone now, you said how you are the head of the family, I still don''t want to be." Mu Kexin said quietly. Tang baby is also dizzy, the children are gone, you actually think about the head of the family, which is important, you women are too much, just want to pull this baby, it is simply shameless. "I see it too." Ping Luoling said faintly. When Laozi became the head of the family for an hour, why didnt he have it? Is this the fastest head of the family in history? Do you have anything to do with this! "You..." The children are gone now. You actually discussed this matter and made me too disappointed!" Tang Bao said seriously, really no weight, no matter what is more important? ! Is it so important to pull down this baby? Can you discuss it later? However, at this time, the door was opened and the children''s voices were heard. The baby heard this voice, as if he heard the sound of the sound of nature, this sound is so wonderful. Just say, Ji Ji is so sensible, how can he bring his sister Hu Lai, even if there are bad guys, Ji Ji has abilities. "Mother and Dad, you are back." Ji baby was a little embarrassed, slightly lowered his head. Mu Yaoer at this time of course explained to her brother: "Mother and Dad, we are going to make a bend, eat too much at night, did not digest." Xiao Lingling and Xiao Qinger nodded fiercely, but the pepper oil in the corner of his mouth did not seem to be wiped off. Look at it like this, it seems to go to eat bean husk. Tang baby said faintly: "Xiao Bao, take the sister upstairs to take a bath and sleep, don''t go downstairs." Xiaojiamen saw, Dad, this is the rhythm of hair, poor mother, hehe~ As the little guys ran upstairs collectively, Tang baby stared at his sisters, the meaning is very obvious, let''s talk! If you want to be embarrassed, you have done something wrong. The children just went out and walked away. You just can''t wait for the old man to step down. You can''t play happily. There are still children in your heart! ! ! Tang baby sat opposite the sisters and looked at the six wives on the sofa. Even if I watched it now, I had to feel a few sighs. Nimas... Its so nice, its beautiful, its such a woman. As long as you have one, you have to burn high incense. However, this baby has six, Don''t think that you are growing well, this baby will not dare to teach you! Come out and mix, sooner or later you have to change. "Cash and card handed over!" Tang baby issued the first "decree", dreaming of saying this sentence, before I engage in it, do not kill you now. Sure enough, when I heard that Tang Bao said this, my sisters and sisters collectively stumbled. "From now on, I began to use the economic blockade against you. If you have any credit card or anything related to money, you have to hand it over. WeChat and Alipay are all bound to me." Tang baby said coldly. What is a gentlemans revenge for ten years, what you said before, now its still returned to you, hahaha "Husband, have something to say." Mu Kexin said with a spoiled tone, as long as you don''t confiscate my card, let Xiaogong do anything. More than Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui and two little wives are the same expression. Only Pingluo Ling and Ji Xia night face a sense of justice, really do not see the coffin without tears, are you still so shallow in your baby, have you been fooled by your spoiled? impossible! It is completely impossible! "Hurry up! What''s in the ink!" "Brother, my sister used to risk his life to save you. Do you have the heart to do this?" Xiao Hanrui took out the things of the year and said that the baby was also served. This is not one thing, it is simply a stalk. what. "It''s useless." "Hey! White-eyed wolf, sister has been with you for so many years!" "What''s wrong, hand it over!" Tang Bao was serious this time. When he handed over his wallet, he would surrender the dignity of a man. Now he must not only take back his dignity, but also take away your dignity. That''s it. The leather, not negotiable. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi Shi honestly took out their wallets, and the look of reluctance was really pity, as if surrendering their own children. Tang baby directly took away the wallet, and said faintly: "I will keep it in the future, and give you a little pocket money every day." "Then I want to buy a bag." Mu Kexin said quickly. "Buy your head and hand over your bag first." "You! Husband~~" "You are useless to become a blame, hurry!" Tang baby is determined to be determined, and put an end to these women to get it Mu Kexin whistled to take out the wallet, but also fell heavily on the coffee table, Express your own mood, take care of you with a pair of skills... Tang baby sneered and took it away. Its really a drum. I want 1000 yuan. You dont give it. Now its good... If you want 100 yuan, then you have to ask for this baby. This baby is not so easy to ship. "Sister, Lingjie, when are you going to ink?" Xiao Hanrui and Luo Ling Jiao slammed, put the wallet on the table, Tang baby is not welcome, confiscated! "Ji Xia night, you watch the movie, hurry up!" Tang baby, this arrogant, has reached a horrible hundred stars. Ji Xia night suddenly wants to draw Ping Luo Ling, and then hold a riot, the Tang baby is hammered on the ground, hammering out the kind of. Is there such a bully wife, this wife is bullying her husband is normal, her husband can not bully his wife, men and women that are unequal. v2 Chapter 1155： Laozis hair! "Oh, Deng Yanjing also, is not long skill, ah, like a beating is not." Tang baby comrades often seek death Mopa roll edge, which "hate" is simply the junction deeper way. "You beat your wife." Ji Xia night refused to accept. "Call you! Give it up!" "Do not pay!" "Forcing me to do it!" Tang baby stood up directly, and he was able to protect his bag in the summer night, just like looking at the scorpion. Tang baby directly robbed and confiscated the wallet of Ji Xia night. "In the future, honestly, otherwise there will be no pocket money, let alone the new bags, and beautiful clothes." Tang baby opened his wife''s bags, your sister''s, you are happy, I will think 500 pieces of bitterness Suffering, I tell you, 50 of you are not! "Hey! We definitely don''t bow to evil." "That is, we can live a rich life without money." "Sisters, Judy goes." Tang baby sneered and yelled at Erlang''s leg: "Go, don''t come back if you are jealous." "Oh, I have to go to the bath, and I have a taste." "Yeah, I haven''t practiced yoga for a long time, I have to practice." "Yeah, I haven''t cooked for a long time, my hands are a little itchy." "Oh, I haven''t been hygienic for a long time, and I have no exercise." Dont look at my wifes work, the mouth is slightly twitching, do you still have a rhythm? "Right, let''s just say something to you, the outside things don''t matter, it''s really getting more and more busy." Tang baby said faintly, then went upstairs and gave his wife a handsome back, thinking if there was any My back is fascinated. Sister and sister also sighed, this time is really a failure, it is a loss of the wife and the soldiers, things did not work well, but also let her husband take the position of the head of the family. Tang baby who walked upstairs called the big villain again. It doesn''t matter if the master ran away. At least the red is fixed, and Zhou Xiaoming is cured. This is also a force. Wives still bring children and have children at home. It is still necessary to deal with Du Yues affairs, at least to be rescued. When it comes to intelligence, there is only a big villain. "Hey." Tang Tongs mood is very different, which is like calling an old friend. The big villains seemed to hear that Tangs baby was in a good mood and smiled and said: Hey, is Tang always making a fortune? "A small dish was made, and it was a lot worse for you." "That made a red envelope." "Hey, what you said, red packets are very popular, let''s talk about the business." "Death tricks." The big villains couldn''t help but scream, and when they said that they were red packets, your sister would transfer the topic, and there was no more fucking. You can earn 100,000 yuan to spend the flowers. "You haven''t gotten married yet, you don''t know the price of rice and oil, and there are a lot of children waiting to raise." "Forget it, what, I am chasing the drama, time is tight." "It is like this. Can you tell me what the coordinates of the virtual person can give me? What conditions are you out?" "A red envelope is not sent, I still want coordinates, just wait." "Isn''t that a red envelope? How about 88." "You are so kind to say it." "No way, when you have a wife, you know, 88 is an astronomical number." The big villain was silent for a moment, and immediately said: "You don''t want the coordinates of the virtual person, I have a request." "What requirements, though." "Help me take the giant egg out and give it to me." The big villain whispered softly, and Tang''s baby''s smile solidified and slowly became serious. "How to change the requirements, I can''t do this." It seems that this big villain still wants eggs. What can I do? It seems that the giant egg is not a good thing. "Then it will collapse, worship." The big villain directly hung up the phone, it was really refreshing, and did not give Tang baby some time to think. When I heard the busy tone of the phone, Tang Bao grabbed the hair, and the giant egg could not be given, but the big villain was going to be heard from the tone. He seemed to know the coordinates of the virtual person. Its really a headache. What should I do? Its going to be a Lantern Festival. Im going to qualify for the competition. Or is it pressing this thing? Deal with the competition first? Tang baby silently took out the certificate of the contest, this bald head is absolutely reflective, like a halogen egg. Its really too expensive, even the name has changed, called Tang Dabao This is too rash. Touching the hair, do you bring a fake past, or do you really get it? Just as the baby was hesitating, the three sisters actually came in. Tang baby''s face changed, and the wife mode was instantly opened. "Husband, haven''t you slept yet?" Ping Luo Ling asked softly. "So annoying, can you sleep?" "The husband, you kneel, we give you a massage." Hey, now that you know whats going on, isnt it just awesome? Its time to come, huh... However, the cool, or to be cool, the sisters'' methods are still good, very comfortable. After enjoying the massage of my sisters, Xiao Hanrui finally spoke: "Husband~" Hey, this husband summoned the baby''s goose bumps all over, should you be so embarrassed? "Say it." "Husband~ We are your favorite wife, you~ٺ~" "This is difficult to do, it depends on your performance." Tang baby said with closed eyes, it is very comfortable, sometimes think about it, what is fun in the outside world, or the wife of the family is fun. "The husband, how do you see our performance?" Xiao Hanrui asked softly. Tang baby did not pay attention, but asked: "Sister Ling, send a beggar to listen." Ping Luoling: "" This insane guy! I want to hammer out.... "Husband ~" Ping Luoling makes the most awkward voice Called Tang baby bones are soft, this woman sprinkled Jiao, no one can rival. "Okay, you three... one person, one bag, choose it yourself, my husband will pay for it." "Thank you husband." To achieve the goal, the three sisters left in an instant. In fact, the bag is not the main one. The main one is... At this time, the baby of Tang suddenly felt cold on his head, as if... Tang babys eyes sank and his trembling hands slowly touched his head. No green, but TMD is gone! I have no hair! These three girls! "I want to kill you!" Tang baby made a bleak sound, my sisters quickly closed the door, let you arrogant hair to cut light. v2 Chapter 1156： People to middle-aged points The baby of Tang took the game card on the bed and touched his head. It was exactly the same, bald... Nima, if Laozi can''t grow his hair, you will wait for me, and I want to buy a bag and sell all your bags! Also break all your lipsticks, and even break them all in front of you! Just ask your heartache! I am mad at my baby! I havent been so angry for a long time. Dont know how to fall asleep, and made a dream... My hair can''t grow out, and I have already entered the ranks of baldness. Every time I go out, I still have a wig, and that Mu Kexin is actually on the street, and I have to get rid of my wig, and I can''t wait to kill this woman. With exclamation, Tang baby suddenly sat up, the outside is already in the daytime, the weather is also very good, the sun fathers have appeared, this is probably the best day after the year, even the smog is gone. Tang baby suddenly remembered something, trembling hands touched the top of the head, when touched the scalp, Tang baby eyeballs burst out, this is not a dream, this is true! "Ping Luo Ling! Mu Kexin! Xiao Hanrui!" Tang baby shouted loudly, the sisters who are making breakfast downstairs have to smile, let you arrogant, let you confiscate our money, not to buy bags, Its too bloated. I saw Tang baby anger rushing down. Ji Xia night and two little wives have not seen it. When looking at the bald Tang, first squatting, then... Hahahahahahahahahahaha, I just want to smile. Tang baby squinted and glared at the three sisters. Dont you know a word! the man! The head can be broken, the blood can also flow, but the hair can not be messed up, my TMD is now even with no hair, talk about hair style! The three sisters also knew that her husband was really angry. The laughter came over and pressed the baby to the sofa. "Hey! What''s going on with this matter, is it for me to be a monk! If I want to say it, I will be a monk immediately." Tang baby said with anger, it was just too much, this kind of joke can be opened! Xiao Hanrui sat next to the baby, and said softly: "Husband, don''t be angry, my sister is not deliberately doing this." "I don''t mean it? That''s intentional! You are really..." Don''t know how to say it, and he said that he was afraid of hurting it. He said it was light enough. It seems that it is not serious enough. This scale is really difficult to control. "Husband, you are not going to the game right away, Grandpa has explained it, let us help you." Mu Kexin held back the smile, whispered, and saw the angry expression of Tang baby, still not Hair, Mu Kexin can no longer hold back, and fell to the baby in the arms of Tang. Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help it anymore, and all fell on the baby of Tang. Tang baby''s eyes are all turned out, you are like a smile, I TMD also want to laugh... "Mother and Dad, you hate it. I laughed a lot early in the morning and woke us up." Xiaoling Ling went downstairs, his eyelids didn''t open, and he followed Yao and Qinger. It didn''t seem to be Ji baby waking up. but When the three little guys saw Dad, they all stunned and then ran to the back of the mother: "Mom Who is this strange uncle, ugly... no hair." Tang baby almost spit out a bowl of blood, his own little cotton jacket actually .... said such a hurtful words. Tang baby once again glared at my sisters, look at the good things you have done, dont think about it later, all the clocks are reduced! "Yao, this is Dad." "Ah.. Dad! Dad, your hair, how bald." "Sister, Dad is not bald, Dad is a middle-aged man, and middle-aged men are like this." "No, middle-aged men are generally Mediterranean. How did Dad skip the Mediterranean stage and give him baldness directly?" Baby Tang: "" Listening to the various spit of the daughters, Tang baby is very hurt, the culprit is the three girls! Looking at her husband''s angry eyes, Ping Luoling went to the ear of Tang''s baby and whispered a few times. The anger of Tang''s baby disappeared instantly. Even laughed: "Dad just cut a bald head, isn''t it going to be summer soon? Dad wants to change a hairstyle." "Oh, it turned out to be like this. It hurts the little spirits to worry about death. If Dad is really bald, Mom is so poor..." Baby Tang: "" This has something to do with your mother, no... Its your mother who messed up your dads hair. However, the spirit sister is lowering the body, and the baby will forgive you this time, if there is another time... Hehe Laozi has made your hair gone, its light, everyone is together, and its hard to be a husband and wife. The family began to enjoy a hearty breakfast, Tang baby gas was suppressed by Ping Luoling, as to what conditions, to the baby''s urine, Ping Luoling and other people must be blood loss. "Husband, I will go to the test in the afternoon." Ping Luoling curiously asked. Don baby nodded: "Yeah, you are really timely." "Husband, we are also for you, why don''t you feel compassionate about your wife''s intentions? You have to reward us." Mu Keyin reached out and said it was very obvious. Give money, don''t lie. I cut my son''s hair and wanted money. Little publicly, you really floated into outer space. However, the little guys saw his mother like this, and suddenly he admired his father. This action can also appear on his mother "No, let''s go cool." Tang Baosheng said, actually there is still a face to ask for money, not a dime. "Hey, slamming." Don baby is too cool to die, I want to ask, I will not give it, you use it on this baby, all to you. Ping Luoling softly said: "Be careful in the afternoon, and now there are so many people, I am afraid there are variants mixed in." Speaking of serious things, Tang baby is also serious: "I know, listening to Grandpa said that this time in addition to me, there are two mysterious people also involved." "Mysterious man?" Ji Xia night was puzzled. Tang baby nodded: "In fact, I am a family of powers. I only know this news a few days ago. My dad told me that there is no lie." Tang baby quickly added a sentence, otherwise they Its gonna catch this and its over. "It turned out to be like this." Si Ru said with a small mouth, took a sip of bright milk and suppressed it. v2 Chapter 1157： This shape is good "This versatile family has two other than me, and this time, the other two also sent excellent people to protect, although certainly not my excellent." Tang baby vowed to say, when it comes to strength, who has this Is the baby strong? Gong Shishi put down the bright milk in his hand and said softly: "So, this time, not only is it necessary to protect people, but also a comparison in it?" "Really, it is better than the younger people." Ping Luoling nodded. "Do you still use that?" Tang baby touched his hair. When he touched the scalp, his mouth violently pumped, with helplessness. When the children saw Dads movements, they all laughed and died. Tangs baby also cooperated with making faces. In the morning, the wife and wife will dress up the Tang baby and dress it properly. Suit? It seems a bit serious, this is not to talk about business, but this is to fight. How about wearing sportswear to fight? When the sisters saw it, it seemed that there was no momentum. "I don''t want to have a dragon on the top of my husband''s head. It looks very ferocious. If others see it, they will be afraid of three points." Baby Tang: "" "That must be added to the white tiger, Zuo Qinglong right white tiger." Don baby couldn''t help it: "You want to open a zoo on top of my head! Can you dress well!" "Husband, how do you see casual wear?" "No wear!" "Hello, what?" "I am going to break dance?" Tang baby slammed his forehead, these women, dressing up for themselves is quite a force, dressing up for yourself, like playing in a joke. "How about tight leather pants?" Baby Tang: "" Do you still have any exercises! Would you like to give me a whip and go straight to the beat. "Husband, how is this Zhongshan costume?" Si Ruo picked up a Chinese tunic suit, and Tangs babys eyes lit up. Si Ru still had a good eye. "It''s it." Don baby directly in his hand, and then replaced. After putting it on, the sisters and sisters touched their chins and looked at them. Tangs baby looked at the eyes of the wives and felt a little wrong. "Have you found out?" Mu Kexin said, the sisters and sisters nodded, and even nodded in the summer night. "What did you find?" Tang baby curiously asked. Xiao Hanrui said seriously: "Husband, the big villains on TV seem to be this temperament." Great villain? ? ? You said that this baby is like a big villain! Laozi, but the protagonist is good! Have you seen the protagonist of the big villain? "I suddenly had an idea." Ji Xia night said softly. Tang baby whispered: "Hurry up and dispel your crazy thoughts." I did not pay attention to the summer night, faintly said: "Since the husband dressed up like this, it is better to go to the villain, perhaps those mutants will think that the husband is a bad person, but also want to join hands, the husband can find out the information, and then annihilate." Everyone stunned, and Mu Kexin actually took the lead. How does Tang baby feel that Ji Xia night seems to have no problem, this method can really try, just... "What are you doing!" Tang baby shouted. "Husband, really, if you want to be a villain, don''t top something on your head, it''s really not like a villain." Mu Kexin thieves laughed, let you not give money, don''t hang you, you blame it. . "Let me go, you women, I am the head of the family, order you!" "Husband, forbearance, it will be good soon, but Xin is the fire system. If you move, you will not be able to wipe it out." Baby Tang: "" "You still use hot! I am!" Tang baby suddenly felt the scalp hot, the whole life is dark, and will never grow long hair. Isn''t it just not giving you money, do you need to come here, you don''t give me money, I am not that way. "Husband, how are you looking?" Mu Kexin took a mirror and let Tang baby look. Tang baby did not dare to look in the mirror, for fear that Mu Kexin got a Donald Duck on his head. "Husband ~ open your eyes, really handsome." Mu Kexin Jiao shouted. Listening to this tone seems to be really handsome, this baby will open your eyes to see it, if the baby is not satisfied, then the small public, you have to be clear by the old man, think twice and then go! Tang baby opened his eyes and looked at the moment in the mirror, his brows wrinkled! Lao Tzu, I am jealous! Fighting! You actually have a tyrant, this is not to tell everyone, is Laozi a big villain? It seems to be pretty good, this baby still likes to kill the tyrants, especially when the May Day and the National Day Spring Festival, I can''t wait for the tyrants to come to a ring. "Husband, how, like?" Mu Kexin is very satisfied with her work. Tang baby shook his eyebrows: "Don''t you give me unlimited gloves?" "Sorry, your request for a small public offering cannot be met." Tang baby touched the top of the head, and squeezed two times, I went, there are 3D effects, not bad, this shape is not bad. "Right, there is a flaw under the corner of the eye." Ping Luoling said softly. "Which is there a cockroach?" Ping Luoling picked up the photo and pointed to: "Look." Tang baby''s mouth is a pumping: "What is this, this is a bit dirty, not a sly." "Then you wipe it clean." Tang baby tried it, but it really can''t be wiped clean. My goodness, the eyes are long, isn''t this the sign of the villain? "I think that the top of the tyrant has already revealed the nature of the bad guys. This one is not obvious, even if it is." Tang baby thinks that this too affects the value of the face, originally no hair has lost half of the value, now Also come a sly, my god. At that time, how many younger sisters saw themselves There would be no idea at all, and they would not worship themselves. What a sad thing this is, it is heartbreaking to think about it. No, these women are deliberate, just want to ugly themselves, so that there will be no Miss Sister close, it really is a speculation. On the heart, this baby is really not comparable to your six, masters, all are masters, count you. "Well, you can go out now." Ping Luoling patted the baby''s shoulder, this way can also attract the young lady, also recognized. As long as it is a normal woman, I am afraid I will not be close to half a point. Tang baby walked out of the door, under the shackles of his wife, and grew up, the cool back, plus the wonderful bald head, really chic. So Tang baby took out the phone, very narcissistic shot twice, after all, this shape is invisible, let alone, it is quite awkward, which also has a little funny attribute, not bad, a bit taste. v2 Chapter 1158： Bad guy Tang This time, the qualifying venue is still relatively private. The official is not announced. The venue is not at the venue. It is a very environmentally friendly open space. At least Tangs baby took a taxi and spent more than 200 yuan, but for the expansion. For Tangs baby, its all drizzle. I dont know how much money I have in my pocket, but Tangs baby found that the driver was very awkward along the way. At the beginning, Tang Bao thought that he was on a black car, and the driver was like a newbie, and he was very nervous. But suddenly realized that his own shape seems to have changed a lot, and the location to go is so remote, it is normal to be unnatural. "Master, don''t be nervous, I am not a bad person." Tang baby said casually, after saying it, I feel that this sentence is good and bad. Sure enough, the old driver''s mouth twitched slightly, and looked at the baby from the mirror. The eyes seemed to say that the bad guys generally said that they were not bad people. Maybe I want to say a good word to the bad guy of Don Baby. Its not easy for us to run sports cars. "That... I am actually a fan of the tyrants." The old drivers voice was shaking, and it was really unreliable to drive on such a small road. Tang baby touched the bald head and sighed in the heart. In the end, this baby is scary, or the tyrant on the top of the head is scary. "Actually, I am a steel powder." Tang baby tells the truth. The old driver is not good, this is not to say, are we not standing? This is a hint of madness, wait for you to get it! Its no wonder that there will be a tyrant on the top of the head, always tapping, and seeing... is taking your head again. No, I have to change my mouth! Who is Iron Man''s favorite? "Actually, I am also a spider powder." "Hey Uncle, your taste is really strange." Tang baby smiled lightly, actually liked the little handsome guy, would not have any thoughts on this baby, don''t look at this baby thirty, but in fact, the value of the face, or Eighteen. The old driver didnt calm down after listening to it. Is it implied that... Looking at the dense woods in front of me, countless shots flashed through the minds of the old drivers. If the baby knows what the old driver is thinking, then the white eye must go to the back of the head. There are countless wives and wives, and there is no such crazy idea. After half a ring, I finally arrived at the entrance of the entrance. Tang baby looked at it. This is too sloppy. Is it wrong for me? I dont even have a door. The old driver said in a war, even if Tang baby is now punching a punch, he certainly can''t say anything, and he is afraid that there will be a few brawny people around, and such scenes can''t imagine. "Master, how much?" Tang baby whispered, put his hand in the trouser pocket, ready to take the phone. But the old driver saw this action, and it was not calm at all. The bad guy started to lick the guy! "Brother, congratulations, you are the 10,000th guest of the car, so free of charge, you are too lucky." The old driver played on the spot and even opened his arms to express how good luck Tang Baby is. The action of Tang baby touching the mobile phone also stopped, with excitement saying: "Really?" When I saw that Tangs movement stopped, the old driver was relieved and was an adult. Is it necessary to be so impulsive? "Of course it is true." "Oh, I am so lucky today, its great." Tang baby grinned, it seems that this should be a good start. Open the door, Tang baby stood by the car and smiled: "Master, thank you." "Don''t use it." The old driver can''t wait to step on the gas pedal and go away, but in that case, it will appear that he is not calm enough, thus angering the other party, maybe there are nails in front. However, at this time, there were several people wearing black suits around them, and the brand was still hanging on the chest. In the eyes of Tang Baby, this should be all staff. But in front of the old driver, this Nima is a buddy! How to say! Run fast! Fortunately, I am smart, give him a free list... or I am afraid I have to cross the wilderness today. Dont listen to the taxis low roaring, but my heart is also a bit confused. How do I feel that I am running away? "Please show your ID." Baby Tang took out his ID. One of the black men looked at the documents and looked at Tang Bao, then nodded: "Go in and go straight, see a factory and go in." "Okay, bye." Tang baby waved and walked toward the path. "team leader?" List this Tang Dabao as a potential mutant. "Yes! Captain, I think this person is a mutant person. If you look at the line, you can''t cover the badness in your bones." The black man looked at the baby who was far away and walked and touched his head. This is simply the bad guy walking. . Tang baby wants to say, as long as it is a bald head, I will definitely touch my own bald head from time to time, don''t ask why. Because I want to touch, I dont have long hair. Tang baby feels that if long hair comes out later, will he have this habit, it is a bit of an egg pain. However, the words are coming back. How no one is here, not the last deadline, there are more than 400 people... It won''t be... Only four people are coming, then it will be awkward, and the official must send a little to fight. Soon, Tang Baby saw the legendary factory building. A blue large factory building seemed to be like a factory building. The baby still remembers that there is a summer vacation, which is in this factory. Use one thing to describe it. That is the robot, the same thing is repeated all day, and I dont want to go in for the second time in my life. But now... still have to go in. At the door of the factory there is also a black man guarding the door, with black sunglasses. Tang baby walked toward the black man with a smile. However, for the black man, this is simply a death smile, look at this shape, no matter how you want to cover up, the bad in the bones are unmasked. So this is a bad guy! It may still be a variant! I have just entered a few hundred people, I cant see it at all, and there is only one such image. It must be. At this time, Tang Baby still didn''t know that he had successfully deceived himself. This has not confuse the enemy, and he has taken the lead in deceiving the teammates. This strength is not something that ordinary people can have. "Documents." Tang baby handed the document with a smile, this is under the conditional reflection, this baby is an honest man, a good old man, not a bad person, so keep a smile, so maybe it is kinder. The black man swallowed his throat. v2 Chapter 1159： a lot of abilities If you don''t smile, then it looks like a normal bad guy. When you smile, it looks like an abnormal bad guy. The latter is obviously more dangerous. Tang baby does not know the thoughts of the black man, but still keeps a smile, and feels bald from time to time, it seems to be very honest. The black man returned the certificate to Tang Bao, then opened the iron gate behind him and whispered, "Please come in." "Thank you." The black man is shocked and will say that the bad guys who are thankful are even more terrifying. Tang baby still keeps a smile, because I just saw that the black man was moved by himself and shivered, I didnt expect that I was so popular when I was dressed up. Its really awful. It seems that the taste has changed now. I like this little brother, ٺ١ If you don''t add that cockroach, it might look like a little brother, but with that cockroach, the whole looks like... "Hey, the original people are here." Tang baby whispered a little, and all of them were full of people. It seemed that the first meeting was held. Everyone was sitting on the chair, and no one spoke to anyone. Is there really no communication at all? Where does the trust that people see only go? Tang baby has a feeling of heart, but the first time I saw so many abilities, I was a little surprised. Among them, the boy as young as 10 years old, the old man who is 90 years old, actually has a wheelchair. Is this the versatile? There is also a babysitter next to it, OMG And the pupil who wrote the homework? Does your family know that you are coming? But is this really all the abilities? Tang Bao dare to conclude that this is definitely only a small part, and most of them only want to have a quiet day. Its just too strange. Tang baby unconsciously touched his head again and then sat in the back row waiting. Since no one was sitting in the back row, the appearance of Don Baby was not found. The baby is still looking for two other people. Grandpa tells himself that he has to perform well and strive to give the Tang family a glory. This is the responsibility of the Tang family, so the burden on the baby is very Heavy. But now the question is coming, how do so many people do qualifying? Is it necessary to fight now? Then play the knockout? This is a bit sloppy. Bored in the boring Tang baby took out the phone, took a small video and sent it to Ping Luoling. "Ling sister, look at it, there are so many wonderful things here." Ping Luoling soon received a live video of Tang Bao, and gave a chuckle. I really want to say that the most wonderful person in the audience is you. But this is also a blow to her husband. "Husband, pay attention to safety, we love you~" Seeing the reply of Lingjie, Tang baby smiled and suddenly found it wrong! Lingjie rarely said such a thing, definitely want money, Laozi will not go to yours, directly put the phone away, shaved "revenge" have not reported yet, this baby has to think of a good way to cure you guys. Suddenly, the rear of the factory sounded the sound of opening the door, and the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground, which made the male presence there, actually a woman? Even Tang Baby was a little surprised, originally because Yang Yaolai presided over the overall situation, did not expect to be a woman. However, this woman''s courage is quite large, and all of them are versatile. If something really happens, it can only be compromised and enjoyed. Rebellion is really useless. Under the curiosity of everyone, the owner of high heels finally appeared. Tang baby''s eyes are gathered, I am a slap, actually the woman who is Shangguan Yuxi, this courage is also big. I saw Shangguan Yuxi replaced a professional suit, showing the charm of a woman, even the children who wrote homework put down the pen, it seems that facing the beauty, even the children have to put down the pencil in their hands. However, Tang baby is also curious in her heart, why Yang Yao gave this important thing to a rookie. This can also be assured, at least not now dare to hand over the task to the sister, summer night is better, there will be no woman''s benevolence, this time let go of the master, these women still have to back. Hey! A loud whistle sounded in the factory, it looked so frivolous, the red fruit is a play. Tang baby looked at the sound source. I didn''t expect it to be a fellow person. It was also a bald head. Although I only saw the side, this value was still quite high. Wearing a white vest, the muscles of my arms were very developed. There is also a tattoo, a thorny rose... This man...will not be... Fortunately, the Laozi pattern is the tyrant, not the nebula. After thinking about it, he unconsciously touched his head. This kind of cool taste is really not very good, counted, as long as it is not long grass. "Hey, where are you, not even a man, actually sent a woman to the stage." The vest man seems to be very arrogant, his arms on the chair, his legs, his eyes, with endless arrogance. Shangguan Yuxi looked at the vest male and said faintly: "Chen Dahu!" "Hey, beauty still remembers my name? Yes, how do you want to ask me to go to Judy at night? I don''t just want to know, I think it''s after Judy." The taste of this kind of drama has reached a point of horrible, as long as it is a **** boy, it will come out to stop such a thing. But the blood-blooded boy does not exist. He is a clever actor in the presence, or a mutant who is mixed in. This kind of thing is definitely not made. Under such circumstances, it is really chilling. "Chen Dahu, if you say another one, then please go out!" What did the baby of Tang dont think of, Shangguan Yuxi actually did not hesitate! Go back with sharp words! Dont laugh at the babys heart This is really the temper of Shangguan Yuxi. But then again, these abilities are all directed at the green sword, and now they are out, so there is no hope. Therefore, it is not necessary to get out of the way. Sure enough, the man named Chen Dahu was sprayed by Shangguan Yuxi in an instant, and he did not speak when he cut it. Everyone is also laughing in the heart. If you have the ability, you will go up. As a man, you will be embarrassed. It is really spicy chicken. Shangguan Yuxi is actually playing drums in his heart. I never thought that the Yang team actually handed over such an important task to himself... The quality of sleep in these days is extremely poor, sometimes it is too nervous to sleep, and one who wants to contact hundreds of abilities is nervous and excited. However, under what circumstances, Shangguan Yuxi has considered it, there is a corresponding method! "Who else wants to roll!" Shangguan Yuxi shouted. v2 Chapter 1160： You are a little floating Tang baby feels that he hasn''t seen Shangguan Yuxi for a long time, and this momentum has become very good. He actually suppressed the abilities of the present. The versatile of the audience remained quiet, and it would not be so quiet if it weren''t for the sake of the Sword. That is all about the face of the green sword. The people present, who are not because of the Qingjian sword, even Tang Baby comrades are no exception, after all, agreed to the big villains, so the baby is also a man who keeps his promise, never telling lies. "Since no one has left, then I will simply say a few words." Shangguan Yuxi glanced at everyone, his heart was playing drums, and his back was cold, and he was afraid that the corner of the life would be washed up and wiped himself. Lost. Tang baby feels different today, isnt it known as ranking? Why are there no venues? Isn''t it a ranking today? Just sitting here? With so many abilities gathered, its not afraid of fighting and fighting. With Shangguan Yuxi, the audience began to listen carefully, but Tang Bao felt that when others finished speaking, you should come to applause. Otherwise, it will not give face too much. žžž Don baby applauded! Don baby applauded! This result led everyone to look back and see the bald head, holding a cockroach, the cockroach under the corner of the eye, this guy seems to be inferior to the bad, not a little bit better. Have a look! Still laughing! Obviously it is trying to install people, but we will not believe it! Shangguan Yuxi also looked at Tang baby, but did not know the identity of Tang baby. It was only Yang Yao who knew Tangs identity, but Yang Yao was not present. Shangguan jade wrinkled wrinkled moths, and a pretty layer of frost on the pretty face, the look of the frivolous clap, the curvature of the corner of the mouth, the head of the reflective, this is simply ridiculing yourself! "Who! Who let you clap your hands! Disrupt the order of the scene, believe it or not, let you go out!" Shangguan Yuxi patted the table in front of him and shouted. Tang baby''s hands suddenly froze, this woman! I will give you a face, I will give you a hot scene, you make Laozi so embarrassed. "Look at what, I haven''t seen the bald head." Tang baby shouted at the front of the abilities, arrogant to reach a full star, and finally felt like a bad guy. At this time, Tang Baby glanced at the audience and took the contempt of the king. It seemed to tell the mutants at the scene that I was an accomplice and asked for a group. However, Tang Baby found that these people actually turned back so easily, and they didn''t give any eyes. This is a bit strange, isn''t it frightening the mutants? "Get out of the way and get out!" Shangguan Yuxi snorted, this person is really morally corrupt, shameless. Oops, this babys temper is really itchy, forgetting the pain... If it werent for the sword, this baby will be with you today. The entire venue was quiet again. Shangguan Yuxi sighed with relief and said faintly: "To call everyone today, there are three things to make clear. I hope everyone will listen carefully, otherwise they will be disqualified." The scene is really quiet, showing that the green sword is really tempting. Let a group of abilities like a primary school student sit down and listen to ordinary people. "First of all, the first time, the game will be held in the form of draws. The competition time will also last for seven days. The first place will receive the Qingjian sword. Of course, the League of Legends also convene the public. If you are interested, you can sign up and promise a high salary. Various insurances, death and condolences." Everyone: "" Tang baby almost laughed, this Shangguan jade, are you coming funny? "The second point, this time the contest can not appear any death, or deal with violations!" "The third point! Everyone who is sitting is a power! Those who want to fish in the water, I advise, life is precious." After Shangguan Yuxi finished speaking, he glanced at it and immediately walked off the stage... It was really a very fast meeting. Tang baby felt that you were too sloppy. I saw a black man, holding a huge two-dimensional code brand, placed on the stage, and then shouted: "You take out your mobile phone, scan it with WeChat, you can know your number, the number on the day of the game is quasi." After the talk, the black man went, and it is accurate that all the black people are gone. Dont have a bad feeling in the heart of Tangs baby. Is this official throwing a group of abilities here? No matter what? What if I fight? Is it? It''s a bit interesting. No matter how much more, first scan and see what your number is. With a bang, Tang baby swept out his own number, which is more advanced. It is actually No. 11 This baby is not very fond of 11,11 for bachelor, Laozi is not a bachelor now, and his wife has to turn over the brand. However, there is a little tension in the heart of Tang''s baby. This is obviously the rhythm of playing in advance. In the face of the national audience, it is a little shy. At this point the whole scene is a bit noisy, no official, it seems to be floating up... "Haha, Laozi is the first!" I saw that Chen Dahu laughed loudly, his saliva was smashed out, his teeth were still yellow, and at first glance, smoking was much more. "It seems like I can get the first one." A middle-aged man sitting next to him couldn''t help but say. Chen Dahu, who laughed loudly, stopped laughing and laughed. He looked down at the middle-aged man around him and smiled with a smile: "What did you just say?!" Public, pay attention to the image! boom! boom! The sound in front of it was the dullness of the fist on the face, the one behind it, the middle-aged man flew out the sound of breaking the factory, people no longer know where to fly. At this moment, the audience was quiet, watching Chen Dahu, this man! Actually, a punch is OK and an actor! This is too strong! "When I go to NM''s public places, what do I want to do, and who wants to educate Laozi! Stand up now!" Chen Dahu looked at the audience with death gaze. Finally, an old man couldnt help but stand up! "Young people! Too mad!" The old man with a sullen look was chilling, and the silver hair fluttered slightly, standing with his hands on his back, and looked like a master. "Old is not dead! Why, you want to educate me too!" Chen Dahu is not afraid at all, hooking his fingers toward the old man, and picking up the taste. The old man said faintly: "I am Liu Jiaquan, the ninth generation of descendants, Liu Wen!" "I still, my son Chen Dahu, after a few seconds, you have killed your man!" Chen Dahu pointed at Liu Wen and scorned and laughed. v2 Chapter 1161： I will kill you. "Hey, the young man is really going to speak out, and today the old man will let you taste it, and Liu Jiaquan is very powerful." I saw Liu Wens fists, and a hurricane suddenly came out, and the body squatted slightly. And Chen Dahu stood there, and in Lius eyes, it was a hole. "drink!" Liu asked for a light drink, and the bluestone at the foot broke instantly. The dry skin actually showed muscles, and a series of blood vessels emerged, giving a very strong feeling. "False fist!" I saw Lius figure flashing, and the blink of an eye appeared in front of Chen Dahu, his hands slammed out, and the violent breath suddenly spread. If this is hit, it must be broken and the bones die. Everyone feels that this old man is not a good class. however A big hand suddenly caught the whole face of the old man! The scene was silent, Liu Wens hands stopped at the chest position of Chen Dahu, and could not advance half a point! because The hand is short! ! ! "Old is not dead, such a pair of short hands still learn to fight, but also lost the fist, go home and knit sweater, twilight!" boom! The crowd only saw a figure flying backwards, flying out of the hole that had just been broken, with a scream. Swallowing and swallowing, this man named Chen Dahu, a little fierce. "Who else is going to educate Laozi! I let you play in advance! Anyway, there are so many people! This official will not manage it!" Chen Dahus words are really correct. At this time, Yang Yao is looking at the picture in the office. Next to him is the father of Tangs baby, Tang Cheng. "Will this Chen Dahu be a mutant?" Yang Yao whispered. Unlike, variants dont go out of the limelight. Yang Yao nodded. This sentence is a bit reasonable: "But old Tang, this little Tang dress, also..." "Don''t ask me, don''t know him." Tang Cheng can''t bear to look straight, let you make a bald head, you make a fake, actually still tattooed, is a squat under the corner of the eye serious, who makes You did this. Yang Yao laughed softly and turned off the screen. He didn''t care about the riots on the scene. It would be better if the mutants could jump out. "Old Tang, do you want to see the egg?" "I don''t want to." Tang Cheng said faintly, and extinguished the smoke from the tip of his finger. "why?" "No reason, what is good-looking." Tang Cheng said faintly. "Do you know what?" "So big egg, it is best to cook, so that you can get more trouble afterwards." Tang Cheng said faintly, he raised his hand and disappeared into the scene. Seeing that Tang Cheng disappeared in front of her eyes, Yang Yao did not consciously think of Tang baby, this father and son are really a virtue. In the factory. Tang baby looked at Chen Dahu, and his heart was estimating whether the goods were variants. It seems that there is no clue now. However, several people are looking at Lao Tzu. Could these few people mutate? Tang baby stood up and sat in front of the Tang baby, who stood up unconsciously and looked very vigilant. At this time, Chen Dahu looked at Tang Baby, and Tang Baby also looked at Chen Dahu. The eyes of the two men rubbed in the air. "You guys, don''t hurt the gas, just the woman said, we piled up inside, but there are drowning fish." A young man stood up, wearing a white suit, looks like a little handsome, Tang baby Feeling is not very good, if Laozi has hair, Yan value is the first in the audience. "I see, this bald head is a bit like it." A young man sitting in the other corner said faintly, it seems a bit cold, wearing a black suit, it seems very calm. I was said by the young man that everyone is absolutely, there is a point, this man, indeed... Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited: "The mutant person... I heard that there is a good skin pouch, and the two of you are so anxious to care about, what is the purpose?" When Tang Baby said the three characters of the mutant, the atmosphere seems to have become heavy. The most recent thing seems to be... The mutant person is very powerful, and the mutant person who appeared before, it is a world of difference, and there is fear in the heart. However, Chen Dahu seems to be maintaining an arrogant attitude. Of course, there are two young people who have just spoken. Although they look young, they feel that they are about thirty years old. Just when the atmosphere was heavy, a child carrying a schoolbag, turned and left, and the old man who was wearing a wheelchair was pushed away, as if he did not want to see the scene of the child''s house. Tang baby knows that he can''t catch anything today, and he is too lazy to talk to these people. It is better to go home and teach his wife to come true. "Everybody, on the day of the game, I will kill you." Chen Dahu shook his fist and left with arrogance, and he did not forget to look at Tang baby. Tang baby said faintly: "Everyone, when you meet me on the same day, surrender is the last word, especially the mutant person. It is not good to hit you to the original shape." After saying that Tang baby also left, it is really a group of forced criminals, just quite interesting. Out of the factory, Tang baby saw Chen Dahu not far away, standing still, seems to be waiting for someone. Tang baby walked toward Chen Dahu, is this guy waiting for himself? Or is this guy a mutant? As the distance gets closer, the air seems to be quiet. Until the baby passed by Chen Dahu Uh This product is actually not waiting for yourself, a little small. "Hey." When Tang Baby thought it, Chen Dahu suddenly shouted. Tang baby turned back with doubts The big villains asked me to ask you a good question, and let me kill you! Chen Dahu grinned and revealed a **** taste. Tang babys heart, this guy is a villain? How is it possible? Who is the big villain? Is there such a person in his hand? "Let''s enjoy these days, and the children are happy, and the wives are warm. After a few days, you should put your black and white photos in your house." Chen Dahu changed his arrogance and said faintly, then he immediately Disappeared in place. Tang baby touched the bald head and ran away after releasing the swear words. Its really a chance not to give it, just like running it and ran it like it... Tang baby sighed and disappeared in the same place, appeared in his own garden, and then took out his mobile phone. Prepare to call the big villain and ask him what it means. "Dong Tang, this call came over, should it be the person who saw me?" The big villain on the phone seemed very wise, and immediately knew the meaning of the call of Tang baby. "what do you mean?" v2 Chapter 1162： What are you looking for for my wife? "What do you mean, let''s not say it, have you started after the end of the year, aren''t you killing me, or am I killing you? Have you forgotten?" "I" Tang baby is a bit confused, sometimes I feel that this villain is a good one, sometimes it is really bad to go inside the bones. "You don''t have to worry about it. Sometimes it helps you. It''s humanitarian. It doesn''t hinder my determination to kill you." Baby Tang: "" MD, this cargo has nothing to do with yourself, grabbed your wife or what happened, actually want to kill Laozi. But Lao Tzu wants to kill you too. "Well, anyway, I will kill you. If you want to give some benefits, tell this contest, what are the variants?" The big villain chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Baosheng asked, the big villain actually laughed so much, and there must be something unknown. "Nothing, Im chasing a show. I laughed when I saw a funny place." "Can you be serious!" "Well, you don''t want welfare, then I will tell you something for free." "whats the matter?" "Your good friend is not very normal now." The big villain said faintly. When I heard this welfare, the first reaction of Tangs baby was to provoke distraction! After all, this product is not the first time to use this trick, but this article is true every time. Its a fart, maybe this is a lie. "If you don''t believe it, hang it, don''t bother me to chase the drama. It''s right... Don''t be too easy to be killed. After all, it''s live broadcast, the image is not very good." After the talk, the big villain hung up the phone. Tang baby laughed low and there were many people who wanted to kill this baby, but no one could succeed. Tang babys backhand called Wang Xinsi to call. After all, its been a good friend for so many years, and cant watch Lao Wang go to a road of no return. "Pharaoh, why?" Tang baby adjusted his mind, asked with a smile, and found a cigarette to ignite. "Old Tang, I am taking my son at the zoo. Is there anything?" Dont listen to Pharaohs tone, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, just like before. However, Pharaoh is playing with his son? "Harmony and harmony?" Tang baby curiously asked. "I can''t be so arrogant with you, how can I say that it is my son, New Year, it is normal to see a face." "What is also said, when will you come to Tiancheng to play?" "Yuan Lan is coming, I am going to watch the game. Please invite me to dinner at night." "Pharaoh, this game is not very safe, it is better to watch the live broadcast at home." Tang baby persuaded, this is also for the pharaoh. "Which is not safe, nothing..." Wang Xinsi said with a smile, this really makes Tang baby a headache. But Tang baby also thought, even if something is going to happen, it is the last day of the accident, the first day should still be relatively quiet. "It''s you, remember to accompany me to see." How can Tang baby have time to accompany Wang Xinsi to watch the game, after all, they are all going to play. "I can''t go, the girls at home are pregnant, I have to take care of them." Wang Xinsis mouth is a slap in the face, and he is a man. Dont say that he is the second, and no one dares to say that he is the first, all pregnant, this is simply a big force! It is worthy of pretending to be a perpetrator and forcing Wang Tang. "Okay, but let''s say that the dumplings will cook for me." "No problem, little things." Tang baby is now arrogant, let them cook to cook, let them drag the floor to drag the ground, let them do what they do, how happy, the peak of life is just that. "Then I will hang up first, take the children." "Good, pay attention to safety." "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby sighed, and I was too embarrassed to ask Pharaoh directly, are you going astray? Right, ask the little wife of Pharaoh, maybe Hanhuahua knows. Talking about the baby, Tang gave a call to Han Huahua. Fortunately, I saved the phone before. "Hey, old Tang, what else?" Baby Tang: "" I am embarrassed, I will ask you if you are not embarrassed. I did not expect Lao Wang to accompany his son to go out, and he also took Han Huahua with his focus. But even if you are embarrassed, you still have to go up, what should you say? Call your wife... My Scorpio, Pharaoh, don''t misunderstand, this baby, although his wife has a little more, but never rely on grabbing, although I also want to have a little Loli, but definitely add flowers to your innocence. But TMD, what excuse is looking for now! "Your wife is not pregnant, I would like to ask, this pregnant woman likes to eat something, I am good to prepare for my own mother-in-law, or say that I will not care about them." After that, Tang baby feels himself The IQ of the company has made great progress. It is simply a god. It is even true that you believe it, let alone Lao Wang. "This way, you wait, spend time to go to the bathroom, but you will feel bad about your wife." Pharaoh snorted. "That must be, my wife is more trouble, I really want to have only one wife, so much easier." "Enough, I will understand my mood." "Haha, then I will call your wife and ask." "Row." Don baby hangs up and sighs. "Husband, when are you coming back?" Ji Xia night stood at the door and curiously asked. Tang baby looked back at Ji Xia night, this woman actually took the initiative to call her husband, nothing to show diligence definitely want money. Oh, I thought I could have money if I shouted two husbands. It doesn''t exist unless... Shouting three sentences, you are almost the same. "Just come back." "How is it?" asked Curious Summer. Tang baby walked into the house: "Nothing, just go to a meeting." "Meeting? Nothing else?" Tang baby shook his head: "No I am hungry, cooking for me." "Oh, you wait." Ji Xia night should have a voice, then walked into the kitchen. For the reaction of the summer night, the Tang baby was stunned. When was the story of the summer night, it was so amazing. Its not right, its too bad. Is it a conspiracy that these women are playing? "Wife, what about them?" Tang baby went to the kitchen and curiously asked. "The spirit sisters are resting upstairs and the children are going to rest." Tang baby feels so unbelief, decisively ran upstairs to go. I am really sleeping, I am going to have this baby being nervous. Bring the door, Tang baby returned to the living room to sit, looked up at the ceiling, thinking about things. v2 Chapter 1163： Are you an alien? In the end, Lao Wang is doing something bad, and he is not going to do bad things. He is so rich. Is it also attracted by the powers and wants to gain power? Tang baby sighs, maybe it is true, then how to choose, if Pharaoh really stands in opposition, it is really a headache. Thinking about it, Tang baby actually fell asleep. Not long after, Ji Xia night with fried dishes came out, saw her husband actually slept, flashed a tender feeling in his eyes, covered with a blanket on the baby. Tang baby sleeps relatively shallow, and I know when I am close to the summer night, so I grabbed the hand of Ji Xia night and pulled it to my body. "No sleep." "Sleeping very shallow." Tang baby pinched the face of the summer night, smiled slightly. "If you are tired, go to sleep on the floor." Ji Xia night whispered, this time the summer night is very gentle, change the previous cold state, which makes Tang baby feel, the opportunity is coming. "Then you accompany me." I still dont know what the Tang baby is thinking about in the summer night, saying, Lets go at night. This baby was originally a joke. I didn''t expect that this joke was really realized, and the surprise came too fast. "Really?" "Ok." I rely on to make this baby''s heartbeat a bit fast... I can''t wait to become a night now. "Wife, then you tell me..." "Tell you at night." My Scorpio, if there is a kind of power that can make time faster, it will be at night, but it is only two o''clock in the afternoon. There are still ten hours to sleep. Ji Xia night stood up and said: "The rice is ready, get up and eat, don''t be hungry." "Well, listen to your wife." Tang baby is so happy, finally there is a happy one for the baby, and the other ones, one by one, do not worry, do everything possible to let the baby step down, after the summer night wife wants more money Rich. You women are going to look at the summer nights. "Wife, the craftsmanship has grown a lot, this braised pork is very good." Tang baby eats big mouth, from time to time to praise the summer night. "If you eat delicious, eat more." Ji Xia night sat down and said softly. Looking at the abnormality of Ji Xia night, Tang Bao suddenly put down the chopsticks and asked: "Summer night, what happened to you today?" After listening to the summer night, I laughed and said: "Why, don''t you like me?" "Like, of course I like it, but... you are a little scared." Tang baby didn''t feel right. When she went out in the morning, she was not so enthusiastic. When she came back, she was enthusiastic and promised various demands. I sighed a little in the summer night, didn''t say anything, took a drink in front of the cup. The plot has developed here, and there are various kinds of dog blood plots in Tangs mind. scene one. "Husband, I have a terminal illness, and I will die soon, so you want everything for you." Scene two. "Husband, I am leaving. I will not be with you in the future." Scene three. "Husband, in fact, I am an alien, I have to go back..." At this time, the Tang baby is not calm, whether it is an alien in the summer night, or how to achieve asexual reproduction. "Summer Night" "Ok?" "You are an alien?" Summer night: "" "So you have to leave me?" The face of the summer night is a bit dark. "No wonder you can grow asexually." "" Tang baby hold the little hand of Ji Xia night: "Summer night, even if you are an alien, I will not dislike you, let us play this inter-star love, maybe cross-racial." In the minds of Tangs baby, various aliens appeared, only wearing a skin sac, and suddenly a whole body. The color of the summer night is tight, just like being told by the baby. Dont have a worse thing in the heart of Tangs baby? ! ! ! Murphy "Wife! You can rest assured that this alien may also be sick, let us rule, no matter what disease, I will never give up and work together to create a better future." "You are sick! You are an alien! What are you thinking inside your mind!" "??????" "I don''t just want two dollars, what do you think you are going to do!" Baby Tang: "" Nima''s, scared the old man to jump, asking for money to get money, why the face is still so dignified, as if to declare his own death. "When you talk about things later, don''t look at this expression, I will think about it." "You, really, I served." Ji Xia night poked Tang baby. "Nothing is fine, nothing is fine, scared to death." Tang baby patted the chest and continued to pick up the chopsticks to eat, but did not find it, the depths of Ji Xia night... After the meal, I took the dishes and washed them in the summer night. Dont sit on the sofa and watch the clock roll, its getting slower and slower. "Husband, playing games?" Ji Xia night looked at Tang baby is very boring, initiative to propose. Tang baby''s eyes brightened, how did he not think of it, playing games can make time pass quickly. And see this baby with his wife flying. Into the game room, Tang baby feels like walking into the Internet cafe, but a little less atmosphere, mainly missing some small partners. "Wife, what are we playing?" Tang Baby said vowed, as if playing anything can take you like flying. Ji Xia night smiled slightly: "How about eating chicken?" "Well, my husband took you to eat chicken." Tang baby shook his eyebrows, coupled with the bald head, it was so bad to die. Not only is the person bad, but the thought is also bad. When I turned on the computer, Tang Baby began to put the box into the box in the summer night. "Just shake your hand." "Its just a little delay in the speed of the network." "Its just a little itchy." "Just No talent, really... ah, good men really can''t play games. Although he has been losing, but did not say anything in the summer night, and even comfort Tang baby. It doesn''t matter, I am used to it. This makes Tang baby very sad. If you have time, you must play a good game and let your wife worship you indefinitely. The kind of worship of the stars. But time is really fast, Ping Luoling and others have got up, and even joined the game. Then there are three wives who take the baby with the baby, and the rookie is still in a random command, which makes the game more difficult. Its a baby, it can make a simple game into a devil level. "Well, eat, and fight, the children are angry." Ping Luoling did not say good to open the door, how to be a father and mother, do not know to be an example. v2 Chapter 1164： Valentines Day? nonexistent Tang baby screamed: "There is a black screen, this computer is really not good." Said and also recovered his foot. Sitting next to my sister, I took a look at Tangs baby. As for you, what kind of game is it? Its really a chicken. "Forget it, eat." Tang baby touched the bald head, got up and went outside, playing games, it was really fun. Without the game of Tang''s baby, it seems that something is missing. The three wives have already thundered. It is really a dead one. Tang baby looked at the clock. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. According to the usual practice, there are still three hours to go to sleep. I really look forward to it. This baby is already gearing up. "Hey, this night is so rich." Tang baby looked at the table full of dishes, a little surprised, how did you not see you before? Is it a good day today? Festival? What holiday is February 14th, let the baby think about it. "Today is Valentine''s Day." Gong Shishi snorted, it is a man who does not understand the style, Valentine''s Day does not know, do not know what to buy a flower, actually play an afternoon game. Valentine''s Day? ? ? ? Sorry, this baby seems to have never been to Valentine''s Day. "It turned out to be Valentine''s Day, what''s better, with you, every day is Valentine''s Day." Tang baby had to feel that he can really be jealous now, and every day is Valentine''s Day, it is simply the head of the family. Kill it. However, my sisters and sisters are still comfortable, and you know each other. "Dad, I have to buy flowers for Valentine''s Day." Xiaoling Ling sat on the stool and said sweetly. How does Tang Baby have a feeling that his own little spirit has been rebelled? Is it because the children did not accompany the children in the afternoon, and the little guy decided to be awkward? "Flower is better than Dad''s heart." The goosebumps of the sisters and sisters all came out, and the white eyes turned better. "Don''t swear, eat." Mu Keyin really can''t stand Tang''s love words, I feel that it can make people scalp numb. "How is the matter going today?" Ping Luoling curiously asked for a braised pork rib. Tang baby nodded: "It''s very good, you don''t have to worry." As a man, it''s just a good news and not worrying. Do you want to tell you that someone wants to kill this baby. Laozi is not an unreasonable person. If you want to kill yourself, you must first be killed by yourself. "It will be a game in a few days, be prepared, and raise the spirit." Ping Luoling shouted, don''t go to the time with a panda eye, and his legs still snoring. "Well, listen to you." Tang baby said in a serious way, listen to you, it does not exist, Ji Xia night tonight to engage in things, for this, the baby has been waiting for a long time. During the meal, Tang Bao also specifically said that when Lao Wang came back that day, he simply took a meal at noon and let his wife prepare. After dinner, it is still customary to accompany the children to play flying chess, then talk to their wives and then go back to sleep. Only today, Tang Baby touched the room in the summer night. "Summer night, my husband, I am here, but I am not here to meet." Tang baby looked at Xia night wearing pajamas, sitting next to the mirror, the lights in the room were dim, giving people a feeling of horror. It seems that a female ghost is dressing up. After all, the pajamas worn in the summer night are still big red. I saw that the summer night slowly turned back, the bright red lips made the baby''s scalp a numb, and the big night... Do you want to make it like this, actually apply lipstick, you must know that when you kiss, you will be gone. Isn''t this a waste? "Husband, go take a shower, I am waiting for you in bed." Ji Xia night smiled slightly. Tang baby is very happy in the heart, I thought that Ji Xia night will find an excuse tonight, I did not expect it is not. "Well, wait for my husband to pamper you." Tang baby sneaked to take a bath, but also a happy little song, the people are really happy today, or comrades of the summer night sensible, knowing that for the husband to give, is not the first love. Tang baby took two minutes to get the record of the speed of the bath. "Wife! I have washed it." "come on." My Scorpio, when is the summer night so smart. Looking at the night of the night on the bed, holding my forehead slightly, that pretty face is really beautiful, this baby wants to suffocate. The original suffocation is so simple, the first love is really forgetful. Tang baby used the fastest speed in his life, got into the quilt and hugged the beautiful woman. "Wife!" "Ok?" "To tell the truth, how do you let the baby appear? Hurry up and say, I am so curious." For this question, Tang baby''s heart is itchy, so this answer must be known, and you must know when you kill. "Do you want to know so? Is it important?" Ji Xia night whispered. "Of course, it doesn''t matter. You sneak up on me, I don''t know." "Whoever took you that?" "No?!" Tang baby was shocked. I saw that I was whispering a few words in the ear of the summer of the Tang Dynasty. After listening to the baby, Tangs face was stunned, and then I was stunned and watched the summer night. Do you still have such a singer? This baby is dressed, this wave of operation, this baby will be served! Completely served! "Bulky!" Tang baby gave a thumbs up to the summer night. Did not say anything in the summer night, sighed. "Small, old sighs, I have not sighed." Tang baby pinched the high nose of the summer night, smiling slightly. "It was crazy at the time. If you are pregnant with a baby, you may not have an intersection with you anymore." "Maybe this is the marriage that God is destined for, so you will compromise, don''t escape." Tang baby gently caress the hair of the summer night, very soft, and a fragrance, really good. Ji Xia night suddenly looked straight at Tang baby, which made Tang baby a glimpse. Slowly, Ji Xia night closed his eyes, Tang baby knows... When a girl closes her eyes nothing more than two situations. The first kind... let you kiss her. The second onehangs However, Tang Bao thinks this is the first kind, so happy. First love, I am coming! Outside the night, the black wind was high, and the house had calmed down. On the summer night, it leaned against the shoulders of Dons baby and gave a uniform breathing sound. However, Ji Xia night slowly opened his throat, looked up and saw the sleeping baby, and then quietly got up and put on his pajamas. On the summer night, I glanced at the baby in the bed again, and my eyes flashed a bit of firmness. Going to the bathroom... The baby in the bed opened his eyes and looked at the bathroom. His eyes were full of doubts. What the woman is doing today? v2 Chapter 1165： Lost bank card Listening to the door of the bathroom opened, Tang baby quickly put to sleep. However, the hearing of the ear has been magnified countless times. There is definitely something to do with this summer night. Suddenly, Tang baby heard the sound of screaming! This makes Tang baby a glimpse, what is this doing? How do you feel that it is a bit like turning things over? This familiar voice seems to be like turning a mother''s wallet as a child. Tang baby sneaked a glimpse, directly wearing the pajamas on the summer night, holding the baby''s pants in his hand, is turning things... This situation made Tang baby stunned, and Nimas... was exhausted by the baby. It turned out to be like this! It seems that this is not a whim, this is a premeditated, planned theft. This baby is not doing sound now, when the time is over! Actually stealing money, you are too courageous! Lingjie is definitely the mastermind behind it. I didnt expect that Ji Xia night would be willing to use such a way. It is simply fierce. The baby who closed his eyes knew that he had a good night, and then went to bed quietly and continued to sleep. This baby is really curious, this is the idea of ??your own person in summer night, or the idea of ??all of you. In this case, the baby is strongly condemned, but because of the hard summer comrades today, is it a hard time? Then how to do it, then this is the transaction, that is, the crime of breaking the law, the baby absolutely does not do such a thing, to bring this group of criminals off. Comrade Tangs baby moved and leaned close to Ji Xia night, which made Ji Xia a little panic, and thought that Tang baby woke up... Should not wake up, are so tired, sleep like a pig. The next day, it was sunny outside, and everyone did not bother to disturb the newlyweds. Therefore, Tang Bao and Ji Xia night sleep until 10 o''clock in the morning to wake up. "Wife." Tang baby looked down at the shy summer night, don''t say... This expression of the summer night is really fascinating, mainly used to look at the cold summer ice of the summer night, suddenly see this look, certainly strange It is. "Husband ~" Ji Xia night shouted softly, the delicate voice made Tang baby intoxicated, his own women are the best, each has its own characteristics. "Let''s get up." "Husband, I still want to sleep, you must start first." After the kiss, he kissed the baby''s cheek. Tang baby smiled and nodded: "Well, take a rest, you were tired last night." "Hate ~" Tang baby came out of the room with a smug laughter on the bed. The summer night was greatly relieved, and I picked up a bank card under the pillow. It was really sad to be unable to shop. After Tang Baby came out, he immediately checked the wallet and found a card missing. Hey~ Its a bit interesting, you are really bloated, it seems that you have to force the baby to swear, and you have to have a domestic violence, otherwise you will not be long-term. Going downstairs, the three sisters are sitting in yoga, and Si Ruhe and Shi Shi are helping the children to learn. "Our groom is coming down." Xiao Hanrui couldn''t help but snorted. You are so cool. At first glance, it is a new and tired person. Tang baby looked arrogant: "What about breakfast?" "I will help you hot." Ping Luo Ling softly smiled and went to the kitchen. This is like a wife, sister, you should learn something. Tang baby looked at Mu Keyin, the latter paused and continued to do difficult moves, this baby likes this action. These women are very abnormal. I dont know what to pretend. "Husband, I will help you get hot." "Yep." Baby Tang went to the table and began to enjoy the breakfast made by his wife. At this time, the summer night was slightly reddened and looked like a thief. "Oh, the bride went downstairs." Mu Kexin said with a soft voice, which made Ji Xia night more blushing. Tang baby looked at Ji Xia night, you said that they are not a group, the baby does not believe. Would you like to try it? It''s a good idea, try it. "Summer night, come over to eat breakfast, so tired last night, it is really hard." Tang baby is also unambiguous, really brazenly. When I heard this in the summer night, my face also showed a blush, and I sat next to the baby. Tang Bao looked at Ji Xia night and said, "Too tired, eat more." Almost enough, still say so. My sisters are also looking to laugh, there is no way... They are all pregnant women, and such errands can only be handed over to the summer night. Tang baby put down the chopsticks in his hand and smiled at the crowd: "Between your performance in the last two days, my husband gave you a card, just buy it, only this day." When I heard the words of Dons baby, my sisters heart was awkward, not our card... However, the action of Dons baby preparing for the wallet was seen by the sisters. "No need for her husband, how big is it." Ji Xia night directly hold the hand of Tang baby wallet. This makes Tang baby know, this is a premeditated theft, these women! I can''t think of it, hahaha... See how Laozi and others will teach you, this baby''s feather duster. Xiao Hanrui also smiled softly: "Yes, this is all about our affairs. Besides, we don''t have to spend money." "Right right." Mu Keyin also quickly nodded. Well, you really have teamed up, and you have to use this method to steal in the summer night, my goodness, this baby is really long-sighted. "Then how to do it, you must buy it." Tang baby took out his wallet in the dull eyes of his sisters, and then opened... The air seemed to be quiet. HeyMy card? Tangs baby was puzzled, and its really pretending. A look of curiosity in the summer night: "Husband ~ www.novelhall.com~ What?" "My card is gone." Tang baby flipped the wallet in a pretending manner. Ping Luoling said with a sigh: "Husband, is it in the room?" "Impossible." Tang baby grabbed the back of the head and then seemed to remember. Mu Kexin said: "Husband, is it falling outside?" "Ah! Outside, then I have to go to the loss!" Tang baby said excitedly, just look at what reaction you have. "Maybe at home, my husband, don''t worry." Xiao Hanrui said quickly, if the husband is lost, efforts are in vain! "Yeah, let us help you find it, it must be lost at home." Ping Luoling also said. "No, the amount is so big, if it is troubled by people, it is still a problem." Tang baby said seriously. v2 Chapter 1166： The toughest moment is coming! After listening to the sisters, it is not calm. If you report the loss, then you still have a hammer. You have no fun, and everything you do is in vain. I gave my dedication to the summer night last night, so I can''t forget it. I can''t let the sacrifice of summer night be wasted. Even if I see it, I will cry. So still have to be steady, sisters, to stabilize, the two accomplices above, not to support the scene... This bad guy is smart, if it is discovered, then it will be finished. Isn''t it just about getting some money to buy a bag, what to buy? I knew that this would be the case. I shouldnt confiscate my husbands money before, but now Im giving myself up. Its really a big loss, its not worth the loss. "Lost, what is wrong, maybe at home, maybe we will find you." Ping Luoling said quickly, let us find a few days, crazy shopping in the past few days, it is very crazy The kind, I bought the one I bought. This husband is collecting things too fast, so fast that we are not prepared. "Then go find it. If you can''t find it, I will still lose it." Tang Bao said seriously, you should go find it, see when you can find it, or if the baby is still on the scene, This idea is good. You and your husband are still too young, and they are still too young. It is not the opponent of this baby. Hey, Cheek, catch the scene. "Husband, don''t worry, we will go find it now." Mu Kexin finished up and ran upstairs. Xiao Hanrui and Ji Xia night were looking for a look downstairs, and then ran upstairs. Tang baby looked in his eyes and licked his mouth. Do you want to be so obvious, it is stupid enough. Its not very good for women who are in love. You have passed the love period, and its still anxious. So, ah, the brain is a good thing, can''t be without it. "Situ, Shi Shi, come over, there is something to discuss." Mu Kexin opened the door and shouted at the two. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi is also a college student, and the results are very good, so the children''s homework counseling is done by Si Ruhe and Shi Shishi. The children looked at the mother and their faces were puzzled. Muyao felt that her mother was like a thief. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel that my mother is going to be cool. Si Ruhe Gong Shi Shi quickly went out the door, let the children do it themselves, wait a minute and look again. "Is it going?" Gong Shishi said nervously. This plan was started as soon as Tangs baby went out yesterday, and only the summer night was completed. For everyone, Comrade Ji Xia night must make great sacrifices, but this sacrifice is not a white sacrifice! Because of the next head of the family, that is Comrade Ji Xia. Therefore, Ji Xia night promised to go down, otherwise how could such a move be made, Ji Xia night is savvy. For the head of the family, it is also a fight. Now the account, I will slowly calculate with my husband in the future, today''s pain, to double back to her husband, think about the excitement of Ji Xia night, but now the most urgent task, still have to solve the primary task. Six women were standing heavily in the bedroom. When the company saw everyone''s face dignified, he exclaimed: "Are we going to be cold?" Xiao Hanrui said with a deep voice: "Its not cool now, but at least my husband already knows that the bank card has disappeared." Mu Kexin clenched her fists and said with a warm tone: "Sisters! Comrades! Now is our most difficult time, for the cute bag, for the new clothes, for the bright lipstick, we must Fighting in the end, you must not let evil succeed!" "Well, can you have any good suggestions?" Ping Luoling asked faintly. "Let me think about it." Mu Kexin suddenly stunned, sitting at the bed and saying nothing, said that I only bring rhythm, others do not understand. Ji Xia night said faintly: "Now we have a chance!" "What?!" When everyone listens, the spirit is in an instant, as long as there is a chance, even if the last broken bones have to be completed. "This requires the cooperation of the mother." Ji Xia night showed a sly smile, which makes the sisters and sisters feel that Ӵ old age. As Xia Xia said, these clever women know each other in an instant, and they just panic. Why didnt they think that there was such a helper? It was stupid enough. Xiao Hanrui patted his hand and said: "I know! Summer night, you mean, let the mother call her husband, we take the opportunity to go shopping, then come back home, pretend to find the bank card?!" Jixia night nodded: "Yes! There are so many money in the card, what the husband knows, we don''t estimate the amount of money." These women are not because of lack of it, but when it comes to shopping, it is the kind of crazy buying and buying. Buying things can make them happy and make them happy. For this kind of cool, they would rather take this risk! "The summer night is justified." Ping Luoling nodded. "That needs the cooperation of the mother, and the mother will not sell us." Si Ruo said, if it was sold by her mother. Gong Shi Shi whispered: "If the mother sells us, we will be beaten by the husband." "Hey, one corpse and two lives, he dares to beat me." Mu Kexin put the flat belly up, and he has the ability to fight here, fight hard, fight wildly, if you can''t fight, you will fight you. Si Ru said with a small mouth: "That must be drowned." "Siru ah You are still out of time, we will not say yours, you will continue to be your good baby." Xiao Hanrui took a shot on the shoulder of Siru, said faintly, this is obviously a radical Law, everyone has done this bad thing. If you dont do it alone, that is to leave the group. This is to be condemned. If the Secretary is not willing to do it: "How can I do it, I want to buy it..." Hahaha, looking at the small appearance of the grievances of the company, everyone thinks it is so cute, no wonder her husband would like it so much. This is not without reason. "That Lingjie, you quickly call Mom, sell and sell poorly, Mom will help us." Mu Kexin said in a hurry, his buying and buying addiction has come up, and it is out of control, if you don''t buy it, my heart Its so uncomfortable, its going to explode. Ping Luoling took out his mobile phone and called Luo Bai. The phone will be open soon. "Mom~" Ping Luoling''s acting is coming, Mu Kexin has to give a thumbs up, Lingjie, you can go to get Xiaojin people now. v2 Chapter 1167： The most powerful man in the whole network This mother called it extraordinarily high-level, shouting out the kind of grievances and sorrows of the daughter-in-law. Although only a word was shouted, the subconscious lines are like this. Mom, your son is bullying me, I can only call you, this can''t live, and I can''t go on, you can do it. Sure enough, Luo Bai understood, and quickly asked: "Lingling, what happened? Is the baby bullying you, you wait, wait for the mother to teach him well, too ignorant, know that you are bullying, this is not The man of the ability will bully his own woman! The man who has the ability is..." Because Ping Luoling opened the hands-free, all the sisters and sisters were very curious, the mother had to say, but it seems to stop, so everyone is filling their brains. Do men who have the skills, will go to bully other women''s homes?š Is there a man who has the ability to fly around? Race hair? "I will say the baby anyway, you can rest assured." Luo Bai will just give the natural card. "Mom~" Ping Luoling shouted again. The sisters and sisters raised their thumbs, and the two mothers gave us all the essence. Even the different sounds, the previous sentence is a bit heavy, the latter sentence is heavy with a spoiled, my scorpio such a daughter-in-law, you have to think about it, the meaning of this. Luo Bai is now a little bit forced, this spirit is a few meanings, is it to let my mother and I am dying? "Lingling, Mom is standing on your side, rest assured, what is the matter, what the mother can do, must do it!" Luo Bai said softly, calling Lingling is definitely not a normal thing. Ping Luoling Yixi: "Mom, this is the case, baby he ~ confiscate our money, we have no money to buy things..." "Ah! Big courage, I dare to do this to you, see Mom interrupt the baby''s leg!" Tang''s baby''s legs: "Who I am recruiting, who is it, why is it that I am injured every time, as a leg, I am also dignified, don''t interrupt me and give me some face." "Not a mother." Luo Bai once again forced it. For the first time, it was found that it was difficult to communicate with young people. This is simply a gap that cannot be crossed. "We took the initiative to pay, but... We are women, and we want to buy something we like, Mom, do you think there is something wrong with you." "No problem." Luo Bai subconsciously said that it seems that only women know women best. "So we secretly took out a card from the baby and only hoped that you could pay for the baby." Luo Bai thought that it was something that had been around for a long time. It was like this: "Oh, no problem, its on the mother, Mom will cover you." "Thank you mom, what?" Pingluoling was so happy, I can finally buy it and buy it. Luo Bai hung up the phone and couldn''t help but smile. "What''s wrong? Baby is bullying again?" Tang Cheng stood beside and curiously asked. "Where there is a bully, your son has confiscated his wife''s money, now let me help." Tang Chengs mouth is pumping, what! The son still has such a slogan operation, and actually can confiscate his wife''s money. Oh my God! How did the son do this? It seems that I have time to find my son to take the scriptures. Your mother is in charge of my money for more than 30 years. I cant go on this day. Luo Bai slowly turned his head, revealing a death gaze. Tang Cheng swallowed his throat: "This kid is too bad! This money still has to be controlled by the daughter-in-law, so that the purpose of saving can be achieved." "Baby is a skill." Tang Cheng: "" You mean, I don''t have the ability... At this time, the baby is sitting on the sofa and peeling the grapefruit. Its really sweet... These women will have to do so for a long time, but I want to see what moves you have to make. Just when Don Baby was curious, the phone rang. When I saw the caller ID, Tang baby sneered aloud. It turned out that this is your big move. Look for an accomplice... I like you guys... "Hey, Mom?" Tang baby laughed. "Baby, come back soon, there is a hurry." Luo Bai shouted anxiously on the phone, as if the family was on fire. Don baby has to admire, my mother''s acting skills are so good, why not go to be an old star, absolutely fire, at least than the small public fire. Tang baby also exclaimed: "Ah! What, what happened!" The two dramas began to play each other, this is nothing, it is the daily operation of the Tang family. "You dad him! He! He!" Luo Bai couldn''t remember it. And Tang baby exclaimed: "My dad is looking for a junior!" Tang Cheng heard it, if you can, I really want to interrupt the legs of this rabbit scorpion! Luo Bai stunned: "Yes! You are coming back, Mom is not alive." "Mom, don''t worry, I will be back soon." "Then you hurry." Tang baby hung up the phone, the mother''s hard work is really a bit worse, actually let the son to pick up the line, so I also want to call the line again. But this is also good, these women must want to give me away, then ran to buy and buy, and finally returned home, pretending to find the card. What kind of thoughts do you have, this baby can be all reasoned out on one phone call, you must know that when the baby is working in the summer, he is also a detective. This little thing is not mentioned~ Tang baby began to pretend to make an anxious footstep, deliberately let the women upstairs hear. Sure enough, Don Baby heard the sound of these women going downstairs. Come on, let''s play! Laozi does not kill you today, and the baby will fall down to eat later. "Husband Where are you going to panic?" Mu Kexin is not the master of the drama, he ran straight and asked nervously, the degree of concern reached a heinous Ten stars! (100 full stars) Tang Baosheng said: "Just my mom called, Dad was looking for a junior, I have to go back and eat something at home at night." Xiao Xia said in a summer night: "Ah, we haven''t found a card yet." coming! coming! You guys! Its too urgent! Otherwise, how can the baby catch the little scorpion? "You look for it first, wait for me to deal with the mother''s things and say, go first, you are at home, if I find out that you are doing things, hehe!" Tang baby immediately showed a sullen expression. Sisters and sisters are very cooperative, and they immediately show their fear. Tang baby likes his wife like this, and feels like a boss. It can be said that this baby is the most powerful man in the whole network. v2 Chapter 1168： Tracking squad "Come and kiss someone." Tang baby clicked on his cheek. Sisters and sisters patted the team and sent a kiss, which is really enviable. Watching the old public car leave until it disappears. The performance of the sisters and sisters gradually became more and more exciting from the state of worry. In the summer night, Baiu took out a black card: "Sisters! What day is today!" "Crazy Day!" "Arrange the children, let''s go out and buy!" "GOGOGOOGO." Hurry up to the upstairs in the summer night, now the time is tight, can not waste a minute. "Xiao Bao, take care of my sisters, learn to go out, and come back to cook for you at night." For the first time, Ji Jis baby saw her mothers temperament. It used to be like a big event. "Okay, Mom, I know." Ji baby nodded very sensible. I was relieved of the summer night, and I quickly went back to change clothes. In order to buy and buy insanely, do you know what I paid for the summer night? I have been happy...ˬ "Mom is definitely going to do bad things." Xiaoling Ling snorted. Mu Yaoer said seriously: "We are the father''s little cotton jacket, we should look at the mother, can not let the mother go astray." Xiao Yiqing was more serious and touched his chin and said: "It seems that our mysterious four-person group is going to act!" "ThatI can''t join the line?" Ji baby swallowed, and his three sisters, the ghost idea is the most. The three little guys brushed and looked at the baby, licking his mouth, then shouted: "Brother~" This voice of the brother shouted a small drama that should have the tone, which made Ji baby have to feel. My sister is a spoiled person. I am a brother, and I can only be pets... "Hey, my brother knows." "Hey~ my brother is the best, what?" Ji baby looked at the lovely three sisters and vowed that they would not be aggrieved by their sisters in this life. But I can only do this myself. Who told me to be a pet sister? The three little guys are like thieves, secretly slamming the door and eavesdropping to hear if the mother is gone. Then I have to secretly keep up, to be a spy for my father, we are the father''s little cotton jacket, it is necessary to supervise the mother''s whereabouts. If the mother does that kind of horrible thing, it must be stopped, or if the father gets angry, no one can resist it. "Sister, how do you do it?" Xiao Yiqing whispered to her sister Muyao. "Little spirit, do things." Mu Yaoer whispered. I saw a pair of flat scorpions emitting a green glow. If Tangs baby sees Xiao Lingling, he will be shocked, and his daughter will be awakened. And the awakened abilities have never seen it, this is a miracle. There are still such things happening. It seems that not only is Xiaolingling, but Yao and Yiqing have already awakened. However, the children''s awakening, these parents do not know at all. It seems that the children are still planning to continue to squat so that they can help their parents as they do now. To be precise, it is to stop them from having unpleasant things. These adults are really distracting. "Is it tracking?" Muyao asked seriously. Xiao Lingling nodded: "Reassured, I followed the Secretary, such as the little mother, will not notice." It seems that even the children know that it is easier for the Secretary to get it. "The footsteps are coming." Xiao Yiqing exclaimed. The little guys immediately sat on their position and pretended to be in the homework. Ping Luoling opened the door and looked in. The children said seriously: "When you stay at home, the baby looks at the sisters, do you know?!" "Know it." Ji baby honestly nodded, but in my heart, we are already a father, sorry, mother. If Ping Luoling knows the monologues of the children, the chin will fall on the ground. Who is giving birth to you? Others are pit fathers. You are holding your mother to the pit. We are all sending express. In the past few months, there were five little guys born. It was a child''s battle, and the baby had to brainwash the children. Its a promising future with your father, and you can only mix with your mother, only the tragedy. Ping Luoling glanced at her daughter, and Xiaolinger bowed her head slightly, seeming to be doing something wrong. Ping Luoling was a little confused, but thought that he would go crazy and buy it, and he couldnt drag it anymore. It seems that these mothers can''t hold their hearts and buy, buy and buy, even the children can ignore, Tang baby decided, and today we must seize this point, criticize these women crazy, you are cool for yourself, even Regardless of the children, how can they be a mother, so you are not worthy of being a mother, only a wife. Six women went out with an Alpha. "Mom is gone." Xiaolingling stood up like a Barbara little magic fairy. "Daddy Guards attack!" Muyao screamed, these children really do not make people worry. After running out of the door. "Brother, open such a Rolls-Royce Phantom." The babys head was big in an instant: I dont have a drivers license yet. "My brother is relieved, there are us, to ensure that you are safe and sound, if you can''t, let the little spirits come." Ji Ji quickly said: "That is my brother, let me open." Female driver, this is not old. However, where is the baby of Tang at this time, she did not go to the mother, but hid in the shade of the door, even the car was hidden. Looking at the familiar license plate appeared, Tang baby face a happy, come out. Finally, its coming out. This baby is very curious. When you grab you, what kind of expression will it be, and it will be super funny. But the best thing about this baby is how you should explain this. If you can get past it, this baby will serve you. Just when Tang baby was ready to keep up, suddenly a Rolls Royce caused the idea of ??Don Baby Is this not a car? How can six women open this car, then what is the situation? When Tang baby looks at it carefully, the eyes will jump out. My own child, actually driving, watching this way, still playing track. Oh my God! Tang baby quickly took out the phone and called Ji Ji. At this time, the baby''s mobile phone rang. "Brother, don''t answer the phone when driving." Ji''s baby reached into the crotch and took it out again. Tang baby listened to the busy tone on the phone, and looked awkward. What is the situation? Its fucking! Tang baby rushed to the side and drove up. The children are too smart, so Don Baby is also very cautious. v2 Chapter 1169： Dad is a strong backing At this time, Tangs cell phone rang again. "Hey, mom, what''s wrong?" "Why haven''t come back yet, the road is too blocked, this big year has returned to the city, the peak period." Tang baby is not in the hustle and bustle, it is a bit blocked, plus recently to start the power competition, more so, a lot The license plates in the field are pouring into the city. This leads to inconvenient traffic, traffic jams, and traffic accidents. "Hurry up, your dad is looking for you, saying that you are instructing." Tang baby''s face is a stiff, can you not do this, isn''t it a play, and it''s serious. "Dad, how can you sell your son like this, and say good to help you hide..." Tang baby exclaimed and immediately shut up, as if almost telling the little secret. Such a sensitive Luo Bai suddenly stunned, even if Tang Cheng stunned, so you are a pothole, have you played like this! "Mom, not what you think, in fact, I have to say other things." Tang baby quickly explained, but this explanation seems so sneaky. "Well, you are a Tang Cheng, actually let your son cover you, and you have a sincere word in your name. It is so untrue!" "Lao Luo, if you can baby, can you believe it?" Tang Cheng can''t wait to interrupt his son''s doglegs, letting you get bored and let you get bored. Tang baby heard it, and my heart sighed. Isnt this babys words now no one believes? But my mom believes. "I believe, Lao Tang, you should be honest and honest! Don''t lie again!" "Lao Luo, I really don''t have it. Don''t believe this ghost scorpion, a bad stomach, this is a provocation." "Old Tang, I think you have a problem, reflect what it is so big, is there someone outside, you can tell me clearly." Tang baby heard a scream in the phone, could not help but hang up the phone, my father is really miserable, this is the rhythm to be killed by my mother. God will bless you, Dad, after all, not everyone can be like this baby, the most powerful man in the whole network. Wife is afraid of Laozi, for fear that Laozis family is violent, and he is embarrassed. This feeling is not too good. Soon, Tang baby saw Afar in the distance and turned into Wanda Mall. Very good, people have already caught it. Don baby is ready to turn to another parking lot. but! The two Elpha did not stop, and went straight! Tang baby secret sisters and sisters are careful, actually came this way, even before the children. "Well, we were discovered by my mother." Mu Yaoer exclaimed. "It seems to be." Xiao Lingling underestimated. Qinger licked his mouth: "Brother, you are too careless." Ji''s baby was so sad that he drove for the first time and didn''t drive to the river. It was already amazing. Tang baby quickly left from the right turn, after all, it is their own car, it will be discovered directly. Sure enough, Mu Yaoer saw her mother actually got off the bus and immediately hid. Mu Kexin calmed his face and walked toward the back of Rolls Royce. He saw the baby in the driving position at a glance. "Summer night, come and see." Mu Kexin shouted to the summer night in the car. Although Ji, who is sitting in the driver''s seat, does not know what Mu Ayi said, but he is sure that he is calling his mother. Sure enough, when I saw my mother getting out of the car, Ji baby shrank a little, and finished, she was killed by her mother. "What to do, how do we operate." Xiaoqing is panicked. If this is caught, it is the rhythm of death. "There is only one way to do it now." Mu Yaoer said in a serious way. Xiaoling Ling quickly asked: "What is the way." "Pit." Muyao said with a heartache. Dad, its not Yaos help, but my mother is too embarrassed, we were actually discovered. Its so miserable, if we dont feel bored, our little life is hard to protect. Ping Luoling walked out of the car and came to the door of the car. The index finger clicked on the window. The children sweated on their foreheads, and my mothers expression was really terrifying, as if she were going to eat people. Ji baby lowered the window. Ping Luoling looked at the children in the car at a glance, his face was cold and cold, and his forefoot went away, and their hind legs followed, and the courage was too big. Xiao Lingling looked at her mother''s expression and shouted at her brother: "Brother, mother wants to hit us, and quickly call Dad." "Oh, good." Ji baby seems to have received God''s instructions and quickly pulled out the phone. This action made Ping Luoling stunned. These children actually dare to threaten people, and there is no such thing as Wang Fa, and if we are adults, it seems that we should educate them well. Who is the boss of this family! "KFC, I don''t want to eat." children:"......" It seems that Dad is really easy to use now. Now, as long as you mention the father''s reputation, you look at the mothers, almost scared to death. Really? Mom? Little Lingling couldnt believe it. Mom actually let them go to eat fried food. Ping Luoling said with a heartache: "Yes, when will your mother lie to you, as long as you are jealous, don''t look for Dad, everything is good to discuss." The children were originally prepared to be potholes, but they actually found that it was more reliable than using potholes. "That mother can''t marry us, because we are afraid, we can''t help but call Dad." Yaoer is not a good all-rounder, this wave of operations is simply invincible. What are the ways for mothers, now they are not blind to use, but they have to be used as little ancestors. "Xiao Bao, the car is driving well." Ji Xia night said faintly. Ji baby subconsciously hides and hides. "Hey, Dad?" Mothers are speechless and really embarrassing. "Children, I want to eat anything today." "Also!" The children immediately cheered up This is so cool, my father''s name is so good. The mothers watched the children rush into the mall, sighed heavily, and felt that today''s things are weird. No matter, the mall is close at hand, even if the next second is going to die in the mall, it will die without regret. At this time, the baby of Tang is not easy to find a parking space. When I came to see it, people have disappeared. Where have they gone? It must have gone to the mall. These derelict mothers have doubts about the children. They are using KFC. Otherwise, the children have already sent a secret report to let Dad catch the mother. Its really hard kids. Tang baby bought a cap downstairs, and a black mask, and then began to look for it. Before I even walked to KFC, Tang baby saw his wife out of KFC, and the children were eating inside. These mothers, if the children do something, what is important is the child, or whether you buy clothes is important. v2 Chapter 1170： We are all good kids In the face of such a situation, Tang baby really wants to go over, and then directly training. For example, if the six widowed wives stand in a row, the baby will start to squat, and the wife will bow her head and look awkward. After the smashing, you have to be honest and don''t be angry. MD, think about it, its a little excited, just do it! Waiting for the next time to go back to the row. Dont sleep in the side of the baby, watching the wives look up the stairs and use the **** to know that they must go to the ladies store, because there are all kinds of luxury goods, which make money for these women. . Looks like there are also luxury goods in the industry of my sisters. You dont need your own home. There are also the baby group, there are also luxury goods, as long as I call a phone, this year''s latest clothes and bags jewelry, all come to you. Although Tang Baby is now a successful scum man, but still a little unexpected, these women shopping is the moment of swiping, the feeling makes them very cool, very happy, and then hang up the newly bought clothes, that day I want to Wear it, just wear it... and then it will fall. That years Xiao Hanrui was like this. Tang Bao said at that time, its a waste to buy so many clothes and wear them. Its better to play games for your brother. Tang baby decided to go see the children and say that these women are owed to education. Walking into KFC, Tang baby saw the children sitting on a table and gorging. This kind of situation is natural. I dont know why, children have a special liking for this kind of food, and they dont understand it. Even the baby is the same. Tang baby walked toward the children and sat directly next to the children. When the children saw it, a stranger sat down and immediately burst into vigilance. At first glance, it was not a good person. But when they saw the eyes of strangers, the children were stiff. "father!" Tang baby took off his mask and put a face on it. He thought that you were coming to follow up with his mother. As a result, he was immediately rebelled by his mother. A KFC was rebelled. This is simply too easy. its not right! How can they have money to buy KFC for their children? Sure enough, there is still a small vault, private money! Oh, yes! It seems that this baby has an excuse to swear! MD, recently, my wife is addicted, what to do, if I want to play a wife after playing addiction, this baby is not so slag, this is just the right education. "Tell me honestly." Tang baby said softly. "Dad, we are wrong." Muyao smacked a small mouth, a pair of big eyes immediately appeared in the water mist, a daddy, if you are a swearing, Yaoer will cry. Not only Yao Yao, Xiao Ling Ling and Qing Er are also an expression, this is also the usual trick. Its not a bad idea. Whether it is Dad or Mom, even if it is regenerating, it will be fascinated by our cute appearance. We must know how to use our own advantages. This is what my brother taught. If the baby knows, you must knock on the baby''s head. How do you teach your sister, actually use your own advantages, is it beautiful in the future, you have to make a beauty plan. However, Tang baby looked at the children''s expressions, but also helpless, these little guys, it is really a headache. "Dad, we are about to call you." Ji baby said quickly. Immediately sold the mother, it really is some women who send the courier. "Right right, my mother doesn''t know where the money comes from, actually carrying her father to sneak out and shopping. It seems that it is hiding a lot of private money. Little Lingling looks at it. How can this be done? Under the leadership of Yaoers sister, we Track all the way!" Xiao Qinger went on to say: "But my mother is very powerful. I immediately found out that we are following. We are the mother''s opponents, so we decided to fake the enemy." Yaoer nodded, and a serious saying: "Yes, I didn''t expect my mother to seduce us and say that we should eat KFC. We refused it, but we can''t show it. Just after the mother left, we are ready to call Dad. Brother, you said yes." "Yes, my sister said yes, this is the case." Tang baby stunned and looked at the children. You are really a little play, you can go to be a little star. Black can be said to be white. "Dad will believe you for the time being." "Dad~ You don''t believe in the little spirits, the little spirits are so pitiful, oh..." The little spirit immediately spoke with a cry, and it was so sad that the baby was so sad that it was a cry. "Hey, Dad believes." "Dad, you listen to your tone, obviously it is not small, so the heart of Xiao Lingling is sore~" Baby Tang: "" "Okay, Dad knows, you are delicious, Dad still has to catch his mother." "Well, Dad is cheering~" The children immediately picked up the chicken legs and ate it. It turned too fast, and there was no need for a little... Looking at the children, Tang baby said helplessly: "Well, wait for Dad to know." "Well, Dad, we know, go get your mother." Tang baby sighs in the heart, these women will have to offend the child, this will happen. Indeed, the sisters on weekdays are all Tiger-level, and the children are afraid to resist. Now Dad can finally suppress it. Of course, it is happy, or Dad is strong. Looking at Dad leaving with "murderous", Yao Er whispered: "Mom is going to be cold today." "Yeah, actually carrying such a thing on my father, oh... cool." "I don''t know which mother is the mastermind this time." Xiao Hanrui said curiously. Xiao Lingling snorted: "Besides my mother can be who." The children nodded There is only one possibility, it is really miserable. Waiting for the next time to go back to the room to sleep, do not disturb Dad. If the baby tells the children to talk about it in the back, it is also necessary to talk about it. The adult thing, you still talk about it, its really awkward, but there is one sentence, you are right, this time it is to be cool. On the sixth floor, this floor is a luxury item, commonly known as the local building. The average person can''t afford it completely. An ordinary belt is five-digit. This is also the cheapest thing, six-digit too. too much. This is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, only dare to come here to spend. But looking at it, all the women who consume here are women. Tang baby feels, or the woman''s money is good, now it has entered the era of power, how can not come to a spirit, can make women''s skin become shiny and so on. Well, these are non-existent, only the novel will have such a plot, the ability to return to the power, this is not a cultivation. v2 Chapter 1171： Buy enough First go buy a bottle of Red Bull to wake up, think about how to operate. Tang baby went to a shop next to it, brushed a bottle of red bull with WeChat, really expensive, actually wants ten dollars, why not grab the money. If it is the same, the baby will have to compete for the remaining four dollars. But now, forget it, this baby has money In fact, this baby doesn''t like money at all. Really, what is the amount of money, isn''t it a bunch of numbers? It''s not fun to watch. However on the sixth floor. "Wow, this dress is so beautiful, the spirit sister has come to see it." Gong Shishi seems to have released himself. "Oh, the new bag, I saw it yesterday, and I thought about it all night." "That''s okay, let''s have a summer night." Summer night: "" "The waiter, except this one, all must be." Mu Kexin pointed to a green bag. "Good lady." The waiter said with respect to his professional smile. "What Miss, I have passed that age, and my wife is more correct." Mu Kexin said awkwardly. "Good lady, I made a mistake and apologize to you." Sure enough, the big brand clerk can make you enjoy extraordinary treatment. "It''s okay, wait for the address, just send it over." "Good lady." Xiao Hanrui went to Mu Kexin and whispered: "Chen, you are really out of date, and others don''t even know you." Mu Kexin: "" "Sister Xiao, are you really a pot that doesn''t open a pot? Is it easy for me?" "The waiter, except for the two sets of clothes, the other ones are wrapped up." "The waiter, all the shoes are picked up." This waiter is a little bit forced, this is simply a fighter in the local tyrants, it seems to be selling cabbage. Its almost the extent of sweeping goods. These things add up to a small amount, tens of millions of people... The pair of shoes are all six-figure, and the clothes are expensive after all, seven-figure, and the eyes are not blind. In fact, this is normal, even if they spend money anymore, they cant keep up with the speed of making money. Its the difference, spending money cant keep up with the money-making series. "Summer night, swipe your card." In the summer night, he took out the black card and handed it to the waiter. The waiter saw the numbers and knew that it was so irritating, so beautiful, so rich, and whose husband is who, really curious. "Madam, this is the bill, you are right." I didn''t bother to look at the summer nights: "No, this is the address." "What do you have to do, spend so much money, its important to see clearly. If you count more for you, Laozis money is not floating." I saw that one hand took the bill and took it seriously in my hand. I took a red cow from time to time to mention refreshing. The sisters and sisters turned their heads and almost scared the soul. How is my husband coming! The first reaction is that the children are called... these children are actually unable to buy a KFC. No, even if the children call, it wont be so fast, they just came up, and the foot has followed. Is it mom? "Husband" Ping Luoling whispered. "Well? What happened?" Tang baby whispered, still looking at the bill. "Actually, we can explain." Ping Luoling said softly, it seems that in this way, let Tang baby gas, but that does not exist. Tang baby did not pay attention, and took the black card in the hands of Ji Xia night: "Hey, is this not a lost bank card?" "We found it in your room." Mu Kexin said quickly. "Oh? Found?" "Yeah yeah." "That''s great, it''s not bad, summer night." Tang baby patted the shoulder of the summer night, the meaning is very obvious. The waiter is now awkward and completely unaware of what is going on. Tang baby looked at these aggressive women, and I was very excited. I liked your expression. Is it very embarrassing, well, really, this baby is a fool, what do you do, this baby is a pair of eyes. You put a fart, I know what it is. "I bought this a little bit, then how can I do it, come with me." Tang Yan said faintly, walking toward the door. Sisters and sisters rushed to catch up, if the husband is worried, it is still normal. But now, if you don''t worry, it is not normal. Sisters look to Si Ru, and only the Secretary can you sprinkle and see if you can mix it. If there is any other way for the Secretary, the life and death of the sister is in his own hands. If the company speeds up, go to the baby of Tang: "Husband ~ I..." "Don''t talk, we are here to buy and buy, the children can be left in KFC regardless." Tang baby said faintly, the meaning is clear. "Husband, we don''t buy it, just those who have retired, we take the children home." Mu Kexin hurrying for mercy, the baby is even more horrible. Tang baby also came out when drinking Red Bull. After all, it was not a gentleman who directly became angry, so he decided not to take the usual path. It seems that this unusual road is still very effective, and they are all scared. However, considering that they are also very hard at home, let them buy and buy, it is not easy. In order to buy and buy, I also let myself sacrifice myself in the summer night. Its really... "Not good! Be sure to buy and buy today! Buy you satisfied!" "We don''t want to..." The sisters shouted in unison, and the grievances of the grievances were invincible, even if the iron-and-steel gourd dolls would be defeated. "Must be!" After finishing the baby, Tang walked into a nearby store and shouted: "All must be!" "Ah?" The waiter looked arrogant and Tang baby took out the card and went to brush it. Although the waiter looked awkward, but the card is still very skilled, but after the completion of the doubt, what are you doing, what he just said, how to forget? My sisters and sisters already know that her husband is worried, and she is afraid of death... How to do how to do After the card is finished, Tang baby continues to the next one, and then the next one. Ping Luoling finally couldn''t help but hold the big hand of Tang''s baby. He said: "Husband, we will never dare any more, you will forgive us once." The other women quickly nodded, and the elder sister took the lead and had to respond quickly. Tang baby calculates the time, the children should also eat almost, no need to waste money. "Then go pick up the children first." Tang baby said faintly, just today, this is not finished yet! v2 Chapter 1172： Take it, dont hesitate. My sisters and sisters heard this and felt more at ease. Its really a headache. Its a problem to wait until you can get through it. Tang baby walked in the front, and six women whispered in the back to see how to make this guy deflated. Finally, a perfect combat system is obtained, which is called the devil level scheme. That is to let Comrade Ji Xia night sacrifice another time. For the safety of the sisters, there is no way to sacrifice this kind of sacrifice. Ji Xia night is also a face of force, this is simply pushing himself to the fire pit, the child pit mother, now even the sisters are pitted each other, this is the glass sister. However, Ping Luoling and others unanimously decided that they will support you as the head of the family in the future. This is definitely not a joke. What can I do in the summer night, for the master of this family, it is also a fight... The little guys have already finished eating, sitting on the chair and touching the bulging belly. How cute and cute it is, even a lot of aunts are taking photos around them. These children are really good. what. "Is it full?" Tang baby walked, smiling slightly. Now, baby Tang, only laugh at the children, the women behind, only have a face, too disobedient. "Dad, we know that we are full." The little guys looked at the mothers behind Dad and said that they were sighing. Why did you suffer from this? I had to confiscated my fathers wallet before, so I had to be mentally prepared. One day, my father would have confiscated the wallet. Then this day is coming... Nothing. "Let''s go home." Tang baby took the children''s little hands and looked at the sisters and sisters with a face. The latter immediately bowed. I saw that the baby was almost laughing and squirting. These lovely wives were so funny that they had to let the baby make an excuse. Everyone is not slow to go home, the sisters are still a car, and the baby is carrying the children. "Summer night, we will not be beaten, it depends on you." Xiao Hanrui arched a hand, very female style. Mu Kexin snorted: "I am afraid that the first one will be knocked down in summer night." "Uncle is very heavy." Si Ruo nodded, saying that Mu Kexin said a lot, distressed wife that does not exist. A few women nodded, and indeed the shots were heavy, and the summer night comrades had to hold on. I closed my eyes slowly in the summer night. A few months ago, I was still a woman, and I was afraid that I would kill myself. But now? Actually, for the position of the head of the family, I will not hesitate to stop it. Anyway, this is the case. The position of the owner of this family must be fixed. Looking at the summer night default, my sisters showed a strange smile. This year, I am afraid that you have no idea, if something happens in the future, Comrade Xia Ye, you continue to recite the pot. Soon, the family returned home. "The little baby took her sister up to write homework and waited for you to eat." For Dad to say this, the children have already known, gave the mother a pitiful expression, and then all ran upstairs, do not know which child, actually laughed, so that my sisters are not very good. . These children, actually gloating, just take a look at your homework, if there is something wrong, see how my mother educates you, do not study hard, know all day long! "Look at what you see, stand in a row, summer night! Who will let you sit!" Tang baby is now arrogant, even if God sees it, he can''t help but erect the middle finger. The beautiful wife is used to squat. Six women stand in a row, their heights are almost the same, so... "According to age." Sisters and sisters: "" You don''t know if women care about their age. They actually let them line up according to their age. Comrade Tang may not know how to die in the future... But no matter what, now its at least cool. A long time later, Tang baby recalled this time, and thought in his heart, at least I used to be cool, and that kind of memory is still in my mind. When I want to take it out, I can take it out, happy, not excited. But sisters and sisters don''t think so. Now there is an impulse to kill her husband. Anyway, the children are there. Your mission has been completed, so you can be glorious. "Look what to see, line up, it''s really awful!" Tang baby sighed softly, then revealed a deep gaze, can''t be ridiculous, dare to give his eyes, actually can expand you to this point, who is giving you Courage! Mu Kexin suddenly smiled and launched the summer night: "Husband, take it, you are welcome." Summer night: "" Baby Tang: "" If you can, Tang baby really wants to enjoy it, but now is not the time, my baby is the kind of man who can''t open his legs. If it doesn''t exist, my baby can stand up to any temptation. "Mu Kexin! What are you talking about?" Tang baby immediately shouted seriously, actually want to be forgiven in this way, even if forgive, it is only the summer night wife, and you have a fart relationship. I really thought that if I was alone, I could forgive a large piece. Who is going to make the rules of the game? These are the things that the baby said! Mu Kexin said with a smile: "Husband, know how, take time, let''s cook, wait for you." This can give Tang baby a sigh, look at this attitude! Is this the attitude of admitting mistakes, it is completely impossible! "You give me something serious!" Tang baby patted the table and said, this is a shock to Mu Kexin, what''s the matter, this kind of welfare is not to be, but also stunned, stingy, seize the opportunity to like his wife ~ www .novelhall.com~ You will have no wife when you go on like this. "After repeating it, I have arranged for me. I don''t want to say it for the second time." Tang baby said quietly. Sisters and sisters are honestly lined up. Pingluo Ling is of course the first one on the left, and then the summer night... Then there is Xiao Hanrui, Mu Kexin, Gong Shishi, Si Ru. Tang baby knows that the difference between the sisters is within a few days, that is, a few days older than the baby, and the little wife does not need to say, this year is only twenty years old, young. "Husband ~" six women shouted in unison, the sweet and sly tone, can simply ruin the man''s soul. Tang baby sighs in his heart, if it is not the baby''s ability to withstand the heart, it will certainly not resist their offensive, too mad. "Don''t force me to swear." Tang baby said faintly, it is really a face. All the wives can only announce that the plan has completely failed. Her husband is not in the oil. v2 Chapter 1173： 1 group of defeated mothers Looking at my wife are honest, Tang baby nodded, sitting on the sofa, took out a cigarette, took out a lighter. Just when the baby of Tang was forced to smoke, he immediately felt the death gaze. Tang baby swallowed and swallowed the water, and the forced loading failed. Wives are accompanying you to play, you have to play honestly, after all, they do not like to smoke in front of them, especially now pregnant. "Cough and cough." Tang baby coughed twice, covering up the guilt in his heart. "Today! I have to say a few things!" Tang baby feels that his momentum is not right. Since the cigarettes have just failed, I feel that the gas fields of my wife are coming up. boom! Tang baby slammed the table and gave himself a strong courage. feeling good. "Know it is wrong!" Tang baby said seriously. "Husband, we all know it wrong." That''s right, it''s this kind of feel, come again, Modo "First of all, let your private money be honestly handed over. If I find out who still has a private house, I will tell you, this year you don''t want to have new clothes and new bags, don''t give a dime, You can do it yourself." After the baby finished talking, he closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, as if he was asleep. Ping Luoling softly said: "Husband, our money is for you, have you forgotten?" "Sister Ling, I am giving you a chance now." Ping Luoling''s eyes are all turned out, how does her husband know about private money? Tang baby seems to know what Ping Luoling is thinking: "Who are the children who eat KFC money?" Wife''s face was a stiff face, I did not expect to ignore this detail! Scorpio Why is this so, miserable... We are your wife, we are also women, how to spend money, how birds! "Do you want me to ask the children?" Tang baby said faintly. "It''s me..." Ping Luoling said poorly. Tang baby opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Where is your sister?" Where is your private money?" "Husband~" "Say!" "I asked my father for a thousand." Baby Tang: "" Your dad can still save a thousand pieces, Tianzhu However, it is also very miserable to think about it. I want to hide my private money. Now my daughter has to hide money in her private house. Its so miserable... "I will hand it over. If you find a coin in your wallet, hehe..." Ping Luoling twitched his red lips and took out his wallet. Tang baby looked at the table, one hundred and fifty, and one dollar, five hairs have... The goddess is such a goddess, actually dont bully it like this, its really miserable. However, they also bullied the baby before, the mans hatred, how can you say it without reporting it, it is impossible! "It''s all here." Ping Luoling said pitifully, watching himself save money, and finally realized his father''s discomfort, every time he saw his father was found by Chen Hao, the father''s expression self I understand it. Tang baby nodded: "What about you? Let my husband come to me!" Sister and sister sighed and started to take out their own private money... Tang baby is an eye-opener. You actually hide the private money in the chandelier, I am! The place where the remote control puts the battery can also be hidden... and the insole is underneath. Are you serious? Looking at the table, there are at least a few thousand pieces. Tang baby is shocked, this method of hiding private money is stronger than himself. "Hey, how come there are five hundred here, I remember I didn''t put it, did you put it?" Xiao Hanrui opened a flower pot and found that there were actually five hundred pieces below, curiously asked. Don''t have a baby''s mouth, MD! It seems to have been hidden before, because happiness is too sudden, and I forgot to take it out. Sure enough, my sisters and sisters stared at the baby. "You don''t know the location of the private money you have hidden! It''s okay! It''s a long way!" Tang baby flickers, you can hide, this baby can''t hide it, what''s the reason. Sisters and sisters are not entangled in this problem. But in the heart, the head of the family has reached the point of madness, and we must find a way to let the husband make mistakes. Otherwise, the position of the head of this family cannot be brought to the hand. "Oh, I thought about the private house money when I was last year. I didn''t expect the Feng Shui to turn around now." Tang Bao picked up a coin of one dollar and threw it high, saying in a tone of tone. Sisters and sisters speak. "Stand up! I don''t understand!" I really want to fight him, how to fight, online, etc., too arrogant. "Say, hide so much private money, how to judge." Tang baby said faintly, very old mother Fan. Xiao Hanrui said pitifully: "I want to bully us all, but don''t forget, if your sister is risking his life, I will rescue you from the fire, you..." Baby Tang: "" This stalk, my sister should be able to say for a lifetime. "Then why don''t you say, how did you **** my abilities, and a few of you." Sisters and sisters are suddenly misfiring, okay... you are arrogant. "Well, don''t pull these useless, how to punish this private house, how to punish!" Sisters and sisters dont speak, you want to punish and punish, anyway, you are the head of the family. Tang baby thought about it, how is corporal punishment? No, I am pregnant, and I still say that this baby will not be distressed. Corporal punishment is definitely not enough, just think about other tricks. What are you doing? Let these six flowers like a wife, what if they let them do anything. Its hard to think, online, etc. "Quickly say Well, now the emperor is not anxious." "I havent thought about it yet, owe it first." The sisters and sisters are relieved, and this is not enough afterwards. "Well, let''s put aside the money for hiding private money. Let''s talk about this card first." Tang baby took out the black card in his hand and said faintly. "Husband, we can explain this matter." Mu Kexin said quickly. The wife nodded and was thinking about the plot. These women, at this time, IQs soared like rockets. Xiao Han Rui Lingji moved: "Baby, this is the case, my sister found it in your room, but you are out, we just think, go out and buy something, you look at us, no clothes to wear, so pitiful." Tang baby was shocked and suddenly said: "I still said that there is no clothes to wear, are you clothed in the cabinets, how many have not passed through, and those bags, once again, no longer need to use, a group of defeated mothers We." v2 Chapter 1174： Mixed up Sisters and sisters licked their mouths and said that we have the ability to do whatever we want, to buy some of the birds we like, you are not looking for six women you like, but also about us. "Hey, what kind of expression do you have? There is no attitude to admit mistakes!" Tang Baosheng said, still grinning, and still don''t know the mistake, it is enough. Sisters and sisters continue to remain silent, at most, the left ear goes in, the right ear comes out, just ignores you... How to drop... "Ask you, you are dumb." Tang baby feels that it is not cool enough, you have to cooperate with it, or how to play this game. "We are wrong." Sisters and sisters said in unison. "Where is it wrong?" Tang baby asked faintly. Six women are speechless, which seems to be our line. "When you said that we were wrong, it was wrong." Mu Kexin put on her toes and said with a small mouth. "Mu Kexin, is this the attitude you admit wrong?" Mu Kexin directly held his stomach: "Baby, you are still in your mother''s stomach, Dad began to swear at me, my mother is very pitiful." As Mu Kexin said this, the five spirits next to him moved all over the stomach. "Jia Xia night, you are not pregnant, what are you doing with your stomach!" Tang baby is also drunk, what do you do for them, why are you so stupid, brains lacking roots, are they promised to give you a family? Lord, this verbal promise you believe, still too young. On the summer night, I immediately opened my stomach, my face was a little red, so I was so embarrassed... "In order to go shopping, you actually throw your child in kf. If you have any bad guys, what should you do if you have any accidents, can you afford it? You are 30 years old, can you have a long snack? what!" "And, do you think I don''t know, let the summer night come with me, and then secretly take the card from the wallet, I said how smart you are, in order to go shopping is really unscrupulous." Tang baby does not give face This is a very serious problem. Stealing money... My Scorpio, under my own education, has become like this. Its so scary. "It''s not that you are so strict." Xiao Hanrui snorted, you thought we thought, this is not a heart itch. "You talk back, you come over, see me not to teach you today!" Tang baby stood up, rolled up his sleeves, a tendency to be domestic violence. Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi saw the situation, quickly stopped the baby, can not do it... Tang baby is also doing it, how can he beat his wife, this man who has no ability to play his wife, this baby is still very capable. "Baby, you...you want to hit your sister, no conscience, my sister gave you a baby, isnt it a small mistake, you are like this, oh... Xiao Hanrui was crying directly on the sofa next to it, which made Tang baby stunned. You will play, this baby still doesn''t know if you are playing again, can you take a snack... Even if you want to play, you have to perform the true color... Look at this crying, no tears. My sisters looked at the baby in the horizontal direction. The meaning is very obvious. You have played it. The lesson is not enough. Actually, I still want to hit someone. The movement of this sleeve looks like a scum. As Xiao Hanrui cried so much, Tang baby seemed to be like the one who did the wrong thing. "I told you! Let''s reflect on it! If you make mistakes later, see if I don''t hit you!" Tang baby snorted and quickly went upstairs. After all, the power of this owner could not be lost. As the baby came upstairs, Xiao Hanrui paused: "Are you gone?" "Go away." Ping Luoling said helplessly. "Hey, tears can''t fall out, let''s let Kexin come to play next time." Xiao Hanrui squinted and said with a wink, in fact, when he was inside the car, he had already discussed it. As long as Tang Baby had any excessive actions, Immediately crying.. There may be some chance. It turns out that there is indeed an opportunity now. "Sister Xiao, you played so well, the grievances crying directly to the husband to live." Mu Kexin said with a smile, thinking of her husband''s helpless expression is funny. "It''s still a smart sister''s wit." Gong Shishi chuckled. "There are some of our sisters, how can we be bullied?" Si Ruo said with the hand of Ping Luoling, this is like a small fan, can go smoothly in this Tang family, all led by the spirit sister. "That is, the spirit sister kisses one." Mu Kexin said. Ping Luolings helplessness: Come with you, hurry to cook, dont let the guy have an excuse to teach us. "Yes! Sisters are cooking." However, the baby standing on the stairway had a black face, and they were given a routine! Its just awkward. It seems that I cant believe it next time. Im going to rest and rest. Its a bit of a headache today. Tang baby just can actually go out and expose the tricks of my sisters But if you think about it, give them a step down, they are all women, they are cool, just look at them, still Its not sloppy to cook. Tang baby went to sleep at 7 o''clock in the evening, mainly because it was a bit of a hard work last night. Just walking downstairs, Tang baby saw the clothes and jewellery on the floor, and the children were holding it. "Husband, these are all sent." Ji Xia night to explain quickly, lest you say that we go out to buy things, stingy. Dont say anything to the baby, after all, the children are there. But these ghostly children, of course, know it, just don''t say it. "You clean up." Tang baby said faintly, highlighting the style of the head of the family. When children see Dads momentum, its just that they cant worship. In this world, only a man like Dad can suppress his mothers death and die. "Well, we will clean up after dinner." Ji Xia night honestly said, this made Tang baby nod, but you are obedient, continue to sleep this evening. Feel the baby''s gaze, Ji Xia night is a bit shy, but did not refuse, play addicted. At the dinner table, Tang baby said faintly: "Pharaoh has come to eat at home for a few days, and you are ready." I don''t know why, sisters and sisters feel that her husband''s tone is a bit like the leadership in the inspection work, people want to rub him! "Good husband~" The wives said softly, let the children sigh, Dad is strong, like a tiger-like mother can change the kitten, 6666 v2 Chapter 1175： I think I can still save 1 Although Tang baby said so, but the sisters and sisters are actually ordinary to the pharaoh, if it is not the husband''s base friend, but also deep contempt. After all, Pharaoh is also a wife and a son. The most hated woman is such a man. However, due to the relationship between her husband, she only said a few words. In fact, Ping Luoling and Xiao Hanrui have seen Lao Wang before, and it feels good, quite honest. But I never thought that I would do such a scum thing, you have the ability to learn baby. If Tang Baby knows the thoughts of these women, I will definitely feel that your current thinking is terrible. Actually teach Lao Wang to learn himself, can you learn such things, but it takes a long time to pave the way. Didn''t you have to marry this baby in the past, if it wasn''t for the baby''s wit, now it is not the wife and the child. Besides, the relationship between the couple broke down and it was difficult to save. Forget it, Pharaoh, I don''t help you find excuses. You just like little Lolita, or the kind of double ponytail. Pharaoh is the tone that you dream of, dont know if you are a baby. Now calculate the time, it will be a match soon. "Husband, who is your opponent this time?" Ping Luoling put down the chopsticks and took out a paper towel to wipe the mouth. "If there is no accident, it should be No. 12, because I am drawing No. 11." Tang baby feels like this. "Do you know who is the 12th?" Xiao Hanrui asked curiously. Tang baby took a sip of egg soup and said softly: "Now I don''t know, these numbers seem to be well preserved." "Husband, I want to see the opening ceremony." Mu Kexin snorted. Tang baby frowned. "Isn''t that good? You can watch the live broadcast at home." "but....." "But what?" asked Tang Baoxiao. "But I have promised to go to the opening ceremony." Mu Kexin said pitifully, although I am a past tense, but still not cool, but also rescue. "What! This is why I don''t discuss it with me?!" Tang Baosheng said, you can play with a small temper, and this dangerous thing has to be touched. I really don''t put my own words in my eyes. "I just sing a song and don''t do anything." "Also make an excuse." Mu Kexin said aggrieved: "I am worried about you, so I will take the job. If you have three long and two short, how can we live with our children?" Seeing that Mu Kexin actually cried, Tang baby was shocked, is it playing, it should not be. Even if it is acting, it should not be so exaggerated. In front of the children''s face. But then again, I am still very moved. Tang baby took out a paper towel and handed it to Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin followed by a snot. Yao child looked at her mother and looked at her father again. Hey, Dad, you don''t look at what your mother is doing, and you have been set aside. But if you can go to the scene, the children said they were very happy. So I don''t intend to expose my mother''s acting skills. "Hey, we are not easy, who told us that you are a man, if..." Ping Luoling whispered, but this has not been finished yet, let Tang baby make up his own brain. Tang baby is thinking, how, how! If there are more than one, it will not be like this! "I am also doing this for you. How can you not understand it?" Ji Xia night said faintly: "The opening ceremony is relatively safe, mainly in the finals, when it was the most dangerous." For the summer night, Tang baby feels reasonable, the final is very dangerous. "Let''s go watch, hello, we are also assured." "Yeah, we don''t want to sit at home and be afraid." "You just care about yourself, not thinking about us at all." How does Tang baby feel that they are not allowed to go, they are sinners. You are really ok. "Oh, I deserve to suffer this bite." Mu Kexin was crying next to him, really not wanting an image. Mu Yaoer comforted her mother and said to her father: "Mom is also worried about Dad, you shouldn''t say Mom." "Yao, our mother is very bitter." Tang baby is speechless. Avoid waiting for these women to cry out, Tang baby decided, or let them go. Because there is a saying that they are right. After all, it is also a force. If something goes wrong, they can''t separate themselves. They can also go up. I don''t know, but by the unreliable, the master ran under the eyes. Sisters and sisters want to see the master, take care of the previous things, and count them. "Yes, you can go." Tang baby still compromised. When Mu Kexin heard it, the tears were even bigger: "Thank you for your husband''s understanding, I am so happy." After that, he secretly gave other people a blink of an eye and let you know what is called acting. This is called acting. Just ask you 6 not. Tang baby also thought that Mu Kexin was real, and her heart was quite moved. I didnt know it, and fell into the wifes routine. The baby has walked the longest road, and that is the wife''s routine. "I am full, go out and smoke." Tang baby whispered, have to go outside and think about it. When the baby was gone, Mu Kexin quickly asked: "How are you gone?" "Go, go." "Hey, I haven''t played this for a long time, I almost can''t cry out." Mu Kexin blinked and said to Yaoer: "Hey daughter, this is our first time to cooperate, not bad." "Mom, I am not bad." "Well, yes, when the stars are not?" "Yao Er is not going to be a star, Yao Yao is going to be a useful person to the world." Mu Kexin said: "Is this taught by Dad?" "Well I have to listen to my father, I don''t want to be a star." Mu Yaoer whispered, returned to his seat, began to eat and drink, and eating is also helping the world. Yeah. However, the words of Mu Yaoer, but the sisters and sisters surprised, the original baby has such a concept, it will be very good to teach children, not bad, like a man. At this time, the baby of Tang sat in the garden next to him, smoking a cigarette, and did not know, let them go, whether it is good or bad. In the end, it is to help, or to add chaos. This problem is known after a few days. "Summer night, go to sleep." Tang baby walked into the house and found that the children were not there, immediately shouted to the summer night. Ji Xia night is also a principled person. "It''s still early, the children haven''t slept yet." "Yes, then it will take two hours, sleepy, and you should nurse it in the next few days." Tang baby said seriously. v2 Chapter 1176： Lantern Festival Although Comrade Tang Baby seems very calm, but the heart is quite a blast, so cool, I did not expect to use this way to get the summer night. Originally thought that this is a very difficult road, who knows that others are posting, it is really incredible to think about it. However, this is also a warm-up before the game, these days still have to work hard for the summer night comrades, your efforts to see this baby in the eyes, naturally will not treat you badly. Buy clothes and buy bags, that''s all right to say, if you want to buy anything, you can buy that one Gai. On the 15th day of the lunar calendar, this is the Lantern Festival, but this year''s Lantern Festival is a bit different. Of course, the party of the Lantern Festival has changed, and it has become a contest of the powers. How can this be seen? Everyone is waiting for the party to see the battle between the powers. They used to be seen in movies, but today they are different. Seen on the TV. Tickets on the spot were sold out early, but there are still many scalper tickets. However, these scalper tickets are not for ordinary people to consume, and have already been fired to eight figures! And it is still in short supply. The spring of the scalper party has made a lot of money. Outside the famous Huichao sports tube in Tiancheng, it is already a rhythm of people and people. There are many posters around, which are officially considered to be more powerful. People are opening apps, voting for favorite abilities, and even betting, its quite interesting. However, the name of Tangs baby did not appear, but Chen Dahu, who threatened to kill Tangs baby, was on the list. Not to mention, because it is the reason for the number one, got a lot of attention, and even got a large number of fans. This incident is estimated that even Chen Dahu himself is surprised, and inexplicably becomes a semi-hot character. If you win a game, the situation is more optimistic. However, the opening ceremony will not begin until the evening, but even so, there are already a lot of people outside, and many people hope that the tyrant will hit a ring, which will ease the pressure. At this time, the baby of Tang didnt say that there was such a loss of tension. I have my own game this evening, but I have to win beautiful. Therefore, Tang baby is considering whether to use half a move, or use a trick, or use something else... It is definitely necessary to install it, even if it is a hard scalp, it must be loaded. However, before this, Pharaoh had to come to the door at noon, his wife was busy in the kitchen, and Tang baby was quite pleased. Still have their own discipline. To be a man, you must be like the baby, the position of the head of the family can not be lost. However, the childrens moods are a bit problematic in the past two days. Tangs baby knows almost that after the Lantern Festival, its almost going to school. ˡˡ As the doorbell rang, Tang baby got up and went to open the door. She hadn''t seen Pharaoh for a long time, and she didn''t know if she was thin. That is not there. Pharaoh is only getting fatter and he doesn''t know how Hanhuahua can bear the weight of Pharaoh and not die. "Come here." Tang baby sipped two times and opened the door. Its really the old king outside the door, but Tangs baby is very surprised. When I saw Lao Wang last time, its still very fat...How? Its slimming like this, and its scary to watch. "Old Tang, have you been shocked." Wang Xinsi smiled with open arms, got cancer, can not be thin? Although the baby was surprised, but still stepped forward, came to a friend of the base, and then curiously asked: "You have not eaten for a few days?" "Its almost a month, lets wait for this meal, so its the goddess who cooks for me. "" "It''s okay, you." Tang baby asked, who was so sloppy, unless it was sick. "What can I do, I can''t go out to play at night." Pharaoh shook his eyebrows and said with a joke. Tang baby smiled and said: "Okay, a few." "I went, swelled, at least three or more." "Hey, brag about you." "Husband, what are you talking about at the door, what a few, ah, more than three." I saw Ping Luo Ling''s money coming, asked with a friendly smile. However, Tang baby feels that this is killing. "The scorpion is good, the old Tang asked me to go out to play at night." This old king, it is really bad. "Sister Ling, nothing, I talk to Lao Wang." Ping Luoling gave Tang baby an honest look, don''t mess things up. "Advanced, what are you doing at the door?" "You still know, I thought we were going to eat at the door." Wang Xinsi snorted and changed his shoes into the house. Mu Kexin looked at Pharaoh and was a little surprised: "Oh, Pharaoh is thin, and he is handsome." "My goddess~" "Women, you are my wife." Tang baby turned his eyes, this goods actually took his wife as a goddess. Wang Xinsi took a shot of Tangs babys shoulder: Oh, old Tang, its really happy, what about your child? "Do your homework on it." "Its all over the festival, but also doing homework, and its too strict. "I think too, they don''t let it." Tang baby said helplessly, this is to teach children, sisters and sisters still take the lead, this is no way, some things still have to listen. "Let''s go to the outside garden to talk, sister... cupping tea." Tang baby shouted to Xiao Hanrui. "Okay, wait." The two walked to the outside garden, Wang Xinsi sighed: "Old Tang, how are you so powerful, I can''t understand both, you can get six, my God... my princess does not want six Just ask for two." "Maybe this is life." Tang baby touched a cigarette to Wang Xinsi, Wang Xinsi was in the hands, and the two began to swallow. Wang Xinsi spit a smog: "I don''t believe in life." Tang baby feels that the words that Lao Wang said, there is a deep meaning inside. The big villain said Let yourself pay attention to Pharaoh, Pharaoh, what is it? "How, have you recently believed in Buddha?" Tang Bao looked at the wooden beads on Wang Xinsi''s wrist. He had never seen Lao Wang take this thing before. Wang Xinsi looked at his wrist and immediately smiled: "Flower flowers ask for me." "The girl who is a flower is pretty good, don''t be ill-treated." "Of course, flowers and flowers follow me, and it is inevitable that people will be pointed at them. It is also a bitter flower." "So you have to be more good to others." "Then you have to be better for my goddess, otherwise..." Wang Xinsi screamed twice. Tang baby tweeted: "Otherwise, single-handedly... Don''t think that you are thin, you can make me." "You are pushing Wang Tang, how can I beat you?" v2 Chapter 1177： Drinking and playing better Tang baby chuckled: "Now, the dress is not moving." Wang Xinsi: "" "Can you talk well?" "No." Tang baby smiled slightly and was thinking of ways to put out the secret of Pharaoh. At this time, Xiao Hanrui came with a teacup: "When you smoke, you will talk to the living room and it will be cold outside." Don baby nodded: "Okay, we know." Watching Xiao Hanrui leave, Wang Xinsi once again sighed: "I really envy you." "There is nothing to envy, my wife is more, not as good as you think." Tang baby thought, ah, more wife, more routines, minutes of the head of the family is gone. "Easier said than done." Tang baby smiled and began to shift the topic: "Yes, how is your project doing?" Wang Xinsi bounced the ash, said faintly: "It''s not bad, the progress is relatively smooth." "How did you plan? Such a project, which requires a lot of money, does not necessarily have a result." Tang baby whispered, and wanted to persuade the old king to give up. "Don''t try to know the result. I can be a blessing to everyone. The power of the power is really eager." "You are also eager?" asked Tang Bao. "I said that I don''t want to, do you believe? I remember when I was arrested last year, and I was beaten? If I am a little bit strong, I will not let others bully." Dont remember the baby in Tang, its the first time that Lao Wang called for help. Although the whole thing was confusing, it was a fact. To be honest, Tang baby can understand the feelings of Pharaoh. If he has no abilities at the moment, he will be envious when he sees others have abilities. But such a project has really been developed. Everyone can gain abilities. What does it look like? Dont believe it. "Well, don''t say these things, it''s boring, it''s a little cold outside, let''s go into the house and talk." Wang Xinsi extinguished the smoke, patted the baby''s shoulder, and then walked into the house. Looking at the thin back of Pharaoh, Tang baby is very confused. I havent seen Lao Wang so much in the past. How can it be like this? It seems that the big villain should be right. Pharaoh may be confused by anyone. Still have to find an opportunity to ask Han Huahua, I don''t know if she knows. To eliminate the smoke, Tang baby walked into the house and sat on the sofa with Lao Wang. "Right, Huahua didn''t come over with you this time?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Well, I saw the opening ceremony today. I will go back tomorrow when I open a meeting. I didn''t bring her with me." "Oh, this way." Tang baby grabbed her hair and suddenly found her hair moving and was shocked. Wang Xinsi asked with doubt: "Old Tang, how does your hair look weird?" " Recently I lost a little hair." Tang baby snarled, because the old king came over today, Tang baby deliberately bought a wig, and surely the wig on Taobao is indeed a bit pit, indeed enough fake. "Old Tang, this person is in middle age, still have to be maintained, this tea is also indispensable, when you don''t become a Mediterranean." Tang baby actually wants to say, what the Mediterranean is, these women have already made Laozi a halogen egg. At this time, the stairs came to the children''s cheerful footsteps. It seems that the homework is finished and you can play it down. "Uncle Wang~" The three little guys have seen Wang Xinsi, and when they saw Uncle Wang Xinsi, they greeted each other with enthusiasm. Although the baby is not familiar, but still shouted together. Pharaoh is of course ready for the "guy''s": "Hey, this is the red envelope that my uncle gave you, but you have to collect it." "Wow, there are red envelopes, thank you, Uncle Wang." The speed at which the children pick up the red envelopes is not normal. They quickly get into the bag and rushed upstairs and hid them. Tang baby looked at it and smiled: "Oh, it''s polite." "What kind of polite, you have to pack it for me." Baby Tang: "" Your sister''s, the routine is so deep. "Husband, Pharaoh, come over for dinner." Ping Luoling walked out of the dish and smiled at the two on the sofa. Wang Xinsi looked at Tangs high-value wife, and he was very impressed. How many good things have to be done in this life, this life has come up. "What are you doing, eat and go." "Xunzi, doing so many dishes, too polite." Wang Xinsi looked at a table of dishes, really envious of Tang baby, these women are not worth mentioning, the cause is a lever, and will cook with children, Where do such women go to find out, anyway, they only see so few, there is no other. Mu Kexin said with a smile: "It is Pharaoh, you should play more, don''t be too polite." "The voice is relieved, and I and Lao Tang will definitely not be polite." "Don''t worry, sit down and eat." "Would you like to drink a little wine?" Wang Xinsi suggested. Sisters and sisters immediately look at the baby, you have to play at night, don''t drink. "What''s wrong? Don''t you let me drink?" Wang Xinsi asked with doubt. "How is it possible that it is rare for you to come over for a meal, get up, Shishi, and bring wine." Tang gave the palace a poem, not to take white, red. Gong Shishi certainly knows that if the uncle is drunk, the game tonight is a bit "dangerous". However, Wang Xinsi yelled: "Yunzi white." Baby Tang: "" "Yes, man, how can you drink red." Tang baby feels, can only force this to force the scalp. Gong Shi Shi took a bottle of relatively low-grade liquor, but even if it was low, it was also liquor. Wang Xinsi said with a smile: "Old Tang, nephew, thank you for your hospitality today, come to the harbor city to play, and children, I am a god." When I talked about Wang Xinsi, I was bored. It looked very heroic. Its a boss. Its really a drink. "Pharaoh is really a good drinker. If you don''t want to be at home, you can''t drink it." Mu Kexin said softly. Tang baby feels that he does not show it, you still don''t know how much the baby''s drink is. "Come, Pharaoh, we drink." "Drink." Looking at Dons drinking like this, my sisters dont know how to persuade them. They have to go to the game at night, and drink less. Tang baby decided that to go to the stadium to play a drunken fist this evening, the scene should be very exciting. What is the drunken fist, Tang baby does not know if it can be made out, everyone has finished eating, Tang baby is still drinking with Lao Wang My sisters are also ashamed. v2 Chapter 1178： a bit mildew The last thing is to drink at the table, no way, can only put these two drunks on the sofa to fend for themselves. Ping Luoling looked at the time, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Kexin had just gone out to prepare, and then look at the two people on the sofa, there is still an empty fight. I actually slept so hard. Xiao Hanrui walked to the side of the sofa and shook the baby. Tang baby frowned and opened his eyes, looking at Xiao Hanrui with doubts. Xiao Hanrui pointed to the watch, the time is almost up, you have to prepare. Tang baby looked at the big clock on the wall, actually more than four o''clock, Nima''s to be late! Its better to be late for work. Its really late for such a game. Its really big. Its not good to say that Lao Tzu is playing big cards, although its really big. Tang baby shook his head and pointed to the old king. Xiao Hanrui nodded and said that he knew. There is no language exchange between husband and wife now, with eyes and body language. Tang baby rushed to wash his face, then changed his clothes, his brain hurts a bit, and wine is not a good thing. Time is a bit tight, Tang baby rushed out of the car, sisters and sisters have to go later, after all, it is useless to go early. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Xinsi slowly woke up and found that Wang Tang was gone. "Pharaoh, wake up, I have prepared a hangover for you." Ping Luoling smiled slightly. "Xunzi, what about this old Tang?" Wang Xinsi took the hangover medicine that Ping Luoling handed, and asked doubts. "He has to go back to work today, just let me talk to you soon." "This way." Wang Xinsi looked at his watch and found that it was so late, laughing: "Hey, then don''t bother you, I will go first." "Let''s take a break." "No, there is something, don''t send it..." Wang Xinsi said, he went to the door and changed his shoes and left. Xiao Hanrui licked his lips and whispered: "Pharaoh is really anxious." "Okay, let''s prepare for it. It will start at six o''clock. It will be moldy to stay at home every day." Ping Luoling said softly, feeling that he was going out and taking a look at something more interesting. "Yeah, I have to go see something new." Ji Xia night said helplessly, I found that in recent months, I basically spent it at home, which I didn''t even think about before. Gong Shi Shi tweeted: "Oh, summer night sister, you are comfortable these days, especially for you." "Yeah yeah, look at this face-lifting, it really makes us so envious." Xiaosi Ru also joined the camp of the ridicule, which made Ji Xia night comrades red-faced. "Isn''t it because of you, can I plead for it?" Ji Xia night said with a small face, but now I don''t want to ask for it. Now I will cater to it. Xiao Hanrui grabbed the shoulder of the summer night: "Last night, I came out to drink saliva. It was three o''clock at the time, oh... you really worked hard." "Wow, Scorpio, I haven''t slept at three o''clock, reason, summer night sister." Si Ruyi stretched out his thumb and let Ji Xia night want to drill a hole. These women are simply no one. "I am going to change clothes." Ji Xia night quickly went upstairs to let other women smile. Of course, the children will also go to play this evening. In the words of their sisters, it is a long experience. At this point, Tang baby is in a traffic jam, and there are N alpacas floating in my heart, and I found out why I have to drive out. Isnt this an egg pain? Its not so good to fly directly. This group of committees have called to remind them, others seem to have arrived, and they actually... Looking at the road blocked by the eyes, and the countless taillights, Tang baby is desperate, or go straight to the past. No, no, I am a good man, and I can do such a thing. That is not there. My baby is a legitimate citizen. I dont block the West, and I never look back. I want to think so, but Tang baby looks at the time, its half past five.My ScorpioThis kind of thing has to be late, play with you a hammer Perhaps God was touched by the Tang baby, and the car that was blocked was finally moved. Tang baby was relieved, and if there was no rear-end in the front, Laozi went to eat it and said that it was very fragrant. As the vehicle moves, the front is really a rear-end. Hey, this is still very serious. Its actually a Rolls-Royce hitting BMWs ass, and theres a young lady next to Rolls-Royce. It looks so young, that BMW. The man seems a little lost, a little bit ¡ Haha, its a bit interesting. But what''s more interesting is that there is actually a traffic policeman in front! This makes Tang baby''s face sink, the car is full of wine... Although I only drank the wine at noon, I feel that the wine has not yet dispersed. If you check it out, you will be finished. Don''t go to the game. Go to the detention center and sleep for one night. This baby is my mother. God bless, this is just to divert traffic, not to check the drunk driving, now it is too early to check the drunk driving, not yet to dinner. Tang baby looked at the traffic police more and more, and his expression looked calm, but he was panicked. However, looking at the normal traffic in front of the car, Tang baby is relieved, thank you God, your big grace, this baby is unforgettable. Maybe God heard the words of Don Baby, suddenly! The traffic police stood in front of Dons babys car and reached out... Seeing this movement, Tangs babys head is half cold. The organizing committee is not that Laozi is not willing to go, but you are coming to pick me up... Tang baby''s heartbeat is a bit fast. The most feared thing in this life is to check the drunk driving. The last time I was arrested, I saw that my wife was arrested. Advise everyone, don''t drive while drinking, or the end will be very miserable, just like this baby. I don''t know how to be embarrassed. Looking at the traffic police comrades slowly came over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang baby swallowed, and there are countless possibilities in the brain. If they had sucked away their abilities, they would be completely relieved. If you go in, you all have to back the pot. Just when Tang baby was worried, the traffic police comrades walked over, and Tang baby sighed and scared the baby. Don''t do anything wrong, otherwise this is the end, you can scare the soul. After a few minutes, I finally released it again. Tang baby gave a slight sigh of relief and then quickly left. At six o''clock, Tang baby arrived at the venue "on time". But the problem is coming again, Nima''s parking space... There is no parking space for Mao here! Don''t force the baby to stop and let go! Go to TMD quality! v2 Chapter 1179： Put a gas Maybe God heard the call of Tang baby, a car seems to be driving out of the parking space, but there are three cars around, already fancy. It seems that as soon as the car comes out, a big battle will break out! Look, the women in the car are coming down to grab the position! I am jealous! This is too fierce, this parking space, you actually do this, can you still have a good time! If the wife who is playing on her own is just fine, they will get out of the car, and when the momentum is released, it will scare away. Sorry... This baby decided to use the power. It seems that this baby''s ability is only suitable for grabbing a parking space or something. I am really sorry for such a powerful ability. SorrySorry When the car came out, Tang baby made a snap in the car and saw everyone around the ten meters stunned. The baby of Tang seized the opportunity and drove straight into the parking space, but everyone else was like a pair to pour in. The whole process was also two seconds, and the baby was quickly released. Open the door and get off the car, Tang baby''s expression seems to be the same as the king, you actually come and the versatile to grab the parking space, isn''t there a point in the heart, this baby is too inflated! A few women looked at Tang baby, this shameless man, actually took care of himself, did not pay attention, just drove in, let yourself openly go in, it is fast enough! Tang baby looks proud, as if he has won a game. In fact, the happiness of men is so simple, grab a parking space can make Tang baby very happy. Follow the prompts, Don baby walked to the side of the "employee channel." I am a good team member, and I have become an "employee"... Still the black man, this official person can''t wear other clothes, it is very social. "Documents." Tang baby decisively took out the documents. The black man looked at the baby''s ID and looked at Tang''s baby himself, frowning slightly. "Why do you have hair?" Tang baby subconsciously said: "What''s wrong with hair?" It didn''t feel good after finishing. Going out on your own, it seems to be carrying a wig! Looking at the black man''s expression changed a bit, Tang baby took off the wig, said faintly: "You will not understand the pain of a bald person, how long is the desire for long hair, so! I bring a wig how the bird! Ask you how birds! I am wrong!" The black man looked at the baby expression of Tang, coupled with this sharp vocabulary, feeling that baldness became a matter of course... horrible. "Please come in, please trouble you soon, just wait for you alone." Tang baby nodded, and silently thought that the final character, of course, was the last one. Otherwise what is the finale? Well, in fact, its all about excuses for being late, and its a good finale. Through the long passage, Tang baby found another problem. Nima! It''s like a labyrinth, there is no sign, where is Laozi going! Where is Laozi now? What did Shangguan Yuxi do? Only to ask people, this is really in all directions. However, here is the "employee channel", and no one will appear, so the baby has been turned for a long time. It is hard to see a person, and the whole person is not good. From the door of the house, I seem to be ruined by bad luck. By the way, isnt the small publicity going to sing here? She should know the place and make a phone call to ask. Take out the mobile phone, Tang baby will call Mu Kexin. "Wife, where is it?" "Very busy, wait until you say, Dudududu" Baby Tang: "" Do you know that your husband has lost his way! Lost and can''t understand! It seems! Laozi wants to play some quietly, and Laozi does not go to you, you will come to Laozi! Tang baby''s expression gradually became dignified, slowly spread his arms, if you can, this baby does not want to use such a trick. After all, this trick is released, it is more serious than the life, this baby has never used this trick before, dare, the power is too great... Hey! ! ! I saw the baby trousers bulging behind, and a cyan yellow and yellow unidentified gas floated out, suddenly filled in the passage, as long as there are seams, there are places where they are gas. Tang baby''s face began to become weird, just just want to play a fart, and then with a little power, look at the power... Unexpectedly, this power is not a general horror, even... I feel that I am going to be poisoned... Run! Tang baby is like a smoke bomb, running while running with gas behind his butt, it looks a bit funny. Although the vents are excluding gases, they are not as much as they are. At this time, people waiting outside can see an unidentified gas running out, and the yellow-yellow is a bit stinky. If you guess well, you must have eaten potatoes, fat pot meat, chicken legs, chili fish, and a lot of garlic at noon. This mixed thing can be... Tang baby''s face was green, and saw a double door in front, pushing the door open and rushing in. Maybe its too loud to open the door, disturbing the people who are in the meeting... Tang baby opened the door and looked at these abilities in front of him, as well as the Shangguan jade on the stage. I dont know what to say. Do you want them to run? But its too late. I saw the yellow gas behind the baby, as if I saw a gourmet look head-on. This feeling seems to be like seeing youth. Everyones face has changed dramatically, and its already poisonous. At the time... "Reassured, this poison is nothing, look at me!" I saw a big fat man in the team patted the belly with a scornful smile. Although everyone is confused, but now only rely on this fat man! You must hold on! I saw the fat man took a deep breath! Everyone instantly understands what the fat man is doing! This is to blow away the poison gas! Is he blowing God? However, the fat man slowly spit out, which made everyone wonder, but when the fat man inhaled again, a huge suction emerged, and Tang baby''s face froze! However, the first few people seemed to smell it, and his face changed wildly: "Don''t suck!" "Reassured, the poison does not kill me, look at me!" The fat mouth of the fat man''s mouth is even bigger. The yellow-green gas originally emitted seems to have become a tornado, and all of them have entered the mouth of the fat man. Tangs stomach is a little uncomfortable. I didnt expect that things would happen to this point. Its already beyond my expectations. Don''t suck. Big brother. v2 Chapter 1180： Good poison All the yellow-green gas is instantly sucked up by the fat man. The baby of Tang couldnt stand it anymore. He ran straight to the side and spit it up. He wanted to vomit. The result... I saw this scene... I couldnt help it. And those who smelled, heard the baby''s vomiting sound, as if there was a chain reaction, all ran to the side and spit up. Look at the fat man, the expression is a bit weird. "~" The fat man hit a cockroach, and a more strange gas emerged from the mouth of the fat man. After the baby saw it, he spit even more fiercely. Everyone seems to see the gas become a gimmick. However, the face of the fat man seems to be changing and gradually becoming green. "Good poison The huge body fell with his eyes, crashed down, twitched a few times, and then completely fainted. "What''s the matter! What''s going on! How is it!" The Shangguan Yuxi, who was standing on the stage, reacted and asked the Tang baby. It was all good. How did he change it? Actually, I still came with a gas. The vast majority did not smell this smell, and only the last few people smelled it. Tang baby and the few people who smelled it were vomiting. As long as they wanted a fat man to **** their fart, the whole stomach seemed to be blasted. If you lose, you must have spit. "Ask you! Not only late, but also to do such inferior things, what kind of system!" Shangguan Yuxi is very unhappy, this is the rhythm of a mouse smashing a pot of soup. If you let Tang Baby know what Shangguan Yuxi thinks at this time, I must give a good lesson to this woman. I don''t know if I am your BOSS. Actually, I like to compare Laozi and see how many men around you say. At this point, the old man in a wheelchair said faintly: "I am afraid this is a variant." As the old man said, everyone nodded silently, this may be! Good vicious mutants! Actually anti-virus If you are not absorbing God, the people present will probably have to sacrifice. "What kind of poison can actually make people''s face so ugly?" The little boy carrying a bag said to the fat man, the desperate and uncomfortable look, it was heartbreaking, and there is no idea now. No. The young man in a neat white suit said faintly: "This kind of poison must be carefully refined, and it must be well prepared. Fortunately, this younger brother is powerful and has not been poisoned." The people nodded silently. If they were poisoned, they must go to the column. Although Tangs baby is vomiting, but I heard these peoples conversations, I would like to explain it, but now the explanation seems to be more chaotic. It is better to not explain at this time. In addition, a few people in the spit have to turn their eyes out, this is what is poisonous, not right... This is a more terrifying human body than the poison, as if after the basketball, the smelly socks are exposed. That stench can make people dizzy. Fortunately, I just took in a drop, but even if it was lost, it seems to be dead. If you take a deep breath, the consequences are hard to believe. This fat man is really powerful, sucking so much, actually only foaming at the mouth. Chen Dahu looked at Tang''s baby, and the corner of his mouth evoked a sinister smile. The blue veins on his fist were looming, and I was afraid. "Its not finished!" "Almost." Tang baby gasped for a breath, almost killed by his own fart, completely did not expect, when the fart plus the ability, can cause such a big effect, if the movement is a little bigger, I am afraid the opening ceremony of this evening Don''t want it anymore. Fortunately, this fat man, really a man, made such a sacrifice, so that the baby is moved. Just rushing to this point, you must be the abilities. "Why are you rushing in, with so much gas behind?" Tang baby wiped his mouth and said, "When I just came over, this gas chased me. It must be the stench used by the mutant. I am afraid that I want to smoke us. This despicable means." Must be condemned!" "I think you are a mutant person. Seeing that you look like this, you don''t have to explain it at all." One of the men said faintly, looking at the baby with a scornful look, even if it was insidious, there was no hair. "For a person who looks at people, it is only the IQ of the mutant." Tang baby is not empty, retorted. At this time, the people of the medical team came and took it away. Tang baby silently apologized, this is not the case, really ... this baby can swear to see this baby''s kind and sincere eyes, is not very kind. I believe you are a ghost, a bad old man. The saliva war began immediately, and the scene was really eloquent. The baby of Tang was one of the best, and the squad was very good. This is thanks to the wife of the crowd, otherwise the Tang baby has such a hard skill. And the wife is much more, naturally, this kind of thing is not scared, but also can not be dirty without the skills. "Hey, a group of twilight, it will only be a mouthful." Chen Dahu snorted, completely ignoring everyone, this domineering attitude, but let everyone do not speak, after all, the strength of this goods is indeed very strong. Tang baby has a dry mouth, but fortunately someone came out to grab the limelight, I like you to force it. "Enough!" Shangguan Yu''s head is big, when is it, and there is still a mind to squat here, this is the power. For the first time, I saw a group of men who are so embarrassedLook at you! Is it still drinking! I know that I have to play at night, but I still drink! You are a drunken battle! Shangguan Yuxi said seriously. "Leader, I suspect that the goods are driven by the car, suspected of drunk driving, should be arrested and detained." Baby Tang: "" &nbD, this product is definitely a variant, actually used this method to let yourself out, I have never seen such a shame! "Enough, a group of men who are more jealous than women!" Shangguan Yuxi snorted coldly, his task is to let the opening ceremony open smoothly, instead of standing here yelling. Tang Baby decided that if she saw Shangguan Yuxi in the future, she must teach her. The consequences of the expansion are not so good. It will be a big thing, or it is too young. "In another half hour, the opening ceremony will begin! You have to change into a uniform dress, go out to show up, and then start fighting! Remember to fight, can''t kill, can''t harm the audience, understand?" v2 Chapter 1181： Opening ceremony The crowd just nodded slightly, this is also a face, and if you don''t give face, nodding will not point. "Okay! Then go to the clothes." After he finished Shangguan Yuxi, he left. Tang baby patted the clothes on the body, and originally wanted to play in this way, how handsome, actually have to change clothes, really do not force. Its not just that Tangs baby thinks so. Those who want to dress up are like this. They have to fight uniforms and fight uniforms. I dont know what the official is thinking. When you see the so-called war suits, when you are ugly to the sky, everyone is not willing. You let us a group of abilities in school uniforms go out to hang out? impossible! Certainly impossible! "This kind of clothes, I will not wear!" Chen Dahu directly tore the clothes in his hand. As Chen Dahu tears it up, other abilities have begun. If it is a grand suit, it can be said, but such clothes are just a joke. The situation on the scene quickly spread to Shangguan Yuxi''s ear, his face was not very good looking. Yang Yao seems to know this too, and immediately find Shangguan Yuxi, after all, this matter is responsible for Shangguan Yuxi. "what happened!" "I don''t know, I don''t know, Yang team." Shangguan Yuxi actually thought, let these abilities seem to be so ferocious, to be more approachable, so they came up with such a set of clothes, but ignored A little, others will not wear it at all. If it is a person, but it is not a person to do things, everyone is taking the lead in doing things, can not stop. "Forget it! Don''t take care of it, you can''t have an accident now, you know!" "Yes, I know the Yang team." Shangguan Yu said apologetically. He hung up the phone and smashed his forehead. He really failed. As a newcomer, it is not easy to have such a task. Ok, its been good all the time, and now its a mistake. At this time, Tang baby looked at everyone not wearing it, then he still wore a fart, we are not going to participate in morning exercises, it is really no face to pass out, this is what Shangguan Yuxi thinks, too rash. At this time, the whole stadium was sitting with black pressure, the scene was extremely spectacular, how to say that there are 890,000 people, each person has a excited color on his face, but today can sit here, in addition to the lucky one to grab the ticket Others are bosses, rich people... Its really exciting to appreciate the powers in the audience. I dont know if there will be any exaggerated fights, but dont look like boxing. If thats the case, Ill have to refund the ticket. In the audience, of course, there are a few people in Pingluo Ling, of course, the children are indispensable. "When did Dad appear?" Mu Yaoer asked curiously. Today is to see Dad. When Dad is playing, he must shout loudly and his father is handsome. However, if Mu Kexin is sitting here, he must be jealous again. Why don''t you ask your mother when to play, full of only his father. Ji Xia night said softly: "Yao, your father still has to play, but mom wants to play?" "Yeah, I forgot my mother." Muyao slaps his head. Everyone: "" Fortunately, Mu Kexin is not there, or I will definitely cry in the toilet. It is a rumor. "But a lot of people, the first time I saw so many people." Xiao Lingling said with exclamation, after all, seeing such a scene for the first time, children should look more. "Yeah, there are more people than the National Day." Xiao Yiqing also said. Ji baby sat next to him and said nothing, even with vigilance to observe the surroundings, it is simply the guardian of the mother and sister. In the words of Ji Jibao, Dad is not there. My baby is the only man in the family. I want to protect everyone. "I don''t know if the uncle will make a joke." Gong Shishi whispered, but worried that the uncle would come in chaos, every time the uncle was drunk, he began to mess. "Dad will not." Little Lingling is a little fan of Dad, and I am not happy. Gong Shi Shi pinched the face of Xiao Lingling: "Hmm, I am wrong, Dad is the most handsome." Xiao Lingling smiled instantly: "That is of course, Dad is of course the most handsome~" Ping Luoling shook his head helplessly, and the baby''s position in the hearts of the children was still very high. But a little worried, my husband can not mess around, after all, this is a serious occasion. However, the baby of Tang has come in chaos, and it is very chaotic. Just put a fart and almost stun everyone. In the crowd, maybe the sisters did not find, the master is also present, in addition to the one, there is a man sitting around... This man is Huang Quan, the mutant who interrupted Zhou Xiaoming. "Today is a good day." Huang Quan held a large popcorn in his hand, stuffing it from time to time, with a charming smile on his face. Sitting next to it seems to be a bit cautious and doesn''t know what to think about. "Huang Quan, when can I meet a virtual person?" "That''s a look, the abilities of your abilities, good performance, you can naturally see the virtual people, the imaginary people have a lot of things, you know." "That is, a character like a virtual adult, I think I have to deal with a lot of things in one day." Huang Quans mind couldnt help but think of it. Yes, these days, basically, they are double-rowed with that woman. Its really busy. "Know it, you have arranged everything." "I can rest assured that I will arrange it properly." "Not bad, this is the character that the virtual adult needs, has the mind, and has strength." "It''s all for the virtual adult one with a good tone and laughed. Huang Quan nodded and continued to eat popcorn, picking up the ice at the hand and taking a breath, so cool... This is the feeling. At this time, Wang Xinsi also sat in the crowd, sitting next to Wang Xinsi, a man with a smile. Of course, it is the seniors of my sisters, Yunxiao This man with a murderous smile. "Wang, how do you feel in the last few days?" Yun Yun curiously asked, a pair of eyes because of a smile, confused into a seam .... people feel not very good. Wang Xinsi touched the pillar on his wrist: "The beads you gave are really amazing. The doctor said that the cancer cells in my body have temporarily stopped spreading." "That''s natural. After waiting for things, it will definitely help you clear the cancer cells. These are small things. As long as we keep working together, there will be more benefits in the future." Yunxiao said softly, which made Wang Xinsi feel a little bit moving. v2 Chapter 1182： Mom is so beautiful Wang Xinsi touched the pillars on his wrists. This thing only suppressed his own cancer cells, and he could not cure them all, so he still had to rely on them. "Do you want French fries." Yunxiao asked and picked up the French fries next to him. Wang Xinsi smiled and said: "Im so sick, Im so thin, I cant continue to get fat again. Its getting fat or not good for the body. "Really, people are fat, they are really bad for the body, and they are good." Yunxiao patted Wang Xinsis shoulder and smiled. He said nothing, watching the field... There is no big difference between the stadium and the general stadium, but there is a very high downfall in the middle. The area is almost the same as that of the football field, but it has been widened a lot and looks bigger, giving a visual impact. This is really big enough for the collapse of the competition. Shouldnt you have an iron cage? Will this be more secure? As night falls, the whole venue is in darkness, and only the stands are lit with lights. Some of these lights are emitted by mobile phones, and there are also flashing lights for cameras. Of course, this occasion must be remembered... Some people in the dark run fast, it should be something built on the ring. After all, it is the opening ceremony, which requires singing and dancing. The surrounding cameras are also being filmed at any time. The director''s office is also broadcast live like a national audience. At this moment, there are no people in the streets and lanes, and there are no people in the bustling shopping malls. Even some restaurants hang out to rest for a night. However, in the major squares, the huge screen is being broadcast live. People stand on the square and look up at the face with excitement, which is more interesting than watching big movies. I saw that the lights all lit up at this time, illuminating the entire platform, and a pair of 5D images suddenly appeared. The top of the platform actually showed the shape of the virgin forest, which seemed to mean something. Seeing such a scene seems to pull everyone''s heart to a realistic atmosphere. This is the era of technology, technology is the future, not the ability. This versatile person is only a small part of the existence and can''t lead anything. Dynamic general forests are drifting with the breeze, and various small animals are playing. However, a roar of sound rang, and the steel behemoths that belonged to the forest flattened the fire, and the animals fled wildly. This scene is indeed a reflection. The dynamic picture is passing, the new trees are growing, the animals are returning again, but a shadow appears. Of course, Mu Kexin was a small public. I saw a small public dress wearing a set of blue dresses. There was no embellishment. It was plain and even had no makeup. But this kind of original beauty can shock people''s hearts. At this time, Mu Kexin''s face appeared in the size screen. The value of the face is really amazing. There is no word to describe it. I feel it is awkward to her. "Wow, my mother is so beautiful..." Muyao looked at the mother on the big screen and couldn''t help but say that it was really a beautiful explosion... Ping Luoling and others nodded. The scent of this evening is really beautiful. Although it is almost the same as usual, this temperament has changed. At home, it is at most a slap. Sure enough, Mu Kexin is suitable for the stage. Tang baby looked in the background, my heart sighed, you may not know, this Mu Kexin is fake, the real Mu Kexin is a small public offering at home, that is a big temptation. But then again, its really exciting, its beautiful. Comrade Tang Bao really wants to announce to the world that Mu Kexin is my woman, giving birth to children and women to Laozi. "Look at what you look at, its not yours." I dont know when Chen Dahu went to Tangs baby and said disdain. Tang baby chuckled, the original goods do not know that Mu Keyin is his own woman, think about it, a beater needs to know so many things. "Some people, just thinking about impossible, and I, doing what I can''t do." "I will say it, I hope your mouth is as hard as your fist, otherwise I will hammer you in the ring." Chen Dahu said with a slap in the face, then walked away. Tang baby looked at Chen Dahu, this man should be a power, but in this group of people, who is a mutant? Its a bit of a headache, no matter what, I still have to get the first. Suddenly, Dont think of one thing. Doesnt Dad say that there are still two involved? That being said, the two people should be there as well, and their identity may be the same as themselves, and they are hidden... It seems that this is not only to catch the mutants, but also to glory for the old Tang family. This baby was originally a low-key person, have to fight for these ethereal things, it seems so boring. It is better to hold your wife to sleep. Ok, this baby is so bitter, not convinced. Looking at the small public on the screen, Tang baby feels more and more fascinating, but unfortunately now pregnant, it is really disappointing... Otherwise, going home this evening is a bit fun. Mu Kexin did not perform singing or anything. It was all expressions and expressions on the eyes, but it was also very shocking. It seems that every movement and every eye represents one thing, and people cant help but fall into it. This opening is indeed a memorable one. It proves that the performance of Xiao Gongju is really good. It is worthy of the post-film level character the small publicity that was originally expired, it is estimated that after this evening, it will be on fire again. But, but its just a handful. It will not be long before it expires. After all, Mu Keyin has now retired. At home, "Xiangfu" teaches the child, and all day is thinking about how to pull her husband down. After Tangs baby watched his wifes show, he was not interested. At this time, the official staff also began to organize everyone to go out for a walk. After all, it is also to introduce to everyone. The original Tang baby thought it was to go out together, but only later found that... actually went out one by one. Going out of this image of his own will scare the child to cry. Still the eleventh to go out, Made this baby a little excited, as if to go to the Olympics. Just listen to the excited voice of the host already outside! "Everyone and friends! Today is an exciting night! Here, all the competitions will be held before! The annals will be recorded this evening, everyone in the sitting will be a witness!" "Before this, let us know about these legendary abilities! But don''t be afraid, the abilities are not bad people, they are a group of peace-loving messengers, a group of people who uphold justice!" The host did not believe it. v2 Chapter 1183： Shady, shady Tang baby also heard it, and still loves peace. He really squinted and said something, these people are all coming to the green sword. But those who have not come, they are peace-loving, because of low-key, do not want to get involved in anything. "The first player to play is No. 1 player! Chen Dahu! Please!" I saw Chen Dahu wearing a white vest, the army green trousers slowly walked out of the passage, his face with a charming smile, greeted the audience, waved thanks. The audience suddenly boiled up. Chen Dahus posters were hung outside, and there were many fans present, all kinds of shouts. Xiao Yiqing said with a small mouth: "If Dad is playing, it will definitely be more popular." "That is, when Dad comes out, the entire stadium will be lifted up." Xiaoling Ling also said, it is just a little girl''s little girl. My sisters and sisters laughed a little, and your fathers appearance will definitely be a lot of people. "There is a second seed player, the sea!" I saw a two-meter-tall man slowly coming out, but unfortunately the hair was long, the beard was deep, and the head was like a baby, it was a bald... But looking at this amount of grossness should be an opinion, not really bald. The sea is also one of the posters. Just getting out of the way to win the screams of the women in the audience, the figure is just too good. If Chen Dahai still has the meaning of obscurity, the man of the sea is shirtless, and others give him a nickname, Haiwang... The point is that this man is very powerful, the nickname is nickname, but he is not a man living in the sea, and his abilities are not related to water. With the appearance of the personnel, it also quickly reached the head of Tang baby. Before the exit, Tang baby is still a little nervous. After all, for the first time, anyone will be a little nervous, as long as it does not fall down. "Everyone, please have the 11th contestant, Tang Dabao!" With the voice of the host, Tang Bao took a breath and took the first step... However, when taking the first step, it felt much better, not so nervous. When is this baby vain, it is impossible... When the baby came out, all the cameras were shining, and the whole audience was quiet. This product looks good or bad. Tang baby feels that the atmosphere is not right, is it because his own value will keep them all? Ugh "Dad is so good, everyone doesn''t talk." Xiaoling Ling whispered, feeling that his father was out, the atmosphere was not right. "Yeah, Dad is very old." Mu Yao''s worship, it has reached the realm of no brain worship. Sister and sister sighed a little, her husband''s line is quite awkward, do not have to think about it, the head has been marked with a bad person''s logo. Dont wave while walking, but I feel so good... Why did Grandpa arrange this one for himself? It was the most embarrassing moment in history. Dont know how to go to the full court, but its enough to cheer everyone. If you see Laozis strength, then it will not be like this. Coming to the lounge, Chen Dahu stood next to the smoke and laughed and said: "It looks like you are not popular." "Unwelcome, it is necessary to see who''s fist is big." Tang baby said faintly, really do not want to slap with him, wasting saliva. Chen Dahu sneered and looked at the No. 2 player next to the sea. Maybe this is the opponent, but I don''t know what it is. When the players all finished, the battle information also appeared, almost as much as Tangs baby thought... They all come in order. But what Tang baby did not expect was that his opponent, the 12th, was actually the fat man, and now it is estimated that he still whispers in the hospital. From the big screen, it looks like its already urgent... This baby is my mother! Nothing is done, its urgent. Ive thought about countless glorious nights. You didnt let Laozis play, and hes inexplicably promoted. Cant you fight well? Its not just the babys thoughts, but others are secretly saying that the luck of this goods is also very good. The first man to advance is... And if the game hasnt started yet, its advanced. I feel that there is a black curtain inside, and it is very black. "The luck is really good." Chen Dahu said faintly next to the baby. Tang baby did not say anything, his luck is a good one. "But even if the fat man didn''t fall, you can get it. It is estimated that we have to meet on the last day." "Do you have so much mouth all the time? Tell your boss, I will find him one day, then hammer him!" "Oh, he is not my boss, you should not make a mistake." Tang baby was puzzled and looked at Chen Dahu. Chen Dahu smiled and turned and left to prepare for the first battle. Tang baby thinks of one thing, and the big villain is best to exchange conditions. This Chen Dahu may be exchanging to deal with himself. The big villains are really hard to deal with, and its a bit of a headache. "Husley''s luck is also too good, so advanced." Xiao Hanrui whispered, originally thought, today came to see her husband''s style, the result became like this. Gong Shi Shi said helplessly: "Yes, the uncle''s luck is coming, and the block can''t stop it." Ping Luoling chuckled: "I didn''t expect that my husband had such luck except for the peach blossoms. It seems that we can go home soon today." "Don''t, Lingling still wants to see something else, although it is a bit boring, but it is like sitting at home." Xiaolingling snorted with a small mouth Staying at home every day, feeling good boring. My sisters want to come too, then it would be a bit disappointing to read this evening. "Everyone, the first battle is about to start! But just got an unexpected situation, the 12th player was poisoned before the game and was taken to the hospital. After the unanimous decision of the jury, the 11th player advanced." The audience suddenly snorted, poisoned before the game... I didnt expect the versatile fights to have fakes... What is this not intentional? When not poisoned, it is poisoned before the game. Even the jury thought that this was the thing that came out on the 11th. After all, the poison gas was brought in on the 11th. "Everyone, please enjoy the first battle! From No. 1 Chen Dahu! Play against the No. 2 player in the sea, please have two players to enter!" A black shadow leaped high and crashed into the ring, and the bluestone at the foot showed a slight crack. v2 Chapter 1184： I like to bully people. This way of playing is really shocking. Everyone is stunned, and after half a sigh, they react, and then burst into excitement. Chen Dahu likes the shouts like this, as if the whole world is at his own feet. Cheers, cheer for your strength! However, at this time, Chen Dahus ten meters away, a figure is slowly forming... The shout stopped, and Chen Dahu just didn''t show any power, but the No. 2 player, the sea, showed his abilities and appeared out of thin air! If you dont see it with your own eyes, its really hard to believe that this is true... Its a sinner, its too big.... The audience cheered again, as if to lift the entire stadium. Its more than a stadium. The big squares are full of shouts. Its really exciting! The first battle is fascinating, everyone is looking forward to... "One! Start!" With the voice of the host, the first battle was started. Tang baby actually knows the outcome of the game. It must be that Chen Dahu won, and the goods were very arrogant from the beginning. However, arrogance is also arrogant, and the strength of this cargo is still very strong. As for the sea, I don''t know. Is it officially arranged in this way? It seems that this power is also related to space. Actually, it can appear out of thin air, but it does not appear in an instant, but there is a kind of phantom that gradually appears. No, this shouldn''t be a space class gen, an illusion class abilities. It''s a bit interesting, it''s like a temporary battle wizard, a bit of a look. It seems that this is also the first game of the official deliberate arrangement. Sure enough, they were all properly arranged, and its a bit numb to think about the fat man who is fighting against him. Fortunately, I am now sent to the hospital. In the field, as the battle began, the two did not rush to start playing, but face each other! At this time, many people began to make up their minds. This atmosphere, this tone, they will not be together, mouth-to-mouth killing... Its a bit murderous to think about it. "I haven''t used you for a long time!" The sea stared at Chen Dahu and said coldly, the whole person showed a fierce breath and felt that it was not so bullying. Chen Dahu chuckled: "Look at the people I am not used to, there is no shortage of you." "The arrogance is a price! Don''t think that there is a little strength, you can win the game! I will let you see today! What is the power! I will let you feel the pleasure of being bullied, like you. Competent, not worthy of possession!" "Cut! I thought you were a bronze. It turned out to be a stainless steel mouth gun. The fantasy of the district also wanted to confuse me?" With Chen Dahu''s words, the sea is obviously a bit abnormal. "Unfortunately, if you shoot early, you may hurt me a little bit, but it is already late!" Chen Dahu grabbed the void! The blue veins on the arm violently emerged. In the eyes of men, this is power, but in the eyes of women, this is masculine. A man with a good taste, this is called a man. The sea that talked with Chen Dahu gradually disappeared, and it appeared in Chen Dahus palm. The whole person was arrested! Really horrible! "You! How do you know!" "How do you know? That''s because you are too young to look at me, and there are! I like to bully people, especially bullying you!" After that, he punched the belly of the sea. boom! A dull voice suddenly sounded, and the clothes on the back of the sea burst instantly. "How, how do you feel bullied?" "You!" The sea is full of fear, this man is so strong! Even my own fantasy can be seen, how is this possible! How did he do that! boom! With two fists down, the sea is a bit dizzy. The audience was shocked, too fast! Originally, the two were just talking, and they were facing each other, and it became like this... This will not be a king and a bronze bureau, or how can it be so easy? "Waste, dare to mouth in front of Laozi." Chen Dahu casually lost, the sea is like a cannonball, hitting the side of the guardrail, turned into a wall of art, the deduction can not buckle out. In the end, this sultry movement, coupled with the disdainful expression, is so handsome... At least the women are handsome and handsome, as if they are plunging into his arms. Tang baby looked at Chen Dahu and forced him to try it out. But the strength is not allowed, and I have advanced to it... In the stands, the master smiled. "Well? Is he yours?" Huang Quan asked curiously. Going a little nodded: "Really, let him do something outside." "Yes, this can still be put on the table." Huang Quan said with a touch of ice, but in his eyes, this is still much worse. "The virtual person is so strong, why do you still need a green sword?" One can''t help but ask. Huang Quan looked at the oneness with his eyes crossed, and once he stopped asking, he looked at the venue. "Some things I will say, but don''t ask, ask more, not good for yourself, you know?" "I have said a lot." One apologizes. "Go buy a cup of cola." Go back a little and let a man next to buy it. At this time, Wang Xinsi couldn''t help but ask: "Is there any action this time?" "Action? You still don''t know well. After all, you don''t have the ability to help." Yun Xiao smiled. When I heard this sentence, Wang Xinsi was not very happy, but did not show it. However, in the heart, Wang Xinsi secretly vowed to be stronger! "So what can I do to help?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. "Your money can help a little bit Well...some things, you will know slowly later, don''t be too anxious now, can''t eat hot tofu." Wang Xinsi did not continue to ask, but this time inexplicably called himself to come, there must be a reason. But I will leave tomorrow, and I dont have to worry about it. But will there be an accident this evening? Wang Xinsi is a bit embarrassed. Tang baby is also thinking about this problem now. Can you spend it safely this evening? No one should be stupid enough to do things on the spot. Maybe it will wait until the end. Its a bit unpredictable. Just as the baby was meditating, Chen Dahu, who was coming back from the side, said: "I really hope that I will face you soon. My fist is already impatient to be printed on your face." "You are really a mouth-gun king." Don''t want to care for him, Don''t care about him all day, he is a woman more than a woman. v2 Chapter 1185： Then play bigger. Chen Dahu did not say anything, walked toward the back lounge, and the people around him immediately gave way, which is the respect for the strong. There is strength to make others respect, but what is the strength? In the past, maybe it was money or strength, then think about it! More money is considered strength. At this time, Tang''s baby''s cell phone rang, which made Tang baby feel that this should be called by the big villains. After all, the time of the big villains was quite accurate. Looked at the electric display, it really is a big villain. "Hey, is there anything?" "It''s a bit unhappy." The big villain said directly on the phone, but the tone was a bit unhappy. "Oh, not happy, that''s good, I am very happy." The big villain did not speak, and Tangs baby was a little confused. Curiously asked: Which is not long-eyed, you are angry with the villain, you are not hammering him? "That masters routine, I am very upset!" "Hahaha, it''s a bit interesting. It seems that because of the last thing, the master returned to you." Although Tang baby smiled, but his heart was a little surprised, the master is not so irritating. Characters, there are still such operations. Shouldn''t you sit on the mountain and watch the monkey fight? "Really, that Chen Dahu is a master." "Are you sure?" Don''t like a baby in his heart, but he won''t be someone else''s knife. "Of course sure, so... now the master is definitely on the scene, are you interested in getting rid of the master?" "What good can you give me?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Benefits? Do you think that the master will let you go? If you get rid of him, can we have fun?" Tang baby touched a cigarette and ignited: "How can it be done, a game, more people playing is not more interesting?" "What? You want to let go? Killing with a knife?" "You don''t think so?" Tang baby said faintly. The big villain took a deep breath: "Well, since you want to play multiplayer games, then you have to play with many people, and you have to pull in the virtual people too?" "Well, you can sit and play mahjong together." Tang baby decided not to follow the routine, or he would be led by the villain. "Well, since you have decided, take a few laps to see who can win the last." "You don''t want to be beaten by them." "Reassure, you have to find me, tell you one thing, the virtual person also wants the green sword, the people involved are very complicated, you can do it yourself, the green sword!" Tang baby said faintly: "Reassured, since you promised your things, you will get your hands, but I have honest people." "Oh, for you liar, I still have to be on my heart." "I didn''t lie to you." "Right, forget to tell you, your good friend is with the hunters." After the big villain, he hung up. Tang baby frowned slightly, and I dont know if there is any basis for the big villains. Therefore, Tang Baby made a phone call of Han Huahua and then went inside the toilet. "Is it a flower?" Tang baby asked curiously on the toilet. "Don Big Brother, is there anything?" "Flower, I am not turning around, is Pharaoh recently having problems?" Han Hua spent a moment, and immediately said: "No, what happened?" Listening to Han Huahuas silence, Tangs baby knows that there is a problem: Flower, what happened to Pharaoh? There is something to tell me, this is helping him, do you know? What is wrong with him now? !" "Don Big BrotherI really dont know. Han Huahuas tone is trembling. Tang baby can feel it, Han Huahua knows, but for what reason, cant say, or dare not say. "Flower, I still hope that you think about it?" "Oh" Hanhuahua directly responded, which makes Tang baby feel a headache, really a simple girl. Although Han Huahua did not say anything, but Tang baby can be sure, Pharaoh really did things, maybe the big villains said it is true! Pharaoh is now mixed with the hunter, it is a little troublesome, but the hunter is the opposite of the abilities. So in other words, the relationship between yourself and Pharaoh has become? ? ? Tang baby put away the phone, a little headache, at this time there was a burst of shouting outside, it seems that it was a victory. Its really fast, its less than two minutes on average. ˡ Tang baby WeChat rang. Actually it was the news from the small public. "Husband, come, I have found out!!!" Tang baby slammed his forehead: "Big brother! Where do you call me, come and say clearly." "Oh, the toilet in the B area, hurry up!" "Toilet? Mu Kexin, when are you, you still think about those who are not pregnant, pregnant!" Tang baby said, you want to engage in stimulation can not choose this time. "You are not here! I found the mutant! Hurry up! Stupid." "Oh, actually I am stupid, look back and not hit you." "Husband! Hurry!" "it is good." Tang baby rushed to the position that Mu Kexin said, and soon came to the toilet that Mu Kexin said. "What about people?" "Come in, I am in the women''s toilet." Baby Tang: "" Tang baby still remembers once, and the small public is in the toilet, but the toilet seems to be a male toilet. In this life, I have never been to the female toilet. Actually... Forget it, this baby is for the righteous into the women''s toilet, God will forgive himself. Gently open the door, Tang baby sticks out his head, first glanced at it, no one... "~" Tang baby said This is the connector code. "~" Baby Tang: "" What kind of ghost is this Mu Kexin doing? Mu Kexin opened the door, pulled the baby into the mouth, and then put the index finger on his mouth, indicating not to talk. Looked at Mu Kexin, and then remembered the performance of Mu Kexin, MD, this is my woman, first kiss and say. "What are you doing!" Mu Kexin did not take a good look at Tang baby, when, it is still cheap. Tang baby spread his hand: "I am kissing you, how to drop." "Well, you listen..." "Listen?" Tang baby listened carefully and did not hear anything. "Did you hear me?" "I heard that you are playing with me." Tang baby pinched the face of Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin was so angry that she stepped on Tangs baby: You cant do it seriously, dont you hear the conversation? "I heard a ghost, how can you hear it?" "How do I know that I just went to the toilet and went out and heard it." "No, your firepower doesn''t have eavesdropping." v2 Chapter 1186： a sense of accomplishment Mu Kexin wrinkled the moth, and whispered, "Can you really hear it?" "Well, you translate it to me." "It seems that a man and a woman are talking." Mu Kexin said seriously. However, Tang Bao looked at his wife and simply sat on the toilet and put Mu Kexin on his lap. It was really exciting to think of the performance of the small public. "and then?" "You don''t move your hands, hit you!" Mu Kexin took the baby pig''s hand. "When you do, you can quickly translate it to me." "Then I only said the point, they seem to decide to grab the green sword." "Crap, this is still used to find you?" Tang baby thought it was a major intelligence, for a long time, actually this is the case. "No, they are not planning to grab in the finals, but intend to grab them directly!" After listening to the baby, Tang paused: "Are you sure?" "Of course, they seem to have bosses." "When do you grab it?" "Nothing." Can you find people? Where are they? "do not know." "Big Brother, what do you know?" "It is very good that people can overhear. You are not satisfied. I am hammering you!" It is a set of small fists to lick your chest, but also with bgm, which is a good atmosphere. Tang baby feels that she will know when she asks Grandpa, so she is not very worried. If they go to grab it, it is suicide. Tang baby grabbed Mu Kexin''s small fist, and then looked at the small public with a bad look. "What are you doing~" "Wife, remember that we went to eat together and then in the toilet." "I don''t remember." Mu Kexin said with blush, how can I forget it? It is really a headache. "Hey, my big star, it was really unrestrained in the past, I didn''t see it." Tang baby pinched the minibus of Mu Kexin. If it wasn''t for the situation, I really wanted to relive the passion of the year. "Oh, don''t talk to you." Mu Kexin got up and went out. Tang baby smiled and walked out of the toilet with Mu Kexin, then picked up the phone and called his grandfather: "Grandpa, I have something to report." "Yep?" "The mutant is going to grab the green sword directly." "This way, I know." "Where is this green sword now? Is it safe?" Tang baby curiously asked. "Reassured, this green sword is in a dangerous and safe place." "Grandpa, you don''t want to sell off." Tang baby has a dim itch, Grandpa will really sell off. "Its just under the center of Fujian." "666." Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place, **** is still old and spicy. "Okay, pay attention to yourself." "Oh, I see." Hanging up the phone, Tang baby smiled and caught up with Mu Kexin in front. They seemed to be like first love. You poked me, I poked you. However, after the baby died, I saw that the wall was slowly creeping, and finally it turned into a white figure and slowly turned into a human appearance. The figure took out a message and sent a message: "I already know!" Sure enough, the small public is still too young, but fortunately, Tang Baby is aware of it. "Husband, what are you going to do now?" "Of course, go back, what are you doing?" Tang baby spread his hands. The game is not attractive to him. It is a bit interesting after the game is over. "Don''t you stay to protect?" "Nothing will happen, call the spirit sister and ask them to go back?" "Oh" Mu Kexin called and then said softly: "The spirit sisters are going to finish reading and then go back, then we?" "Forget it, let''s go, but you still wear a mask hat, or you will be recognized, it is not good, it seems to be expired." "Go to you, what is the benefit of my expiration, do you still know the little ninety-nine in your heart? Is it that I am more famous, and the more you have a sense of accomplishment." Tang baby squats with Mu Kexin''s water snake waist, saying badly: "Wife, you never know, how cool you are." "I don''t want to drive a car, I don''t bother to tell you, I am looking for Yao." Looking at Mu Kexin went upstairs, Tang baby licked the dry lips, these women, still so charming However, it is a bit of a hassle tonight, and it is necessary to solve it. If you can get rid of it, it is a good thing. Tang baby appeared in the audience, but it caused a strange look, Tang baby has forgotten his identity, but can only stand in the distance. You can''t let others know that they have a relationship with them, or they will be more troublesome in the future. In the audience, Huang Quan said faintly: "Just come to the news, Qingjian is under the ring, let your people prepare." "Is it going to be done this evening?" the master wondered. "Yes." The master also wants to ask why, but still did not ask, tell the man around, be prepared. "Can you get the green sword, just look at yours, it is your ticket, work hard." Huang Quan patted the shoulders of a master, and then stood up and left. The same is also measured in the heart, it feels like it is like cannon fodder. But now, what choices are there, can only be arranged this way. Tang baby stood at the top hands holding the guardrail, his eyes squinting, his eyes patrolling the entire venue, where is the master? Although Tangs baby said so, if its really encountered, its definitely necessary to solve this master. After all, it is also a thorn in my heart. If I dont pull it out, my heart is still uncomfortable. However, at this time the phone rang, and the baby came out and looked at it. It was a big villain. It seems that the activities of the villain this evening are very ordinary. "what happened again?" "Do you release the wind?" "What is the wind?" Tang baby is stupid. "Are you so interesting?!" "Interesting, how is it boring, but how do you know that? The master is in your position, you also put people in the master? It is really smart, oh, oh, get the news so soon, it seems that the master There is action." The big villain sighed with anger: "Do you know how hard it is to put a person in, so if you expose the goal for such a small thing, then you have to give up." "What do you mean?" Tang baby was a little surprised. He felt that the big villain seemed to be able to see the master. It was such an operation. "This master is not so simple, you have not played with him, you should understand." The big villain said seriously. v2 Chapter 1187： Little fool With the reminder of the big villains, the baby of Tang has a bit of a heart. This master is indeed a player who plays with his brain. The first time is a tie, but the second time the sisters are teased, the sisters are not stupid, just The master will play psychological warfare. The villain once again said: "Now the master needs a green sword and climbs a virtual man." Tang baby is also drunk: "You just said that the master is very good, and in the blink of an eye, he said that climbing others, this makes my heart high and low." "He has a purpose to climb the virtual person. Do you think he is so bored, willing to be someone else''s horse?" "Speaks as if it makes sense, what purpose?" "I know I still ask you." "It makes a little sense." Can you communicate well? "Do you mean to form a team?" "This is not what I said, you said it yourself." Baby Tang: "" "You let me take the green sword, actually want to stop this master? The former masters also want to gain trust? This time deliberately let Chen Dahu approach you? But was it seen?" "Know that you still ask." "Hey, look at you, too, this master, oh..." Tang baby chuckled, feeling that the villains are still very interesting. If it is not an enemy, it may become a good friend. The big villain said faintly: "I am not afraid of this, I am afraid of trouble." "This is very similar to me, and I am more afraid of trouble." Tang baby paused and continued: "But I find out now that you don''t seem like a big villain. You are a good person." "Chen The baby is very speechless, and this big villain can be reversed every time. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. If the master is a good person, it is really impossible to think about it. "So what do you want to stop the master from doing?" "About that egg." "What is the relationship between this and the egg?" Tang baby was puzzled. It seems that the egg is not a good thing. It is not good to cook. Why bother? The big villain said seriously: "I haven''t found the specifics yet, but I feel that it is definitely related." "Rely on feelings... I have already had five million." Tang baby turned his eyes, this is all badly brought by sisters and sisters. In Tang family, I will not turn my eyes, I am really embarrassed to say that I am a Tang family. Even the children learn to roll their eyes. It was really a roll of eyes, and the eyes went down to the bottom of the eyelids. "Whether you believe it or not, you must not let them succeed." After the big villain, he hung up. Tang baby put down the mobile phone, if the big villain, the credibility is not very high, get five or five open If the master is to take the green sword for the egg, then the big villain may be like this... so its all down to the end... these two groups cant believe... However, it seems that I also agreed to the big villain. I want to give him the green sword, and I cant be a villain who cant believe it. But occasionally as a villain, it doesn''t matter. After all, this baby is for justice, being a villain. It''s all right. It''s all for the justice of the world. This baby is really selfless, whether it is inside or outside the house. The baby has to be touched by myself... boom! A muffled sound suddenly sounded, and Tangs baby saw that the mans punch would fly, and the handsome movement made the girls squat. This suit man will pretend to force, people are knocked down by you, the referee said that the game is over, actually still standing on the top of the ring, can not see how thick this face has been. I dont have such a thick face, I really want to kick him down and let you force it! For Tang Baby, the battle is no longer enjoyable, but for others, it is still fresh, you can see a variety of battles, and there are still genres, it is really a little surprised. Tang babies found that those genres were very powerful, and the tricks were quite different. Unlike the baby, they only punched and punched, and they all beat the game by the abnormal BUFF. However, these genres are all using bells and whistles. What kind of fierce fire is not the punch and kick of a child? Anyway, it looks like it seems. It seems that this man is so sentimental. It is really powerful. There is also the method of falling from the sky, this must be the inspiration from the film, but the power is not as big as the movie, it may not fly high enough. Anyway, the baby of Tang wants to go to sleep, let his wife make a nightingale for himself, and then come out and annihilate it in one fell swoop. It is really lucky. The children were very excited at first, but gradually lost interest, and now they are lying in the arms of their mothers. Who are the children, sisters and sisters are also ready to go home, and the baby of Tang has to keep up. The game is going to be held until 12 o''clock. After all, there are so many people who need to be eliminated and so on. Back home, Don baby looked at the clock, 11 o''clock After eating a nightingale, it will almost pass. "Sister Ling, give me a nightingale, a little hungry, wait for the next trip." Tang baby took a sip of water and shouted to Pingluo Ling. "Let Siru do it for you, let''s take the child to go to bed first." "Uncle, wait, I will give it to you now." "Well, let''s put a little more, and all the things you eat at noon are spit." Tang baby touched his stomach and the stomach was completely emptied. At this time, Ping Luoling also comforted the children, and went down and curiously asked: "Husband, you just said that you still have to go out? What does it mean?" "This is going to ask our family''s small public offerings. Now we can''t call a small public offering. It''s a small fool. It''s not calculated." Mu Kexin dissatisfied: "How can I be counted!" Tang baby said things once Mu Kexin realized that he was being played again... "I am mad at me! I am mad at me! I put my IQ on the ground and rubbed it!" Tang baby couldnt help but ridiculed: "There is only a little IQ left." "Husband, take me over at night, I can''t stand it, I don''t feel uncomfortable when I don''t beat people." Tang baby said seriously: "Chen, don''t make trouble, you are going to give me trouble." "Husband, your wife, I was teased, and you have the heart to watch Xiao Gongju sitting at home and sulking, if you are depressed, then you will lose me." I am going, not letting you go, it will become lost, and you can still communicate. At this time, Xiao Hanrui said a fair word: "Baby, let Kexin go, you have a photo." "Also, I will go with it, the number of the other party should be quite a lot." Ji Xia night said softly. v2 Chapter 1188： a little unexpected "Would you like us to go?" Mu Kexin cheered, as if the family had to mobilize, that happy. Tang baby said with a face, said: "If that is not the case, I am sitting at home, you are going." "This idea is not bad." Ping Luoling wiped his chin and smiled softly. Dont be so angry with Ping Luoling, when is it a joke, this is a very serious problem, so please take serious questions seriously, dont be awkward, give the enemy a little dignity, and be a good person. "Its good to follow me in the summer night, but dont go, dont move the tires. Tangs tone seems to be irrefutable, Mu Kexin is angry, sitting on the sofa, hands clasping the chest, planning 12 Ignore my husband for hours! If you say good things, then forgive you. Tang baby turned on the TV, and it was still in the live broadcast. There was still one hour from the end of today, but at least it was only after one o''clock. "Husband, have you found the other two people?" Ping Luoling asked. "I don''t know now, it''s a fight." Tang baby picked up a banana and felt that the stomach was not very comfortable. He had to eat a banana to moisten the intestines. Soon it was 12 o''clock, Ping Luoling and others have been a little sleepy. "Husband, you and the summer night are waiting, we go to sleep, listen to your good news tomorrow morning." Ping Luoling said yawning. Tang baby nodded: "You should go to rest first, there will be good news." In addition to Tang Bao and Ji Xia night, my sisters and sisters went to sleep. However, the host in the TV is still awkward. "Wife." "Ok?" "Do something?" "What do you want to do!" "Oh, you know." "Metamorphosis~" At one and a half, Tang Bao went out with Ji Xia night and drove slowly. I was asleep next to the summer night, mainly a little tired. Tang baby is full of energy, and there is a firm war in the body, that is, the legs are a bit soft, but this is not the point. The point is, how many problems can be solved this evening... At two o''clock, Tang baby reached the stadium. At this time, the lights inside were still on. Many cleaners were doing hygiene and preparing for tomorrow''s game. "I still sleep, let you sleep at home, just do it, just follow me." Tang baby shook the summer night, whispered. Ji Xia night slowly opened the United States, did not say goodbye: "I am afraid that you are being beaten, not even a body." "I don''t always have a corpse." Tang baby snorted, opened the door and got off the bus, it was really cold outside. At least a few degrees below zero. "Wife comes over, let your husband''s body warm your care liver~" On the summer night, I immediately turned my eyes: "Go to you." "You are a woman with a bad heart. I just said that my husband is awesome. It is really going to you now. It is really different." "You still said! Can it be the same!" "Oh? Its not the same, my husband is a long-sighted person." Just when the two chat, the lights in the stadium are all extinguished. Tang baby looked at the dark sky and whispered: "It seems that you still have to find a better perspective." Noon nodded in the summer, and the two disappeared in the same place and watched in the dark. One minute ten minutes One hour Dont want to swear at the baby, its almost ok, its almost four in the morning! Its still not coming. And this summer night, said to monitor together, the results look, fell on his body fell asleep, still squatting, as if they could not do without themselves. What is necessary is this kind of dependence. The previous summer nights were too unique. Those who did not rely on it are finally adapted. It is also a good thing. However, at this time, Tang baby saw two figures appearing. They were wearing cleaners'' overalls, as if they were cleaning, but they were slowly walking towards the platform. Don''t think too much, Don Baby knows that these two people are coming to get things... However, the two men belong to the cannon fodder level, and now they rushed out to catch the two men, and they will only be amazed. Mainly to find out the big shackles behind. "People are coming?" Ji Xia night seemed to wake up and whispered. Tang baby bowed his head and kissed the forehead of the summer night: "Why don''t you sleep more?" "be honest!" Tang baby smiled and continued to look at the ring. "You just look at it and don''t do it?" asked Ji Xia night curiously. "Don''t do it, these are small shrimps, it''s useless to catch them. See if Chen Dahu doesn''t appear." Tang baby said faintly, whoever can''t sit now, whoever lost the initiative. Play psychology, this baby has not been empty. The two figures pushed a large bucket into the middle and took out some instruments from the trash can. This makes Tang baby a little confused. If it is a mutant person, it will be a direct violent solution. How can this be used? Is it also a civilized theft, or is it that these are not mutants? It seems that they are not versatile. Then what are these people? Things are a bit strange. Soon, the two men opened, and the bluestone in the middle of the ring slowly fell, replaced by a glass-shaped container. This is not the green sword that is seen on the TV. Although it is contained in the container, the sword body emits this faint green awn. This is a light Wu, such a charming color, in the hands of feeling that he is the king of the existence of the king, let alone the power of this green sword, can scare the dead. Tang baby frowned, still did not start. I didnt say anything in the summer night, I still believed in Tangs intuition, and my heart was really a little lost. The two people in the field continued to crack the program, after all, such an item must also be connected to the security system. But these two people, like professional people, took down the glass outside in less than a minute. One of them picked up the long box, and the other one carefully took the green sword and put it in the box. After the completion, the two did not forget to clean the scene, and then quietly left. Tang baby is a face-lifting at this time, the baby is convinced that at this time, not only are they peeking, but also people are peeking! They can actually endure such a situation! Simply invincible! "Task is complete." At this point a thief sent a message. Soon there was a reply: "According to the plan." "Yes!" "Half of the money has already arrived, and the remaining half I see things, naturally for you." "The boss is at ease, rest assured." The thief is quite confident and ready to evacuate quickly. v2 Chapter 1189： It’s really unexpected At this time in a hotel in Tiandu, Pharaoh put down his mobile phone, lit a cigarette, and squinted slightly... The room will soon smell a strong smell of smoke. At this time, Wang Xinsis phone rang. "Wang, congratulations, I like to mention the green sword." The congratulations on the phone, if the baby heard, will definitely exclaim, this product is actually a villain! "No, no, it should be said that the cooperation is enjoyable. Without your reasonable arrangement, how can it be so easy?" Wang Xinsi smiled slightly. It seems that there has been a period of understanding between the two. Of course, it is not Wang Xinsi who found the big villains, but the big villains to find the pharaohs. Lao Wang actually heard a little bit, and the last time Tang Baby also told himself to pretend that the villain was calling. "These people are embarrassed, they are suspicious and sick, no one is willing to take risks, so this is a good time to fish." "Really, it made me take advantage of it." "But Mr. Wang, I still have to tell you something." "whats the matter?" "About your good friend, Tang baby''s thing, in fact, this news, is the baby released by Tang, maybe you don''t know enough about his identity, this product is actually a power, even holding such a game, but also responsible Work as a security guard." Wang Xinsi snorted after listening to it. After a long time, he snorted. What do you think? the big villain asked curiously. Wang Xinsi put out the smoke, and smiled slightly: "What can you think of, change to be me, and let others know their privacy." "Wang, you are very understanding. In fact, you are very good for Tang baby, but he seems to have been on your head all the time, whether you are in the company or in other areas, even if you ask for Tang baby investment. He is not willing. In fact, for the Tang baby, the money is drizzling." "His women, the money is more than a number, so little busy are not willing to be busy, if you change to be me, you must be sad." The big villain talked with a hug, the meaning is already very obvious I just want to use a divergence. Wang Xinsis expression was very steady after listening. He said softly: Everyone has aspirations, even if even the brothers have a clear account, let alone us? "General Wang, don''t be discouraged, as long as we work together, your illness, and your abilities, these little things are not in the air." "That is nature, the green sword gets it, and in what way is it handed to you?" Wang Xinsi asked curiously. The big villain laughed: "This is not an emergency, I will inform you when the time comes." "That''s not too early, I have to go to bed, and I have to catch the plane back in the morning." "Okay, then don''t bother Wang''s rest." Hanging up the phone, Wang Xinsi slowly put down the phone, picked up the red wine glass at hand, and slowly swayed. Suddenly, Wang Xinsi opened his eyes and slammed the red wine glass to the wall. The scarlet red wine ran down the wall like blood. At this time, the baby of Tang did not know that the big villain was giving himself a problem. The big villains are also paving the way for future things. After all, its impossible to fight with Tangs baby. Its impossible to rely solely on force. Or to start from the people around you, and the status quo of Lao Wang is very good. Method. In the words of the big villains, people are weak. As long as you discover and seize this weakness, you can really do whatever you want. On the other hand, Tang Bao looked at the two people running with the green scorpion sword. It was still in a state of arrogance. No one came out to stop it. Can these people be so suffocated? "Husband, what should I do now?" Ji Xia night asked, never expected that this situation will occur this evening, unbelievable. Tang baby sighed: "Since it has reached this point, then continue to follow, it seems that they should not want to play here, after all, the impression is not very good." "Also, it should be intercepted on the road." Ji Xia night feels like this. I saw two people on a van and drove away. "Summer night, you continue to watch, I am with." Tang baby said seriously. Ji Xia night knows what Tang baby is, and nodded. Tang baby floated in the air, followed closely with the two Wuling Hongguang S, actually drifted up, this technology is good. But your taillights can still be seen clearly. What makes Tang baby happy is that there seem to be several cars behind, and it seems that those people should be unable to bear it. However, Tang Bao dare to pack the ticket. The green sword in this van should not exist. As long as it is a little IQ, it will not be placed in the car unless it has the ability to keep it. Let Ji Xia night stay at the scene, but also want to see where the Qingjian sword is to be transferred. Look at who is behind this group of people. The van quickly drove into an empty road, the street lights were bad, and the surrounding construction sites. This kind of place is generally fortunate for the robbery standard. Tang baby just finished, only see a figure in the air, directly standing in front of the van... A shrill brake sounded, and it was so unique when it was quiet in the night. The figure reached out and held the front of the car, hesitating for the reason of inertia, the tail of the car was directly tilted up... and then fell. Fortunately, the two people inside are wearing safely, otherwise they will definitely fly out, so the importance of safe wearing is very good. The first thing to get on the car is to wear it safely. The two people in the car were a little confused, and the man who looked at the front of the car was not a versatile person or a mutant. The man driving you quickly raised his hands and his face was terrified. "Things! Hand over!" The man quickly got off the bus and pulled the door open carrying a long box... Tang baby frowned slightly, and you are also rebelling against it. Is this handed over? If it is true inside, Laozis head will be put into the pants. Shouldn''t someone be snapped up at this time? What about people? Did the big villains not send people? What about the master? And what about hunters? They are all sleeping at home. The green swords are gone. I saw that the man opened the long box, and a long sword with a green mans appeared in the darkness. It looked so dazzling. It was just a piece of art. Dont want to get two hands to play. I don''t know how many grandfathers have such a brilliance, and there is no more embarrassing kind. The ecstasy looked at the green sword and took it away. The whole person quickly disappeared... as if he had made a lot of milk... Dont talk about the baby in Tang, and keep up with it. This product is definitely going to see the boss. Its the master! v2 Chapter 1190： Baby coming Maybe you can find the virtual person and solve it. However, Tang Baby found that the goods did not move quickly, but chose to walk on the street. Tang baby still chooses to track in the air. After all, this night is quiet, there is no one on the street at all, so there is no level of tracking. Soon, the man actually walked into a 24-hour convenience store, and Tang baby looked frowning and felt that something was wrong. On the roof next to it, Tang baby watched the man take a bucket of instant noodles, then sat down and ate. Slamming. Tang''s baby''s stomach couldn''t help but make a pleasant voice. It seems that I want to come to a bucket. After all, I have had physical exercise before, and I should add some physical strength. Just when the baby wanted to eat, the light in the convenience store suddenly went out, and there was a black inside. Tang baby is sinking, this guy is going to run! Tang baby rushed directly into the store, inside is not reaching out, but for Tang baby, this is not difficult. "Its a trip again, Im sorry. I saw the staff of the convenience store suddenly laughed. Tang baby looked back and squeezed a smile and looked at the instant noodles that were hot outside. The heart screamed and lost! Still careless, look at this product! Just the guest? The employee looked at it and wondered. The baby of Tang didn''t make a sound, and everyone lost it. Whatever is so angry, so that you don''t have to give yourself anger, then it is not worthwhile. Or fill the stomach first, the taste of this instant noodles is really fragrant, do you want to call the summer night to eat, after all, it is also a person who has done physical work. Tang baby walked to the side of the shelf, picked up the braised beef flavor, and the old altar sauerkraut, and took out the phone to call Ji Xia night. "Wife, how are you?" "Nothing found." "Forget it, I will send you a position, come over and have something to eat." Tang baby whispered, wait for the next time to go back to sleep, the IQ of this group is very high, it is necessary to plan well. "Well? Lost?" "Hey, let''s talk about it first." "Ok." Tang baby will be sent to Ji Xia night, and then asked the clerk: "Handsome, where is your boiling water?" "Its right next to the freezer." "Thanks." Tang baby walked to the side, put the condiment into what, take out the black ice wide music from the freezer, after all, this is sugar-free, can control the weight slightly, recently seems to have a tendency to become fat, Pharaoh Successful weight loss has succeeded, and you can''t become a fat person. However, instant noodles do not match ham and spicy strips. It seems that something is missing. Tang baby just soaked, and opened the door in the summer night. "Wife, just come, please eat instant noodles, definitely hungry." Tang baby screamed, this familiar taste is also accompanied by his own university for four years, as if stepping into the footsteps of youth again, but... The baby is gone forever, and it becomes a man with a lot of wives. I miss the old baby with a child. Since I met the sister, I have become bad. I can see that I was badly hurt by my sister. of. Sitting in the summer night directly next to the baby, and whispered: "It''s really a bit hungry." I saw the little face of Ji Xia night, its beautiful. Tang baby reached out and licked the corner of the summer night: "Wife, you look so invincible on both sides, they are better than them." In the summer night, the baby was given a look at Tang, but this sounds very comfortable. This babys mouth is very embarrassing, and it has reached the point where its a ghost. Before that, you said that you are the most beautiful among them, and you dont want to be flat. Tearing the spicy strips, Tang baby chewed with a sour expression and looked at the street outside the window, it was really quiet. On the side of the summer night, I ate very well, and the face would make a squeaky voice, but Ji Xia night did not give a half point, but the Tang baby kept sending out the sour sound. "You are a little bit sir." "What kind of man wants a man, this is my unrestrained." Tang baby said vaguely. "Its just a matter of yours." Ji Xia night said faintly. Eat noodles, Tang baby also took a soup, it is delicious... "Hey, I didn''t get anything tonight." Tang baby said helplessly. "It seems that we are a little underestimated." Ji Xia night said, the last time he was played by the other side, it seems that this time is the same. Tang baby nodded and did not deny the fact: "Let''s go, let''s go home and sleep." ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c "Ok." When she got up, Tang baby walked to the checkout counter and smiled. "Handy, how much is it." "A total of 23 dollars, the boss." When I heard someone calling my boss, Tang baby chuckled: "I am not a boss, and you look at me like this, like a boss, the robber is almost." "The boss is really laughing." "But I have to feel that you really can play, in this case to find stimuli, or to find a sense of accomplishment, watching your opponent helpless, this should be your cockroaches, master." Tang baby Looking at the clerk in front of the smile slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ standing in the summer night behind the Tang baby, although I do not understand what happened, but this is the master? No way "Boss, what master? I am not a master..." The clerk grabbed the back of the head and was embarrassed to say. Tang baby stayed at the checkout counter and smiled slightly: "If it is a normal person, you will definitely not think of it. This kind of small thing will let the masters go out, but you like to go the other way. Last time they ran under their noses. Its the same." "You know that someone will be tracking this evening, so running here, deliberately causing the illusion of blackouts, is actually changing a set of respect, want to see who is following you, appreciate their deep helplessness, is it not let Is your heart very happy? I really, this is really cool and very fulfilling." "But ah." Tang baby squatted on the small waist of the summer night and continued: "I am not them. I want to run away from my eyes. It is not so easy. Do you know where your fatal flaws are?" "Where?" Tang baby smiled and stared at the master in front of him. Once the master has finished speaking, he knows that it is not good. Isnt this equal to the recognition of disguise! Actually was put out. "Wife, I am actually in the middle of it, this product is really a master." Tang baby laughed, this is just like the winning. Just Tang baby is indeed in the embarrassment, and there is no evidence to directly explain, but just want to try and see if it can be successful, it may be that his own statement is too deep, so that the masters believe in themselves. v2 Chapter 1191： Dont mess with women. Again, as long as the expression is in place, even a savvy person like the master can lie. "Master, you are really smart, but also very brainy, but unfortunately, it is a little bit worse." Tang baby is very floating, thinking that the man who broke the murder in the same year, as long as you understand the brain circuit of this master It is. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c Of course, this is also due to the fact that the sisters and sisters have been cheated once, let the baby know the little trick of the master, like to play... It seems to be a playfulness, and it can be heard from these conversations. "Wife, I will give it to you." Tang baby touched a cigarette and lit it. Standing next to it, the master did not tease you before. Now the time for revenge is here. The master of "ٺ١" smiled low and seemed to admit it. The appearance on his face immediately changed. "Tang baby, this master seems to underestimate you, it seems that your brain is really better than the brains of your women." The master said that he still did not forget to ridicule the summer night, which made Ji Xia night blow up. . Tang baby suddenly laughed and reminded him: "Master, if I am yours, I will never go to these women, and I will be so ferocious, even I am afraid." The babys words have just been finished, and the store door has been opened. Seeing the people who came in, Tangs babys mouth was slightly twitching and doing something... I saw Pingluoling, Mu Kexin, Xiao Hanrui, Si Ru, and Gong Shishi all came over. The body was just wearing pajamas. It seems to be the notice of the summer night. Sure enough, a woman is careful. "You don''t play dead, I still have something to ask." Tang baby said seriously, look at the murderousness of these women, really let the baby look at it, not bad. Mu Kexin looked at the master in front of him and said coldly: "It will only play with the disabled, it will not kill!" Hey, look at the arrogance of the small public, it is really a sweat for the master, why do you want to ridicule these Tyrannosaurus rex. Even the baby can''t keep doing it all the time, from time to time to say a few words of love to distract them. The master of the original is dignified and faintly said: "How many people are bullying people? Then you are too small to see this master! Since it comes out, it is natural!" Xiao Hanrui cut out: "Let''s see, what is your heritage!" "Good! Since you really want to see it, this master will show you!" "Hey!" The master returned to his hands with his hands, and he was very embarrassed. However, the sisters and sisters are not very irritating, and the faint light on the delicate body is really colorful. The master looked gloomy and looked at the woman in front of her eyes and said, "I am wrong!" "??????" "Cough, cough, cough, and cough!!!" Tang baby was stunned by the smoke. Under the atmosphere of opening, you put your hands together and then slammed, I was wrong! It is only this master-level character who can make surrender so domineering! Six women were ready to fight, and never imagined that the opponent actually broke out with these three words, and they crited in the hearts of sisters and sisters. Is this really a master? Wouldn''t it be a fake? Tang baby took a sip of his own black singer and said, "Can you be serious?" The master said seriously: "I am very serious to admit mistakes, is there a problem? I know that I can''t beat it, but I still fight it. Isn''t this abusive?" I am jealous, this master is really a big man, and it is the kind that can bend and stretch. MD, it really is a master with a brain. "Well, I don''t accept your mistakes." Tang baby spread his hands. "Why don''t you accept my sincere admittance, you have discrimination! Discriminate against the bald head!" Baby Tang: "" I thought that the other party was a king, but never imagined that this was a savvy player in bronze. "Wife, you can do it, I am waiting for you outside." After the baby said, he walked out of the convenience store. I must let my wife lose my temper. Otherwise, this temper must be sent to my own body. The chance is rare. The master has worked hard for you, and they have been beaten by them. After all, menopause has come. After a long time, the sisters and sisters walked out of the convenience store, and the baby looked at their expressions as if they had vented. "Husband, take care to go home early, we will go back first." "Well, you should go back first." Tang baby smiled and watched the women leave. Once again, I walked into the convenience store. Tang baby looked at the master lying on the ground, his face was a bit strange, like a life without love. What atrocities these women used against the masters, and let the masters show such expressions, its terrible... Tang baby squatted beside him and found a cigarette: "Isn''t it?" The master looked at the baby in Tang, and the grievance was like a child, then don''t look away. These women, do you want to leave the master behind the shadows? This is how others live in the future. "Don''t be angry, how big is it. If you change me, it''s a broken hand, so you are lucky. Let''s be a good one. If you talk well, you won''t kill you. If you are, the hand of Laozi is not clean!" "What do you want to ask?" asked the master. "Are you working with that virtual person?" "how do you know?" "you guess?" "That big villain told you?" Tang baby chuckled: "It seems that I haven''t been stupid Of course, the big villain knows, otherwise I will know, after all, I also intentionally released the news." "The sword is fake!" "Crap, you don''t think about the ass, who will put the sword in that place." Tang baby is speechless, and he said everything, and sure enough, when the liar is too cool. "You liar!" said the master, angry, making himself like a saint, never deceived anyone. "What a liar, this is a trick. Its your own stupidity. You have to run out and force it. Now, lets put this on the scalp. The master hammered his chest after listening, and it was the big villain! "And, ah, Chen Dahu, your man, the big villain already knows that you sent it." "What! How can he know!" "Of course, there is a sneak peek at your side. I don''t know how to be the boss." Tang baby scorned and just praised your brain, and I really can''t help it. The masters expression seemed to be shocked: How is this possible! "These are all small things. Why do you want to follow the virtual people? What are you doing? Are you good at being a younger brother?" The master of the sigh sighed and said faintly: "This imaginary person controls the mutating function." v2 Chapter 1192： I was taken 1 less class by your dad. "Do people become mutants?" Tang baby asked. Got a little nod. "So you want to know how to change?" "Yes." "Then you should know where this big man is?" "The imaginary person''s whereabouts are ethereal, simply can''t find it, maybe hide in which big mountain and practice hard." One voice said, it feels like such a strong person, only by constantly improving himself, can he reach the highest apex, how can it Going to do something else. "I heard that the virtual person has his subordinates, you should have seen it." Tang baby asked quietly. "I have seen that one of them has been added today, that is, on the high-speed day." One is directly blurted out, and seems to hope for mercy in this way. "You should also be in touch later." "Yes, I can help you if you want." "Oh? How can I help?" "When we meet, I will contact you immediately." "It seems that you are passively connected." "Yes, they usually call me." "Look at the phone." Tang baby reached out and said lightly. The one that comes out of the phone is still the old Nokia, or the nostalgic person. "Right, I still want to ask you a question." "Excuse me." "Why did you want to engage me in the past? We don''t seem to have hatred?" Tang baby curiously asked. Speaking of this, it seems a bit embarrassing to return, but still said: "A long time ago, I was taught by your father, so I can only find you." Tang baby is speechless, this is the typical father debt. "Why are you looking for me, look for my dad." "Can''t beat ah..." One can''t help but say, you are so embarrassed, you can''t afford the series. This explanation makes sense, as if I could beat me. But from this incident, it can be seen that Dad really caused a lot of trouble, but these troubles did not go to find Dad, actually came to find himself, really speechless, can not play well. "Forget it." Tang baby raised his hand and it was really a bad mood. "Then I can go?" One of the joys in one heart, I didn''t expect it to be easy to mix, it was an idiot. "Accurately speaking, I will give you a clear road, how?" "ThatI really can''t ask for it." One smiles out, the current wretchedness is the future development, and the master will eventually open the audience. Tang baby smiled and didn''t know what to do to make a big iron ball: "Tie yourself." "this is???" "First tie it up and say it." "I" "I want to repeat it!" I dont know what the baby is doing, but I can only tie it up honestly. Tang baby ignited a cigarette and whispered: "Actually, do you know how I deal with some dead opponents?" "You want to kill me!" "No, let you see, how deep the Pacific Ocean is, but unfortunately you won''t tell me..." Tang baby grinned, and a small black hole appeared in the palm of his hand. The emptiness inside made the master a little wrong. It seems to be fascinated. To be honest, Tang baby has some abilities that he has never used. The most used is the buff bonus, and the moment is moving. These two are the most comfortable to use. The little black hole gradually spread and swallowed up a savvy master. A certain seabed in the Pacific Ocean, where it is black and lacquered, it is really impossible to see anything. If you can see it, you can clearly see that there are several round urns with floating shins. There are some weird fish wandering around, but these fish seem to feel the danger coming, all spread out... A black hole suddenly appeared, with a master of reunification... When the master appeared, it seemed to wake up. The huge water pressure instantly pressed the master into a biscuit. It was really painless to die, which was faster than slowing down. At this time, Tang baby clap his hands, holding the master''s mobile phone, and of course the fake sword... Ready to go home to hold his wife to sleep, sit waiting for the fish to hook, the baby is generally very straightforward to solve the problem, absolutely does not allow the potential threat to exist, to threaten to kill in the cradle, this is the most insurance. Back home, Don Baby walked into the room of the summer night and took a shower. Today, luck is so good that it solves a threat.¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c Looking at the night of the night on the bed, Tang baby immediately got into the quilt and hugged it. "Resolved?" "Reassured, I will not bother us anymore." Tang baby smells the fragrance of Ji Xia night, it is really drunk, how can these women have such a fragrance, it is from the first fragrance to the toes. "That''s good, sleep." "Would you like to celebrate this moment of celebration?" Tang baby thief smiled, beautiful and beautiful, and the kidneys could not keep up with the rhythm. "Go to you, already celebrated in advance!" "I am, can you still say that?" "Hurry to sleep, I am exhausted." Ji Xia night turned over and hugged Tang baby to sleep directly. Tang baby sighed deeply. These women will really find excuses. If you forget, the days will be long. Sleep first, and tomorrow seems to be fighting. The next morning, Wang Xinsi was eating breakfast in the hotel. A man took a long box and placed it at the foot of Wang Xinsi and left. Starting https://https:// Wang Xinsi did not look at it and continued to eat the intestines in the bowl. After a long time, he wiped his mouth and carried the box back to the room. Put the long box on the table, Wang Xinsi opened it, smiled, took out the phone and then transferred the phone, then made a call. "Early." "It seems that Wang should have good news." The big villains seemed very happy. "The goods have arrived, when will you give it to you?" "I will ask you to take it, rest assured." "So expensive things, I think, it is better to hand it over to you, and we are all people who want to cooperate. It should not be a problem to see each other." "Since President Wang has been so kindly invited, I can''t be too detached, or I will not give Mr. Wang a face." "Where, this is my honor." Wang Xinsi chuckled. "Then wait for me to inform." "Ok." After hanging up the phone, Wang Xinsi checked out and prepared to return to the port city, but seemed to think of something, took out the phone and gave it to the baby. At this time, the baby in Tang is sleeping in a big character, and she has already got up early in the summer night, busy in the kitchen. As the mobile phone on the bed cabinet rang, Tang baby reached out and touched it, and subconsciously answered the phone. "Hey." "Old Tang, I will not accompany you, first return to the port city." v2 Chapter 1193： Dad, a lot of people are jealous of you. Hearing the voice of Wang Xinsi, Tang baby immediately opened his eyes and even sat up: "Go back? Come and have a meal at noon." "No, there are still things to deal with at the company. Next time, when will you bring your wife and children to my house to eat?" Pharaoh laughed. Tang Bao grabbed his head and found that he was bald now, as if he had caught it. "Well, I will bring the whole family to your house to eat at the time." Tang baby said, really want to go back to the days before. "That''s it, I have to go to catch the plane, I won''t talk." "Well, pay attention to safety and keep the wind." "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Wang Xinsis smile gradually disappeared and became dignified. The baby is also the same here, and the smile is replaced by dignity. The good friends who used to go to work to blow the cows have actually evolved into such a relationship. It is really awkward. After a long time, the baby sighed and went out to wash... "Dad! Dad! Come see the news, a lot of people are yelling at you~" Xiaolingling pulled the tablet and shouted sweetly at Don. Tang baby is very confused, what do many people mean by themselves? So Tang Bao looked puzzled at the sisters and sisters. "Husband, you know the news yourself." Ping Luoling reluctantly laughed, this kind of thing, I really don''t know if it is lucky or unlucky. Soon, baby Tang knows the reason... My new round of opponents... I cant get in touch, Im missing... This baby has been promoted... Seeing such a result, Tang Bao believes that this is the grandfather they operate, and this is too fake. If the baby has such luck, how can it be only six wives now, there must be sixty wives. Don''t be so embarrassed. "Dad, when you look at these comments, you say that you are cheating, and Xiaolingling will fight them. They say that Xiaoling is a dog, hehe~" Tang baby hugged Xiaolingling, and the pain in his heart: "Little spirit, don''t pay attention to these people, they are the little spirits have such a father." Don baby handed the tablet to her sister. Dont show them these things in the future. Its really a bad thing for children. I thought that when the baby was so big, it was running all the way to the Internet cafe all day, playing the legend, running the kart, really missing it... But look at the children now, take a mobile phone to sit for a day, this is a concept, more indulging than I was. "Hey~ they hate it, they are all keyboard guys." Xiaolinglings grievances made Tangs baby very sad and really wanted to have a carefree childhood with the children. Ping Luoling came and held Xiaoling in his arms: "Well, Dad is going to have breakfast." "Mom, a lot of bad guys bully daddy honestly." Sisters and sisters: "" Is your father honest? Scorpio Then what is not honest. Tang baby feels that Xiao Lingling is right, your father is too honest, and I am often bullied. However, for this situation, Tang baby still has to call Grandpa, is it arranged by Grandpa, if it is, don''t. After eating breakfast made by my wife, Tang baby called Tang Gaoyi. "Grandpa, early." "Early, what?" "Grandpa, what happened to the game, are you old arrangements?" Tang baby curiously asked. "No." Actually it was not arranged by Grandpa. What is the situation? Suddenly, Tang Bao thought of the master, not his opponent because the master disappeared, went to find it. It is a bit like this. "This way, I know." "Baby, pay attention to safety, have difficulty finding your dad." "" Grandpa is really direct. "okay, I get it." "Your dad is too busy at home, and every day is taught by your mother. We are all annoyed." Tang baby has already fantasized about Dads tragic life, and then look at his sisters and sisters, its a world of difference. Well, this baby does not inherit the advantages of his father and his mother, not right... There is no routine in this year, but its really not good. As a man of the new century, you have to pay attention. "Okay, Grandpa, I know." "Don''t learn your dad, it''s a lost man''s face." "Old man! Hurry up and take out the clothes in the washing machine to dry it!" The voice of Grandma suddenly came out on the phone. The atmosphere will pick up. "Baby, say another day, hang up first." "Oh. Hanging up the phone, Tang baby looked awkward, it seems that the father''s fear of his wife''s tradition is not unreasonable. Tang baby subconsciously looked at his wife, only to see the sisters and sisters also came over, Tang baby immediately had a dim light, and quickly bowed... No, Laozi is the head of the family, afraid of what they do, what do they do now? Come to the king of tyrants! "Go and fry me an egg." "Okay, husband, you wait." Ping Luoling said softly, stepping into the kitchen. Tang baby is relieved, or obedient, I am afraid that the identity will be reversed one day, and it will be terrible to think about it that day. "Dad, let''s discuss one thing." The children suddenly sat next to Don''s baby. The big eyes were full of pleading colors, as if you didn''t agree with Dad, we would cry. "Well, what are you discussing?" Tang baby curiously asked Mu Yaoer as a sister, a serious saying: "Dad, we don''t want to go to kindergarten." As soon as the children said, the tiger mothers all showed "murderousness" and scared the children to tremble. Tang baby shook his head at his wife and touched Xiaoqings head: Why dont you want to go to kindergarten? "Dad, you listen to us in detail." Tang baby chuckled: "Well, Dad will listen to what you mean." Please start your embarrassment. Xiao Lingling said seriously: "Dad, with our current level of study, the last elementary school is not a problem, so going to kindergarten is a waste of time." Tang baby put down the chopsticks and smiled: "Then you go directly to elementary school." "Dad~" The three daughters did not shout, and the sweet voice made Tang baby laugh. Mu Yaoer said carefully: "Dad, we have not yet reached the age of elementary school, so during this time, we can play, is this the case?" "Oh, in theory, this is true, but in fact, even if Dad agrees, your mother seems to be..." Tang baby looked at my sisters, there is something to say, don''t do it, although you are my big baby, but These are my little ones. v2 Chapter 1194： Cant make a woman too busy "Dad, are you not the head of the family? If you nod, do you have a word for your mother?" Xiaoqinger grievances, dare not look directly at the mother''s eyes. The sisters were so aggressive that even the children knew that they were holding their thighs. "You are almost good! Go to the kindergarten today to sign up!" Mu Kexin hands akimbo, the tiger mother''s momentum came. The children immediately hugged Dad. Tang baby is also helpless, suddenly thought of a good way. "Yao, Dad thinks it will be easier for you to go to kindergarten." "Why?" "Look, if you don''t go to school, is your mother looking for a variety of small classes for you, which is even more terrifying than kindergarten, right?" With the baby of Tang, Xiao Hanrui said faintly: "Also, if you don''t go to kindergarten, your mother will arrange it separately. This piano painting and calligraphy must be learned." "Oh, we are going to be late for school." "Yes, hurry and get ready." "Go and go." The three children immediately left, and it was a girl like the wind. Tang baby and my sisters shook their heads again and again. These children are really a little skinny. Ji Xia night said softly: "Little baby, my mother took you to sign up today." "Good." Ji baby is the most obedient in the child, which also makes the parents feel a lot more comfortable. The four "big sisters" soon took the children out, although the times are changing, but of course, the school still has to learn, watching the three little guys sullen and unhappy, but also from time to time to recite, Tang baby Its sad and helpless. When I am so big, I dont seem to love learning. I think about how to play games every day. The family will soon have only Tang baby, and two little wives. "Situ, Shi Shi, come over to the uncle massage." Tang baby lying on the sofa comfortably shouted, a little better, after all, solved a master. The focus of this time was shifted to the summer night, but it was a bit cold and two little wives, it really is a bit wrong. This is the trouble of his wife, how can this bowl of water be unfair, but Si Ru and Shi Shi are still well-behaved, very sensible... There is nothing to complain about. If it is not pregnant, it is estimated that they should also report this time, This baby is a curse for college students, it is a bit sinful to think about it. "What kind of expression are you, sullen?" Although enjoying the massage of the little wife, Tang baby found that they seemed a little unhappy. "Uncle, can''t you find something to do for us?" Siru gently touches the baby''s arm, so that Tang baby belongs to it. It is said that there is no such force before. After inheriting the baby''s ability, this strength is not small. Not bad Tang baby curiously asked: "What do you want to do, is this pregnant, do you want to go out and fly to kill? This child is born, it is to bring children." Gong Shi Shis mouth was awkward and he did not press it: Thats the uncle, you are the tool for your child, and the future life is to bring the children. "Oh, of course, the uncle will make you happy." "" "No, we have to do something, or we will get depression." "But now there is nothing for you to do, wash clothes, cook? How about hygiene?" "Uncle, you are serious, good, we can learn and learn before, now I don''t know what to do, it''s boring." Secretary held his fingers and lowered his head slightly, and began to pretend to be pitiful. This is quite a good thing. "Would you like to go home for a few days?" Tang Baby tried to find out that the two of them would not be homesick. "Uncle, you have to drive us away!" "Where, I am afraid that you will be too busy." Tang baby sighed, I don''t want to worry about my baby, but the strength is not allowed, there are many things to solve. "I don''t care anyway, anyway, we have to do something for us, or we will bother you!" Tang baby suddenly remembered a thing, saying that women can not be too busy, this woman once idle, it is specifically to find a way to deal with you, think about it is really shivering. "Right, is my student''s wife not kidnapped? You should check where she was tied." Tang baby thought, with their IQ, they could not find it, giving them an impossible. The task can be a little easier. Gong Shi Shis face was shocked: Is it the legendary super-big head, Scorpio Uncle, do you want us to investigate this? Tang baby nodded, and said in a serious way, "Yeah, this is a very important task. I cant get out of here. Your ability husband is obvious to all. I believe you can find clues to complete this epic difficulty. Mission! But you can''t tell the spirit sister they listen." Obviously, I dont believe in the strength of my wife. If I say such a thing, its not a scum. Si Ruhe and Shi Shi were shocked! "Husband, you can rest assured, we will set up a military order!" "Oh? If not done, what should I do?" Tang baby smiled badly, gently poked the little wife''s palm, a pair of you should understand. "Hey, what do you want?" "Haha, that''s it." "What if the uncle lost you?" asked Si Ruzhen, but also affixed to the baby of Tang, such as the blue, let the baby''s little heart plop, the young temptation came again, really can''t stand them. . "What do you want, so what?" "That''s it, let''s go investigate now! Go, Secretary." "Ok." "Hey investigation into the investigation, you should be careful." Tang baby screamed, and it was more reassuring for Shi Ru and Gong Shi Shi to go out together. If it is alone, it is really a bit Not at ease. "Reassured." Looking at Si Ru and Gong Shi Shi running out of the house, how does Tang Baby feel that they are escaping from housework? Suddenly there is a feeling of being fooled. It is really a headache. All of a sudden, the home was empty, and Tang Baby found that even a girl who had been tempted was gone, but she had no choice but to get up and touched her own bald head. She was frightened by this action, and when she used to touch the bald head. Would you like to make a phone call to the big villains? This idea is ok, after all, the master just hangs up and see what the master thinks. Taking out the mobile phone, Tang baby is about to call out, but the phone first thinks of it. It was still the phone call from the big villain. It really said that Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. v2 Chapter 1195： Isnt it just acting? "Hey, Dazu." Tang baby, who was in a good mood, snorted. "The master is missing!" said the villain. "Ah!" Tang baby exclaimed, although it was just a simple "ah" word, but from this tone can be heard, how shocked and doubtful about this matter, the one''s surprise is reflected in the most vivid, It is worthy of acting Tang. The villain said: "Now the people under the master are looking for, no one knows where to go." Sure enough, my opponent should be a master, and I am busy looking for a master, so that I am so advanced. I was also embarrassed by people on the Internet. This master, even if he died, cursed himself, and even cursed success, it was really shameful. "Do you not know your people?" Tang Baosheng asked, the masters were sunk to the Pacific Ocean, and they were with other people. "I only know that I am missing." Is it the news that I released yesterday? asked Tangs baby. "Do you follow up on the news that you released yourself?" "Of course, I saw two people stealing the green swords last night, and they have been trailing. As a result, they chased a mutant person and found that the sword was fake. They were transferred. It was really mad, and it was not worth the loss! Didn''t you send someone to get it?" "There is no faction, I think that if you have a horse, this matter will be solved smoothly, but I never thought of it..." The two dramas are in a crazy game, and I cant see any flaws at all. Its really shameful. "Then what to do next, the master is gone, I don''t know what to do, oh..." "Your good friend seems to have gone to the dark road, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Hey, people are really scary." "I think Mr. Tang, you should start with a strong one, otherwise it will become a super trouble later." The big villains seem to be trying hard to persuade the baby to start, to break the two base friends. Tang baby was silent for a long time, and said coldly: "I will look at it myself, I don''t need you to worry about it." "Well, your business, then I won''t worry about it." The big villain hanged up after talking. Tang baby put down the phone and looked up at the ceiling. Pharaoh... I really hope that we are still sitting in the office, not the current situation. Do you want to run the harbour city? Wait until the game is played and then go... things still have to be solved. Inside an internet cafe The virtual adult is concentrating on the promotion competition, and Du Yue is sitting next to him. It seems to be very serious. The sweat is on the forehead. This is a great gold promotion, if you can''t take him to the promotion, you can imagine the next game, it will never be like this. "Go to the next army." This sentence is in the tone of the command, but this is not what the tycoon said, but what Du Yue said... In the aspect of playing games, the virtual person seems to be very obedient. "Okay, go right away." The virtual man quickly controlled his own Levin to go to the army. Du Yue sighed and was obedient. Its been a horrible thing to watch these days. At this time, the door was pushed open, and Huang Quan suddenly appeared. He respectfully shouted: "The virtual person has something to tell." "Wait!" said the virtual man. "Yes!" Huang Quan stood by and said nothing, just listening to this woman''s various orders to do things, it is a bit regretful to bring this woman back! Its better to kill this woman than a sly adult. Then the virtual person will not be so addicted to the game, and will wait for five rows with himself... Not like now, its just a double row... Ive forgotten my subordinates... Its really a subordinate mind. Why does this woman use such a command to imaginary people? Isnt it just a matter of playing a few heroes? Its like a woman who is a virtual person. Du Yue is now also broken and broken, but it is cold, at least before the cool. As our base exploded, Du Yue said with a deep voice: "Huang Quan, when I am in double row with the big man, don''t let anyone come in and disturb, see... we lost!" This woman is really embarrassing, obviously it is a problem with her own level, actually blaming others, have you so shameless! "Yellow! I didn''t tell you about it! When playing games, don''t come in and disturb! How many times do you want me to say!" "Sorry, the virtual adult..." The Red Bull took a sip at the hand: "Let''s talk, what''s going on." "There is a missing one." "Oh? Missing?" "Yes, the one who has been categorized has been looking crazy, but there is no news." "That''s a pity, go on, don''t hinder me from playing games." The virtual man lit a cigarette silently and said slowly that he didn''t even mind. Huang Quan whispered, "Is that virtual person still doing according to plan?" "Of course." "Yes!" After finishing Huang Quan, he respectfully retired. Du Yue curiously asked: "What plans do you have? So mysterious?" "A plan to die a lot of people, come... we have to double-row, this time we must win, or you will die~" Du Yue''s face is a stiff, this imaginary person is simply a person with mental illness, should go to see the doctor. Xiaoming, where are you? Come and save me... There is a metamorphosis here... As long as you appear... I won''t be angry with you I will listen to you later, no longer make trouble. If Zhou Xiaoming hears Du Yues voice, it will definitely be extraordinarily exciting, but it must be heard. It is completely inaudible now. The baby who is sitting at home decides to have lunch for her sisters. The owner of this house will give you lunch, is it feeling very inflated? Sometimes, I still have to pay attention to these women. After all, they are still very hard. They are obviously women of the goddess level, but they are not taught to go out. That must have the courage to do it, not afraid that the baby interrupted his leg, even if he went outside to fool around. At noon, my sisters took the children home, and the three little guys were sullen, and the baby was normal. "Dad, hug~" The little guys can only look at their father with pity and seek the father''s love hug. Tang baby picked up her daughter and said that it was obedient, and Dad took you to eat kf. The tiger mom behind jumped up in an instant. Listening to the shackles of the tiger mothers, Tang baby is still very happy, this feeling is like a home. Without a womans jealousy, its not complete. "Hey, Si Ru and Shi Shi?" v2 Chapter 1196： Baby, you are being stunned every day. "They went home for a few days." Tang baby is lying now, it is coming with me, it is invincible. The sisters nodded and went into the house to see a table of dishes. Mu Kexin curiously asked: "Hey, what a good day today, actually let our head of the family cook?" "Going to dinner." Tang baby pinched the little face of Mu Kexin, and dared to confuse her husband, believe it or not. "Go and go, pinch me." Mu Kexin licked his mouth, all 30-year-old woman, but also spoiled... Mu Yaoer looked at his father''s movements, and later he had to be a woman like Dad, pinching his boyfriend''s face... It felt good. The family had a meal at noon, and the baby didnt know what to do. He could only wait for boring. After all, he still had to play tomorrow. However, the next morning, Tang baby was called up by the summer night. "Husband! Get up! You are being stunned again!" Tang baby blinked and opened his sincere eyes. Curiously asked: "What is the situation?" "Your opponent has announced his retirement because of a bad cold!" "what!" "Now the reports are all about you. They all say that you are doing a shady, you can advance without going all the way..." Tang baby sat up and opened the phone, and the eggs had their own news, and they also occupied a big section. "Is this a distortion of human nature, or the fall of the abilities?" Seeing such a title, Tang baby is ashamed, Laozi has done nothing, has entered the top 20 See if everyone else is doing what you are doing, and I havent even gone, and I have graduated to advance. And the commentary is awkward, Tang baby sighs, no one is doing things. "Would you like to open a press conference to clarify?" Ji Xia night proposed, it seems very unhappy, his man was smashed, as a wife, of course, something to do, our men are not so good bullying Or, by the way, you can only be bullied by yourself! Others will stand by! Tang baby yawned and said faintly: "There is nothing to open, waste expression, just how they are embarrassed, it is estimated that the water army, the more clarified, the more guilty." "But it is not comfortable to watch." Tang baby will linger in the arms of the summer night: "Then we will not watch." "I really served you, got up for breakfast, and they all sent their children to class." "Is it all gone?" "Yes." "ٺ~" "What are you doing." "You said it." Tang baby smiled badly, this family is only left us, this lonely man and woman, can you do other things? A long time later, Tang baby sat at the table and enjoyed the icy porridge, as for the summer night. Of course it is taking a break. Tang baby was eating and watching the game replay. This Chen Dahu does have two brushes. The opponent is basically a punch. If one punch fails, then two punches... Saying that your boss is missing, there is a mood game. The old man in a wheelchair is also very powerful, or the ability to summon the system, it is a rare power. There is also a kid who has a backpack, is there a pocket of Doraemon in your bag, and everything is there, which is the abilities, this is obviously a child with a system. There is also the aging brother in a white suit. Its really a good leg. Its basically a dry-legged opponent, and the long legs are not blowing. If you want to use the exclusion method, then the old man and the little boy who are wheelchairs should not be mutants. After all, their abilities are used. The mutated human abilities are turned into monsters, otherwise they rely on their own strength, so now If you don''t show your abilities, you may be mutants. Just like someone on the forum said that this baby is a variant, so it can be promoted in this way. Tomorrow, your opponent should not be diarrhea... or else it will be miserable. "Hey, summer night?" The three sisters came home at this time, curiously asked. Tang baby put down the phone, if nothing happened, "I am still asleep." "We are not at home, and we must bully others." Xiao Hanrui snorted, still do not know your character. "That''s not, a little bully." Tang baby said indifferently, bullying how you drip, do not dare to resist good, see your courage is a lot of fat! Mu Kexin chuckled and sat next to the baby with a pleasing meaning: "Husband~" "I want money, right." "Oh, let''s take the car, but also drive the car. It costs oil, and the car costs oil. This oil has bottomed out." "I know, I will give you two thousand pieces of oil a month, it should be almost the same." Tang baby estimated that there will never be a dime, and the economy will block you. "Husband, two thousand is too little, about 20,000 oil money." "I am going, are you drinking oil, I think you want to get a rebate to buy something." Ping Luoling also sat next to him and said softly: "Husband~ I heard that Qilongzhu can summon Shenlong~" After listening to the baby, Dons what it means! Is this suggesting that you can find a new wife? Seven of them, the precondition is to give them money? I am, is there such a good thing? No, it must be in the routine, trying to seize the handle and then ousing itself. Sister Ling, you are really a bit powerful. This approach can be thought of, impossible! "I am like a man like a dragon, Lingjie, and I will transfer it to you in 2000. As a fuel money, save some flowers." Pingluoling is speechless, this is too embarrassing! ! ! Husband, you are waiting! "We went upstairs to rest, you can get it at lunch." Xiao Hanrui snorted, not giving it. Tang baby said indifferently: "Go ahead, don''t let me find that you are hiding money in your house, or your legs will be interrupted." Sisters: "" Watching my wife go upstairsTang baby will laugh out loud, too coolthief coolThis baby is the only man in the whole platform who dares to teach his wife, ask Who else! Who else! The next day, Tang baby was called again by the summer night. "Husband, your opponent has an accident! Retired!" "What!" Tang baby was awakened and stunned. When I opened the phone and saw that my opponent was too excited last night, I ran to the bar and was detained if I accidentally... I am jealous! Niubi! This baby has entered the top ten? A little annoying, look at these sprays, the baby wants to tear their mouths, this is the only spray in the world is difficult to raise. v2 Chapter 1197： Good luck This woman is actually very good to raise, look at them, listen to more words... The four women walked into the room together and didn''t sleep, but they frowned. "Summer night, this time is hard for you." Ping Luoling comforted. I sighed in the summer night, it was really hard. Mu Kexin couldn''t help but ridiculed: "There is still happiness in this hard work." "Happiness and hard work." Xiao Hanrui also joked around. Ji Xia Ye was shy in his heart, but he did not show it. He said it seriously: "Then you go, every day, he is tortured to sleep in the middle of the night, and sleeps poorly every day. See if my skin is slack, black. Eye circles must come out!" That is to say, in fact, the summer night is exaggerated, what is the skin loose. Ping Luoling stood up at this time and said fair words: "You two are good, summer night is not easy, in order to confuse the enemy and give yourself." "Then what should we do? This kind of life can''t go on. We have to fight back. Don''t think about going on stage easily, that''s impossible. Ping Luoling sighed softly: "The idea is good, but the actual operation is very difficult. I just hinted at my husband, and then I went to find one. If I dare to nod, I will be prepared to worry about it. The result is still not deceived. "Yeah, this mixed kid is very smart, otherwise his wife will be more and more." Xiao Hanrui said helplessly, when he thought of this matter, the intestines were remorseful. If you took the initiative, the baby would be his own. Ugh "We still have to find opportunities, summer nights, you have to work hard for a while." Ping Luoling patted the shoulders of the summer night, concerned. However, the look of a heart is not willing to do, but in fact, the heart is still quite that... As the abilities of the abilities have entered the top ten events, in the process, everyone has seen it. What is called the abilities is really powerful, whether it is speed or strength, it is better than ordinary people. Niubi, if you can become such an actor, how good it is. But apart from envy and jealousy, there is really no other way. But in the top ten, many people despise one, that is, Tang Dabao who has not played, but has been promoted all the way! This bald man! It must be the son of the chaebol, buy the opponent, let the opponent retired, and advance all the way! This is really shameful! It is simply an insult to the spirit of sports! The referee should be sentenced out! This kind of voice is getting louder and louder, but there is no evidence. Let Tang Dabao continue to participate. Everyone thinks that the background of this person must be very thick. Even the official is supporting, it is simply shameless to the limit and should be dragged out to kill. until! This dayTang baby wakes up in the morning... "Husband!" Tang baby just woke up, and saw Ji Xia night flustered and ran in. "No, my opponent has an accident? Was it hit by a car? Or drunk driving?" Tang baby said helplessly, his luck is sometimes too good. "No! Your opponent is dead!" Hey! ! ! Tang baby is stunned and dead? ? ? Laozi is ready to show his talents today, let those people see, Laozi is also powerful! But Nima''s, this time directly hangs, this is not the buckle on the baby''s head! Can this be forbearance? ? ? Can''t bear it! "How is it dead?" Tang Baosheng asked, if such a thing happened, it would definitely be a problem. It seems that someone is doing it again! "The news just released officially, at this time because of entering the top ten, in the hotel where you stayed, dying." "" Actually it is dying, so this baby is a headache. What are you talking about online now? Dont want to go to see it, and its definitely awkward. "Uh" "What''s wrong? What''s the situation?" Tang baby feels not very good. "Now no one on the Internet dares to say you, afraid of your revenge..." After listening to the baby, Tang directly forced himself, fearing that he would retaliate. This is true. If you can, I really want to retaliate against you! "Forget it, just say it, maybe I can play it without a fight, then I will enter the finals." "Tang baby whispered, it seems that this incident is likely to be a big villain in the back. , its heart is awkward! Or maybe its a big man, but the biggest possibility is the big villain. Therefore, Tang Baby decided to call the big villain to ask about the situation. "Hey, Dazu, get up and pee." Tang baby shouted with a smile. "Its already getting up." "That must have read the news of today." "Of course, Tangs luck is not good. If he didnt play a game, he actually entered the top five. Its really awesome! Who can have such a record? "Da, we don''t want to talk about celebrities, are you doing me?" "Tang always misunderstood, I will go to engage you, absolutely not, you can rest assured." Don baby said that the ghost believes in your words, just make a phone call and ask a question, send a boring time. There is also ..., first hang your phone! Dont say anything about Tangs baby, he hangs up the phone, because the big villains used to hang up the phone before, so the baby is very upset. So there is no other meaning to call, just want to hang up the phone before you. What can I do in the face of this situation? Tang baby decided to go to the scene tonight to fight, so it is also ten to five, although he has already entered, but you can also go and see the situation. There are ah mutant people, why have you not been able to find the situation of mutant people, or do you have one or two mutants in these people? The situation is really a bit complicated. At eight o''clock in the evening, Tang baby walked into the stadium with a hat and a mask. But even if it is wrapped is still recognized! "Everybody is watching! This is the bald head that is so bad!" "With a hat and a mask, even if you become a glimpse, I can smell it!" "Everyone whispers, or this guy will kill your family! Cruel!" Hearing the arguments around him, Tangs babys face was covered and he was recognized as such! How eye is your eyesight! Its true that there is no code in my heart! I admire it! So I will not wear it! Touched the bald head, cool: "Look what! Kill your family!" The people around are silent, and the Internet is still dare, but the positive face is still lacking the courage of shortcomings.